《God Level Upgrade System Instant Full Level》 Chapter 1 Ye Ziheng can''t help but clench his teeth with severe pain. He clenches his hands into a fist, and then opens his heavy eyes with all his strength. As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard a shout in my ear. "Ye Ziheng, you don''t have a long memory, do you? I''ve told you so many times that I can''t understand you if I want you to stay away from Lin ya!" With that, the boy suddenly raised his feet and kicked Chen Xuan on his back. The speaker is called Yang Huo. He is a class bully in class 2, grade 3, Hengshui No. 1 middle school. He is also a little famous person in Hengshui No. 1 middle school. He smokes, drinks and fights without any evil. He is one of the five bullys in Hengshui. And those standing behind him, with a happy face and a good look, were a group of his little brothers, dressed in the same uniforms as ye Ziheng. Yang Huo, the leader, raised a foot to step on ye Ziheng''s face, with a sneer on his face. Looking at ye Ziheng, his eyes were full of cruelty, just like looking at a turtle trying to turn over. "Discover the host and start binding Binding succeeded. " "God level upgrade system is at your service." A strange voice suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s brain. Ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to react. What happened? He felt as if there was a current running through his body. The whole person suddenly trembled. "System? What the hell? " Ye Ziheng asked subconsciously. Yang Huo saw that ye Ziheng had been beaten for a long time, and finally he was talking, with a ferocious smile on his face. He raised his foot to his face again and said with a sneer. "What are you talking about! Did I make you squeak! " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was furious. He put his hands on the ground, made a sudden effort to prop up his body, and then shouted angrily. "I''ll be close. What''s the matter! I told him not only to be close to him, but also to be my girlfriend! You can hit me! " Just as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came out of his mind. "The host is not afraid of the strong enemy, rather die than yield, the spirit is enhanced, and the comprehension skill is frightening." Hearing Chen Xuan''s answer, Yang Huo was furious. He was about to raise his feet and step on ye Ziheng''s face. But before his feet could fall, his eyes suddenly touched ye Ziheng''s eyes. Because of this brief contact, Yang Huo seemed to see something in ye Ziheng''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly froze. He looked at ye Ziheng with his mouth wide open, and his eyes were full of shock. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know why this guy suddenly looks at himself with such a shocked face, but he knows that it''s a good time to fight back. Ye Ziheng made a quick decision and rolled on the ground. Then he raised his hands and pushed at the one in the air. The boy didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. "The host counterattacks and understands the skill Prajna palm." The voice came out again, which made ye Ziheng forget to get up. He was at a loss and didn''t know what happened. On the other side, Yang Huo fell to the ground for a moment, and several boys standing nearby couldn''t help but show a smile on their faces. They wanted to laugh, but they seemed to have some scruples. They forced a smile and held it back. Yang Huo quickly stands up from the ground and stares at ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng is not afraid of it at all. He looks into Yang Huo''s eyes with both eyes. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is not half afraid. At this time, the strange voice fell into his ear again. "When you look at a strong enemy, the experience of awe will be increased by 1." Chapter 2 Ye Ziheng listened to the voice coming from his mind, and a bold idea suddenly rose in his mind. I am not selected by the system! As a young man who loves Internet literature, he is familiar with this scene. "System, open the property panel." Ye Ziheng said, this is his way to test whether he has got the system. "Property panel is on." The sound of the system rings again in ye Ziheng''s mind, and then the translucent attribute panel that only ye Ziheng can see appears in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 0.9 spirit: 1 skill: spirit: awe the heart: entry level (2 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: entry level (1 / 10) comprehensive evaluation: weak" seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then showed a crazy smile on his face. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect ye Ziheng would have such a day." Ye Ziheng''s heart was filled with emotion, but at this time, Yang Huo, who was beside him, kicked at ye Ziheng again. But now ye Ziheng is not the same as ye Ziheng. Seeing Yang Huo kicking, he sat on the ground and raised his hand, then clapped it. "Bang!" In the past, Yang Huo didn''t react to what happened. He just felt his feet were numb and fell to the ground. On one side Yang Huo''s little brothers saw this scene, and they were stunned. Staring at Yang Huo on the ground, I didn''t know what to do for a while. "When the host counterattacks, Prajna palm experience value is increased by 1." Hearing the news of his experience improvement from the system, Chen Xuan got excited instantly, sat up abruptly from the ground, pointed to those people, was about to provoke them, and then asked them to send experience to him. But before ye Ziheng could speak, a familiar and serious voice suddenly sounded behind him. "What are you doing there?" Ye Ziheng looked back and found a familiar figure standing there. Their beautiful head teacher, Su Xianjing. Su Xianjing is ye Ziheng''s head teacher. A college student who just graduated and became a teacher in his school is sweet and lovely. She is the perfect goddess in the eyes of many students and the dream lover pursued by almost all single male teachers in the school. At the moment when ye Ziheng turned to see Su Xianjing, some of Yang Huo''s younger brothers on the side, just like the conditioned reflex, did not care about 37-21, but directly dragged Yang Huo on the ground to escape. Ye Ziheng sees this and wants to run, but it''s too late. Su Xianjing, the beautiful headteacher behind, has already run up. "Have they bullied you again?" Su Xianjing patted the dust on Chen Xuan''s back, with a trace of heartache and anxiety on her face. Su Xianjing came to this class only half a year ago, but she has seen ye Ziheng bullied by those people five or six times. But the most strange thing for Su Xianjing is that ye Ziheng, a student, knows that he can''t beat others, but he hasn''t run away once, and he has tried countless times to stand up and fight back. Even if he was beaten down every time, he never gave up. "You really know that you can''t beat them, and you still stand to let them fight. After that, you have to resist. Can''t you run?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly turned to Su Xianjing, with a trace of stubbornness in his eyes. "If you run once, you will run all the time. But if you stand up and fight back, you will succeed one day." With that, ye Ziheng picked up the bag thrown away by Yang Huo and others, patted the ash on it and left alone. Su Xian stood there looking at ye Ziheng''s back. Suddenly she felt that she had never really understood the child. Chapter 3 Ye Ziheng returned home, threw his schoolbag aside, then hurriedly ran back to his room and closed the door tightly. "System, open the property panel." Then the familiar panel appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 0.9 mental strength: 1 skill: spirit: awe people: entry level (2 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: entry level (2 / 10) comprehensive evaluation: weak" Ye Ziheng found that his experience value of Prajna palm has changed from one tenth of the original to two tenths of the present. And all of this is because ye Ziheng attacked Yang Huo to get a little experience value, which is too easy to get. What''s more, I don''t know why, ye Ziheng now feels that his strength seems to be much greater than before, the spirit of the whole person has become much better than before, and his body seems to have become much lighter. You should know that ye Ziheng''s physical condition has not been very good. Although he looks not fat or thin, he doesn''t go out very often when staying at home every day, so his physical quality is relatively poor. He has to sweat a lot when climbing a stair. But today, he runs downstairs at one breath, but doesn''t even breathe when he runs to the fifth floor. It''s amazing. "Is it because of the help of the system?" Ye Ziheng suddenly thought of it and began to ask about the system. "System, have you improved my health?" The system is silent. "System do you speak?" The system is silent. "System? System! " The system is still unresponsive. Ye Ziheng can''t help sighing. It seems that it should be a dumb system. But ye Ziheng, who is not mute, doesn''t care at all. Now he only cares how to improve his strength. According to previous experience, as long as you fight, Prajna palm''s experience value will increase, and as long as you look at the strong, the experience value will increase, but you just don''t know, if you don''t fight with the living, these experience values will increase. But in any case, ye Ziheng plans to try it first. So ye Ziheng dived under his bed and found a sandbag half his height after groping for it. This is the time ye Ziheng bought to exercise in order to resist the humiliation of Yang Huo and others. It''s just because this time is near the middle school entrance examination. In order to get into a good high school and not let his parents worry, ye Ziheng put away the sandbags and used all the time he spent in learning. Ye Ziheng spent a few minutes to hang the sandbag in his place again, and then stepped back two steps to take a picture of it. "Pa ~" Ye Ziheng''s palm fell on the sandbag, but he waited for a long time, but did not wait for the prompt tone of the system, so ye Ziheng opened the attribute panel of the system to check again, but the data above is still unchanged. Ye Ziheng doesn''t believe in evil. He claps a dozen palms toward the sandbag, and the palms reach the flesh. After a dozen palms, ye Ziheng''s palms are red and hot, but he still insists. "Prajna palm experience value plus one." Just when ye Ziheng didn''t know how many palms he had taken, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. Ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then quickly opened the attribute panel to check it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 0.9 mental strength: 1 skill: mental strength: intimidating: entry level (2 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: entry level (3 / 10) comprehensive evaluation: weak" Ye Ziheng saw this scene and looked at his red and hot palms with rapture and worked harder. Chapter 4 From school to 11 p.m., ye Ziheng trained for five hours without eating or drinking before and after, and finally succeeded in training Prajna palm from 1 / 10 to 9 / 10. It''s only one tenth of the last. Chen Xuan took a whole hour to take photos of sandbags, hundreds of palms were taken out. However, this last experience value can''t go up. It''s really worrying. In addition, ye Ziheng is also a very persistent guy. If he doesn''t reach his goal, he will never stop. His two hands are blistered by slapping sandbags, and then they are smashed by him. At last, he makes the whole hand bloody, but he still sticks with his teeth. But even in this painful situation, ye Ziheng still insisted on taking sandbags for more than an hour. Until about 12 o''clock in the evening, the voice he had been waiting for sounded in his mind. "Prajna palm experience value plus one." "Prajna palm has full experience value. It has been upgraded to proficient level. At present, its experience value is 10 / 100." When ye Ziheng is finally satisfied, the system gives him a big surprise again. "The host shows unremitting excellent quality, and understands the primary skill" the method of Tuina " Ye Ziheng hears this clew sound whole person stupefied half a sound, half a day just returned to the spirit, immediately on the face showed crazy laugh. Ye Ziheng can''t wait to open the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.4 mental strength: 1 skill: entry level (1 / 10) of" vomit method " skill: spiritual: awe people: entry level (2 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: mastery level (10 / 100) comprehensive evaluation: a little success" Ye Ziheng is naturally very happy to see this scene, but he is not He felt complacent because of this small achievement. He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down as soon as possible so as to carry out the next training. However, deep breathing has not been done at the beginning, and the systematic prompt sound is remembered in ye Ziheng''s mind again. "Experience value of tuna law plus one." Ye Ziheng is also confused by the sudden prompt sound, but he stabilizes and thinks carefully. This "tuna law" pays attention to breath, so as long as he breathes all the time, can he be promoted to full level? At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel excited, but he tried to calm himself down and started his second training. Ye Ziheng closed the door, drew the curtain, opened his second-hand computer, plugged in the headset he bought from a treasure for more than 50 yuan, and then opened a mysterious website and entered a magical world. But the earphone ye Ziheng bought on a certain treasure didn''t seem to be very good. The sound from the earphone reverberated in the room. "Spring is here, and it''s time for all things to mate..." Only ye Ziheng''s computer screen shows the endless prairie. On the prairie, all kinds of animals appear in front of the camera one by one, some sleeping, some running. Turning to the top left of Ye Ziheng''s computer, there are several big words "CCTV animal world". But it''s not ye Ziheng''s original intention to watch the animal world. His real intention is much more powerful than that. Chapter 5 Ye Ziheng controls the mouse in his hand and makes some operations. Finally, he pulls the progress bar of the video to an accurate position, and then suddenly presses the space bar, and the video stops. On ye Ziheng''s computer screen, a tiger is frozen in the middle of the screen. His tiger eyes are looking at the prey in front. But now in front of him is no longer prey, but ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng also stares at the tiger''s pupils with his own eyes, just like another tiger looking for food. A little bit of time, 12:00, 1:00, 2:00, to the last 3:00 "Thrill experience plus one." Finally, the system''s prompt tone was introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng can''t hold up any longer. A sense of sleepiness surged into his heart. His eyelids couldn''t bear it for a long time, and he was falling. After three or four hours of staring, he has increased three experience values of "the law of Tona". However, it''s only a little experience value that has shocked people. It''s not reliable to watch videos to improve experience value. Ye Ziheng thought and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ "Jingling bell..." A string of shrill noisy bells came into ye Ziheng''s ears, and ye Ziheng slowly stood up from the floor. On his desk, the computer screen is still on, and the video above is still fixed on the picture of the tiger preying on its prey. "Ah ~ ~" Ye Ziheng yawned lazily, turned off the alarm and took a look at the time above. 06:30 it''s half an hour to go to school early, but it only takes less than ten minutes from his home to school, that is to say, he still has 20 minutes to prepare. Last night, because of the training, ye Ziheng only slept for three hours. Even with the help of the Turner act, ye Ziheng''s spirit has become much better than before, but he can''t stand to get up after only sleeping for three hours. Open their own door, ye Ziheng looked at the empty house, could not help sighing. Ye Ziheng''s parents are office workers, who run to the company every day, so they bought a flat near the company, where to live, only Saturday, Sunday and holidays will come back to live. But it''s also good to be free. Ye Ziheng cleans things up casually, and then washes the blood on his hands with hot water in the bathroom. Next, the first thing ye Ziheng did was to open his property panel and check it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.4 mental strength: 1 skill: entry level (6 / 10) of" vomit method " skill: spirit: awe people: entry level (3 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: mastery level (10 / 100) comprehensive evaluation: a little success" the experience value of awe people only increased a little, which is last night''s staring at the electricity The tiger on the screen worked hard for three hours, but it didn''t seem worth it. It''s the "tuna method", which adds two experience points after a sleep. It''s so cool. Chen Xuan stared at his property panel for five or six minutes. At last, if it wasn''t for being late, he would close the property panel reluctantly. Then he ran to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator door, took out a bag of bread, and hurried to school. Chapter 6 When he arrived at school, ye Ziheng took a look at the electronic watch in his hand, which just showed "06:58". Ye Ziheng is relieved. Fortunately, he is not late. But ye Ziheng did not rush to the classroom, but came to the playground in no hurry. In the playground, there are already countless students in school uniforms running there. This is Hengshui middle school in order to deal with the upcoming sports final exam and set up a special, every morning before reading 20 minutes of morning run. Ye Ziheng put his schoolbag everywhere beside the playground, and then he started to run on his own, but before he could run out for a few steps, he heard the familiar voice in his mind. "The host runs in the morning, and understands the skill Lingbo micro step." Hearing this, ye Ziheng opened his property panel and looked at it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.5 mental strength: 1 skill: entry level (6 / 10) of the" vomit method " skill: spiritual: awe people: entry level (3 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: mastery level (10 / 100) Lingbo micro step: entry level (1 / 10) comprehensive evaluation: a little success" see this scene, ye The smile on Heng''s face was more brilliant, and he ran harder. In more than a minute, he ran the 400 meter playground in a circle, and he didn''t even sweat a drop on his head, so he was still very energetic. "Experience value of Lingbo micro step plus one." The sound of the system rings in ye Ziheng''s mind again. Ye Ziheng says nothing and runs around the playground for several times until his legs are soft and his face is red. Ye Ziheng took a few deep breaths and wiped the sweat on his face. Today is probably the most running day in his history. It took only 12 minutes to complete 15 laps. On average, compared with running 500 meters in one minute, this speed is basically beyond the reach of nobody in the school. Not only that, after the 15 laps, the experience value of Lingbo''s micro step is also increased by * *. Now it has reached 5 / 10, and the increase speed is very fast. But even so, ye Ziheng has no intention of stopping. He is going to jog for two laps to recover his physical strength, and then sprint for several laps in the last five minutes. I think he can improve some experience value. After jogging for two minutes, Chen Xuan''s physical strength has almost completely recovered. He is preparing for the final sprint, but suddenly he hears a familiar voice coming from behind. "Look, the guy in front doesn''t look like ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng looks back and finds Yang Huo and his little brothers running not far behind him. "Shit! It''s the fucking bastard! " As soon as ye Ziheng turns his head back, Yang Huo immediately recognizes ye Ziheng, "let''s go and surround that kid. I want him to pay for what he did yesterday." Finish saying, his several little brothers then speeds up the speed to run to ye Ziheng''s side, from ye Ziheng''s left and right rear three places surrounded ye Ziheng. Then, Yang Huo also slowly catch up, looking at ye Ziheng said with a sneer. "Ye Ziheng, didn''t you dare to fight back against me yesterday? If it wasn''t for the back teacher, I would have beaten all your shit." Speaking of this, Yang Huo looked at Chen Xuan with a kind of cruel eyes and said with a smile. "But it''s OK. I''ll finish what I didn''t finish yesterday." With that, he raised his fist the size of a sandbag. Chapter 7 Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Huo and sneers. Do you think I am the one who can only be humiliated but can''t fight back. But now it''s morning running. If you teach Yang Huo a lesson on the spot, it will probably attract other people''s attention. At that time, you will be seen by the teacher. If you remember it, you will be punished to go home and reflect on it. It''s not worth it. But if ye Ziheng wants to rectify Yang Huo, there are many ways. See Yang Huo raised his fist, ye Ziheng deliberately showed a look of panic, and then accelerated the pace of his feet, and soon left Yang Huo and others behind. However, ye Ziheng at the moment did not give full play to his strength, just using it a little faster than usual. Seeing ye Ziheng''s escape, Yang Huo thought it was ye Ziheng who was afraid. He immediately laughed and pointed to Chen Xuan''s back. "Ha ha ha, ye Ziheng, do you think you can run me with your short legs? Don''t forget, I''m the sports Commissioner of our class. You''re far worse than running. " Finish saying, then speed up the speed toward ye Ziheng to catch up. And those little brothers behind him began to cheer for their big brother. "Come on, boss, let that little bastard see and see you!" "The boss''s done with him!" "The boss''s done with him!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the encouragement from the little boys, young Horton started to work hard and quickened his pace again. See Yang Huo was deceived, ye Ziheng''s face showed a subtle smile, but did not immediately speed up, but keep the original speed, waiting for Yang Huo to catch up. Yang Huo, although his achievements are not so good, there is really no one in the class who can compare with him in running and playing basketball. In a few seconds, he has caught up with ye Ziheng, only half a step away. "Boy, you''re fucking running, running!" Yang Huo shouted, his voice full of pride and sarcasm. Ye Ziheng sneers and says in his heart, since you want to run so much, I will meet your wish. As soon as the two feet work hard, the speed accelerates a lot. At once, they shake off Yang Huo, who is just about to catch up with him. After seeing this scene, Yang Huo was stunned, and then his face showed a cruel smile. "Dying, I see how long you can run." Finish saying, then accelerated to catch up again. Ye Ziheng is like this, like walking a dog. Whenever Yang Huo is about to catch up with himself, he speeds up and soon exhausts Yang Huo. "Damn, this kid ate hormone today or how to get it. I''ve been running for so long, and I''m tired." Yang Huo chasing the leaves of the constant running, unable to make complaints about Tucao Road, from the moment he chased Ye Zi Heng to now, but three minutes, he has been running around the playground with Yezi Heng three circles, he was all exhausted, but Ye Ziheng still did not want to stop to get the meaning. "Boss, do you want us to stop him for you?" Yang Huo''s younger brothers said that they didn''t run with them, so they ran very slowly. They had been overtaken by Ye Ziheng and Yang Huo for two times. But when Yang Huo heard this, he was still angry. Suddenly, he rushed up and pushed away a little brother beside him. Then he roared. "No one of you is allowed to interfere in this matter today. I will be in a hurry with whoever intervenes!" Finish saying a bite of teeth, then don''t want to rush toward the leaf like life. Chapter 8 Ye Ziheng looks back at Yang Huo behind him, and finds that he comes towards him with a red face and a red ear. His face is ferocious. Ye Ziheng is surprised to see that Yang Huo hasn''t given up yet. Although he knows that Yang Huo is a member of the sports committee in his class, and his physical strength is much better than that of others, from his running speed, even if Yang Huo''s physical strength is no better, he should be tired and lie down. It''s really not easy to persist until now. But when can Yang Huo hold on? Ye Ziheng didn''t care, because he didn''t care at all. He just wanted to teach Yang Huo a lesson before. Now he is satisfied to see Yang Huo''s face is red and his ears are red and he can''t breathe. He doesn''t care about him. Moreover, there is a long way to go. There is at least one more month to go before the high school entrance examination. If he wants to teach Yang Huo a lesson, he has plenty of time and opportunities. He doesn''t have to be so anxious. Ye Ziheng raised his hand and looked at the time of the watch on his wrist. "07:18" the last two minutes are about to start reading early. You can''t waste these time. Running for a few laps may add a little more experience value of Lingbo micro step. So ye Ziheng took a deep breath, burst out all his strength, and sprint for the last two minutes at a very fast speed. Yang Huo, who was closely behind ye Ziheng, saw this scene and was greatly stimulated. A cavity of blood filled his heart and opened his mouth to roar. "Ye Ziheng, I will never lose to you!" Then he started his numb legs and ran after ye Ziheng as fast as he could, regardless of the tingling of his breath. However, ye Ziheng, who has fully developed his horsepower, can catch up with Yang Huo. In less than ten seconds, ye Ziheng completely left him behind. 30 seconds later, ye Ziheng finished half a lap and passed the starting line again. After 50 seconds, ye Ziheng finished a lap and ran on the starting line again. 30 seconds later, with a ring, ye Ziheng broke out all his strength, and finally ran one third of the playground in ten seconds. When ye Ziheng stopped for that second, the sound of the system came into Chen Xuan''s ear with the chaos of the crowd. "Experience value of tuna law plus one." "Experience value of Lingbo micro step plus one." There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face. His forehead was full of sweat, but no one seemed to notice his amazing performance today. When he met ye Ziheng, he just passed him by, not noticing him at all. But ye Ziheng found that those who passed by him were basically running in the same direction, which was not the teaching building. Ye Ziheng was curious, so he turned his eyes to the place where the students were going, but when he saw the situation there, he was stunned. In the playground not far away, a familiar figure was lying flat and twitching. Looking at it, I found that it was Yang Huo. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but at last he couldn''t help laughing. This guy probably wants to catch up with himself, so he runs after him all the time, and finally runs to his brain and faints on the playground due to lack of oxygen. Ye Ziheng shook his head. I didn''t expect this guy to be so persistent. Chapter 9 Looking at Yang Huo still lying on the ground, ye Ziheng directly picked up his schoolbag and walked slowly towards the teaching building, with a faint smile on his face. Because Yang Huo fainted in the playground, all the students were there to watch. At this time, there was no one in the classroom except ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng slowly went to his seat, put his schoolbag on the table, and put his body on the chair. A sense of sleepiness swept over him in an instant. Damn it! Ye Ziheng can''t help but curse. He went to sleep for less than three hours last night. He didn''t have enough sleep. He just ran like crazy for such a long time. Now that strength has passed, his brain suddenly becomes drowsy, and everything in front of him begins to blur gradually. While ye Ziheng was lying on the table, his classmates came in and sat in their respective positions. At that time, ye Ziheng felt someone push him. Ye Ziheng looks up vaguely and finds that Lin Ya is pushing herself. "Why didn''t the cat see you yesterday?" Ye Ziheng shook his head, which was not very clear, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Lin Ya and ye Ziheng live in the same community. Under their community, there are a group of stray cats. Because they live alone all the time, ye Ziheng often goes to feed them. As time went by, he met Lin ya, one of the three school flowers in Hengshui, who was as boring as him and lived alone. In the second semester of the third year of junior high school, the teacher allowed everyone to sit in the class with his classmates. Lin Ya took the initiative to move to the side of Ye Ziheng for the sake of helping his classmates study, and patiently explained the problems he didn''t understand to ye Ziheng. When other boys in the class saw this, they were envious and envious. They even had the heart to strangle ye Ziheng. After all, Lin Ya is a student of the school, but envy comes from envy. Those boys just say unsatisfied words. They really don''t have the courage to let them do it. But some boys, like Yang Huo, have the courage. Yang Huo likes Lin ya, which is known by the whole class. Yang Huo even goes out of his way to express his love to Lin ya. Once a month, even if he is rejected every time, he always feels that persistence is success. Sooner or later, he can catch up with Lin ya. But now, looking at his beloved goddess moved to the side of other boys like this, he is still a boy who is not as good as himself. Yang Huo''s lungs are bursting with rage. But he didn''t dare to get angry with Lin Ya early. He was afraid that Lin Ya hated him even more. So he could only find ye Ziheng to vent. That''s why ye Ziheng was beaten by Yang Huo yesterday. "Isn''t that preparing for the high school entrance examination? Last night, I just thought about reviewing and forgot about feeding the cat." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face. Lin Ya smiled gently and said nothing more. She slowly sat down beside him and took out her textbook from her schoolbag. Ye Ziheng holds his chin in one hand and looks at Lin Ya with a smile on his face. He remembered the words he shouted when he was hit by Yang Huo yesterday afternoon. In fact, if Lin Ya is really his girlfriend, it should be very good. Just thinking about it, Lin Ya suddenly turned her head to look at ye Ziheng and said with a chuckle. "Why, do you like me by staring at me like this?" Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "Since you know I like you so much, you might as well be my girlfriend." When Lin Ya heard this, she was shocked, and her face turned red. Obviously, ye Ziheng didn''t expect to say that. But she quickly picked up the textbook in her hand and hit ye Ziheng on the head. "Be serious and read well." Finish saying, then quickly draw back the textbook, use the textbook to block his red face. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng also couldn''t help chuckling and shaking his head. He took out his textbook from the drawer and began to read it early. Chapter 10 After going through the early self-study and the first two classes, ye Ziheng can''t support any longer. He fell asleep on the table at once. In ye Ziheng''s dream, relying on the power of the system, he successfully entered the city''s best high school, and then turned into the number one in the college entrance examination, and was escorted to Tsinghua University by the school, from then on, he began to go to the peak of life. While ye Ziheng was still daydreaming, Yang Huo was helped in by several people. "Watch out, boss." A little brother held Yang Huo''s hand and carefully led him across the porch. The worried look on his face made people think that the man he was holding was not Yang Huo but his old mother who had been seriously ill for many years. Yang Huo was held by someone and crossed the porch carefully. When he looked up, he saw ye Ziheng sleeping soundly there. Then his anger surged into his brain. Listen to the two people next to you, and don''t let others hold you, and walk towards ye Ziheng with some soft feet. See the anger on Yang Huo''s face, some people in the class hurriedly pulled the students beside him, looking at ye Ziheng with a good look. "Ye Ziheng is going to be unlucky again." "I think he deserves it. He really doesn''t know what to do with Yang Huo." "Who makes him want to eat swan meat, and dare to sit with Lin ya, and don''t look at his own force, is he worthy of Lin ya?" "Don''t say it. It''s about to start." The students in the classroom saw that Yang Huo had come to ye Ziheng''s desk, and they all calmed down. They looked at ye Ziheng cruelly. Yang Huo is also a straightforward person. Without saying anything, he raised his hand and slapped it on ye Ziheng''s sleeping face. But at that moment, ye Ziheng seemed to sense something and suddenly turned his head to the right side. "Pa!" "The host successfully dodges the enemy''s attack and understands the skill" dodge " The sound of the system and the sound of the palm falling on the table sounded in ye Ziheng''s ear. Chen Xuan was very happy when he heard it. Even his previous sleepiness was dispelled. His mind was moved and he opened the system interface directly to see it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.6 mental strength: 1 skill: entry level (7 / 10) of the method of vomit skill: spiritual: awe: entry level (3 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: mastery level (10 / 10) micro step of Lingbo: entry level (6 / 10) avoidance (passive skill): entry level (1 / 10) comprehensive evaluation Ding: a little success " " I didn''t expect to be able to understand a skill like this. It''s fucking cool. " Ye Ziheng said that he did not put Yang Huo in front of him at all. Yang Huo is angry and annoyed now. In addition, his just slap didn''t hit ye Ziheng''s face, but hit the table. His hand hurt badly, but he couldn''t call it pain, or he would lose face in front of everyone. "Ye Ziheng, you are really tired of living!" Yang Huo''s anger could not be suppressed any more. He shook his fist and hit ye Ziheng''s head with all his strength. All the people in the classroom saw this scene, and their eyes suddenly stared at the eldest brother, as if they had seen the resurrection of ancient dinosaurs. They were so excited that they almost jumped up and cheered. But Chen Xuan just smiled scornfully, raised his hand, and caught Yang Huo''s fist in full view of the public. Chapter 11 "Bang!" Yang Huo''s fist is twisted by Ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. That expression is like saying, why are you so weak that you haven''t eaten? All the people present were shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect that ye Ziheng had the power to take Yang Huo''s fist. But what shocked them more than this was ye Ziheng''s courage to take the fist again. You should know that the reason why Yang Huo can be called the "five little tyrants of Hengshui" and dominate the whole three-year second class is not only because of his brute strength, but also because of his brilliant family background and brother who is the president of Taekwondo Club in No.1 middle school. Yang Huo and his family do business. Although they don''t do a lot, they are also quite famous enterprises in their Qingmu city. Yang''s father, Yang Youwei, was selected as one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Qingmu city last year. It seems that they run the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Qingmu city. But anyway, Yang Huo''s family is a little famous in this Qingmu city. It''s not the family of these common people''s children that can compete with them. Yang Huo''s brother, Yang Di, is even more powerful. He not only passed the examination of the best high school and No. 1 middle school in the city by virtue of his own strength, but also achieved extraordinary military strength. On the first day of his enrollment, he laid the former president of Taekwondo Club in bed for three months, and he also made a big brother of gangster outside. There are few people in the whole Qingmu city that he dare not to provoke. For ordinary people, these are out of reach, but for ye Ziheng now, they are nothing at all. Others are afraid, but he is not afraid. Yang Huo tries to get rid of Ye Ziheng''s palm, but he finds that ye Ziheng''s palm is like clasping his fist. He can''t pull it out at all. "Me!" Yang Huo roars, mentions another fist is about to hit on the face, but ye Ziheng can''t help sneering. With a little effort on the hand holding Yang Huo''s fist, Yang Huo''s face shows a ferocious expression, and the scream comes out from his mouth immediately. "Ah ~ ~" Yang Huo shouted, sweat on his forehead one by one fell down, his face full of pain. Yang Huo''s younger brother saw this scene, but also some flustered up, want to go up to save Yang Huo, but did not have the courage. After all, ye Ziheng suddenly became so fierce that even Yang Huo was taught by him and howled. When they went up, they would not be beaten. "Ye Ziheng, everyone is a classmate. Don''t go too far!" That little brother really can''t think of any good way. He can only move his lips. Hearing this, others in the classroom began to blame ye Ziheng. "Yes, ye Ziheng. Are they all classmates? Why do you care so much? Can''t you be more generous?" "Yes, it''s not easy for us to study together for three years. Yang Huo is just playing with you. Do you treat others like this "How can you be so careful? You are so kind to others. If they hit you, are you going to kill them?" ¡­¡­ In the classroom, more and more people began to help Yang Huo to speak, unscrupulously belittling ye Ziheng. The language was full of sarcasm, which made his speech worse. "Hahaha, well said! That''s good! " Ye Ziheng laughed angrily, what kind of people are they? He can''t understand them better. But since they want to talk about love and friendship with him, he will have a good talk with them today! "Three years of schoolmate''s love, right! Then I''ll ask you. Why didn''t I see you stand up and say a word for me when I was bullied by Yang Huo! Why do you see him bullied by me now, but one by two stand up and accuse me! Why did you look at me and laugh! But now he points at me and scolds me! What are you! " Ye Ziheng''s eyes full of anger stared at everyone, and his voice echoed in the classroom, frightening everyone to tremble with low hair and dare not say a word. Chapter 12 "It''s none of our business. It''s not us bullying you." "If you think it''s none of your business, shut the fuck up!" Ye Ziheng''s quick return. The man didn''t dare to speak any more. But just then, behind ye Ziheng, there was a very familiar sound. "Ye Ziheng." When ye Ziheng listened, his expression froze and Yang Huo''s hand became loose. He slowly turned his head, but saw Su Xianjing, the head teacher, and Lin ya, his deskmate, standing at the door with a pile of papers in their arms, looking at him with a trace of consternation on their faces. Ye Ziheng stood in situ and froze for a long time. He didn''t know when the two men came here, so he looked at himself for how long. For a long time, ye Ziheng reacts and shakes off Yang Huo''s hand, then goes straight to the door. Su Xianjing and Lin Ya watched ye Ziheng walk by their side. They all felt as if they had sunk a piece of iron. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it at last. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng left the classroom and went into the toilet. At this time, there is no one except ye Ziheng in the toilet, because it''s the time for class, teachers and students are all in class, and the bell for the class just rang early, just because it was too noisy before, and unconsciously ignored the bell. Ye Ziheng stands in front of the washing table and looks at the washing table which has been filled with water. Ye Ziheng sees his reflection through the refraction of the water. He gazed at himself in the water, a wicked smile rising from the corner of his mouth. "Ye Ziheng, no one can bully you since today." With that, ye Ziheng put his hand into the water, picked up a ladle of water and sprinkled it on his face. At that time, ye Ziheng''s brain calmed down and wiped the water on his face with his sleeve. Ye Ziheng was going back to the classroom, but suddenly heard the sound from the system in his mind. "Successful host installation, 100 experience points gained." The moment ye Ziheng heard the sound, he was stunned. What did the system just say? Bonus experience value? Or 100 experience points?!! Ye Ziheng can''t believe his ears. The system even rewards him 100 experience points directly, which is too scary. After calming down his mood for a while, ye Ziheng still didn''t believe it, so he opened the property panel to check it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.6 mental strength: 1 skill: entry level (7 / 10) of the method of vomit skill: spiritual: awe: entry level (3 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: mastery level (10 / 100) micro step of Lingbo: entry level (6 / 10) avoidance (passive skill): entry level (1 / 10) comprehensive Evaluation: slightly less than br > residual experience value: 100. " Experience value is not directly added to each skill, but made into a new column and put there. However, in order to verify the authenticity of this empirical value, ye Ziheng decided to test it himself. He glanced at many skills, and finally ye Ziheng''s eyes fell to the top of awe. Other skills are relatively easy to upgrade. Lingbo micro run can be upgraded, Prajna palm can be upgraded, hit people can be upgraded, breathing in the tuna method can be upgraded. As for avoidance, it should be upgraded as long as avoiding attacks. Only one frightens people''s hearts and needs to confront others with eyes. It''s difficult, so Chen Xuan will choose to upgrade him. The leaf keeps on thinking, and then the information on the physiognomy panel changes. Chapter 13 "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.6 mental strength: 1 skill: entry level (7 / 10) of the method of vomit skill: spiritual: awe: entry level (4 / 10) physical strength: Prajna palm: mastery level (10 / 10) micro step of Lingbo: entry level (6 / 10) avoidance (passive skill): entry level (1 / 10) remaining experience value £º99¡£ Comprehensive evaluation: slightly less than " the remaining experience value has become 99, while the shocking experience value has become (4 / 10). Ye Ziheng immediately rejoiced and added all his skills to mastery level directly with these experience values. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 3.1 mental strength: 1.5 skill: the mastery level (10 / 100) of the Tuina method skill: spirit: the awe of people: the mastery level (10 / 100) physical strength: Prajna palm: the mastery level (10 / 100) Lingbo micro step: the entry level (10 / 100) avoidance (passive skill): the mastery level (10 / 100) Remaining experience value: 77. Comprehensive evaluation: a little success " Ye Ziheng immediately felt that his body was full of strength, and he wished to pull out an individual to try his strength immediately. "Ding, the host can break through 3 and get a skill raffle ticket." "Ding, the five skills of the host have reached mastery level, the new function" one key upgrade "has been opened, and 1000 experience value has been given." Before ye Ziheng could react, the remaining empirical value on the attribute panel changed from 77 to 1077. "The host has a raffle ticket to use. Do you want to use it?" "Yes." Ye Ziheng replied numbly that he had been blinded by the sudden happiness and didn''t even notice what the system was saying. But next second, the property panel in front of Ye Ziheng turns into a big turntable and starts to rotate. The turntable is divided into eight areas, on which are respectively written: Kung Fu, physical skills, mental skills, elixir, experience value, magic weapon, thank you for your patronage, once again. After turning the wheel for more than ten seconds, it finally stops in the area of mental skills. "Congratulations to the host on acquiring spiritual skills - ten at a glance." "The host experience value has reached the requirement of automatic upgrade. Would you like to enable automatic upgrade?" "Auto upgrade? What the hell is this? " Ye Ziheng asked doubtfully, obviously he didn''t know much about these things of the system. "Automatic upgrade, when the host understands a new skill, the system will automatically help the host upgrade, and help the host reduce the waste of time." Ye Ziheng listens, understand instantly. "All right, turn it on." Please host the specified upgrade level Looking at the attribute panel in front of him, ye Ziheng thought for a while. "System, what are the ranks of this skill?" "The skill proficiency can be divided into five levels: entry level, mastery level, small success level, big success level and completeness level. Each level requires different experience values. Entry level skills need experience value of 10 points, mastery level of 100 points, minor level of 1000 points, major level of 10000 points, and satisfactory level of 100000 points. " I can''t help but take a breath of cool air when I see it here. It takes 100000 experience points to complete the realm. Why don''t you rob it. Ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the 1000 points given by the system before were too few. Chapter 14 After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally decided to set the automatic upgrade level at Xiaocheng level, which is the highest level he can accept at present. "Automatic upgrade level confirmation, small realm." "Automatic upgrade started." "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 7.1 mental strength: 5.6 skill: vomit, small scale (100 / 1000) skill: spiritual: awe people: small scale (100 / 1000) ten lines at a glance: small scale (100 / 1000) physical strength: Prajna palm: small scale (100 / 1000) Lingbo micro step: small scale (100 / 1000) Avoidance (passive skill): Minor (100 / 1000) remaining experience value: 708. Comprehensive evaluation: in a moment, ye Ziheng''s skills and skills have risen to Xiaocheng level, his physical strength has soared directly to 8.1, and his mental strength has reached 5.6. Ye Ziheng can even feel the strong power in his body. Now, he thinks that he can play one hundred with Yang Huo''s goods. "In terms of the system, how does the physical strength increase? I''m a bit dazzled by all this." "For each individual''s ability and skill, the physical ability will increase by 0.1. If the physical ability and skill reaches the mastery level, it will increase by 0.5, 1, 5 and 10 respectively. Mental power is the same as physical power. The rule of work is that physical power and mental power increase together. " "I see." Ye Ziheng nodded and looked at his physical and mental strength on the attribute interface, which was called a happy one. "By the way, this physical strength should be something like strength. What about this mental strength? What''s the use? " Ye Ziheng asked again. "Learning ability, mental state, etc." The system answers simply. When ye Ziheng heard the words of learning ability, he was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something and ran towards the other side of the classroom. In a few seconds, ye Ziheng ran back to the classroom door and shouted "report!" Su Xianjing saw this and was stunned for a moment. Then she responded, pretending to be calm. "Come in." Ye Ziheng walked in under the eyes of the whole class. Just entering the classroom, ye Ziheng felt that there was a bad eye staring at him. He turned his head and found that it was Yang Huo who was staring at him. Yang Huo''s eyes stared at him viciously, which was like he owed him 35 million yuan. Ye Ziheng sneers and glances at Yang Huo. With the help of awe inspiring blessing, ye Ziheng''s eyes swept past, and Yang Huo''s whole person immediately counseled and immediately lowered his head, shaking with fear. Ye Ziheng can''t help but smile. If ye Ziheng had seen such Yang Huo before, he would have been afraid to enter the classroom. But now it''s different. He has the system and the power to completely crush Yang Huo. Of course, ye Ziheng is not a revenger either. As long as Yang Huo doesn''t come to provoke him later, ye Ziheng won''t go to his trouble. After all, the higher the strength is, the higher the vision is. Ye Ziheng won''t waste his time for a Yang Huo. But if Yang Huo is illiterate and has to die, ye Ziheng doesn''t mind teaching him how to be a man. Chapter 15 Time flies, and another lesson passes in a flash. But maybe it''s because of what just happened. Su Xian Jing is absent-minded and makes many mistakes in this lesson. When the bell rang after class, Su Xianjing stood on the platform and pondered for a moment, then looked at ye Ziheng and said. "Ye Ziheng, come to my office." Then he left the classroom with the textbook. Ye Ziheng saw this. He had a headache, but he got up. But just as he was about to leave, linya grabbed his hand. "Are you ok?" Linya asked, worried. Ye Ziheng smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Finish saying, still turned to look at Yang Huo, face is full of thud. Yang Huo was so angry that his teeth itched. But he thought of Ye Ziheng''s strong strength today. He didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to sit on his seat with a full stomach of fire. Ye Ziheng walked out of the classroom and moved to the office door step by step. "Report." Ye Ziheng shouted. Su Xian, who is sorting out the documents, looks up at ye Ziheng and puts the documents aside. "Come in." Ye Ziheng walked past. "Is there any pressure recently?" Su Xian asked quietly. "All right." Ye Ziheng shrugged and said. "If you have any trouble, please tell the teacher." "Nothing to worry about." "You don''t want to say that the teacher doesn''t force you, but if you feel that there is too much pressure, come to the teacher, and the teacher will help you share it. You know what. " "I see." Ye Ziheng replied in a frank manner. Seeing this, Su Xianjing sighed and said again. "Well, nothing more. You can go back." Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more, just nodded and then slipped out. Just back to the classroom, the class bell rang again, ye Ziheng returned to his seat, but found no one over Yang Huo''s seat. Five minutes after class, Yang Huo came in from the door, swaggering, and didn''t give a report. He was so arrogant. The teacher on the stage may also be used to it. After seeing Yang Huo, he shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t say anything. Yang Huo passed ye Ziheng''s side and gave a funny smile, as if he was showing off something. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what Yang Huo is crazy about, but he doesn''t care about him. He looks like he didn''t hear. Seeing ye Ziheng, he didn''t mean to take care of himself. Yang Huo snorted again, and then slowly walked back to his seat. Ye Ziheng looked at his textbook with a smile on his face. It''s not how much he likes reading, but the "ten lines at a glance" he just got at the washing table is actually useful at this moment. Ye Ziheng only needs to look at the textbook, and the knowledge in the textbook will flow into ye Ziheng''s mind, and then be remembered by Ye Ziheng. What''s more, remember quickly, remember not to say, watching can also increase your experience value. From class to now, in less than ten minutes, ye Ziheng has finished brushing the chemistry and physics textbooks. At this time, he is reading English textbooks. From the beginning to the present, the experience value of "ten elements at a glance" has increased by more than 30 points, which is the fastest one among all skills. Chapter 16 Ye Ziheng is reading English textbook with great interest. Suddenly, he feels a murderous spirit coming to him. He looked up and found that the teacher was looking at him. Ye Ziheng is still conscious. He looks up at once. The teacher raised his hand, propped his glasses with the book in his hand, and stared at ye Ziheng with keen eyes. "What are you doing?" "Reviewing." Ye Ziheng replied. The teacher looked down at the English textbook in front of him. "What class is it?" "Well, chemistry." "What kind of textbook are you reading?" Ye Ziheng was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer for a while. He continued for a long time. "Teacher, I think I''ve learned a lot about chemistry." When the chemistry teacher listened, he stared at ye Ziheng''s two eyes and immediately stared at the eldest brother. Ye Ziheng just wanted to explain again, but before he could say it, he was interrupted by the chemistry teacher. "Take a chemistry cycle." Chemistry teacher said directly, two eyes stare at ye Ziheng, eyes full of murderous. Seeing this scene, Yang Huo thought it was a good time to mock ye Ziheng. "If he could recite the periodic table, the sows would go up the trees." Others in the classroom began to laugh at ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng can''t even write hydrogen." "Teacher, don''t worry about ye Ziheng. His textbook is cleaner than his face. How can you know the periodic table of elements?" "Don''t you hit people like this. If they get angry and put an ammonia gas to clean you up, we will suffer as well." As soon as the words came out, everyone burst out laughing. The chemistry teacher raised his head and stared at them, and they all stopped laughing recklessly. "Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon,..." Ye Ziheng ignored the cynicism of those people and carried out a series of chemical elements like firecrackers. ¡°¡­¡­ "We, we, we, lawrencium." After the last chemical element came out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, everyone was shocked. Even the chemistry teacher in front of him was also shocked. But after a little silence, they seemed to think of something, sneering, and then began to attack ye Ziheng. "Is ye Ziheng going out with his brain today?" "It''s over. We''re not as good as ye Ziheng. I''m afraid we can''t even sweep the toilet in the future." "* *, a sow can actually climb a tree!" Listening to these people''s sarcasm, the chemistry teacher was also a little angry and looked up at them. "Quiet!" The chemistry teacher gave a little angry shout, and the classroom was quiet all of a sudden. No one dared to talk again. "Let''s forget about this time. Don''t go to other subjects for the next chemistry class. Sit down. " The chemistry teacher said to ye Ziheng. Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded and quickly put the English and physics textbooks on the desk back into the desk, then picked up the chemistry textbook. The chemistry teacher looked at ye Ziheng and sighed a little. Then he went back to the platform and started his boring and boring reading. And ye Ziheng, holding the chemistry textbook in his hand, sighed helplessly, and then began to "brush" the chemistry textbook. Chapter 17 When the bell rang at the end of the chemistry class, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya were ready to go to the canteen to have a meal, but before they could leave, Yang Huo suddenly came up and stopped them. "Yang Huo, what do you want to do?" Linya said angrily. Seeing that Lin Ya is so protective of Ye Ziheng, Yang Huo is jealous and angry. Regardless of Lin ya, he looks directly at ye Ziheng and says angrily. "Ye Ziheng, I''m not finished with you today. You''re a fucking man. You''ll come to the open space behind the school this afternoon after school. We''ve solved everything we need to solve." Ye Ziheng listens, shakes his head and smiles. He came to fight for himself. "Eldest brother, you are too high to look at counseling. Even if you lend him a hundred courage, he dare not go there." "That''s right. I''m afraid he ran home with his bag on his back and cried after school. There''s courage to go there." Yang Huo behind the two younger brothers said disdainfully. Seeing these two people insulting ye Ziheng like this, Lin Ya''s face soon turned angry and was about to say something, but ye Ziheng stopped him suddenly and stood out with a smile on his face. "Don''t stir me up, will you this afternoon? Well, I will surely pass." Yang Huo didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would really agree. He was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted and a sneer emerged. "Well, we''ll see each other in the open space behind the school this afternoon." Finish saying, then take behind two younger brothers to prepare to leave. But just walked to the door of the classroom, Yang Huo seemed to think of something else, and turned to look at ye Ziheng. "By the way, I''d like to make it clear to you in advance that if you don''t arrive this afternoon, you and I will meet you in person at the door of the classroom tomorrow afternoon." Then he went out with a sneer. "Ziheng, are you sure you want to go this afternoon?" See Yang Huo and others left, Lin Ya hurriedly looked at ye Ziheng and asked. But ye Ziheng didn''t answer directly. He chuckled and said. "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Seeing ye Ziheng, Lin Ya doesn''t want to say or ask much about it, so she can only go out for dinner with ye Ziheng first, and then ask for an opportunity later. The two went to a small restaurant outside the school, where several students dressed in the same uniforms were buying food, and the number was relatively small compared with other schools. Two people ordered a pair of fried rice, and then found a place to sit down. "Ziheng, do you really plan to go to Yang Huo and them this afternoon? I heard that he had beaten people into the hospital before, or we should not go, just tell the teacher. " Lin Ya said with a worried face, obviously caring about ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing. "Lin ya, you are still naive. Do you really think that you can be safe by telling the teacher about it? Can the teacher keep by my side all the time and protect me from being beaten by them? " When Lin Ya heard this, she didn''t know what to say for a while and fell into a deep thought. Soon, the fried rice ordered by the two came up. Ye Ziheng took out two pairs of chopsticks from the chopsticks on the table, handed them to Lin ya, and then ate them on his own. But Lin Ya was absent-minded. After taking over the chopsticks, she thought for a long time. It was a long time before she started eating. Chapter 18 Ye Ziheng just put a piece of fried rice into his mouth. Before he could chew it, he heard a familiar voice in his mind. "Understand the spiritual skill of" smelling and eating " "The skill is automatically upgraded to Xiaocheng realm, costing 99 experience points and 609 remaining experience points." When ye Ziheng heard the name of this skill, he could not help but frown and smell it. Isn''t that what ghosts do? How can he still understand this skill. Then the leaf read a move, then opened the property panel, just understand the "smell and taste" of the introduction presented directly in front of him. "Smell and taste: after smelling, you can know the components of food." Then, the ingredients of fried rice will float in ye Ziheng''s mind one by one. "Rice, pork, pickles, cooking oil, salt..." There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face. I didn''t expect that he could understand a skill after eating a meal. It seems that he has time to try more. God knows what magic skill he can understand. Lin ya, sitting opposite to ye Ziheng, saw ye Ziheng looking at himself with a smile on his face. He thought he was smiling at him, and asked. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ziheng comes back to see Lin Ya and turns a smile into a mischievous one. "I''m thinking, you are so kind-hearted and beautiful. If you marry someone, it''s a virtue accumulated for eight lives." "Poof ~" Lin Ya immediately made ye Ziheng laugh, and her face, which was originally a little sad, suddenly burst into a smile. "Have a good meal, don''t say these are not serious." Linya said with a laugh. Ye Ziheng chuckled, nodded, and then ate his own fried rice. Lin Ya takes advantage of Ye Ziheng''s time to eat fried rice and secretly takes a look at him. "In fact, ye Ziheng is very good." An idea came to Lin Ya''s mind and took root. After lunch, they went back to school together and began to review. Now, there is only one more month left for the senior high school entrance examination. After one month, they will usher in the first watershed in their lives, get into a good high school and start to move towards another goal - University. Or an ordinary high school, and then in the effort to work hard, and finally either into the University, or into the community. Or, simply can''t even high school entrance examination, go directly to a vocational high school, study technology for a few years, and then find a safe and stable job in the society, live a well-off life. In order to face the mid-term examination, Lin Ya has entered the "combat readiness" state since the second semester of the third year of junior high school. She devotes all her spare time to study. Others are shopping, she is studying, others are watching movies, she is studying, others are playing games, she is studying. In fact, with Lin Ya''s achievements, it''s not a problem to be listed in No.1 middle school, but she''s always worried about whether the score line of this year will suddenly increase a few points, whether there will be some partial questions during the exam, and whether she won''t be listed in No.1 Middle School, so she''s always reviewing and always learning. Ye Ziheng understands her idea that the high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination are the two great watershed of life. She doesn''t want to fall at the first watershed. But excessive learning is not necessarily a good thing. At the beginning, Lin Ya was also popular in the class. Most of the girls in the class kept a good relationship with her. Although they were not good enough, they could at least chat with each other at ordinary times. However, as soon as she entered the second semester of the third grade of junior high school, she focused on her study, did not negotiate, did not go shopping, and gradually the girls in the class began to alienate her, and even began to speak ill of her, saying that she pretended to be pure, that she was a nerd, and that she had become a stranger in the eyes of the girls. If it wasn''t for ye Ziheng and her living in the same community, and they all like to feed cats when they have nothing to do, maybe Lin Ya is really alone now. Chapter 19 Time came to school in the afternoon, Yang Huo and his two little boys came to the door of the classroom and stopped, turned to look at ye Ziheng, with a strange smile on his face. Then he walked out without looking back. "I''ll go first." Ye Ziheng put some things into his schoolbag at will, and then he wanted to go out. Lin Ya saw this, but she quickly stood up, picked up her schoolbag and ran to ye Ziheng''s side. "I''ll go with you." Ye Ziheng listens, also cannot help but one Leng. "What are you doing there? Don''t you say you have to go back to review." "Review later, but now I have to follow you." Lin Ya said, with a trace of perseverance on her face, it can be seen that she must go today. Ye Ziheng sighed slightly, but shook his head and smiled. "Okay, but you''re only allowed to watch outside. You''re not allowed to approach." Seeing that ye Ziheng agreed, Lin Ya nodded quickly. Then ye Ziheng took Lin ya to the open space behind the school. Standing there, ye Ziheng saw Yang Huo standing in front of a group of people not far away waiting for him. "Why, why so many people? Let''s go." Lin Ya was obviously frightened by the large number of people on the other side, and began to worry about the safety of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t answer. He just took off his schoolbag and coat to Lin Ya and asked her to wait here. No matter what happened, he was not allowed to come here. Lin Ya was trying to persuade ye Ziheng, but seeing him like this, she knew it was useless. She had to hold ye Ziheng''s clothes and bag and watch ye Ziheng walk slowly. But in fact, Lin Ya has made up her mind. If something happens to ye Ziheng, she immediately runs back to school and asks the teacher who hasn''t come home to help. After all, this is the only thing she can do now. ¡­¡­ "Oh, boy, are you kind? I dare to come here when I see so many of us." A school uniform on the upper body, jeans on the lower body, ruffian youth came to ye Ziheng''s face and said. Finish saying, picked up the cigarette in the hand to smoke a mouthful, then spit on ye Ziheng''s face. Ye Ziheng knows this man. His name is Li Gaixing. Like Yang Huo, he is one of the five small bullies in Hengshui. If there is a little money in his family, he will play a big role in the school. Ye Ziheng didn''t care about him, but turned to look at other people. Standing in front of Ye Ziheng, there are more than 30 people, including all the members of Hengshui five small bullies. Yang Huo, Li Gaixing, Chen Gong, Zhang Shi, Du Tengchong and Hengshui five little bullies have gathered here for such a small ye Ziheng. He is really a big face. Li Gaixing, standing in front of Ye Ziheng, saw ye Ziheng''s appearance and didn''t care about himself. He felt that he was despised by Ye Ziheng and was angry. He threw his cigarette end to the ground and wanted to fight with ye Ziheng. "Gaixing." Yang Huo suddenly opened his mouth, and Li Gaixing saw it. Although he was a little reluctant, he had to hum coldly, and then he went back. Then Yang Huo came out slowly and walked to ye Ziheng''s side. With a sneer. "Ye Ziheng, now I can give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to Laozi, and promise that I will never climb under Laozi''s crotch again from now on. Today''s events will not happen to Laozi." Say, Yang Huo then directly two feet separate, put clear want to let leaf Ziheng look good. And the thirty or so people behind him are also rubbing their hands. It can be seen that if ye Ziheng does not meet the requirements of Yang Huo today, they will never give ye Ziheng good fruit to eat. If ye Ziheng is the former one, there may be only two choices in front of him, either agree with Yang Huo''s request, be insulted by them, or refuse, and then be beaten to pieces by them. But now, ye Ziheng has only one choice, that is to knock them out and teach them to be human again. Chapter 20 Ye Ziheng sneers, doesn''t say two words, raises the foot directly to be to Yang Huo''s 1 crotch next kick to go. Yang Huo was waiting for ye Ziheng to run through his crotch, so his legs were particularly open. When ye Ziheng came over with one foot, he had already reflected. But he had no time to close his two feet. Ye Ziheng came over with one foot, which was right under his crotch. "Ah Wu ~" Yang Huo made a subconscious cry, then he turned his eyes and fell heavily on the ground. "The host understands to lift the Yin leg." "Lifting Yin leg automatically rises to xiaochengjing, consumption score: 99, remaining host score: 510." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned, depend on, so can comprehend skill, really damn cool. Then, ye Ziheng didn''t say a word. He hit those people with both hands and feet. He even used his head to push people''s stomach. He wanted to see if he could understand a skill similar to iron head skill. Unfortunately, he knew that in the end, everyone was knocked down by Ye Ziheng, and he couldn''t understand another skill. However, ye Ziheng''s boxing and kicking before didn''t get a skill, but they didn''t get nothing. His "Prajna palm" experience increased by 21 points, and the experience of lifting the Yin leg increased by 13 points. Although the 1000 points needed for the next level of success are still a little less, it''s good to get these points this time. Ye Ziheng turned to look at these guys who were howling by himself. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Too weak." Ye Ziheng sighed. Those guys who were beaten down by Ye Ziheng almost spit out old blood from the air. Grandma''s, after beating people, they were hurt physically. I don''t want to say that the bastard still has to attack their weak mind. This bastard is too much. Ye Ziheng slowly walked to the front of Yang Huo who had been put down by his own foot. At this time, Yang Huo fell on the ground and kept rolling, his face was full of pain and ferocity. It seems that ye Ziheng just got a little heavy. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care. At the beginning, Yang Huo bullied him a little more than that. He just kicked him now, which is very kind. Yang Huo raised his head and looked at ye Ziheng. There was a trace of fear on his loveless face, and his body was shaking. "You, what do you want to do?" Yang Huo asked in a trembling voice. He could see that he was afraid. Ye Ziheng didn''t bother to talk with him. He directly launched the "awe people", and then his eyes were fixed on Yang Huo. Yang Huo looks at ye Ziheng''s eyes. Somehow, he feels like an enemy. The more he looks, the more he is afraid. It''s like meeting a hungry, feeding tiger alone in the mountains and forests. Then the eyes of the two suddenly contact, and the eyes of the tiger contact him. He read the tiger''s meaning from the tiger''s eyes. The tiger was hungry and wanted to eat him. And the tiger also read something from his eyes, this is a timid, greedy guy. The two people ''s eyes confront each other. I don'' t know when, Ye Ziheng suddenly smells a strange smell, and then "Wen Xiang food taste" will automatically start, giving the judgment. "Pee." Ye Ziheng then looked down at Yang Huo''s crotch, only to find that he was scared to pee his pants. Chapter 21 Ye Ziheng takes a look at Yang Huo. He frowns and looks down on his face. He silently shuts down "shocking people", and leaves the right and wrong place. He went to linya and put on his coat. Then he took linya on the back of his schoolbag and left. At this time, Lin Ya slowly came back to her mind and hurriedly caught up with ye Ziheng. She asked incredulously. "Ziheng, how did you just do it?" Lin Ya''s words showed some admiration. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Ziheng could be so powerful. He beat Yang Huo and others with three fists and two feet. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but look at Lin Ya and chuckle. "This is a secret. I don''t disclose it to ordinary people unless..." "Except for what?" Linya asked curiously. Ye Ziheng saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a smile, put his head to his ear, and said softly. "I can''t tell you unless you''re my girlfriend." Lin Yaxian is a Leng, immediately the face swish of a change of very red. Lin Ya chuckles and ignores ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng apologizes and says sorry. But ye Ziheng knows that Lin Ya is not angry. The blush on her face is more shy. For Lin ya, it''s not important to know why ye Ziheng can defeat more than 30 people of Yang Huo so easily. What''s important is that ye Ziheng can be safe and unharmed. This is linya''s only wish. From the first day of junior high school to now, three years later, the two people''s feelings have changed from shallow to deep, from the first time they didn''t know each other, to the later time they have been together. To be honest, she really cares about this friend. Especially in the last six months, because Lin Ya has hardly ever been in touch with others for the sake of preparing for the entrance examination. Even in school, she has buried herself in a pile of books. Ye Ziheng unconsciously has become his only friend and partner. Lin Ya doesn''t want to lose the only remaining friendship, so he cherishes ye Ziheng very much. Unconsciously, the two have come to the gate of the community. Looking at ye Ziheng who is going to go up, Lin Ya suddenly thinks of something and asks. "Will you come out to feed the cat tonight?" "I''m sure it will come." Ye Ziheng replied very simply. Lin Ya has a faint smile on her face. "See you that night." "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." With that, Lin Ya turns the key to open the door and goes in, while ye Ziheng goes upstairs. Lin Ya''s family and his family live in the same building. Lin Ya''s family lives on the first floor and his family lives on the fifth floor. They are not familiar with each other either. Their parents are also working people. They don''t have much time. They only know that in this building, there is a friend who likes to keep stray cats like their children, but they don''t care much. Ye Ziheng went upstairs and scolded himself for being a coward. Lin Ya''s family lives on the first floor and his family lives on the fifth floor. He has lived at such a close distance for three years. Since he hasn''t even entered Lin Ya''s family, he wondered how he kept such a pure friendship with Lin ya, which really puzzled him. But when ye Ziheng thought about himself at the beginning, his study was average, his grades were average, his family was average, and he didn''t have any noticeable luminous spots. When he met a beauty of Goddess level to chat with him, he was very happy and excited. Ye Ziheng has also secretly liked Lin ya, and has thought about expressing his love with him, but he is afraid that his love will be rejected. At that time, even his friends will not be able to do it, and they may feel embarrassed to meet each other. What''s more, they still live in the same community and the same building. However, in order to protect the present posture from being broken, ye Ziheng has to quietly put his favorite thoughts on the bottom of his heart and keep a pure friendship with Lin ya. Chapter 22 But now it''s not the same. Ye Ziheng has a system, a powerful force of thirty. Some people can''t forget his amazing memory. Ye Ziheng gradually has confidence in himself. He thinks that maybe he should go after Lin ya. After all, this is the girl he secretly liked for three years and played with for three years. In the past, he didn''t have the strength and thought he was impossible, so he didn''t pursue. Now, he thinks he has the strength, so he wants to try. In the near future, ye Ziheng will get along with her after the high school entrance examination. He doesn''t even know whether he can see Lin Ya again. For three years, I have been in love with you for three years. Even if my confession is rejected, I still have more than one month to go to the high school entrance examination. I don''t speak for more than one month. It''s nothing to be rejected, even if there''s no chance to be rejected. People always say that when they are young, they will leave so many regrets that they cannot make up for them. In the end, they can only become memories. Ye Ziheng is not going to make up for anything. He is going to take away the regret, let it disappear, and let it become a better memory in the future, not a memory. Thinking, ye Ziheng has come to the door, take out the key, open the door, and go in. Then he saw ye Ziheng throw his schoolbag on the sofa, and the man collapsed on the sofa, and directly opened the system panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 8.8 mental strength: 7.2 skill: vomit method, small scale (100 / 1000) skill: spirit: awe people: small scale (110 / 1000) ten lines at a glance: small scale (137 / 1000) smell and taste: small scale (111 / 1000) physical strength: Prajna palm: small scale (121 / 1000) Lingbo micro step: small level (100 / 1000) avoidance (passive skill): small level (100 / 1000) lifting the Yin leg: small level (113 / 1000) remaining experience value: 510. Comprehensive evaluation: slightly achieved " physical strength reached 8.8, but unfortunately there was only one approximate value, which could not directly determine how strong ye Ziheng is now. But think about it. It''s very powerful to be able to easily bring down 30 people. More than 30 people fell down at once. Ye Ziheng didn''t even think about it before, but now he can easily do it by lifting his hands and moving his feet. It has to be said that his change is too big. Ye Ziheng can''t even imagine how powerful a man he would be if his physical strength reached three figures one day. According to his current 8.8 dozen 30 people don''t breathe, if the physical strength reaches 10, ye Ziheng feels that it''s not a problem to fight 50 people. If it reaches 100, I''m afraid that 5600 people are not his opponents. The more ye Ziheng thinks about it, the more excited he is. He would like to improve his physical fitness to four figures at once. Maybe he can try to take bullets with his bare hands, smash boulders with one hand, keep the knife and the gun out of the way, keep all kinds of poisons out of the way, stop people from killing, and stop Buddha from killing Buddha. I''m a little excited to think about it. If the physical strength reaches five figures, how strong will ye Ziheng become again with tens of thousands of physical strength? Will ye Ziheng become a legendary immortal like that, open up the world and be omnipotent? Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t sit any longer. Without saying anything, he goes into the room to hit sandbags and add experience value. Chapter 23 It''s the night after a flash. Ye Ziheng comes out of the bathroom. His hair is still wet after he has just bathed. Ye Ziheng shakes his hair and takes a look at the alarm clock on the table. "09:06" just in time. Ye Ziheng did not delay. He went to the kitchen and took out today''s leftovers. Then he took out a big bowl from the corner. This bowl was specially prepared by Ye Ziheng to feed the stray cat. It has been used for more than a year. Before that, another bowl was broken by one of Ye Ziheng''s hands before it was fed for more than a year. Filled with some leftovers, ye Ziheng took out the chopsticks that were specially used to feed stray cats, and stirred the food and dishes. When he first fed the cat, he didn''t understand these things. He took a bowl of rice and covered it with some meat and went down. As a result, the stray cats, one by one, were smarter than the other, fighting for shame. The rice was still there. After mixing the rice, ye Ziheng washed the chopsticks casually, then opened the door and went straight down. When he arrived downstairs, ye Ziheng found that Lin Ya had begun to feed the cats before him. He watched the kittens eat and squatted there with a smile on his face. Ye Ziheng slowly walked to her side and put down his bowl. Seeing this, those stray cats who couldn''t snatch it immediately shifted their positions and ate the food ye Ziheng brought. Watching these kittens eat the food they have prepared for them, ye Ziheng smiles and shows a trace of satisfaction on his face. "To help the weak and the small, bonus points experience value: 10000, a lottery ticket, a pet" civet " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but look up and almost stood up. 10000 experience value, the system even sent him 10000 experience value directly, and a raffle ticket, as well as a pet! For a while, ye Ziheng has mixed feelings. I don''t know what to say. Sure enough, there is a good reward for his kindness. Ye Zi has been working hard to feed these stray cats for three years. Now there is a good reward, and good and evil will be rewarded! Ye Ziheng could not help but live in his heart and exclaimed. "Ziheng." Said linya suddenly. Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter?" Just got 10000 experience points from the system, ye Ziheng is in a good mood now. "Xiaokui hasn''t been here for two days." She said, with a worried look on her face. Ye Ziheng is a Leng at first, then the expression on his face also becomes a little dignified. Ye Ziheng and Lin ya have been feeding cats here for three years. They know a lot of cats. The two of them who often come here will give them names, such as this little anemone. Xiaokui is a "native cat", a cat they met when they first fed the cat. It''s not very prominent. It looks ordinary, but its temper is rarely bad. Bite at the sight of people, fight at the sight of cats, and even dare to face the big black dog on the road directly sometimes, often making yourself bruised. When ye Ziheng met him, they were beaten by him. Even ye Ziheng''s arm still has a claw mark left by Xiao Kui who grabbed him at the beginning, but none of them can recover. Although the little guy has a bad temper, he has many advantages. In terms of his ability to catch mice, it is absolutely first-class. At the beginning, ye Ziheng''s family got into a huge mouse, and the family couldn''t help it. Later, ye Ziheng took the risk of being scratched by Xiaokui and carried Xiaokui to his home. Unexpectedly, this guy''s ability was not small. It took less than a minute from the door to the mouse. Even ye Ziheng''s parents, who didn''t like cats very much, saw her. They couldn''t help showing their appreciation and even wanted to keep the kitten. As a result, Xiaokui was so good that he ran away without saying a word after catching the mouse. It was not until feeding the cat that night that he saw his figure again. Chapter 24 Xiaokui has been with them for three years. In three years, he will appear whenever he arrives at the meal point. He has never been absent. For three years, he insists. But linya now says that he hasn''t seen Xiaokui for two days, which is a little suspicious. "Maybe it was adopted." Ye Ziheng said so. In the past three years, many of the stray cats they feed have been adopted by people living in the same community, so there are two less stray cats that are often kept, and two less when they are kept. Then in a few days, we will see the little girl in the building holding a stray cat that they have kept for a long time. But they are not unhappy about this. After all, they also hope that these little guys can have a home of their own. Besides, they can''t take care of the kittens all the time. One day they will leave and go to other places. So it may be a good fate for the kittens to be adopted. But Lin Ya listened to ye Ziheng''s words, but the color of her face was not halved, and she still looked sad. "Hope." Lin Ya said lightly. In fact, she doesn''t believe the so-called adoption. Xiaokui is not a likable cat. She can''t be cute or stupid. If someone comes close to him, they will directly jump on him and bite him. How can someone be willing to adopt this cat with a fierce look. Thinking of this, Lin Ya sighed again and looked at the kittens who were eating, showing a faint smile. Ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya''s appearance. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say it or not. He had planned to express his love to linya tonight, but now that Xiaokui is lost, linya''s mood is obviously not very good. Should he say something about expressing his love? Ye Ziheng sat in the same place, his heart pounded and his body became involuntarily. There seemed to be a voice in his mind urging him to express his love. "Meow ~" a kitten suddenly called out. Ye Ziheng looked and found that the food that Lin Ya brought had been eaten. Lin Ya saw that there was a faint smile on her sad face, touched the cat''s head, picked up the bowl and stood up. "Then I''ll go back to review." With that, Lin Ya turned around to leave. Ye Ziheng is stunned at first, then tangled for a while, and finally fiercely fought. "Linya." Ye Ziheng suddenly cried out, and his breathing became heavier all of a sudden. Lin Ya took a deep breath, did not look back, but did not go on, but quietly stood in place seems to be waiting for what, and what to avoid. Ye Ziheng wants to say something, but his brain is suddenly blank. The gorgeous words, vows and romantic love words he originally wanted to say are just like a piece of paper full of words at this moment. They are disordered, complicated and gorgeous. It seems that every one of them is his true words, but they are not enough to express his true feelings. For a while, he didn''t know what to say what. For a long time, ye Ziheng seems to have decided something. He takes a deep breath and looks at Lin ya. His face shows perseverance. It seems that he has made a major decision. "Linya, will you be my girlfriend?" Ye Ziheng said that he had buried this sentence in his heart for many years. An unspeakable pleasure came to his heart, but then the regret followed. He finally said this sentence, he felt that a big stone pressing on his heart seemed to fall, but then another big stone seemed to press on quickly. What if linya doesn''t promise? What if their relationship breaks down? Ye Ziheng''s heart is full of uneasiness. Chapter 25 It''s easy to refuse someone you don''t like, but it''s hard to promise someone you like. Clearly want to love, but dare not love. Before ye Ziheng felt that he was not qualified to love, but now Lin Ya is afraid of being loved. Lin Ya doesn''t know how to answer ye Ziheng for a while. Does he like ye Ziheng? She thinks she really likes him. After all, she has been together for three years, and it''s normal for her to live long. But when it comes to love, she doesn''t think about it at all. But what if I turned him down now? Will their friendship collapse from now on? Will they feel embarrassed to meet each other in the future? Besides, they are still at the same table. But what can I do if I don''t refuse, agree? She really doesn''t want to talk about it now. She just wants to get into a good high school and let her parents worry less. She doesn''t know what to say and how to say. For a long time, a cold wind blew, Lin Ya bit her lips, and her face suddenly became firm, as if she had made a major decision. "Ziheng, I think it''s still mainly about learning. It''s too early to talk about it." Lin Ya said this, and ye Ziheng''s face suddenly dimmed. It seems to have failed. "But if you can go to the same high school with me, I think maybe we can try it then." After saying this, Lin Ya''s small face suddenly became very cute. When ye Ziheng heard this, he felt happy. When Lin Yagang said the first sentence, ye Ziheng thought that she would refuse herself because of her busy study. He even had made plans to leave. Unexpectedly, Lin Yahua turned around and said to ye Ziheng that she would agree to communicate with ye Ziheng as long as she could get into the same high school with him. Lin Ya and Lin Ya are admitted to the same high school, so which one is Lin Ya''s favorite high school? There is no doubt that it is the best high school in Qingmu city and the famous No. 1 middle school in the city. The total score of the middle school entrance examination in the area where Qingmu city is located is 680, while the admission score line of the No. 1 middle school in the city is as high as 650. 650 points, but ye Ziheng''s best simulation test is only 620 points. It may take some efforts to reach the height of 650 points. If ye Ziheng is the former one, it''s hard to improve his score by 30 points in the last month. But as long as you make a little effort and learn from Lin ya, in addition to learning, one month is enough to pull up your achievements. But ye Ziheng is different now. He has a system and "ten lines at a glance". It might take a month to memorize things. Now he can easily write down things in just a few days. So it''s not a problem for him to raise his score by 30 points. "That''s what you said. You will be my girlfriend when I join you in the first middle school." Ye Ziheng is afraid of Lin Ya''s repentance, so he quickly says. Lin Ya is very happy to see ye Ziheng accept his opinion, but also very happy, turn around to show a smile. "It''s a deal." Then ye Ziheng''s system made a sound as if congratulating him. "The host sets up a small goal, takes the test to be listed in No.1 middle school, and obtains experience value reward: 10000, a lottery ticket, and understands the" firm will "of spiritual skills." "Firm will" achieves small success, consuming experience value: 99, remaining experience value: 20411 " Chapter 26 Back home, the first thing ye Ziheng did was to open the property panel and start doing his favorite thing. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 8.8 mental strength: 8.8 skill: Tuina method, small scale (100 / 1000) skill: spirit: awe people: small scale (110 / 1000) ten lines at a glance: small scale (137 / 1000) smell and taste: small scale (111 / 1000) firm will: small scale (100 / 1000) body Energy category: Prajna palm: Xiaocheng level (121 / 1000) Lingbo micro step: Xiaocheng level (100 / 1000) avoidance (passive skill): Xiaocheng level (100 / 1000) raising Yin leg: Xiaocheng level (113 / 1000) remaining experience value: 20411. Comprehensive evaluation: a little success " when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he got 20000 points in his heart. He also had a mental skill and two lottery tickets. Let alone anything. This wave of absolute value. But before the system, it said there was still a pet. How come it hasn''t been seen yet. Ye Ziheng began to flip the system, but after a long time, he didn''t see any difference in the system, so he had to give up first. "System, can automatic upgrade be changed?" According to the experience value he has now, ye Ziheng asked, it''s enough to upgrade all skills to the realm of Dacheng. "Yes." The system replied directly. When ye Ziheng heard this, he was very happy. Without saying anything, he directly changed the limitation of automatic upgrade to dachengjing. If ye Ziheng has four physical skills at the level of Dacheng plus 5 points of physical ability, his physical ability may soar to more than 20, close to 30. At that time, ye Ziheng will be sure that Yang Huo has called 100 people to come here, and he can win them. "The level in front of the host is not enough to upgrade the skill to a large level." The system made a sudden noise. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned after listening, then open the attribute panel again. But when the property panel appeared in front of his eyes again, tears of regret flowed from the corner of his eyes. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 8.8 mental strength: 8.8 skill: Tuina method, small scale (999 / 1000) skill: spirit: awe people: small scale (999 / 1000) ten lines at a glance: small scale (999 / 1000) smell and taste: small scale (999 / 1000) firm will: small scale (999 / 1000) Physical fitness: Prajna palm: Xiaocheng level (999 / 1000) Lingbo micro step: Xiaocheng level (999 / 1000) avoidance (passive skill): Xiaocheng level (999 / 1000) lifting Yin leg: Xiaocheng level (999 / 1000) remaining experience value: 12719. Comprehensive evaluation: slightly completed " when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he almost didn''t get angry and an old blood gushed out of his mouth. If you can''t improve, don''t waste my experience value. Damn it, you have to use all the experience values and upgrade all the skill experience to 999 / 1000. I''m not a local tyrant. How can I stand such a toss. Chapter 27 Ye Ziheng sighed, looked at the data on the attribute panel, and his face was filled with helplessness. Wasted so many experience points, but failed to upgrade a skill. This is a blood loss. However, it is impossible to get back the points that have been spent in how to complain, so ye Ziheng has to divert his attention and turn on the lottery carousel function of the system. Ye Ziheng takes a look at his raffle ticket: two. "Draw." Ye Ziheng didn''t like it. Then, ye Ziheng''s lottery ticket changed from 2 to 1, and the big turntable turned. The big turntable turned for seven or eight seconds and stopped slowly. At last, the position of the pointer steadily stopped in the middle of the "thank you for your patronage" and the "weapons" area. It was lost on the left. As for the deviation, how much? Not much, just the size of a hair. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath, and the expression on his face twitched. It''s fucking intentional! Just a hair silk distance, you give me a thank you patronize, pit Dad! Ye Ziheng is speechless for a while. Although he is angry, it seems that his anger is useless now. He sighs and begins to draw again. After six or seven seconds, the pointer stays in the area of "danyao". "Get a pill of" breaking barrier pill " Then, ye Ziheng''s hand crossed a green light, and a pill the size of a grain of rice appeared in his palm. Ye Ziheng looked closely at the pills, but his brow was wrinkled. "Why is this pill so small? It''s not for ants." Just thinking about it, there was a knock at the door. "Dawdling" the knocking sounds small and strange, just like something is grabbing the door. I don''t think it''s the bear child of any family. Ye Ziheng thought, put the rice sized pills on the table, and then stood up to open the door. "Creak ~" the outer door is opened, ye Ziheng looks outside, but he doesn''t see anyone, but then he feels a cold wind under his feet. Ye Ziheng seems to think of something. Suddenly, he looks back and sees a black soil cat standing on the table, head to the table and tongue to the rice grain size "breaking barrier pill". Ye Ziheng was stunned at first, then opened his pupils and rushed to the place with all his strength, shouting, "don''t ~ ~" as he ran, but when ye Ziheng grabbed the local cat, the local cat had swallowed his "breaking barrier pill". Ye Ziheng''s face suddenly turned black, and his hands suddenly trembled. "When I had the chance to draw two prizes, I changed to such a" breaking barrier pill ". You can''t believe that I''ll kill you if you don''t even leave me any dregs!" Ye Ziheng roars and stares at the local cat with both eyes, hoping to kill him. But looking at it, ye Ziheng is suddenly shocked. He feels that the local cat is a little familiar, and he seems to have seen him there. "Small. Anemone. " Ye Ziheng asked tentatively. As a result, when the cat heard ye Ziheng''s name, it was also "meow" in response to ye Ziheng''s voice. Ye Ziheng holds Xiaokui''s hands and releases them at once. Xiaokui slides down from ye Ziheng''s hands, then falls steadily to the ground, jumps onto the sofa, and looks at ye Ziheng in a leisurely way. But ye Ziheng even wanted to die. Chapter 28 Ye Ziheng sat on the sofa, his hands covered his face, his face was full of pain, his eyes were full of numbness. At this time, Xiao Kui suddenly came over, pushed ye Ziheng with his little claw, and then meowed twice. Ye Ziheng took a look at this guy. He thought he was guilty of swallowing his own "breaking barrier pill", so he wanted to rely on cute to ask for forgiveness. Ye Ziheng is somewhat surprised by this. After all, this guy has never shown this side before. He is ferocious. It''s not easy to pretend to look pitiful for ye Ziheng''s forgiveness. But slowly, ye Ziheng seems to feel something is wrong. This guy doesn''t seem to ask for his forgiveness at all. I saw Xiaokui''s two front claws pushing ye Ziheng''s thighs ceaselessly, while his two eyes looked straight towards the kitchen. Ye Ziheng instantly understood the meaning of the little guy. After a long time, the guy didn''t ask for forgiveness at all. He was just hungry. Ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly, but he stood up and went to the kitchen to get food for him. But the leftovers before have been eaten up by the stray cats outside. Now there is nothing to eat. I can only cook noodles for him. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng carries a bowl of noodles to Xiaokui. Xiaokui''s eyes are staring at the noodles in ye Ziheng''s hands, watching that bowl of noodles slowly fall into front of him, and then "gawking on the face" mews at ye Ziheng, and starts to eat noodles on his own. "Civet favor + 1, experience + 100." A voice came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. "Can the system open the property panel of pet?" The system did not answer, but silently opened the property panel. "Pet: civet Master: ye Ziheng grade: no grade likability: 71 (like)" "warm prompt: the attitude of the master towards pet determines his likability to the master, and the likability of pet represents his loyalty to the master. If the likability is less than 30, he may leave the master at any time. If the likability is less than 50, he will not be good or bad In the state of being unreasonable, 60 is the passing line, 70 is like, 80 to 99 is loyal, 100 is unswerving until death. " "Note: no matter what the owner does to the pet, he will not rebel after reaching 100 degree of goodwill. Even if he is allowed to die, he will not hesitate at all." Seeing ye Ziheng, I was also shocked. I didn''t expect Xiaokui to have 71 degrees of liking for himself, but after thinking about it carefully, after feeding him for three years, he gave 71 degrees of liking to himself. How could I suddenly feel a bit of loss. After a while, Xiaokui then ate the noodles in the bowl, and raised his head to see ye Ziheng "meow". Ye Ziheng reacts and touches the hairy little head of the little sunflower with a smile. He picks it up late and is ready to like it, but suddenly hears the sound of the system coming into his mind again. "The host caresses after eating, the degree of liking is + 1, and the experience value is + 100." Depend on, touch the head can also increase the degree of good feeling, said earlier. So ye Ziheng went back and touched his head twice, but the system didn''t prompt him. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it enough to touch?" So ye Ziheng speeds up the speed of his hands and rubs the head of Xiaokui. "Whine" Xiaokui suddenly made a dull sound, his eyes fixed on ye Ziheng''s hand rubbing his head, with a trace of anger in his eyes. "Pet favor - 1." Seeing this, ye Ziheng quickly drew his hand back, then walked into the kitchen with the bowl in his hand, and went to wash the dishes silently. Chapter 29 Ye Ziheng washed the bowl and walked out of the kitchen. But when he saw Xiaokui, he didn''t want to go. He stayed on the sofa and lay quietly. Looks like this guy''s not going home. Ye Ziheng said in his heart. Ye Ziheng doesn''t mean to drive him away. After all, ye Ziheng has been raising him for three years, no matter how much he feels. If it can make him more warm, try to make him less windy and rainy. Ye Ziheng went to the side of Xiaokui and picked him up carefully. I don''t know if it''s because he became the pet of Ye Ziheng. Xiaokui didn''t resist at all this time, but let ye Ziheng carry him away. Ye Ziheng takes him into his room, finds out a large cardboard box, takes some clothes that he doesn''t usually wear, and helps Xiaokui build a simple nest. Then ye Ziheng took the little sunflower and put it in the nest. Then he took off his clothes and pants, turned off the light and began to sleep. But within ten seconds of closing his eyes, ye Ziheng felt something sprang up on the bed, and this thing was climbing to his chest. He opened his eyes and looked. Sure enough, Xiao Kui was lying on his chest and sleeping there. Ye Ziheng is ready to get up and take him back to his nest to let him know that this is Laozi''s territory. But before he could get up, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the system in his mind again. "Sleep with pet, liking degree + 5, experience value + 500." Hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled a little, closed his eyes and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, at 4 a.m., ye Ziheng looked at the ceiling above his head and his face was full of confusion. He went to bed at about 10 o''clock last night, but he woke up before 4 o''clock this morning, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is that he didn''t feel any sleepiness at all, but he still felt that the whole person was full of energy, especially spirit. Ye Ziheng thought, is it because last night''s confession was successful, so the whole person kept in a state of excitement, so they woke up so early? But it''s not possible. I won''t wake up before 4 o''clock in the morning, and I haven''t felt sleepy after staying in bed for so long. The most likely reason for ye Ziheng''s sleep is that his mental strength has been enhanced, so he will only sleep for a little while and then he will feel special spirit. Just like this morning, he was a little sleepy when he came out of the classroom. Although it was not so strong, he didn''t feel sleepy as a whole since he realized "ten things at a glance", all his skills were small, and his mental strength was greatly increased. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng took a look at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. "4:05" it''s still early, but ye Ziheng can''t bear to shrink on the bed all the time, so he had to get down from the bed carefully, put on his clothes, walk out of the room, and then close the door gently. There are still two hours to go to school. How to spend these two hours? Ye Ziheng thinks about it. He doesn''t think there are many things he can do at home. Watching TV and playing games are boring. He slowly opens a drawer and brings out several books. And the book on the top wrote the following words: "Chinese grade seven Volume I" Chapter 30 Nothing to do, ye Ziheng then took out from the beginning, the textbooks of each subject looked up. His "ten lines at a glance" has reached the peak of xiaochengjing. He can remember it faster when reading books. It may not be long before he can finish all the textbooks. Ye Ziheng opens a textbook, and his eyes fly across the lines of words. One by one, those words are engraved in his mind, just like a copier. Within ten minutes, ye Ziheng successfully read the first textbook, then picked up the second and began to read it. Two hours later, ye Ziheng finally finished all the textbooks except the second semester of junior high school, and all the knowledge was firmly recorded in his mind. During the reading of these books, ye Ziheng''s experience value has increased by more than 300, but all of them have increased in the remaining experience value. The experience value of "ten lines at a glance" has not increased at all, and it still remains at 999 / 1000, which makes ye Ziheng helpless. Looking at his watch, "6:05" it''s almost time to go to school. Ye Ziheng takes a piece of bread and a bag of milk from the refrigerator, opens the door and goes out. When ye Ziheng made it to the first floor all the way, his steps suddenly stopped. He looked at the door of Lin Ya''s house next to him, thought for a long time, and finally knocked on it. "Here we are." Lin Ya''s voice came from inside. Immediately after the door opened, Lin Ya came out from inside. After seeing ye Ziheng, Lin Ya''s face showed a trace of surprise, but soon she reacted. "Wait for me. I''ll get my bag." After that, he went back to the house and came out with his bag on his back. "Well, let''s go." Said linya. Ye Ziheng nodded and was about to go out, but suddenly he heard the familiar voice coming from his mind again. "Invite girls to go together, experience value + 10000." After hearing this sound, ye Ziheng was stunned for a while. By the way, can experience be added like this? ¡­¡­ School, just after the morning run, ye Ziheng walked back to the classroom, but before he could get to the position, several people rushed to surround him. Ye Ziheng looks up at those people, but sighs. It''s really persistent. "Ye Ziheng, we didn''t finish yesterday, you..." Ye Ziheng doesn''t care about him. He runs into him and goes to his seat. Then he sits down and buries his head in his arm. Yang Huo was angry and annoyed. He wished he could clap ye Ziheng to death directly. But when he thought of Ye Ziheng''s amazing fighting power yesterday, Yang Huo counseled again. But the face is still to be found. Yang Huo went to ye Ziheng''s face again and raised his voice a little. "Ye Ziheng, you need to have a mother''s seed. You can come to Blackstone park tomorrow afternoon. If you don''t dare to come, just knock on my head in front of the whole class now, and I will spare you." Yang Huo''s words attracted the attention of the whole class in an instant. Everyone looked at ye Ziheng and Yang Huo, showing a good expression of watching the play. There were many voices of discussion, and the smile on his face was full of drama. It seemed that he was waiting for something. Chapter 31 "I said that ye Ziheng is really true. Is it so difficult to apologize? Is it just to kowtow a few heads? It''s not to ask for his head. Why?" "Yes, to endure a time when the wind is calm and the waves are calm, to step back and expand the sky, to kowtow will not die, as for it." "I think ye Ziheng is a boy who needs to be beaten. Brother Yang is merciful and doesn''t want to beat him. He still has to be so stubborn. This time, he should have a good fight to make him remember." ¡­¡­ Everyone in the class said one thing to me, and all of them fell to Yang Huo. None of them helped ye Ziheng. Those who can''t stand Yang Huo''s style didn''t come out to stop it. They just sat quietly and looked at the books in their hands. No matter how loud others were, they pretended that they couldn''t hear them. These people don''t want to help ye Ziheng to talk, but they are only in the way of Yang Huo''s influence. They are afraid that they will help ye Ziheng to talk now. They may become pig heads later. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care. These people''s faces and mouths have been used to them for a long time. "Yang Huo, don''t go too far." A voice suddenly rings. Ye Ziheng looks up and finds that Lin Ya is coming in. When Yang Huo saw that his sweetheart was actually speaking for others, he hated and envied him, and he was very upset. Son of a bitch, I have been chasing you for three years, but now you help others to talk. When will I catch up with you? I''ll have enough fun to see how I kill you! Although the heart thinks like this, but Yang Huo may not really dare to say so. After all, he has been chasing Lin Ya for three years. If his relationship with Lin Ya is frozen because of this little thing, it won''t be worth it. "Xiaoya, we will solve the problems between our men, so you don''t have to worry about it." Yang Huo''s face deliberately shows a trace of indifference, pretending to be familiar with Lin ya. Linya gave him a fierce look, with some anger in her eyes. "My name is linya. Please don''t call me Xiaoya. We haven''t got it yet!" With that, he pushed Yang Huo away and went straight to his desk and sat down. Yang Huo was angry and annoyed at this scene, but he did not dare to get angry with Lin Ya directly, so he turned his angry eyes to ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, I''ll give you one last chance, either kneel down to apologize to me, or come to Blackstone park tomorrow, let''s make it clear!" Yang Huo''s tone is mixed with anger. He seems to have forgotten how he and more than 30 of his little brothers were laid down by Ye Ziheng one by one yesterday. "Zi Heng, leave him alone." Lin Ya on one side said directly that his disgust for Yang Huo had reached the extreme. When Yang Huo heard this, he really wanted to slap Lin Ya on the face. Damn it, I''ll give you a good face, and you''ll just kick on your nose, right? I don''t want you to cut in when I talk to people! "Don''t shout. I''ll go to Blackstone park." Ye Ziheng looked at Yang Huo and said with a cold face. When Yang Huo heard this, he was stunned, and then he showed his unbridled smile. "Well, that''s what you said. If you dare not come then, ha ha..." Finish saying, Yang Huo then very arrogant walked away. Next to Lin Ya wants to persuade ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng smiles and shakes his head at him. "I can fight more than 30 people. Do you think I will be afraid of him?" Lin Ya is not good at saying anything, but she has made up her mind to go with ye Ziheng tomorrow. Chapter 32 That night, downstairs, ye Ziheng walked to linya with the little anemone in his arms. When linya saw the little anemone at first sight, a smile came out of her heart. Lin Ya sees ye Ziheng holding Xiaokui and wants to try to hold it, but Xiaokui is a hundred reluctant. He suddenly breaks away from ye Ziheng''s arms and climbs to ye Ziheng''s head. He looks at Lin Ya with a fierce look. Although Lin Ya saw this scene somewhat lost, she thought that Xiaokui had no accident, and now she is safe and sound, so she thought that these are nothing. The two men put down the bowl of hand feeding the cat, and a few stray cats immediately ran over and began to eat with a big mouth. Lin Ya and ye Ziheng sat on the stone steps beside and looked at the kittens. "Ziheng, can you go to No.1 middle school?" Linya asked suddenly, and then there was a blush on her face. Ye Ziheng naturally understood the meaning of her words. When she was admitted to the No.1 Middle School of the city, Lin Ya promised to be his girlfriend, which was obviously not what she joked about. "Shiyi middle school, do you want me to pass?" Ye Ziheng asked with a smile. At first glance, I was asking Lin Yaxi if ye Ziheng would like to go to No. 1 middle school, but as long as he has a brain, he can hear the voice. Naturally, Lin Ya could hear the voice in the middle of the speech, and her face was flushed, but she nodded shyly at last. Ye Ziheng saw this and bravely put his hand on Lin Ya''s shoulder and closed her up. Although Lin Ya felt a little twisted at the beginning, she didn''t refuse. "No.1 Middle School in the city, don''t worry, I will definitely pass the exam." Just then, the two kittens came to the two slowly, with their bowls still in their mouths. Ye Ziheng saw this, smiled a little, took the bowl from the mouth of the two kittens, and then gently touched their heads to thank them. "Favorability - 1." When ye Ziheng heard this sound, he was at a loss. I didn''t seem to do anything. How could the degree of good will decline for no reason? Then, ye Ziheng felt the little anemone beating his head there. When Lin Ya saw this scene, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Ye Ziheng is even more at a loss. He has no idea what happened. "Don''t you see that?" "What do you see?" Ye Ziheng still doesn''t understand. "Xiaokui is jealous." Ye Ziheng is speechless. I''ll just touch their heads. Do you need them? Ye Ziheng holds the little anemone on his head and gently touches her head. The little anemone is gradually pacified. "Does Xiaokui like you very much?" Said linya with a smile. Ye Ziheng smiled and looked at the little anemone in his arms. He was still full of breath, but he was still motionless in his arms. Because tomorrow is Saturday, the two chatted for a long time. Until 10 p.m., linya said he wanted to go back to sleep, and the two returned to their respective homes. However, due to his strong mental strength, ye Ziheng still doesn''t feel sleepy. After returning home, he turns on the TV and starts to watch. And Xiao Kui is still lying on ye Ziheng''s head, watching TV. Finally, at 2 p.m., ye Ziheng successfully survived the night owl on his head. See Xiaokui has fallen asleep, ye Ziheng is not going to stay up late, turn off the TV and walk into the room, then carefully take the night owl off his head. Look at this sleeping anemone, ye Ziheng''s face suddenly shows a smile. "Forget it. Let me sleep with you tonight." Say, put little anemone on his bed slowly, then turn off the light. "Favorability + 5." Chapter 33 Saturday, 1 noon. "Click" the door handle then turned a few times, the door was slowly opened, and a middle-aged man came in slowly, but just as his front foot entered the door, his face was puzzled. Now he would like to know what the fluffy thing was on his son''s head. "Dad, you''re back." Originally sitting on the sofa watching TV, ye Ziheng turned to look at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is ye Ziheng''s father, Ye Cheng. Ye Pa takes a look at ye Ziheng, and then looks at the soft object lying on his head. "Hey, Ziheng, how do I think your cat is familiar? Was it the cat you brought back last time to help us catch mice?" Ye Ziheng nodded, but did not dare to use too much force, for fear of dropping the little sunflower on his head. "This kitten is not bad. I can help catch the mouse when I accidentally enter the house." Ye Pa said as he walked into the kitchen and took out a bottle of milk. "Where''s my mother, dad?" Ye Dad took a sip of milk and shook his head. "I think there is something wrong with the company. Anyway, he told me not to pick him up." Speaking of this, ye Pa seems to think of something again, and hurried to ye Ziheng''s side. "Ziheng, or dad will show you two hands today." When ye Ziheng heard this, his whole face suddenly turned black. Eat the rice he made, or forget it, ye Ziheng feels that he is still young, not so conceited. He remembered that when he was in primary school, his father decided to cook a pot of "good food" for ye Ziheng and his classmates to celebrate his birthday. The poor children don''t know ye''s cooking skills yet. They are waiting for Ye''s cooking to come out. As a result, all the children who attended ye Ziheng''s birthday party had diarrhea for a week. Even father ye, after eating his own cooking, had to ask the company for three days'' leave and stayed at home for three days. Since then, ye Ziheng has never dared to eat anything Ye dad made. "Well, there are several barrels at home for convenience..." "Instant noodles, it''s not healthy. If you want noodles, cook them for you." Ye said, with a smile on his face. "No, no, I''m not very hungry." Ye Ziheng said again, anyway, he would never eat what his father made. He had already had a psychological shadow over his father''s food. "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat more. Are you growing up now? Can you grow up by eating more?" As he spoke, ye Pa smiled at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this. He felt that his back bone was cold for a while. He quickly backed away for several steps. He stepped back to the door and grasped the handle. "Dad, it suddenly occurred to me that my classmates had something to do with me today. I left first." Finish saying, ye Ziheng immediately twisted the door handle, "Ziliu" ran out at once. When ye Pa saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t you just let him have a meal, or send him to the guillotine? As for that, forget it, make it for yourself." With that, ye Pa walked into the kitchen alone, with a faint smile on his face. "Today, chef Ye is cooking for himself." Said, picked up the side of a onion directly into the pot. ¡­¡­¡­ "Well, it seems that I forgot to turn on the induction cooker." Chapter 34 Ye Ziheng just came down to the first floor. Suddenly, the door of a family was opened slowly. Ye Ziheng looked back subconsciously. "Ziheng, are you going out?" The family who opened the door was Lin Ya''s, and the one who opened the door was Lin ya. Ye Ziheng looked at Lin yaleng for two seconds, then scratched his head, embarrassed to say. "My dad''s going to murder me. I''m going out to hide." "Poop." Linya couldn''t help laughing. After thinking for a while, Lin Ya seemed to think of something. She looked at ye Ziheng with a reddish face. "Well, why don''t you come into my house?" Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but Leng for a while. "Ah, your parents don''t mind." "They don''t go home this week." After listening, ye Ziheng had a few seconds, and then nodded. "Then I''ll disturb you." With that, he walked into Lin Ya''s house. Ye Ziheng has a general look at the layout of Lin Ya''s family. It''s almost the same as his own. There''s no big difference. "Well, I''ll get you some fruit. Sit by yourself." Ye Ziheng nodded and then sat down directly on the sofa. After a while, Lin Ya took a fruit plate and put it in front of Ye Ziheng. Then she sat down beside ye Ziheng. Linya''s two hands are held together, and her fingers are constantly moving, and there is no place to put them. They were so silent, and the air was filled with embarrassment. "Well, are you going to Blackstone park this afternoon?" After a long silence, linya finally asked. Ye Ziheng nodded. "What time will you go?" Ye Ziheng just remembered that Yang Huo didn''t seem to say that. He just let himself pass in the afternoon, and didn''t say a few. "Well, I didn''t seem to say that, but I think it will be OK in the past at 3:00." Linya nodded. "Then, can I go with you?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but this time he didn''t refuse. "Well, you can come with me later." Ye Ziheng said. Lin Ya nodded, with a smile on her face. Then she couldn''t help leaning her head on ye Ziheng''s shoulder. Ye Ziheng is excited and uneasy. Seeing Lin Ya''s head, he depends on it. His chest is like a deer bumping around. But in the moment when linya''s head was about to fall, a furry claw suddenly came out and slapped linya on the head. "Meow ~" Ye Ziheng''s sunflower, lying on his head, looked at Lin Ya with hostility, as if to tell Lin ya that she had invaded her territory. When Lin Ya saw this, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, joking. "Is Xiaokui good at protecting food?" Ye Ziheng smiled helplessly, but there were ten thousand speechless in his heart. I knew that when I came out, I would just leave Xiaokui at home without bringing him out. This guy is really a bad thing. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally decided to take Xiaokui out of his head and hold it in his arms. Xiaokui doesn''t seem to like to struggle desperately in ye Ziheng''s arms, but ye Ziheng just holds it to death and doesn''t give it to him. After struggling for a while, Xiaokui also seems to find ye Ziheng. He''s so iron hearted that he can''t let him go up. He can''t help it, so he has to grovel in ye Ziheng''s arms. And ye Ziheng is a face surprised to look at the small sunflower in the bosom. He thought that he had to deduct one or two of his favorability to do this. But this time, it seems that he didn''t lose any of his favorability. When did Xiaokui become so generous. And Lin Ya sees ye Ziheng next to pull Xiao Kui down from the top of his head, hesitates for a while, and finally leans his head to the past again. "Close relationship, exp. + 10000." Chapter 35 At 3 p.m., ye Ziheng came to Blackstone park with Lin Ya and the little sunflower that had not repented and climbed to his head again. Once in Blackstone Park, ye Ziheng did not expect to feel the atmosphere here seems to be a little different. Originally, at this time, Blackstone park should have many children playing here, or some old people exercising here. But today, it''s really very quiet, even without personal shadow. At this time, several people suddenly emerged from a corner. Needless to say, they must be the good brothers of Yang Huo and his five little bullies in Hengshui. "Ye Ziheng, you are so damn awesome. How dare you let us wait for you here for an hour!" Li Gaixing is very unhappy to say, eyes with a trace of anger. But ye Ziheng ignored him directly and looked at Yang Huo among the five. "You only said come in the afternoon, not the specific time." Yang Huo looks at ye Ziheng and snorts coldly. His eyes are full of unhappiness. But Yang Huo was not upset because ye Ziheng made them wait here for an hour. What really bothers Yang Huo is that Yang Huo came here with Lin Ya today. What does that mean? Do you two have a good relationship to play together on Saturday! The heart is very angry, the fist of both hands is clenched, I wish I could rush up to give ye Ziheng a fist, but I don''t have the strength, so you have to look at ye Ziheng angrily. Ye Ziheng ignores Yang Huo''s eyes, but turns to look at Lin ya, then raises his hands and holds the little anemone on his head down. "Linya, please give me a hug." Lin Ya listens, although in the heart how many still have some psychological shadow to Xiaokui, but still summon up courage to fill Xiaokui. This time, Xiaokui was surprisingly obedient, and let linya embrace her, rather than resist and bite her. Xiaokui looks at ye Ziheng, two black eyes staring at ye Ziheng. "Meow ~" "likability + 1." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, Xiaokui calls a good feeling degree to add 1 point, what is the purpose of her call? But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng can''t speak cat language and can''t hear what Xiaokui wants to express. "Damn it, what are you doing there? Are you counseled! If you do, kneel down and admit it! " Li Gaixing cried again. Ye Ziheng did not touch the head of Xiaokui lightly, then he looked up and smiled at linya, turned around and walked towards Yang Huo and others. "Say what you want to do this time." Ye Ziheng said blankly, without putting Yang Huo in his eyes. Seeing ye Ziheng''s attitude, Yang Huo was furious, but he didn''t attack it. Instead, he smiled, raised his hand and clapped his palm. Then, ye Ziheng saw that not far in front of him, a big man with a face full of scum and a big body, wearing a black sweatsuit, came slowly towards him. It was not long before the big man left. Then, three big men in white sweat came out behind him. They were very fierce. Four big men came slowly towards ye Ziheng, their eyes were all fixed on ye Ziheng, and their eyes were full of mismatches. Chapter 36 "This is the boy?" The man in black sweat pointed to ye Ziheng and asked. "Yes, that''s the little bastard!" Yang Huo hasn''t spoken yet, Li Gaixing can''t wait to point to ye Ziheng and shout. The man in black glanced at ye Ziheng and saw that he was as skinny as a wood, with a sneer on his face. "Fourth, I''ll give it to you. Don''t start too hard, or I''ll have to pay for my medical expenses when I''m disabled." The big man behind the big man in black slowly walked to ye Ziheng''s front, with a sneer on his face. "Small fart child, or you just give up, or I can''t stop. I slapped you to cry and made you lose face in front of so many people. That''s not good." Big man laughs to say, did not put ye Ziheng in the eye at all. It seems to me that ye Ziheng is just a young fart kid. This kid with small arms and legs, let alone hit people, doesn''t even scare people. Even Lin ya, not far away, was a little flustered after seeing this scene. Ye Ziheng saw a scene of thirty fights at the beginning, but ye Ziheng was only fighting a group of 15-6-year-old kids, but now his opponent is changing into four adult men, and he is still that kind of big adult man, which really worries Lin ya, whether ye Ziheng can beat them or not. "Are you sure you can fix me?" Ye Ziheng raised his head and looked at his adult man, with a faint smile on his face. "Ye Ziheng, do you have a brain in your mother''s head? When it comes to this, you will pretend to be forced!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Only when someone with strength pretends to be a bully can he be called a bully. When someone like him has no strength, he can only be called a fool." "Yes, yes, he''s a fucking fool!" ¡­¡­ As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, Yang Huo and other people''s anger and ridicule came to him. He felt that ye Ziheng was a fool. When it was time, he dared to pretend to be a fool. Even the big man standing in front of Ye Ziheng could not help laughing for a long time after hearing ye Ziheng''s "heroic words and ambitions". "Boy, it''s very interesting. I can make you happy. Come on. I''ll give you a move today. Come on, fight in my face." The big man pointed to his face and said to ye Ziheng with a sneer. But ye Ziheng also smiled gently. He didn''t refuse the chance given by the big man. He raised his hand and slapped it directly. "Pa!" A crisp and loud slap fell heavily on the big man''s face. In the next second, Dahan''s big face plate, which used to be giggling, began to twist gradually. A trace of blood flowed out of his mouth with saliva, and even a tooth flew out directly. Then, the big man''s body made a 360 degree rotation in the air, and the smile on his face became painful. "Poo Tong!" The big man''s body fell heavily on the ground, but he didn''t move any more. There is a trace of blood on his mouth, and a big red palm mark on his face, which is undoubtedly the palm mark of Ye Ziheng. "He seems to be knocked unconscious by me. Am I heavy handed?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked, with a very sorry look on his face. At this moment, the whole audience was quiet. Chapter 37 "Damn it, you dare to fight my brother, don''t want to live!" The leader shouted, then walked directly to ye Ziheng''s face, stretched out his hand, and shook it with a slap. Yang Huo and others on one side could not help shouting "good!" when they saw this. But the next scene was once again a jaw drop for everyone present. Ye Ziheng suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it. He grabbed it with a slap. Then he moved his fingers vigorously. The sound of "cluck" sounded from the big man''s palm, and the big man''s face turned pale. He seemed to suddenly realize something, looked back at the two big men behind him, and shouted with ferocious faces. "This kid seems to be a trainer. Let''s go together." The other two men were afraid to waste their time. They hurriedly raised their fists and ran over with a fierce look on their faces. Ye Ziheng saw it, but he shook his head and smiled. He didn''t care. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng grabs the big man''s hand and grabs another fist. He slowly smashes it towards ye Ziheng''s head. The expression on his face is mixed with pain and ferocity. Ye Ziheng also raised his other hand, then grabbed it, and once again wrapped the big man''s fist in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free. But Han didn''t seem to care about it, just looked at ye Ziheng and sneered. "Ha ha, without hands, I''ll see how you fight us!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly. "I didn''t want to do this, but why do you have to force me?" Seeing ye Ziheng''s helpless face, the big man thought that ye Ziheng was poor. He was so grumpy that he suddenly raised his foot and kicked it towards his crotch the next second. "No child, no child!" Ye Ziheng gave a big drink, and the next second, the face of the big man suddenly turned pale, and the expression on his face was twisted. Ye Ziheng gently released his hands, and the big man fell to his knees. He covered his crotch with his hands, and his face was full of pain. Not far away Yang Huo saw this scene, subconsciously touched his crotch. The last time ye Ziheng kicked him, it didn''t seem that hard. The other two men looked at their eldest brother, who had been laid down by others. They suddenly became counsellors. They trembled twice, and their feet could not help but step back. "Ah ~" at this moment, one of the big men suddenly shouted and directly turned to escape. But how could ye Ziheng give him this opportunity? His "Lingbo micro step" is not a white upgrade. Then, they saw ye Ziheng chasing the escaped man at the speed of a cheetah, then clapped his hand on his back, and he went out with a dog biting shit. Ye Ziheng patted the palm of his hand and turned to the last big man. The big man had been frightened by Ye Ziheng. Before ye Ziheng came, he knelt down on the ground. "Don''t hit me, sir. I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me." Before ye Ziheng started, the big man began to cry for mercy. Ye Ziheng''s heart is speechless at this time. Don''t you think it''s disgraceful that you are such a muscular man crying in front of a junior high school student? I''m ashamed of you, OK! Chapter 38 Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence and impatience, the big man thought ye Ziheng didn''t plan to let him go like this, and he was scared to death, and he shouted. "I''ll give you all the money they gave me, sir. Do you think you can let me go?" Said the big man again. Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but one Leng, look at Yang Huo and others not far away, but find that those guys have long slipped away. "How much did they give you?" Asked ye Ziheng. The big man looked at ye Ziheng, his face was hesitant, he thought for a long time, and raised his hand to compare three fingers. "Five, fifty." Ye Ziheng listens, a big mouth son called directly past. You''re a fool to be a fifty dollar thug. Yang Huo and his friends are not rich. How can they only give fifty. The big man felt himself slapped by Ye Ziheng, and the grievance on his face was like a little girl, which made ye Ziheng speechless. "Say, how much." Ye Ziheng asked again. The big man thought for a while and looked up to see ye Ziheng. "Five, five hundred?" Ye Ziheng really doesn''t know what to say. You''re a liar. Learn from pigs. Even if you say 500, you can ask if you can. Even covering the crotch boss on one side is a shame. God knows which tendon he made a mistake, and he became a brother with him. Ye Ziheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with this idiot. He slapped his face directly. "Take all the money out." Ye Ziheng held out his hand directly and said to the big man in front of him. Hearing this, the big man looked up at ye Ziheng and showed a pitiful look. Ye Ziheng saw the situation. He wanted to slap his hand and fan it. The big man saw the situation and didn''t dare to say anything, so he took out a stack of red notes from his pocket and handed them to ye Ziheng. His eyes were full of reluctance. But ye Ziheng did not pay attention to him. He went to the other big men and took the money from them. As for the one who was knocked out by Ye Ziheng before, ye Ziheng didn''t bother to collect it, so he didn''t take it. Unexpectedly, the big man just climbed up to the side of the knocked out big man, fumbled for a while on his body, touched a pile of red notes, and handed them to ye Ziheng. "Aren''t you fucking brothers?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying. The big man listened, bowed his head and played with his fingers, then said in a low voice. "With the rich and the rich, with the poor, true brothers." Ye Ziheng is completely speechless this time. On the other hand, the elder brother had an impulse to rush up and strangle the bastard. Ye Ziheng took a look at the banknotes in his hand. There were more than 6000 before and after him, which was also a considerable number. But among these bills, there are still several fifty cents and a dime of steel coins. Some bills are not as they are kneaded, but a large part of the red bills still keep a new look. Ye Ziheng roughly counted the new notes for a while. There were fifty of them, five thousand yuan. "Well, did you take them five thousand dollars?" Ye Ziheng looked at the big man who had been fanned like a pig''s head before. As soon as the big man listened, his face immediately showed a surprised expression. "It seems to be right." Ye Ziheng said in his heart. I can get five thousand yuan for a meal. I want to get the money for a meal. Ye Ziheng thought and drew a thousand yuan from the bill. "This one thousand yuan should be for my mental loss. I don''t want any other money. Take it to the hospital and have a look." Then he handed over the remaining five thousand yuan to a big man, and then turned around and left. The big man took the money in his hand, but for a moment some reactions came over. He looked up at ye Ziheng, who was slowly walking away, and said loudly. "Thank you, sir!" Chapter 39 "Zi Heng, why do you want to return the money to them?" On the way home, linya asked curiously. Ye Ziheng smiled softly, but asked back. "Why not give them back? That''s their money. " But Lin Ya shook her head, as if disagreeing with ye Ziheng. "But they are underworld. If you beat them with Yang Huo''s money, you will teach them a lesson. Why pay them back?" Ye Ziheng listened, but showed a light smile and didn''t speak. Underworld? Ye Ziheng thinks that these guys are not underworld at all. At most, they are laborers who work hard at the construction site and don''t know where to find them. Before ye Ziheng and the first big man fight, it is obvious that there is a thick layer of calluses on the big man''s palm, the hand is also very rough, and the fingers are still some dry cracks. Besides, most of their clothes are sold at local stalls, probably only for about ten yuan. The sweaters on the eldest brother may be a little more expensive, but they are definitely no more than twenty. Plus the money they took out, except for the five thousand yuan they gave Yang Huo, all of which were badly worn money, and even some of them were covered with adhesive tape, as well as the fifteen cents of the tickets were reluctant to throw away, and they were always installed on their bodies, saying that these guys were underworld, and killing ye Ziheng would not believe it. "With a dozen of five, experience value +5000, raffle ticket +1." "Compassionate, experience value + 10000, lottery + 1." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng was very happy at once. It was called Meizizi in his heart. This wave is definitely earned, and blood earned, not only took a thousand yuan compensation, but also the system sent two raffle tickets and a full 15000 points of experience, really cool. Ye Ziheng''s mood was so good that he turned to Lin Ya and asked with a smile. "Do you have time tonight?" "What can I do for you?" Linya asked, stupefied. "I just made a thousand dollars. I want to invite you out to play." "Tonight?" Linya was obviously hesitant, and bayonet bit her lips, thinking there. After a long time, ye Ziheng got the answer he wanted. "Well, when?" Asked linya. Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Let''s go to the night market at seven tonight." "Well." Linya nodded. Two people walked for a while, returned to the community, Lin Ya and ye Ziheng separated, each returned home. Ye Ziheng gently pushes the door open and takes a look at the room, showing a trace of suspicion on his face. "Dad!" Ye Ziheng shouted, but it was strange that no one answered him. "Out?" Ye Ziheng said to himself, closing the door, and without thinking much, he sat down on the sofa. "System, turn on the turntable." Ye Ziheng can''t wait to say. Then, in front of Ye Ziheng''s eyes, there appeared the familiar big turntable. "Start." Ye Ziheng said. When the big turntable rotates, the pointer goes through one area after another, and the two eyes that appear stare at it quietly. He has no extra requirements for the big turntable, as long as he doesn''t want to give him another "thank you for your patronage". Soon, the turntable slowly stopped, and the pointer finally stopped in the "magic" area. Chapter 40 "Obtain the first level magic weapon" bone picking knife " Then, a light appeared in ye Ziheng''s palm, and turned into a short and delicate dagger. Ye Ziheng looks at the "bone picking knife" in his hand, but he can''t help frowning, and his eyes show a trace of suspicion. The "bone picking knife" is about 10 cm long, less than two fingers wide, and has a wooden handle. It looks familiar. How does this knife look like a fruit knife? Chen Xuan couldn''t help thinking. "Magic weapon: bone pick knife features: cutting iron like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair. Equip + 5. " Looking at the introduction suddenly appeared in front of him, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then quickly opened the attribute interface to check it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 13.8 (+ 5) mental strength: 8.8 skill: Tuina''s small scale (999 / 1000) skill: mental class: awe people: small scale (999 / 1000) Physical fitness: Prajna palm: Xiaocheng (999 / 1000) Remaining experience value: 48774. Comprehensive evaluation: a little success " saw that his physical fitness really increased by 5 points, from 8.8 to 13.8, and ye Ziheng''s face showed a happy smile. Now even if Yang Huo really invited a hundred underworld to fight him, he would not advise at all. Ye Ziheng thought and looked at the "bone picking knife" in his hand. But he didn''t know why. The more he saw it, the more he thought it was like a fruit knife. However, it''s better to use as few knives as possible. After all, nowadays, it''s a society ruled by law. If you have nothing to do, you will be caught if you go out and stab people with a fruit knife. Put the "bone cutter" on the table, and ye Ziheng then opened the big turntable and began to draw prizes. "Start." Ye Ziheng whispered, and then saw the turntable turn again. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want anything special now. After all, he has all the things he should have. If he could, he would like to have another "pill" to try. Last time, the pill was swallowed by Xiaokui. He didn''t taste it. He didn''t know how the "broken barrier pill" tasted and what was its effect. It seems that the system didn''t give any explanation and didn''t explain his role when the "breaking barrier pill" was drawn out last time. Just thinking about it, the turntable stopped slowly, and the pointer finally stopped above the "experience value". "Experience value + 1226" when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he almost didn''t get angry and an old blood gushed out of his mouth. For the reason that skills cannot be upgraded, the worst thing he has now is experience value. More than 40000 experience values are totally useless. What''s more, if you give me experience value, you can only give me more than 1000 points at a time. But looking at the experience value of more than 1000 points, ye Ziheng felt that something was wrong with the experience value, which seemed strange. Next, ye Ziheng opens the attribute interface. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 13.8 (+ 5) mental strength: 8.8 skill: Tuina''s small scale (999 / 1000) skill: mental class: awe people: small scale (999 / 1000) Physical fitness: Prajna palm: Xiaocheng (999 / 1000) Remaining experience value: 50000. Comprehensive evaluation: slightly less than " see the remaining experience value on the attribute interface, ye Ziheng seems to understand something. Well, after a long time, you''ve just rounded me up. Chapter 41 At seven o''clock that night, ye Ziheng stood at the door of Lin Ya''s house and looked at Lin ya, who opened the door for himself, and the whole person suddenly looked stupid. This is linya? saw Lin Ya in the room, with a white body and a long black and straight hair on her shoulders. The blush on her cheeks was like natural blush. It looked like a just ripe red apple, giving people a feeling of biting. Lin Ya sees ye Ziheng all the time looking at himself not to speak, the blush on the face is more and more serious, some shy low voice asks a way. "Well, can we go now?" Ye Ziheng responded with a smile. "I''m sorry. I was just fascinated by it, but I didn''t respond to it." When Lin Ya heard this, she immediately occupied her cheek with blush. Now she only felt that her cheek was hot, like a fever. Ye Ziheng sees this and doesn''t say anything more. He''s afraid that Lin Ya will be too shy to go out. "Then let''s go." Ye Ziheng said, then stretched out his hand and grasped Lin Ya''s hand. Lin Ya didn''t refuse. She clenched ye Ziheng''s hand and followed him out of the community. Twenty minutes later, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya arrived at the night market. There are all kinds of snacks, barbecues and countless places in the night market. In addition, there are many places of entertainment, such as throwing sandbags and smashing dolls, and so on. It is the first choice for people nearby to stroll in the night. Just into the night market, ye Ziheng bought a cup of milk tea for each of them, then strolled all the way down. The most important thing in the night market is food and snacks. There are all kinds of them. But ye Ziheng doesn''t pay attention to these things. What he pays attention to is Lin Ya''s eyes. Whenever Lin Ya looks at that thing, his eyes suddenly jump, or there is a small change on his face, ye Ziheng stops immediately, sells one and eats it together. Don''t look at Lin Ya''s slim appearance, but when it comes to eating, she is definitely a foodie. Grilled mutton kebab, grilled squid, small fry bag, one at a time, eat happily, and sometimes giggle at ye Ziheng. In this case, they ate for more than an hour in the night market. Finally, they really ate enough to go home. While walking, Lin Ya suddenly pulls ye Ziheng''s hand and stops. Ye Ziheng is slightly stunned. Looking at Lin ya, he finds a fish grill beside her. "Do you want grilled fish?" Asked ye Ziheng. Lin Ya shook her head and asked. "Are you alone in your family?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Then did you feed Xiaokui when you came out?" Linya asked again. When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately responded and hurriedly looked at the owner of the grilled fish shop. "Boss, one, oh no, three grilled fish." "Can Xiaokui eat so much? Don''t waste it." Said linya. But ye Ziheng smiled and then returned. "Xiaokui can''t eat it, but it''s not a problem to solve two grilled fish for the stray cat in the community." When Lin Ya heard it, she understood. Today, two people didn''t eat at home. They didn''t even have leftovers. If they didn''t buy two grilled fish, how could they entertain those little guys. Just waiting for the boss''s grilled fish, suddenly a loud noise came. Ye Ziheng looked in the direction of the sound. In the direction, a middle-aged man in black underwear was running towards them. Behind him, some 17-8-year-old youth were chasing him. Chapter 42 The middle-aged man looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Lin ya. He clenched his teeth and rushed to Lin ya. Ye Ziheng could not help frowning and saw a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t know what the middle-aged man wanted to do, but if he wanted to move linya, he had to go through this level first. At this time, ye Ziheng is very confident. At noon today, he was able to easily bring down four big men. Now, another one, why not. The middle-aged man soon rushed over, and ye Ziheng reached out to stop him. But the middle-aged man ignored him directly, and raised his hand and slapped it at ye Ziheng. Then, ye Ziheng felt a huge impact force coming towards him. He didn''t even reflect what happened. The next second, the whole person had turned to the ground and flew a meter away. A strong sense of pain came from ye Ziheng''s palm, and the area just hit by the middle-aged man had turned blue. "Don''t come here. I''ll kill him if you come here again!" Ye Ziheng looks up at the middle-aged man and finds that his hand is strangling Lin Ya''s neck. His face is full of ferocity. Lin ya, who was controlled by a middle-aged man, was already frightened to cry, and her face was full of frightened color, looking at ye Ziheng. The young men who were chasing the middle-aged man did not dare to move forward when they saw this scene, so they had to stand in a certain range and look at him, with a trace of anger in their eyes. "Back up, you all back up!" Cried the middle-aged man again. Some young people hesitated, wondering whether they should step back or not, and finally looked at the leader in a blue coat. "Back off." The man in blue said, biting his teeth, his eyes fixed on the middle-aged man. Those people''s eyes obviously showed unwilling eyes, but they had to bite their teeth and retreat, and the anger in their eyes became more and more fierce. At this time, ye Ziheng stood up from the ground and walked towards the middle-aged man. "Let him go. I''ll be your hostage!" Several people listened to his words obviously all stupefied for a while, especially stands beside him before chases the middle-aged man''s fellow. "Hello! Who are you? Don''t fucking mess around here, will you! " The man said with a little anger in his voice. Ye Ziheng looked at him with anger on his face. "I''m her boyfriend!" Ye Ziheng roared. After hearing this, the man was obviously stunned. He was trying to say something, but before he could speak, the middle-aged man who grabbed Lin Ya said loudly. "Well, boy, I appreciate your courage. If you come here to be my hostage, I will let your girlfriend go." "Don''t believe in yourself. Even if you pass by, he can''t let your girlfriend go!" Cried the guy standing beside ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng didn''t listen to him, but looked at Lin Ya and found that she was crying and shaking her head. Obviously, he didn''t want ye Ziheng to pass by, but could ye Ziheng not. If he hadn''t suggested that linya accompany him to the night market today, linya would not have encountered these things and would not have any danger. What kind of Lin Ya he brought out today, and what kind of Lin Ya he will send back today, one hair can''t be less. Ye Ziheng slowly walked towards the middle-aged man. Chapter 43 The middle-aged man saw that ye Ziheng was really obedient and walked up to him. He couldn''t help being very happy. He quickly extended his other hand and pulled ye Ziheng to his face, with a crazy smile on his face. Ye Ziheng was choked by a middle-aged man, and his face turned a little red, but he insisted. "Now you can let her go." The middle-aged man could not help laughing and his face was full of madness. "Boy, you''ve seen a bad guy talk!" Then there was another laugh, and then he looked at Delia holding on to the other hand and said with a laugh. "Little sister, I''m looking at my boyfriend. Don''t forget it. I''m so stupid. I believe even bad people." The middle-aged man said, laughing recklessly. Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng, with a drop of tears in her eyes and a trace of guilt on her face. Obviously, she feels that she has dragged ye Ziheng down. But ye Ziheng didn''t look at Lin ya. He had already guessed that the middle-aged man would not let Lin ya go, and his purpose was not to exchange Lin Ya from the beginning. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and looked at the middle-aged man who was still laughing recklessly. His feet suddenly separated a little bit. Then ye Ziheng suddenly turned his right leg back. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s heel kicked the middle of the middle-aged man''s two legs heavily. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face suddenly twisted. His legs were pinched. His face turned red and his body trembled. "You..." The man grabs two people''s hands and loosens them. He just wants to say something, but before he can say anything, ye Ziheng starts again. He lifts his hands sharply, grabs the middle-aged man''s hand around his neck, holds his thumb in one hand, holds his palm in the other hand, and then breaks it off with force. "Clucking!" "Ah!" The man''s thumb was broken by Ye Ziheng in an instant, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain. "The host understands" muscle division and bone dislocation " "The automatic upgrade system is started, and the" muscle splitting and bone dislocation hand "has reached the peak of xiaochengjing, with the consumption experience value of 998 and the remaining experience value of 49002." As soon as the voice of the system falls, ye Ziheng feels that a distribution map of human bones appears in front of his eyes, and the connection points between bones are marked directly in red. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, then he smiled happily. He was ready to test his new skills on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked completely annoyed. He gave up the last hostage in his hand, pushed Lin Ya out, and then raised his active fist and smashed it at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw the strength of the middle-aged man and knew that he was not an opponent, so he launched "Lingbo micro step" to avoid the attack of the middle-aged man at a very fast speed. Then he bypassed the back of the middle-aged man, grabbed his shoulders with two hands, and pressed his thumb on the bone joint of the two shoulders. Then, ye Ziheng''s face turned to coagulate, and he directly launched Prajna palm together with the muscle and bone breaking hand. "Ah!" "Ah!" Two clear and loud voices sounded at the same time, and the two arms of the middle-aged man were suddenly unloaded by Ye Ziheng. Chapter 44 The two arms of the middle-aged man have completely lost their fighting power and become a burden. He looks at ye Ziheng, who is "fierce" on his face, and feels that his back spine is cold for a while. The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the guys who were chasing him standing behind him. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. No matter what happened, he ran directly to those guys in front of him, and then he fell to his knees with a "puff". At the moment when the middle-aged man escaped, ye Ziheng heard a voice again in his brain. "Cross level challenge, defeat the first level martial artist, experience value + 10000, lottery + 3." After hearing this, ye Ziheng also couldn''t help but be stunned. How could the system be so generous this time? How could it send so many things at one time? What kind of ghost is that first martial artist? On the other side, the middle-aged man who had just escaped from ye Ziheng began to cry. "I know I''m wrong. Please take me, take me." Those people saw this scene, peering at each other, and then turned their eyes to the young leader in blue. The young man took a look at ye Ziheng, and then saw several people beside him. "First tie him up with ropes, and your arms will not be used to cure him for the time being, lest he suffer any trouble." "Yes, senior brother." The others replied in unison. Then the youth in blue looked at ye Ziheng again, with a smile on his face, and walked towards him slowly. At this time, ye Ziheng is comforting Lin ya, who is crying. After all, no matter who has encountered such a thing, it is inevitable that she will also have some uncontrollable emotions. See before the blue youth came, ye Ziheng gently patted Lin Ya on the shoulder, and then stood up to see the blue youth. "Li ruohai." The youth in blue is very friendly and smiles and reaches out to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks like a smile on his face, and then reaches out to hold it. "Ye Ziheng." The two shake hands and release them, but for some reason, Li ruohai looks at ye Ziheng with more eyes. Ye Ziheng couldn''t say that feeling, just thought it was strange, but there was no malice in his eyes, but he seemed to say, "I know you" in the dynasty. "Thank you very much for helping us catch the prisoners. Now we need to go back to the police station and record some statements. Do you have time?" Ye Ziheng listens, slightly a Leng, pointed to oneself, asked. "Am I alone? Or linya will go together. " "If you can, I hope the two can go together." Li ruohai replied. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well then, is it time to go?" Li ruohai shook his head. "Just a moment, I''ll deal with something first." With that, Li ruohai went to several people with him and whispered to one of them. "Call director Li and ask him to help with it." The man nodded, then walked aside and took out his cell phone to make a phone call. Then Li ruohai went to ye Ziheng and Lin Ya and said with a smile. "Well, we can go." Ye Ziheng nods, takes Lin Ya and follows Li ruohai. Li ruohai is at the front of the crowd, and ye Ziheng is holding Lin Ya in the middle, while others are walking at the back with the middle-aged man who ye Ziheng has removed his two arms before. From time to time, people''s eyes on the night market will fall on them, but they have more novelty in their eyes. Before Li ruohai, most of the people in the night market heard that they were plainclothes policemen. However, for things like the police catching prisoners and going back to the police station, they watched them on TV at most. They rarely saw it happen in reality. It happened suddenly once in a few days, which would be a little strange. After a short walk, everyone came to a black business car. Li ruohai opened the door, and everyone walked up unhurriedly. When everyone was almost there, Li closed the door, went to the driver''s seat and started the car. Chapter 45 Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng and Lin ya, led by Li ruohai, walked in at the door of the Qingmu police station. Ye Ziheng looked up at the police station, with a trace of novelty in his eyes. In the police station, you can often see it on TV, but ye Ziheng hasn''t tried to come in, especially in his current status. He is not only a criminal but also a law enforcement officer. Just watching, a female police officer suddenly came over, nodded to Li ruohai, and then looked at Lin Ya beside ye Ziheng. "Sister, can you record the confession for my sister?" Lin Ya is slightly stunned and takes a look at ye Ziheng beside her. "Together?" "No, it''s separate recording. It''s OK. Soon after recording, we will send you back." Said the policewoman again. Lin Ya didn''t say anything more, just nodded and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded to her with a smile. After Lin Ya was taken away by a female police officer, Li ruohai led ye Ziheng all the way into an office, then closed the door and spread out all the people beside him, leaving ye Ziheng and himself alone. Li ruohai is very polite to pour a cup of tea for ye Ziheng and himself. "I don''t know where brother Chen came from." Li ruohai said suddenly. When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned. The teacup in his hand was also suspended in the air. I can''t understand what this means. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng looked up at Li ruohai and said. "New Oriental cooking school." "Poof ~" just as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, Li ruohai just drank the tea in the mouth and directly vomited it out in one breath. Li ruohai quickly put down the teacup in his hand and took a piece of paper to wipe the tea at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Chen is really humorous, but I don''t think you need to hide your identity too much. You and I are all martial arts people and don''t need to hide each other." When ye Ziheng heard this, he seemed to think of it, and his eyes on Li ruohai also changed a lot. People in martial arts, Li ruohai just said that people in martial arts really exist in the world, just like the kind described in the novel, the school of cultivating immortals? Seeing ye Ziheng is still speechless, but his face shows a thoughtful look. Li ruohai still thinks that he is not sincere enough to move ye Ziheng, and then he says with a smile. "I''m Li ruohai, a disciple of tianxingmen. I''m a middle martial artist." Hearing this, ye Ziheng confirmed his previous judgment again. There is absolutely a school of cultivating immortals in the world. And Li ruohai in front of him is one of the members of the army of cultivating immortals. Ye Ziheng looks at Li ruohai and stops talking. He wants to tell Li ruohai that he is not a member of martial arts at all, but he is afraid that after he says these things, Li ruohai will not let him know about their martial arts and sects, and then he will make him a fool with the kind of "soul taking skill" described in the novel. The more he thought about it, the more frightened ye Ziheng felt. In order to protect his life, he decided to make up a lie to help him get through this difficulty. "It was a dark and windy night. I was going home alone. I was walking on the road. Suddenly, someone took a picture of me from behind. Before I could turn around, I felt a sharp pain in my head. Then I heard an old voice in my ear." young man, I was surprised at your bones. It was a natural sound I will take you as an apprentice and pass on your true Qi to you. I will come back to you after you have made some changes in your cultivation in the future. " Chapter 46 Li ruohai looks at ye Ziheng and frowns slightly, as if he is thinking about something. And ye Ziheng is a little regretful. Isn''t the story he just made up too bullshit? How could anyone believe it. But ye Ziheng didn''t think of all of them. Li ruohai actually thought of them. "I see." Li ruohai said, with a faint smile on his face, without any doubt. Ye Ziheng''s face is muddled. You can believe this kind of story! Do you really cultivate your brain. But in fact, Li ruohai believed ye Ziheng not because his brain was damaged by cultivation, but because such things happened in the martial arts world, and there were not a few. Some old people in the martial arts circle often come down to the world to find suitable young people for cultivation when they have nothing to do. Then they can either go back to the clan and receive them as their own disciples, or they can first pass on some skills and martial arts to him. After a while, they can see if there is any progress. In some cases, they will be disciples in the clan. One of the most famous things is the true disciple who was collected by immortal crane five years ago. Suddenly, he came out and directly reached the level of three grades. However, the peak state of Sanpin is not the most important. The most important thing is that the true disciple, until he was brought out by immortal crane and appeared in front of the public, didn''t know that there was martial art in the world, let alone what state his cultivation reached. And Li ruohai thought that ye Ziheng in front of him might be another lucky guy who was favored by the senior people who traveled all over the world. "Brother Ye knows the name of the man who taught you Kung Fu?" Li ruohai asked again. Ye Ziheng''s heart was speechless for a while, but since he was believed by others, he made it up all the time. "I don''t know. After he passed the skill to me, he flew away directly from the sky." Li ruohai nodded, with a thoughtful expression on his face. "That, brother Li, it''s late. My parents are still waiting for me at home." Li ruohai''s face showed a trace of apology and smiled. "I''m sorry, I forgot about it. I''ll take you home now." Li ruohai said, stood up, but seemed to think of something. He bent down to open the drawer, found out the paper and pen from it, and then wrote down a string of numbers on it. "Your master is not with you now. You may not understand some things that are too cultivated. Here is my phone number. If you encounter any problems in cultivation, or other problems, you can come to me." With that, Li ruohai hands the note with his phone number to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng hesitated for a while, but finally reached for the note. "Thank you very much, brother Li." Li ruohai is a light smile. He doesn''t think ye Ziheng should thank him, but he should thank ye Ziheng. There must be something that ordinary people can''t match for a mortal who can be looked upon by real people. When the real person brings ye Ziheng back to the clan and his status rises, he may be able to get some benefits. In fact, Li ruohai is fawning on ye Ziheng, but it''s not right to say that he is fawning. More precisely, he should be investing in ye Ziheng. Chapter 47 Li ruohai personally drove, took ye Ziheng and Lin Ya back to their residential area, then smiled and waved to ye Ziheng, and drove back. "Thank you for today''s business." Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng beside her and says. If ye Ziheng hadn''t come forward before, she would be really in a bad situation today. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in such a danger today." Ye Ziheng said, "it''s really his own fault.". Linya didn''t speak any more because she knew that it didn''t help to "rob the wrong person" at such a time. She looked at ye Ziheng with a glimmer of fluorescence in her eyes. Ye Ziheng and she look at each other, unconsciously, their cheeks are getting closer, their lips are getting closer, and then they kiss together. But just a few seconds after kissing, Lin Ya was suddenly smart, and suddenly she pulled her head back. The whole person also stepped back half a step. Her cheeks were flushed and a little hot. "I, I''ll go back first." Lin Ya finishes saying, is all the way trot ran into the community. Ye Ziheng chuckled and shook his head, walked two steps slowly into the community, saw a group of small things running towards him not far away, looked at them, and found that they were the little stray cats. But just then, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. It seems that his grilled fish hasn''t been taken yet, and the money has been paid. More importantly, what should he take today to feed these little guys and Xiaokui? Ye Ziheng looked at the direction of the night market. If he made a full effort to catch up, he would be able to run in about five minutes, then he would be able to run back in about five minutes, ten minutes, not very long, or go back. So ye Ziheng turned around and gave full play to "Lingbo micro step". It took only more than five minutes to run to the door of the night market. But because there are still a lot of people in the night market, it will cause unnecessary trouble to perform "Lingbo micro step" in front of so many people. It''s better to walk slowly. Then ye Ziheng walked and trotted for more than a minute, and came to the boss who bought the grilled fish before. "Take the grilled fish, boss." Ye Ziheng shouted to the boss who was baking fish. The boss turned around with a smile. "Take a few..." The boss wanted to ask how many shares he had, but when he saw ye Ziheng''s face appeared in front of him again, he couldn''t help but stare. Didn''t the boy be taken back by the police to assist in the investigation before, and he came out so soon. But even if he comes out, since he still doesn''t forget to come back to get the grilled fish, if ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, let alone the grilled fish, they are scared, but he can still come back to get the grilled fish peacefully with a calm face, which is a high-quality person. The boss looks at ye Ziheng with admiration and then installs the grilled fish for him and gives it to him. Ye Ziheng takes over the grilled fish and goes straight back. The owner of the grilled fish shop looked at the figure of Ye Ziheng who left in no hurry, picked up the half burnt cigarette in his hand and smacked it to his mouth. "Since ancient times, heroes have become teenagers." "Hey boss, are we ready for the grilled fish?" The voice of other customers suddenly came from behind the boss, and the boss just reacted and quickly made a smile. "I''m sorry. I''ll be right now. I''ll be right now." Chapter 48 When ye Ziheng went out of the night market, he directly performed "Lingbo micro step" and rushed back to the community at the fastest speed. The stray cats are squatting in front of the building where ye Ziheng lives, waiting for ye Ziheng and Lin ya to come down to feed them. Seeing ye Ziheng coming with something, they rush towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng smiled, picked up a bag of grilled fish, opened the bag and put it on the ground. The smell in the grilled fish soon attracted the hungry kittens, and then they began to eat the grilled fish. Ye Ziheng''s grilled fish is quite big, but these stray cats seem to be starving too. In less than five minutes, they have solved the whole grilled fish, and there is no fish bone left. But he still looked at ye Ziheng with a hungry look. Fortunately, ye Ziheng had foresight. He bought them two portions of grilled fish, opened the second portion of grilled fish and put it in front of them. Then the stray cats ate the grilled fish again. Ye Ziheng saw this, stood up and smiled, then left directly. After all, he has only one portion of grilled fish in his hand. If these guys still don''t feel full and stare at his last portion of grilled fish, Xiaokui will be hungry tonight. When ye Ziheng returned to the fifth floor and opened the door, he found that there was no light at home. It was a piece of black. Ye Ziheng was stunned, turning on the light and looking at his watch. "21:45" go to bed so early? It''s not reasonable. His parents usually stay up to one or two when they sleep at home. "Dad!" Ye Ziheng shouts, but no one agrees with him, so ye Ziheng goes to his parents'' bedroom again. When he opens the door, he finds that the room is empty and there is no one in it. Not at home? Ye Ziheng thought. But ye Ziheng didn''t care too much. Maybe the company had something to do and rushed back. Ye Ziheng went to his bedroom again, and Xiaokui was lying on his bed, with an expression of love. At the moment when ye Ziheng opened the door and came in, Xiaokui''s whole cat came to her senses. "Shua ~" got up from the bed and ran towards Chen Xuan. Ye Ziheng squatted down and touched the head of Xiaokui. "Hungry." With that, he took the little anemone to the living room, then found a big plate from the kitchen, and put the grilled fish on the plate. Xiaokui smelled the fragrance from the grilled fish and the sound of "Gulu Gulu ~" came from his stomach. "Meow ~" Xiaokui gave a light cry, then opened his mouth and began to eat the grilled fish. "Favorability + 1." The degree of liking has been increased again, and I don''t know how much Xiaokui likes himself. So the leaves keep on thinking and open the attribute interface of pet. "Pet: civet Master: ye Ziheng product level: no level liking level: 81 (loyalty)" 81 liking level. After two days, liking level has directly increased by 10 points. It seems that in a short time, it will reach 100 liking level. I wonder if the system will reward itself at that time? When it comes to rewards, ye Ziheng remembers that he seems to have won three raffle tickets after defeating the big man. So ye Ziheng quickly changed the interface in front of him, changed the property panel into a big turntable, and then, without saying anything, directly opened the big turntable. The turntable slowly turned in front of him. Chapter 49 The turntable slowly turned, and finally slowly stopped, and then stopped at the position of Dan Yao. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, there was a light in his eyes. "Get a pill of" bone quenching pill " "Bone quenching pill" can enhance bone strength Ye Ziheng looked down at the "bone quenching pill" in his hand, which was less than the size of grapes. He thought about it, but he still didn''t take it. It''s not that ye Ziheng doesn''t want to swallow it. He''s just going to wait until he has used up the number of awards. But since Xiaokui swallowed his "broken barrier pill" last time, ye Ziheng didn''t dare to put the pills around, or he would lose a lot if he was swallowed by this little guy again. Ye Ziheng turns the turntable again, but this time his luck seems to be declining. "Thank you for your patronage." Sighed, but ye Ziheng didn''t care too much, anyway, there was a raffle ticket. So ye Ziheng started the big turntable again. "Gain mental skill" one mind, two uses " "Automatic upgrade is started," one core, two uses "has risen to the peak of xiaochengjing, consumption experience value: 998, remaining points: 58004." Mental skill seems useless, but at least it''s better than thank you. Ye Ziheng thought while opening his own property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9.9 mental strength: 9.9 skill: Tuina method (999 / 1000) skill: mental class: awe people: 999 / 1000) Physical fitness: Prajna palm: Xiaocheng (999 / 1000) Remaining experience value: 58004. Comprehensive evaluation: a little success " after seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s eyes are a bit suspicious. It seems that there is something wrong with this data. According to the system before, understanding a skill increases physical or mental strength by 0.1, to mastery level by 0.5, to small percentage by 1. Before ye Ziheng''s physical and mental strength had reached 8.8, he had realized a "muscle splitting and bone breaking hand", and now he has drawn a "one mind and two uses". According to the truth, his physical and mental strength should not reach 10.4, right? But why is he stuck at 9.9. "System, is this physical and mental strength calculated incorrectly?" Ye Ziheng asked. "The current physical and mental strength of the host has reached the highest level, and can''t be increased any more. Please breakthrough to the first level as soon as possible." The system answered immediately. When ye Ziheng heard the word "yipinwu", he immediately remembered Li ruohai and the middle-aged man he met today. "System, how can this martial artist break through?" Ye Ziheng asked that his cognition of these things is basically equal to zero. The system is silent for a while, and then gives several solutions: 1, using 100000 experience points for breakthrough. 2. Use the first product "breaking barrier pill" to assist in breakthrough. 3. Wait for him to break through by himself, but it''s not very reliable. It''s one or two months in the short term and three or five years in the long term. 4. Learn the skill of "one book, one product". 5. Defeat 10 martial artists. Looking at the five methods given by the system, ye Ziheng can''t help smacking his mouth. It seems that they are not simple. He has 100000 experience values. Now he only has half of them. "Breaking the barrier pill" was swallowed by Xiaokui before. It''s not reliable to break through the score by himself. If you want to extract it, you have to see luck. As for the ten first-class martial artists, you have to beat them. Ha ha, ye Ziheng knows only two martial artists. After thinking about it, ye Ziheng takes out the note that Li ruohai gave him with his phone number. Forget it. I''d better ask Li ruohai for help tomorrow. Chapter 50 The next morning, ye Ziheng called Li ruohai and told him what he was about to break through. Li ruohai is silent for a long time on the other side of the phone. Finally, he tells ye Ziheng to wait for him at home. He has something to do now. He can come here at noon. Ye Ziheng agreed, and then hung up. But as soon as the phone was hung up, ye Ziheng''s hand trembled again before the phone could be put down. The phone made a "buzzing" sound again. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the mobile phone screen, and the caller writes a big "Ma" on it. "Hello, Ma." "Just got up?" "No, it''s been a long time since I got up." "That''s good. By the way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back in the past two weeks. Cary gave you some money and you can take it yourself." "Good." "Besides, were you not at home yesterday?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stupefied for a moment. What did his mother ask about it? It''s not that I was met by an old acquaintance when I took linya to the night market last night. After all, it''s the same thing that happened yesterday, which will surely attract many people''s attention. Just thinking about how to explain it, ye Ziheng suddenly said over the phone. "Your father made a meal of his own yesterday. He went straight to the city hospital. You can watch him later. Don''t let him get close to the kitchen." Then he hung up. Ye Ziheng stood there for a long time, and suddenly thought of yesterday''s father''s vow to cook for him, and then in the afternoon, the man disappeared. Ye Ziheng slowly looked at the kitchen and walked to have a look. Ooh, why is that big bottle of soy sauce all gone? Didn''t I buy it the day before! Shit, so is sesame oil. It''s all gone. There''s not a drop left. What are you doing! And what''s that lump of black in the garbage can, bitten by someone, sending out a big breath of suffocating fragrance? Sweet and sour pork chop? It''s made of sesame oil! And a whole bottle of soy sauce! Ye Ziheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Fortunately, he ran fast yesterday. Otherwise, he would be lying in the hospital with his father today. Shaking his head, ye Ziheng picked up the dark food in the garbage can together with the garbage bag. This kind of thing stays at home and has nightmares at night. Then, ye Ziheng picked up the empty bottle of soy sauce and sesame oil and shook his head. "I have to buy a new one." As soon as ye Ziheng opened the door, he was ready to go out. On one side, the little sunflower lying on the sofa saw this, and hurriedly ran with him. When he arrived downstairs, ye Ziheng threw the garbage away, and then went directly to the nearby supermarket to buy things. Although I ate a lot of food in the night market last night, I spent more than 300 yuan in all. Now I still have a lot of money in my pocket. The first thing ye Ziheng did when he came to the supermarket was not to run in at once, but to take down the sunflower on his head and walk in his arms. After entering the supermarket, ye Ziheng pushes a supermarket shopping cart, puts the little anemone inside, and walks towards the direction of kitchen supplies. But in the middle of the road, ye Ziheng suddenly noticed a pile of wool balls on the shelf. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui in the supermarket shopping cart. The cat seems to like playing with the wool ball very much. Ye Ziheng thinks about it and reaches out and puts a wool ball in the shopping cart. Chapter 51 Ye Ziheng is ready to go home with his bag when he has bought something, but he just walked away and found a 16-7-year-old not far away, dressed in gaudy clothes. A ruffian looking rascal is killing a little girl, blocking her up in the alley, with a smirk on his face. "Little sister, how about my brother take you to play?" The hooligan said with a smile, and the salty pig''s hoof touched little Lori. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, his sense of justice broke out immediately. Without saying anything, he ran in a big stride, then jumped in the air. "Bang!" The little rascal didn''t know what happened. Next second, his body fell to the ground heavily. "Understand" flying foot " "Volley" will automatically upgrade to xiaochengjing peak, cost experience value: 998, remaining experience value: 57006. " "Brave for good, experience value + 1000, lottery + 1." Ye Ziheng listened to this voice, but also can''t help but be stunned for a while. By the way, bravery can even get lottery tickets. It''s so cool. At this time, the little hooligan on one side also got up from the ground. Looking at ye Ziheng who kicked him off with one foot, he saw a flash of anger in his eyes. Ye Ziheng saw this, and his face immediately showed a trace of hate. "Why, do you want to eat one more foot?" The hooligan turned around and ran away. Ye Ziheng smiled and looked back at little Lori. "Little sister, are you ok?" But little Laurie looked at him coldly, and then said slowly. "Mind your own business." With that, he walked directly past ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng:??? Looking at the figure that little Lori left slowly, ye Ziheng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, then turned around and walked towards the direction of the community. Just back to the community, ye Ziheng saw the black business car parked not far away, the one Li ruohai drove back last night. Is Li ruohai here? Ye Ziheng thought. "Brother Ye." Ye Ziheng looks up and finds a figure beside the business car, which is Li ruohai. "Brother Li." Ye Ziheng waved and trotted all the way. "Why did you come so soon, brother Li?" "I came here early when I finished the work." "Let''s go to my house." Ye Ziheng said. Li ruohai didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded. When they arrived at the fifth floor, ye Ziheng took out the key and just opened the door. A figure rushed in from their feet with the power of thunder. Li ruohai was shocked at this scene, and then his face showed some surprise. "Brother ye, do you keep this cat?" Li ruohai asked, pointing to Xiaokui. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, I just raised it the other day. Is there any problem?" When Li ruohai heard this, he could not help but show envy on his face, but then he shook his head and smiled. "Brother Ye is indeed a man of great fortune. He was not only selected by the real people, but also has gained a pet with blood. It''s really enviable." "The power of blood?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. Li ruohai saw ye Ziheng''s puzzled face, smiled gently, and did not grudge these things, explaining them to ye Ziheng one by one. Chapter 52 "In ancient times, when some powerful monsters reached a certain level of cultivation, their offspring would have some natural blood more or less, making them stronger than ordinary animals." Li ruohai explained. "What are the specific functions of these blood vessels?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "There are many, better cultivation qualifications, stronger physique and higher wisdom. But your kitten doesn''t seem to inherit strong blood power. It should be that after many generations, the blood power has been weakened. " Ye Ziheng nodded and looked at Xiao Kui as if he was thinking about something. "Let''s talk about the breakthrough first." Li ruohai said. Ye Ziheng responds and looks at Li ruohai. "Brother Li, I always feel like I''ve met something in the past two days. How can I say it? It''s like a bottleneck. I can''t break it all the time. I doubt I''m going to break it." Ye Ziheng said so, but in fact, he didn''t have any feelings at all. The reason why he said this is just to show more accurate signs of his upcoming breakthrough. Li ruohai could not help frowning and shook his head. "It''s not necessary to break through the bottleneck. It''s also possible that you have made mistakes in your cultivation. Otherwise, you can show me your cultivation methods. I can see if there is a problem in your 1 cultivation method." Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately froze. Kung Fu? The skill he cultivates now is the "Tuina method", but it is sent automatically by the system. There is no text at all. How can he show it to Li ruohai. Seeing ye Ziheng''s embarrassed appearance, Li ruohai seems to realize something. Without waiting for ye Ziheng to speak, he apologizes. "I''m sorry, I forgot that this skill was given to you by the real person. Without his permission, I asked you to show it to me. I hope brother Ye doesn''t blame me." Ye Ziheng''s heart was very happy. He didn''t expect to be able to muddle through like this, but he insisted on the joy in his heart. "Brother Li is also to help me. I will blame you there." Li ruohai saw this, nodded, sat on the sofa and thought for a while, then turned to look at ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, please give me your hand." Although ye Ziheng did not understand what Li ruohai was going to do, he stretched out his hand. Li ruohai sees this, slowly holds ye Ziheng''s hand, and then slowly sends a breath of his own into ye Ziheng''s body to explore. However, it was not long after the exploration that Li ruohai''s face suddenly changed. His brow was frowned. I wonder if something was wrong. Yesterday, when Li ruohai held ye Ziheng''s hand for the first time, he made a survey of Ye Ziheng''s body, and found that his body was different from ordinary people, and his breath was 100 times stronger than ordinary people. That''s exactly what Li ruohai was sure that ye Ziheng was the middle of his martial arts. But yesterday when he was exploring, he clearly felt that ye Ziheng''s breath was not so strong. It would take a while to break through yipinjing at least. But today, when he was exploring again, he found that his breath was several times stronger in an instant and reached the peak value in a flash. This is a sign that he is about to break through yipinjing! In a day, progress is so fast. The speed of cultivation is that the geniuses in his tianxingmen can''t match. Ye Ziheng is worthy of being a real person. Chapter 53 After calming down for a while, Li ruohai let go of Ye Ziheng''s hand and showed a faint smile on his face. "Congratulations, brother Ye. It''s really a sign that you want to break through yipinjing." Ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief. He had just seen Li ruohai''s frown. He thought he found the system in his body. "Ha ha, good luck, good luck." Ye Ziheng laughs. But as he spoke, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something else. "Brother Li, do you have the skill of tasting the environment?" Li ruohai was shocked when he heard it. "Brother ye, didn''t the immortal leave you the skill?" Ye Ziheng shook his head, thought for a while and then said. "My master probably didn''t expect that I would practice so fast, so there is not much left for me." Li ruohai hesitated for a moment, then looked up at ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, wait for me. Although this skill is not very precious, tianxingmen has an order. It''s not easy to spread the internal skills and martial arts. I''ll call now to see if I can communicate with the senior leaders of the clan." Then he took out his mobile phone and went to the side to call the high-rise of zongmen. And ye Ziheng sees a shape, just took advantage of this time to open the big turntable, used the raffle ticket that he got before. As the turntable rotates, one area passes by another, and finally falls into the area of "Kung Fu". "Obtain the skill of" star forging formula "of yipinjing." "Ding, when the host reaches the first level, the system starts to upgrade. Upgrade time: 1 hour." Then, ye Ziheng felt that a powerful force in his body burst out in an instant, just like a breeze. Li ruohai, who was calling to report to the senior management, felt the power and ran out immediately. "You, you broke through?" Li ruohai ignored the call on the other side of the phone and looked at ye Ziheng and asked in surprise. Ye Ziheng rubs his head. "I think so." "How did you break through?" Li ruohai asked incredulously. Ye Ziheng said slowly with a half silence. "When I was waiting for you just now, I suddenly got a piece of one skill in my mind. Once I practiced, I broke through." "Shit!" Li ruohai couldn''t help bursting out. All of a sudden, there is one more skill and one cultivation will break through! You fucking tease me! Laozi reached the bottleneck after one year''s cultivation, and then he only broke through the first level after two weeks'' closing. But even so, ye Ziheng is a talented person in tianxingmen. Yesterday, he was a long way from breaking through yipinjing. Li ruohai speculated that it would take him about a month to reach the bottleneck, but he called this morning to say that he had reached the bottleneck and would break through it. Well, Li ruohai doesn''t want to say anything more. He thinks it''s the immortal who left ye Ziheng with some magical pill. It was quietly used by Ye Ziheng last night. But now, ye Ziheng has reached the bottleneck. Li ruohai speculates how talented he is this time and what kind of talent and treasure he has. It will take a week, or at least three or five days, to break through the closing time. But just now, in less than a minute of his phone call, ye Ziheng made a breakthrough. He even made a breakthrough. "Shua ~" made a breakthrough. It''s too fucking bullying. Li ruohai really wants to cry now. Chapter 54 Li ruohai restrained his impulse to strangle ye Ziheng, took a deep breath and looked at him. "Wait for me first. I want to report it to the sect elders." After that, he rushed into the toilet, locked the door, and discussed with the high-level tianxingmen at the other end of the phone. "Yes, he just broke through." "Well, a Shua is a breakthrough." "I didn''t treat you as a fool. He really broke through in a flash." ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because the cultivation reached the first level. Ye Ziheng''s hearing improved a lot. Even the sound in the toilet was clearly heard by him. After the sound in the toilet lasted for five or six minutes, Li ruohai came out slowly and looked at ye Ziheng with a faint smile on his face. "Brother ye, do you have any time recently?" "Why?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. Li ruohai smiled and slowly sat down beside ye Ziheng. "Well, some elders in the sect are very interested in brother Ye. They want to invite him to sit in the sect." Ye Ziheng didn''t expect to be stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the elders of tianxingmen would be interested in him, but after thinking for a while, he had to shake his head. "I''m busy with the mid-term exam recently. Maybe I don''t have time." When Li ruohai heard this, he waved his hand and said again. "It''s OK. It''s OK to go after the high school entrance examination." See Li ruohai all like this, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more, nodded and agreed to come down. Li ruohai saw the situation, looked at the time and left. Before he left, he said that if something happened, he could come to him. Although tianxingmen is a martial arts school, there are some forces here. And ye Ziheng smiled and sent Li ruohai away. After seeing Li ruohai off, ye Ziheng''s systematic voice in his mind rings again. "System upgrade succeeded." "The skill system has been updated" "" "the host has broken through the first level, experience value + 10W, lottery + 3," "all skills have been promoted to the great level, experience cost value: 1010, remaining experience value: 156996" "host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 42 (middle level of first level) mental strength: 9.9 (to be broken) skill: 2, great level Chengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 5; dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 6; dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 156996. Comprehensive evaluation: looking at his data, ye Ziheng has a faint smile on his face. He has 42 physical strength. At the beginning, there was no pressure on more than 30 people in the 8.8 somersault. Ye Ziheng feels that he is now trying to find a hundred adults. Of course, this kind of thing can also be thought about casually. If ye Ziheng really wants to do this, he may enter the police station again. However, when ye Ziheng saw that all his mental skills had reached a great success, and his mental strength was still 9.9, and a breakthrough was written behind him, ye Ziheng was depressed. It seems that this mental power can only be broken through by a single mental power skill. I knew that Li ruohai had just asked him to ask for one from the star gate of that day while he was still there. But now he''s gone or not. But it''s nothing. When ye Ziheng just broke through the first level, the system gave him three raffle tickets. Maybe these three raffle tickets can bring out mental skill. Chapter 55 Ye Ziheng turns on the turntable, the pointer crosses each area, and finally stops steadily in the area of "magic weapon". "Get low level storage ring." "Low level storage ring Space: one cubic meter each additional cubic meter of space needs to consume 1W points of experience." Then, ye Ziheng''s right index finger automatically appears a ring, which is inlaid with a black, translucent round gem. Ye Ziheng looked at the little ring on his finger, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. Storage ring. He''s seen it a lot in novels, but it''s the first time that he really gets the real thing. Then, ye Ziheng seems to think of something. He runs into the bedroom, puts his hand under the mattress for a while, and then takes out a fruit knife. This Dao is naturally the "bone picking knife" ye Ziheng drew in the lottery a few days ago. Ye Ziheng took the bone picking knife in his hand, looked at the storage ring on his hand, thought for a long time, and finally touched the storage ring with the bone picking knife on his hand. "When ~" the eviscerate knife touched the storage ring, but nothing happened. The storage ring was still put on his hand, and the eviscerate knife was still in his hand. Now ye Ziheng has a headache. There is a storage ring, but how to put things in it has become a new problem. "How to use the storage ring: concentrate your mind and hold the utensils." Hearing this, ye Ziheng quickly followed the system''s prompts and concentrated his mind on the bone picking knife in his hand. Then, ye Ziheng''s storage ring suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and the bone picking knife then turned into a streamer and flew into the storage ring. Ye Ziheng was obviously shocked when he saw this scene, and his face was surprised. He quickly took the storage ring to his face and observed it carefully. But after a long time, I still don''t see why, but ye Ziheng has found another problem. The school doesn''t allow students to take these ornaments to school. If they are seen, they will be confiscated. But if they leave him at home, ye Ziheng is not sure. In case of burglary, they will lose a lot if they take away the storage ring. Ye Ziheng decides to ask the system. "System, can this storage ring be hidden?" "Yes." The system replied directly. "How to hide it?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng was very happy and hurriedly asked. "There are two methods: one is to spend 5W experience points to activate the hidden function of storage ring. 2¡¢ Spend 99w experience points, upgrade the storage space of the storage ring to 100m3, upgrade to higher level storage ring, and the storage ring will automatically turn on the hidden function. " Ye Ziheng subconsciously opens his own property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 42 (middle part of the first grade) mental ability: 9.9 (to be broken) skill: 2, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skill: 5, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical ability: 6, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 156996. Comprehensive evaluation: the experience value of the first martial arts " 15W, which is all his wealth. But ye Ziheng thought about it carefully. It seems useless to keep these experience values now. If you upgrade your skills, it will become the same as last time. (999 / 1000) no, this time it should be (9999 / 10000). More experience values are wasted. Instead of wasting experience value, it''s better to use it to open the hidden function of a storage ring. Anyway, can experience value be earned in the future. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and was ruthless. He directly spent 5W experience points to open the hidden function of the storage ring. Chapter 56 "Spend 5W experience value, the hidden function of storage ring is turned on, and a cubic meter of storage space is given away." "Low level storage ring Space: two cubic meters each additional cubic meter of space needs to consume 1W points of experience." A cubic meter of space was given as a gift, and the system was a bit conscientious. Ye Ziheng''s heart. Then ye Ziheng looks down at the storage ring on his finger. This time, he didn''t use the systematic prompt to directly focus on it, and then he wanted to hide it. The ring really disappeared, but ye Ziheng could still feel that he was still wearing it on his finger, it seemed that it was only invisible, and the entity was still there. Ye Ziheng didn''t go to multi tube storage ring, but continued to sit back on the sofa, then opened the big turntable, and continued to draw prizes. The big turntable turned again, but this time it seemed that ye Ziheng''s luck was not so good. He turned to "thank you for your patronage". But this time ye Ziheng didn''t get angry. Anyway, he just got a storage ring, and he won''t lose his blood. Besides, he has a lottery ticket in his hand. The big turntable turned again, and finally the pointer stopped in the area of "danyao". "Get a" beast heart pill " "Beast heart pill, a pill, can increase the chance of breaking through the first level of beast after taking it." "Beast heart pill" appears in ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng looks at the little anemone beside him, but finds that the two eyes of the little anemone are just staring at the "beast heart pill" in his hand. Ye Ziheng also didn''t think much about it. He directly handed the "heart of beast pill" to Xiao Kui. Xiaokui seems to have some heart, but it is still not under the mouth, but looked up at ye Ziheng. "It''s OK. Eat it." Ye Ziheng said. Xiaokui seemed to understand ye Ziheng''s words, nodded, opened his mouth and ate the "beast heart pill". Xiaokui has just eaten the "beast heart pill". Ye Ziheng wants to ask Xiaokui how he feels, but before he can say anything, he hears the sound of the system in his mind. "Beast pet takes" beast heart pill "and enters the closing state. Estimated closing time: 3 days." Then, Xiaokui seemed to be sleepy, yawned and went to sleep. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng went to Xiaokui''s side, carried him into his room, and then closed the door and walked out. Ye Ziheng looks at his watch. It''s already 1:00, but maybe it''s because he has broken through the first level of martial arts. Ye Ziheng feels not only hungry. Ye Ziheng put his hand into his pocket and found a grape sized pill. This pill was obtained from the turntable before. It''s called "bone quenching pill". It seems to be also a pill. Its function is to strengthen bones. It sounds like it''s not very useful, but since it''s taken, can''t it be wasted? So ye Ziheng decides to eat it. Just at the entrance of "bone quenching pill", ye Ziheng''s face was convulsed, and the expression on his face was distorted. Shit! This medicine is too bitter and has a strange smell, just like the gall bladder of a fish. Ye Ziheng wanted to taste the pill before, but now he immediately changed his mind and swallowed the pill together with a mouthful of saliva. But even so, ye Ziheng still has the bitter and fishy taste of pills in his mouth. Ye Ziheng can''t stand the taste. He runs to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of milk from it, and drinks it up. Chapter 57 After a bottle of milk is drunk, ye Ziheng obviously feels that the taste in his mouth becomes lighter. Although there are still some residues, the taste is acceptable at least. Relieved, ye Ziheng is going to sit down and watch TV to relax, but before he can sit down, he suddenly feels a sharp stabbing pain coming from his spine, which makes him bite his teeth. Fortunately, the tingling soon disappeared, but at the moment when the spine was not in pain, ye Ziheng felt that his right hand bone suddenly had a sharp pain again, just like the pain just uploaded from the spine. In the same way, the pain soon disappeared, but rather than disappear, it was a change of place. Right hand bone, left leg bone, skull, rib Pain came from time to time, not even to give ye Ziheng a chance to cry pain, directly to ye Ziheng "overturn" on the ground to show the expression of pain. "Cluck" the bone makes a sound, and ye Ziheng is in pain. He feels that his bones are being crushed one by one, but he can''t do anything. His bones don''t follow his instructions, he can''t control them, and he can''t even make a sound. Ye Ziheng felt that he was going to die, and the pain was devouring him. His vision began to blur, and fear surged into his heart. He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, he could only be devoured by the darkness a little bit "Ah!" A scream sounded, and ye Ziheng sat up from the ground. His face and body were covered with sweat, which made his clothes wet. Ye Ziheng looks around at everything he knows very well, and suddenly feels a little confused. Immersed for a while, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. When he raised his hand, he wanted to look at the time on his watch. But when he just raised his hand, he heard a sound of "giggle" in his ear. "Part of left hand bone is tempered successfully, physical strength + 5." Ye Ziheng was stunned and forgot to even look at his watch. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng raised his right hand. "Cluck" "part of the bone in the right hand has been tempered successfully, and his physical strength + 5" now ye Ziheng can hear clearly, with a happy smile on his face, and no matter what else, he stands up from the ground directly, and then starts a frenzied dance. "Cluck, cluck, cluck" the sound of bones is like firecrackers, "silent", and ye Ziheng''s brain hears the same "silent" prompt sound of the system. "Part of the spine is hardened, physical strength + 5" "part of the ribs is hardened, physical strength + 5" "part of the left leg bone is hardened, physical strength + 5" The system''s tone lasted nearly a minute before it stopped. At this time, ye Ziheng''s physical strength has increased by 40%. Ye Ziheng opens the property panel and sees that the above data makes him a little unbelievable. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 82 (first grade high level) mental strength: 9.9 (to be broken) skill: 2, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skill: 5, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skill: 6, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 106996. Comprehensive evaluation: the first step into martial arts " Chapter 58 "Understand the physical skill" unyielding " "Tieguzheng" reached the state of Dacheng, with experience value of 999 and remaining experience value of 105997. " Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, open attribute panel to check hurriedly. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 88.6 (first grade high level) mental strength: 9.9 (to be broken) skill: 2, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skill: 5, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skill: 7, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience value: 105997. Comprehensive evaluation: the physical strength of the first martial arts " has increased by 6.6. If this trend continues, ye Ziheng thinks that he may reach the peak of the first level tomorrow, and then asks Li ruohai for the second level skills. Then I waited for a few days. It may take only a few months for the three, four, and finally nine. Or it may take only a few months for ye Ziheng to reach nine. But ye Ziheng just thinks about these things. After all, ye Ziheng''s physical fitness needs will jump from 10 to 100 after upgrading to the first level martial artist. If it reaches the second level, it will take 1000 points, three level 1W and four level 10W. Who can stand it. After stretching, ye Ziheng feels relaxed. He''s never been so comfortable. It''s just that the stinking sweat is really unbearable. After thinking about it, ye Ziheng opened his door, took some laundry from it, and then took a bath. Open the nozzle, warm water hit ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng is ready to start bathing, but heard the sound of the system again in his ear. "Comprehend the spiritual skill" pure and pure " "Bingqingyujie" reached the level of Dacheng, with experience value of 999 and remaining experience value of 105997. " Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say. He can understand skills after taking a bath. He''s drunk, too. But it''s a pity that "Bingqingyujie" is a mental skill. Ye Ziheng has no mental skill now. It''s useless to use mental skill. No more thinking, ye Ziheng soon took a bath and went out, looking at the watch he took off. "4:53" Ye Ziheng remembers that he was only 1:00 before his coma, but now he runs to 4:53 all of a sudden, minus the time for bathing, which still means that he has been in a coma for more than three hours. However, in exchange for more than 40 physical strength and two sets of martial arts, ye Ziheng thought it was a good deal. After putting all the clothes into the washing machine, ye Ziheng went to the kitchen to cook some dinner, but now he has no appetite, and Xiaokui is closed now. Who does he cook for? After thinking about it, ye Ziheng made some food, but not for himself, but for the stray cats downstairs. Until about 9 o''clock, ye Ziheng warmed up the food, and then went downstairs on time to feed the cat with Lin ya. But because of the problem of going to school tomorrow, Lin Yazhi and ye Ziheng talked for more than ten minutes and then went back. Ye Ziheng is ready to go back, but at this time, a voice in his mind makes him have to stop. "Experience value + 10" Chapter 59 "Experience value + 10" "experience value + 10" "experience value + 10" Ye Ziheng''s mind has floated this sentence for countless times. He doesn''t know what happened. He thought he had a hallucination, but the hallucination is not always there. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally decides to open the property panel to have a good look. When he opened the property panel, the whole person was stunned. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 88.7 (first grade high level) mental strength: 9.9 (to be broken) skill: 2, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skill: 6, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skill: 7, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience value: 106240. Comprehensive evaluation: the physical strength of the first martial arts " has increased by 0.1, the experience value has increased by more than 200, and it is still rising, and every time it is rising by 10, about once in 10 seconds. Stunned for a while, ye Ziheng returns to his mind. He thinks that there is no wind in the hole and there must be a demon when something happens. There must be any reasonable explanation for this. So, ask the system. "System, why is my physical fitness rising 0.1 for no reason, and my experience value is also rising constantly?" "The host understood the" star forging formula "before. Now it''s also night. The stars have appeared and the" star forging formula "is self-cultivation." Ye Ziheng nodded, so it is. "Then why did breathing only increase the proficiency of the skill, but not the experience value when I understood the" Tuina method " "That''s because" the law of Tona "is also a method of function, but it doesn''t rank, so it can''t increase experience value." Ye Ziheng suddenly realized again. "What about fitness? Is it also increased because of the star forging formula? " "Yes, the star forging formula can help the host increase 0.1 physical strength every hour." "0.1 an hour, seems to be good." Ye Ziheng said to himself. "At 12 o''clock every night is the most powerful time for stars, which lasts for one hour. During this time, the forces of stars are three times of the normal time, so the host can get three times of the bonus." Ye Ziheng listens to still have so cool thing, simply one buttock sat down. I won''t say anything. I''ll wait until 12 o''clock today. At the beginning of Ye Ziheng''s squatting, there were a few kittens there with ye Ziheng. But after a long time, all the cats left, leaving ye Ziheng alone. But now it''s only 22:30 p.m. and it''s still some time before 12:00. Really bored panic, ye Ziheng began to try to chat with the system. "System, where are you from? Who created it? " The system does not answer. "Have you ever had another host before?" The system still doesn''t answer. "Is jiupinjing the highest realm of cultivation?" "Why did you choose me?" "Are you male or female?" "Do you have a family?" Ye Ziheng nagged for a while, but the system never answered a word. Finally, when it''s 12 o''clock, ye Ziheng''s experience value increases at the rate of 30 o''clock every time. After an hour, ye Ziheng has gained more than 1 W experience value and 0.3 physical strength, and this is only one hour, not the whole night. But I saw that it was already 1:00, and I had to go to school tomorrow. Ye Ziheng didn''t stay for a long time, so I started to go back. "Your world is too small." A voice came into ye Ziheng''s mind. It was said systematically and he recognized it. But ye Ziheng didn''t pay any attention at last, because he knew that even if the answering system didn''t necessarily tell him anything, it would be better to go back to sleep earlier. Chapter 60 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng just came back to the classroom after running in the morning and looked at the person who stopped him in front of him. He sighed helplessly. "Aren''t you bored?" Asked ye Ziheng, not very angry. Needless to say, the man standing in front of him is Yang Huo and his little brothers. "Ye Ziheng, we didn''t finish the last time." Yang Huo said this sentence again. Ye Ziheng really felt speechless. How many times have you beaten it? You don''t think it bothers me. Don''t care about him, ye Ziheng directly ran away from several people and returned to his seat. But Yang Huo still didn''t give up and went to ye Ziheng''s seat. "Today..." "Bang!" Just as Yang Huo said it, ye Ziheng couldn''t help it. He hit him in the abdomen with a fist, and Yang Huo was hit on the ground, holding his stomach with both hands, his face was full of pain. Seeing this, Yang Huo''s two younger brothers hurriedly started to stir up the flames and shouted. "Ye Ziheng, you''re too damn heavy. Our eldest brother just said a few words to you, and you''ll do it directly. You''re too much!" Another little brother listened and quickly joined in. "Yes, don''t forget that we are still classmates." Say, made a look at a few schoolmates around. When those people saw it, they immediately understood it. "Ye Ziheng, don''t bully people in the classroom with a little strength. Be careful we tell the teacher to go." "That is, Yang Huo is just talking to you. You beat him and lay on the ground. The teacher scolded you if you want to beat him into the hospital." ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng glanced at those people and sneered. He had seen through them for a long time. They were all bullies. I don''t care about them either. Close my eyes and go to sleep on the table. However, when they saw that ye Ziheng didn''t seem to care about their criticism, they scolded and scolded that their mouths were dry, so they were too lazy to scold again. But Yang Huo stood up with a sharp pain in his abdomen and said again. "Ye Ziheng, the last time, this is the last time. If you win this time, I will promise that I will not provoke you and Lin Ya from now on." Ye Ziheng raised his head to see Yang Huo, crossed a fine awn in his eyes, thought for a while, and nodded. "Last time." Ye Ziheng reminded him and then went on sleeping. Seeing ye Ziheng''s promise, Yang Huo said with a smile. "The last, definitely the last." Finish saying to turn around, but showed a sinister smile. "Fight with me, I can''t kill you!" Yang Huo said in a very small voice. But since ye Ziheng broke through a martial artist, his perception has reached a very strong level. Even if the voice is small, he can hear it within a certain range. And just Yang Huo''s words, naturally also fell in ye Ziheng''s ear. But ye Ziheng doesn''t pay attention to this kind of words at all. After all, the strength of a martial artist lies here. Unless Yang Huo can find a martial artist to clean himself up, he doesn''t want to defeat himself. However, Yang Huo''s father is also a millionaire. He should not know anything about the warrior. If he is willing to spend some money, he should be able to invite the warrior. But will his father spend money to find a martial artist in order to let Yang Huo teach a junior high school student a lesson? Ye Ziheng smiles. Chapter 61 In the afternoon, after school, it''s still in the open space behind the school. Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Huo not far away, and Lin Ya still follows him. "Just a few of you?" Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Huo''s few people not far away. One of them is less than 10, and they have been beaten by him. Does Yang Huo want to defeat himself by these people? "Ye Ziheng, don''t be arrogant. I''ll let you know later." The opposite Li Gaixing shouted. Ye Ziheng saw him for a while. This guy didn''t have any fighting skills at all, but he was about to practice flowers. About three minutes later, ye Ziheng saw a white van slowly approaching them, and then stopped in front of them. "Ka ~" when the door was opened, a dozen big men came out of a van. Ye Ziheng was also shocked when he saw this scene. How did so many of them get into the van? But Yang Huo on one side explained the expression on ye Ziheng''s face in a different way. So many people, can we still fight? So Yang Huo began to clamor. "Ye Ziheng, I appreciate your strength very much. This time I don''t want you to kneel and kowtow. As long as you promise to be my little brother and then don''t touch my woman, I will let you go. What do you think?" Ye Ziheng listened, but he shook his head with a smile. "It''s not my arrogance, but these guys you hired, I can put them all down in a minute." The men who got off the van immediately felt very angry when they heard this. They clenched their fists and surrounded ye Ziheng. They looked at ye Ziheng fiercely. "Son of a bitch, are you fucking crazy?" A big man said viciously. Lin Ya is obviously frightened to see this scene, holding ye Ziheng''s hand and hiding behind him. "Ouch, this girl is very handsome, or come here to give you some fun." Hearing this, Lin Ya''s whole face was scared white, and her hand holding ye Ziheng increased a little. When ye Ziheng saw that Lin Ya was so frightened, the smile on his face also dissipated, showing a cold expression. "You''ll take care of your mouth at last. Don''t fart out." Ye Ziheng stared at the big man who had spoken before and said viciously. But the big man didn''t seem to hit ye Ziheng and put it in his eyes, showing a trace of ridicule. "Why, can''t you beat us?" "Bang!" As soon as the voice of Han''s words came down, ye Ziheng hit him directly in the stomach. He only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if someone had smashed a big stone on his stomach. The pain was severe and unbearable. The other several people looked at the big man holding his belly and fell to the ground. They were stunned at first, then they suddenly reacted to him, showing a fierce expression. They would fight with ye Ziheng if they shook their fists. But for ye Ziheng, these guys are too weak. Ye Ziheng only saw a fist in a big man''s face, a big man''s tooth with a splash of blood, and then the whole person fell to the ground. Yang Huo''s face turned a little ugly when he saw the scene not far away. "Boss, do you want to start shooting?" Li Gaixing takes out a camera and looks at Yang Huo. Yang Huo''s gloomy face showed a sinister smile. "Shoot, I can''t kill him this time." Hearing this, Li Gaixing quickly turned on the camera and began to take pictures of Ye Ziheng''s fight. Yang Huo took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Hello, police station. There is a fight here. Please come right away. The address is..." Chapter 62 It took ye Ziheng two minutes to put all the big men down, and then he went to the big man who was shouting before and reached out. "Give me money!" Big man is stupid at the sight of this scene. What''s the situation? Ye Ziheng saw the big man''s face and kicked him and said. "Don''t think I''m stupid. If he doesn''t give you money, you will be willing to hit me!" It''s not easy for the big man to say anything more, but he is reluctant to give all the money to ye Ziheng. After all, they did come here because Yang Huo asked them to come and beat people. But now, people didn''t fight, and some of their brothers were seriously injured. Medical expenses alone are not small money. If you are handing over the money from Yang Huo, it will be a big loss. After thinking for a long time, the big man touched his trouser pocket and drew several hundred yuan bills from it. Ye Ziheng squinted his eyes for a few seconds and slapped the fan directly. "With such a little money, you''ll send off the beggar!" Seeing that ye Ziheng is an ordinary student, the things on him are not high-end goods. He thought that he was a child who had not seen the world very much. He thought that hundreds of yuan would be enough to kill him, but he didn''t expect that he was too few. "Then, how much do you want?" the big man asked with some fear. Ye Ziheng thought for a while and finally compared two fingers. "Two thousand?" Big man guessed. Ye Ziheng immediately slapped him on the forehead again. "Is the thumb and index finger two thousand? Eight thousand! " At the first hearing of Ye Ziheng''s asking for 8000 yuan, the whole man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy would open his mouth like this. You know, Yang Huo only gave them 12000 yuan this time. Ye Ziheng will take half of it in a flash. It''s too cruel. Although he was furious in his heart, he did not dare to show his anger on his face or refuse ye Ziheng''s meaning. For fear of being beaten up by him, he had to use a slow strategy to show a smile. "That''s too much. I don''t have that much money." "Sweep." As soon as the voice of the Han dynasty fell, ye Ziheng took out his mobile phone and clicked on the collection code. The big man stared at the QR code for a long time, and then looked at ye Ziheng in front of him. He didn''t react for a long time. For a long time, the big man took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, looked at ye Ziheng''s collection code slowly with a sad face. "To the account, 8000 yuan." Ye Ziheng looks like a smile on his face. He takes his cell phone away and looks at Lin Ya behind him. "Do you want to go to the night market tonight?" Linya froze for a moment, but soon smiled and nodded. Ye Ziheng smiled and then turned to Yang Huo and others. He was about to walk by, but suddenly heard a sound of alarm. Turning around, he found that a police car had come to him. Then, several uniformed police cars immediately drew their guns at them and shouted. "Don''t move!" Ye Ziheng seems to be aware of something. He suddenly turns to Yang Huo and others, and finally sees the camera in Li Gaixing''s hand. At this moment, ye Ziheng seemed to understand something. His face was fierce. He understood why Yang Huohui said that sentence this morning, but it was too late. Chapter 63 After the police control the scene, let the irrelevant people leave quickly. Don''t disturb the police in handling the case. Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng and seems to be thinking about something. At last, she says "I''ll be back soon" to ye Ziheng and throws the bag to the ground and runs away. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what she is going to do, but now he thinks it''s better to let her go and not stay here. Then, ye Ziheng saw Li Gaixing take the camera to the police''s face, and began to play the video of Ye Ziheng beating people and asking for money. And the policeman couldn''t help but stare at the video. This boy, tenima can fight. After a while, a few more police cars came. Several big men and ye Ziheng got on the police car one after another. They were about to leave, but they heard a familiar voice coming from a short distance. "Wait a minute!" Ye Ziheng''s head peered out of the window, but he found two figures running towards them. Lin Ya and his head teacher Su Xianjing were the two. Ye Ziheng now knows what Lin Yagang just ran back to do, but what''s the use of asking the head teacher to come here? A police officer stopped Su Xianjing and Lin ya. "What can I do for you?" "Why do you want to catch my students!" Asked Su, breathing heavily. The officer glanced at ye Ziheng and turned to Su Xianjing. "Your student is suspected of participating in a fight." Su was silent for a few seconds. "I''m going with him." The officer glanced at Su Xianjing, thought for a while, and finally nodded. "I''ll go with you, teacher." Said linya. But Su Xianjing shook her head. "It''s no use going there. You''d better go home." "But..." "It''s OK. The teacher will take care of Ye Ziheng." See the teacher has said so, Lin Ya is not good to say anything, standing in place watching several police cars slowly. On the police car, ye Ziheng looks at Su Xianjing sitting beside him, but he feels that the air is filled with an indescribable embarrassment, and the whole police car maintains a strange and quiet atmosphere. "Boy, are you good at beating people?" Asked the officer driving ahead. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, then smiled. "All right." On one side, Su Xianjing didn''t speak. Looking at the scenery outside the police car, she seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, she was more nervous than ye Ziheng. A few minutes later, the police station arrived. Su took a deep breath, opened the door and went down. Ready, Su Xianjing is worried that ye Ziheng will be afraid. She is ready to take him in with her, but when she looks around, she finds ye Ziheng has entered the police station with a look of nothing. Seeing this, Su Xianjing had to go in. The first thing ye Ziheng did after entering the police station was to find the former officer, walk up to him and ask. "Can I make a call?" The officer could not help frowning, but nodded. "Yes." Ye Ziheng doesn''t speak any more, takes out his mobile phone, opens the address book, finds Li ruohai''s phone number, and dials. "Duh, duh, duh Hello. " "It''s brother Li. Something''s wrong with me. I''m in the police station now. Can you help me?" "Let them not touch you, I''ll be here soon." With that, the phone hung up. Chapter 64 Ye Ziheng''s phone call just finished. After about five or six minutes, ye Ziheng saw a beautiful black business car standing steadily at the door of the police station. As soon as the door opened, Li ruohai stepped out of the driver''s seat and looked into the police station. At a glance, he saw ye Ziheng. Li ruohai said nothing, went to a police officer and said something to him. The officer looked at him and nodded. "Let''s go." Li ruohai went to ye Ziheng''s side and said. Ye Ziheng is about to leave, but he seems to think of something. He turns around and finds that his head teacher is still there looking at himself, as if he doesn''t know what happened. "Brother Li, can my teacher go too?" Li ruohai takes a look at Su Xianjing, who is in the chair, and at the officer. The officer nodded that he could. Ye Ziheng looked at the teacher behind him and said. "Teacher, you can go back now. Today''s business is really troublesome to you, but I have something else to do. I have to go first." Then he followed Li ruohai out of the police station and into the black business car. But Su Xianjing hasn''t woke up from the shock. She even forgot how she got out of the police station and returned to her home. On the business car. Ye Ziheng is sitting on the copilot, while Li ruohai is driving to ye Ziheng''s home. Li ruohai''s car is very slow, and he always looks at ye Ziheng from time to time, which makes ye Ziheng uncomfortable. "Brother Li, would you mind not turning around to see me and driving carefully?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying. But as soon as ye Ziheng''s voice dropped, Li ruohai stepped on the brake and pulled the car to a stop. Then he leaned one hand against the steering wheel and turned his head to look at ye Ziheng. "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was asking about today''s affairs. He shook his head and explained. "I have a classmate, and the relationship is not very good, I beat him a few times, the boy found a dozen big men to beat me, but I still let him down, but I didn''t expect that he even called the police to do false evidence, want me to enter the police station." When Li ruohai heard it, he couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Who told you about it? I told you about your cultivation." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Accomplishments? What happened to my accomplishments? There seems to be no problem. " Li ruohai really didn''t know what to say. He really wanted to beat ye Ziheng. But he thought that this kid was the real man''s favorite. If he beat him today, the real man found that he could beat himself that day, and he would be finished. With a sigh, Li ruohai didn''t bother to make a detour with him and asked directly. "Yesterday, you just entered the first level of cultivation. Today, you have reached the top level of the first level." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, and then he reflected. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know how to answer. "Well, I had a bone quenching pill yesterday." Ye Ziheng had to answer like this, otherwise he had no other way to explain it. But Li ruohai listened to ye Ziheng''s saying that he had eaten a "bone quenching pill", and then he suddenly saw a trace of fine awn in his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He took ye Ziheng''s arm and put a breath into his body. Chapter 65 "Fuck, the bones are just hardened!" Li ruohai can''t help shouting, then suddenly looked up at ye Ziheng, thought for a while and finally said cheekily. "Well, I don''t know if brother Ye has" bone quenching pill "there. Why don''t you give me one to eat?" Ye Ziheng immediately stops talking and shakes his head with a wry smile. "Brother Li, I have only one of those things. My master gave it to me. I ate it yesterday." Li ruohai was a little disappointed, but he thought about it and asked ye Ziheng. "Didn''t you say that your master left you nothing but one skill? What''s the matter with this" bone quenching pill "? Did your master come to see you again yesterday? " Ye Ziheng listens, also some don''t know how to answer. If you answer Li ruohai that his master came to send him this pill yesterday, Li ruohai must ask a lot of questions, such as his master''s appearance, his master''s age, his master''s clothes, his master''s name, etc. At that time, Li ruohai will integrate these materials and find that there is no such a person in the martial arts circle. Then he can help. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally decided to play some cards. Ye Ziheng raised his left hand and put it in front of the two men. Then he thought about it. A ring inlaid with a round black translucent gem appeared on his index finger. Li ruohai stared at the ring for half a second, then suddenly responded, pointing to the ring and asking with some uncertainty. "This is the storage ring!" Ye Ziheng nodded, then waved his right hand on the storage ring of his left index finger, and a dagger appeared in his hand. At the moment of seeing the dagger, Li ruohai''s eyes were bright again, and his face was full of shock. "A magic weapon?" "Well." Ye Ziheng replied, anyway, this thing will be found sooner or later. It''s better to take it out and explain it now than to come out and explain it. Looking at the two treasures in ye Ziheng''s hand, Li ruohai fell into a deep thought. He pointed to ye Ziheng''s storage ring and asked after a long time. "How much space does this ring have?" "Two cubic meters." Li ruohai could not help frowning. "The storage ring usually has your hidden function only after reaching the high level, and the built-in space of the high level storage ring is at least 100 cubic meters." "The rest of the space is sealed." Ye Ziheng immediately replied that the system had mentioned this question before, so he also guessed that Li ruohai would ask this question in nine out of ten, so he prepared all the speeches in advance. "Seal?" Li ruohai doesn''t seem to understand ye Ziheng, but he doesn''t know the meaning of the word seal, but why seal is needed. "My master was afraid that I would misuse resources, so he gave me several seals. There are still some things in the rest of the storage ring. I can only use them after I have achieved a certain cultivation." Li ruohai nodded. Indeed, if he was ye Ziheng''s master, he would also seal ye Ziheng with such seals. He could not help it. This kid wasted resources. He swallowed a "bone quenching pill" just after reaching the first level. It was a waste. make complaints about Tucao, such a big pen. Ye Ziheng is a real disciple. He is sure that he should make complaints about the newspaper. So Li ruohai opened the door, got off alone and walked a few meters away, took out the phone and dialed the phone number of zongmen high-level. Chapter 66 Ten minutes later, Li ruohai returned to the car with a smile that he could not hide. Ye Ziheng didn''t ask him what happened, because he could probably guess what happened. Li ruohai started the business car, just drove for a short time, seemed to think of something, and turned to look at ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, what are you going to do with your classmate who provokes you? Do you want us to help him..." Li ruohai didn''t speak, but he made a gesture of wiping his neck with one hand. Ye Ziheng can''t help shivering all over, killing people? Although Yang Huo and he have a lot of contradictions, but after all, everyone is together, not to this point. But at the thought of what Yang Huo did to himself today, ye Ziheng felt angry. If he didn''t know Li ruohai, maybe he would spend the night in the police station today. Thinking of this, Ye Ziheng could not help clenching his fists and making a "giggle" sound. "No, my own business. I''ll solve it myself." See ye Ziheng all said so, Li ruohai didn''t say anything more, drive him back to the gate of the community at ease. "Isn''t brother Li coming to sit at home?" Li ruohai shook his head. "Tomorrow, I won''t disturb you today." Ye Ziheng smiled and said nothing more. "Oh yes, you have it." Li ruohai said, took out a blue book from his arms and threw it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng reached out and grasped it lightly. Ye Ziheng took a look at some big characters on the blue book, flying flowers and folding leaves hand. "A martial art is not very powerful, but it is practical and easy to learn. We can master it in ten minutes at most. Besides, we are a martial artist. It is also easy to smash several monitors with a small stone." With that, Li ruohai''s face showed a meaningful smile. Ye Ziheng looks up at Li ruohai with a smile and nods. "Thank you very much, brother Li." Li ruohai didn''t say anything more. He waved to ye Ziheng and started the car and drove away. Ye Ziheng opens his hand and takes a look at the flying flower folding leaf hand. Then he hears a familiar voice in his mind. "Comprehension skill:" flying flower folding leaf hand ", flying flower folding leaf, can hurt people." "It''s going up to Dacheng automatically." Ye Ziheng opens the property panel and sees that his physical strength is rising again. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 95.6 (first grade high level) mental strength: 9.9 (to be broken) skill: 2, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skill: 6, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skill: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience value: 120240. Comprehensive evaluation: ye Ziheng looks at the blue skin "flying flower and folding leaf hand" in his hand and puts it into the storage ring when his mind moves. Standing at the gate of the community, the smile on ye Ziheng''s face dissipated slowly. He raised his watch and looked at it. "18:30" it''s not too late. If you use "Lingbo micro step" now and run to Yang Huo''s residence, it should be around "18:50". But before that, ye Ziheng has to test something. Ye Ziheng bent down to pick up a small stone, and then beat it hard to a tree not far away. "Bang!" The stone fell directly into the tree, and ye Ziheng''s face also showed a faint smile. Chapter 67 "18:48" Ye Ziheng glanced at his watch, two minutes earlier than predicted, but it didn''t matter. At the moment, ye Heng is standing at the door of a sparsely populated high-end community called "Jinhu garden". Ye Ziheng glanced at the entrance of the community at will. There are two security guards in a security room. There is a camera on the top of the security room. The place where ye Ziheng is standing now is the blind area of the camera. Ye Ziheng looks around and makes sure there is no one around. Then he slowly takes out a small stone from his pocket. "Whew!" After the stone flew out, it hit the camera lens heavily. The camera made a loud noise, and then a white smoke came out of the camera. Two security guards in the security room rushed out to check the situation. Two security guards watched the sudden explosion of the camera and discussed what one of them had touched the camera with his walkie talkie, but they could not see anything. After a discussion, neither of the two security guards seemed to take it seriously, so they went back to their own security room to continue chatting. Ye Ziheng saw this, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the ground again, picked up a stone the size of a fist, weighed the weight of the stone, and then aimed at the middle of the two security guards to throw the stone. "Click ~ PA!!" The glass in the security room was broken instantly, and countless pieces of glass poured into it. The two security guards were so scared that they couldn''t even lift their heads. Ye Ziheng also saw the opportunity. He stamped his foot and ran to the two security guards. Before they looked up, he quickly raised his hands and gave them a "Prajna palm" to chop on his neck and shin. They were knocked out. Ye Ziheng does not drag either, grabs the clothes of two security guards directly, and then when he mentions them, both sets of security suits are pulled down. Then ye Ziheng looked up to the security guard. Dozens of screens on the monitor in the security room were immediately recorded in his mind, and a map of "Jiayuan community" appeared in his mind. After all this, ye Ziheng quickly fled to the public place according to the map of "Jinhu garden" displayed in his mind, and destroyed all the cameras he met along the way. Ye Ziheng stood in a toilet room, with the gate closed. He began to think about the general map of the whole "Jinhu garden" and the location of Yang Huo''s family. When it comes to the location of Yang Huo''s family, ye Ziheng hasn''t investigated it. The reason why he knows that Yang Huo''s family is in "Jinhu garden" is that this guy likes dazzle too much. Before his birthday, he invited everyone in the class, and sent an invitation letter to everyone, on which he wrote his birthday time and their home address, "Jinhu garden, XX District, XX No." In this way, the whole class knows where his home is. And the most important thing is that because his father has his own business to be busy, he often can''t go home. His mother is said to have gone abroad for training, to stay in the country for another three or five years, while his brother is in high school and living in school, so such a big house, in fact, has always been living alone. But for ye Ziheng, it''s OK. When he was taught a lesson, he had no worries. Chapter 68 In his mind, ye Ziheng has found the best way to get to Yang Huo''s house from his toilet. There are four cameras on the way, but the problem is not very big, just a few small stones. After making up his mind, ye Ziheng didn''t stop in the toilet any more. He put one security suit on his body and rubbed the other into his hands. Then he ran all the way to Yang Huo''s house. "17:00" Ye Ziheng arrives at Yang Huo''s house, an independent villa, but all the cameras nearby have been damaged by Ye Ziheng''s "flying flower folding leaf hand". But this time, ye Ziheng''s method is slightly different from that used in the security room. Before, he smashed the camera directly in the security room and damaged it, but it was too loud and easy to make a fuss, so ye Ziheng changed his method this time. Stones cut wires. Take out a stone and aim it at the electric wire of the camera. The stone gently cuts it. The electric wire is cut off directly, and the camera stops running when the power source is lost. After destroying all the nearby cameras, ye Ziheng found that things seemed slightly different from what he imagined. Yang Huo is not alone in his family, but has a group of people. "Brother Yang, it''s still you. I know it''s not reliable to invite someone to beat the little bastard. I''ll take a video to call the police, and then I''ll give some money to the thugs to make false evidence. I''ll eat the kid''s bitter fruit." "My brother Yang is a bull. Ye Ziheng is so arrogant that he dare to provoke him!" "That''s it." There was a harmony. Ye Ziheng stands at the door. Listening to the voice coming from inside, I could not help clenching my fist and showing some anger on my face. Now he really wants to knock down the front door and break their bones, but he can''t. If you rush in now, you will be recognized by them. At that time, whether you hit them or not, you will be charged with trespassing on the houses. There are also cameras along the way, destroying public property is another one. Although ye Ziheng knows that if he asks Li ruohai for help, Li ruohai will not refuse, but this is his own business, and he does not want others to join him. Ye Ziheng took a look at his security suit, buttoned all the buttons on it, then took out another security suit, tore it up, picked up a piece of it and put it on his face, so as not to be seen by them. After all, ye Ziheng''s purpose this time is mainly to teach them a lesson, rather than to kill people, so the confidentiality of identity is extremely important. After preparing for half a day and making sure that he would not be recognized, ye Ziheng attached to the gate and listened for a while to confirm the specific number of people inside. About five or six minutes later, ye Ziheng confirmed the number of people inside. The number of people is about 20, not a lot. There are music and water sounds in it. They should be drinking. I just don''t know if they are drunk, so ye Ziheng is better to clean up. "Dong Dong" Ye Ziheng knocks the door. After the knock on the door, the sound inside stopped, and then I heard Yang Huo''s voice coming from inside. "Who!" "Community property." Said the leaf, pressing its voice. "Open the door." Yang Huo''s voice came again, followed by a sound of more and more close footsteps, ye Ziheng''s fist could not help clenching a few points. Chapter 69 "Click" the door is slowly opened and a red face is exposed. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng raised his hand and cut it on his neck and shin. "Poop" the man fell to the ground. Ye Ziheng then rushed into the house, and all the people looked around, including Yang Huo. Yang Huo may be drinking too much at this time, his face is red. He sees a man wearing a security suit and rags coming in, with a little anger on his face, pointing to ye Ziheng and shouting. "Do you fucking know where this is! You little security guard dare to come in. I think you''re tired of living. Believe it or not, I can smash your job with just one word and let you pack and go home! " But ye Ziheng didn''t care what he said, but glanced around at several people. There are 17 in total, including 18 who have just fainted. They are all blushing. They seem to have drunk a lot of wine. Seeing ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to himself, Yang Huo was so angry that he grabbed a wine bottle on the table beside him and then smashed it at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is not afraid of this. He grabs the wine bottle in his hand easily, then turns around and throws it to a guy''s head not far away. "Bang!" The bottle exploded on the man''s head, splashed with pieces, and then the man fell straight down. After seeing this scene, all the people in the audience couldn''t help but stare at the man who fell to the ground, and didn''t react for a long time. But ye Ziheng was not shocked. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? He directly used "Lingbo micro step", ran to the side of two people, and then cut two knives at their necks and shins, and two people also fell down at once. This time everyone reacted, but it was too late. Ye Ziheng came to a box of beer, reached for two bottles of beer, and then smashed them on the skull of the two people farthest away from him. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two bottles exploded on the heads of the two men, and two more fell down. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and woke up half drunk. A few people ran straight to the gate, but how could ye Ziheng give them a chance? He picked up some wine bottles and threw them on the heads of those who escaped. "BAM, BAM, BAM" ~ " the bottles burst one by one, and each bottle burst one by one, without losing hand. Most of the bottles in the box were smashed by Ye Ziheng, and all the ten people fell to the ground, only one Yang Huo was still standing nearby looking at him. At this time, Yang Huo''s face, which had been red by alcohol, was full of paleness, and his body was shaking constantly, obviously frightened. Ye Ziheng picked up a bottle of unopened beer from the paper box and walked slowly towards Yang Huo. Yang Huo saw this and cried in tears. He took out his cell phone and pointed to ye Ziheng. "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll call the police!" When ye Ziheng heard the call to the police, his anger suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. then, ye Ziheng smashed the bottle in his hand and hit Yang Huo''s arm, and Yang Huo''s cell phone flew out. Chapter 70 "You, what do you want to do!" Yang Huo looked at the masked man who was walking towards him, his face was afraid. But ye Ziheng did not speak. He went to Yang Huo and grabbed his collar. "No, don''t hurt me!" Yang Huo shakes his hand in a panic. His tears are almost scared out. "Please don''t hurt me. My father is the chairman of Yang''s group in Qingmu city. As long as you let me go, I can ask someone to send you money immediately. How about 100000, 100000!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He lowered his voice and said in a strange tone that he couldn''t even hear. "Ha ha, 100000 yuan, I''m sorry. For you, they gave me three million yuan." With that, ye Ziheng punched Yang Huo on the bridge of his nose, and blood gushed out of his nostrils. After that, ye Ziheng punched his deputy, and Yang Huo curled up like a prawn on the ground. "Don''t blame me. I''m just taking money to do things. Blame your father for provoking the wrong people." Finish saying, don''t wait for Yang Huo to beg for mercy, two hands grasp Yang Huo''s legs one by one, then twist to both sides. "Click ~" "ah!" Yang Huo''s two thighs were dislocated by Ye Ziheng, and the sharp pain made him lose his mind. "I will kill you! Kill you! I want my dad to kill you! " Yang Huo roared, but ye Ziheng didn''t have time to listen to his roar. He planned to use his knife and knocked Yang Huo out. Looking at the mess, ye Ziheng felt upset for a while, but he didn''t regret his reckless behavior because he didn''t do anything wrong at all. Ye Ziheng did not leave tightly, but left for a period of time, destroying all the things that might have left his mark. When he came in, he purposely wrapped his hands in a security suit torn into rags, so that there would be no fingerprints left on anything, and he also covered his face, leaving only a pair of eyes to watch outside. These guys should not recognize himself. In addition, ye Ziheng played a part on the spot when he finally beat Yang Huo, so that when Yang Huo woke up, he would talk about it with his father, and his suspicion would be minimized, or even not. Having done all this, ye Ziheng is ready to leave, but before his feet can step out, he hears the familiar voice in his mind. "Successful revenge, experience value + 30W, lottery + 3." "Comprehend spirit skill" breath detection " "Breath detection" can detect the strength of all people with a radius of 5 meters "It''s going up to Dacheng automatically." Ye Ziheng was also shocked to see this scene, and tried to open the "breath detection". Then a line of words appeared in front of Ye Ziheng''s eyes. "Name: Yang Huo physical strength: 0.9 mental strength: 0.7 accomplishments: None" "Name: Li Gaixing physical strength: 0.8 mental strength: 0.8 accomplishments: None" Looking at this line of words, ye Ziheng''s face showed a glimmer of joy, but he knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he should study these things after returning home. So ye Ziheng runs out of Yang Huo''s house and towards his own. Chapter 71 "20:35" the sky is already dark. Although it''s not very dark in summer, it''s not too late now. Ye Ziheng opens the door and returns home. For the first time in so many days, he feels tired and is ready to have a good rest. But just then, a piece of data suddenly appears in front of him. "Name: Lin Ya physical strength: 0.6 mental strength: 1.2" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while and didn''t respond to what happened. Don''t hear a knock on the door. "Dong Dong" "Ziheng, are you back Lin Ya''s voice came in through the door, and ye Ziheng looked at the information sheet in front of him. He closed it with a movement of heart. Then he went to the door and opened it for Lin ya. At the moment when the door opened, Lin Ya stood in place and looked at ye Ziheng foolishly. When she saw that ye Ziheng was safe, the color of worry disappeared, but the tears began to roll in her eyes. Although Lin Ya tried to keep her tears from falling, ye Ziheng was not a fool. If he didn''t understand this, he would have lived in vain for more than ten years. Ye Ziheng didn''t speak. He held Lin Yadi with one hand, and stroked her hair gently with one hand, letting her head rest on him. "Sorry to worry you." Ye Ziheng said in a very gentle tone. He heard Lin Ya''s sobbing voice and felt his shirt pierced by Lin Ya''s tears, but he didn''t speak, just quietly stroked her hair. After about two or three minutes, Lin Ya''s choking voice disappeared. She gently pushed ye Ziheng away from her wet face with tears in her arms, revealing a lovely blush. "Police, what didn''t they do to you?" "Don''t worry, it''s self-defense. It''s not about taking the initiative to fight with people. It''s OK." Ye Ziheng said with a smile on his face. "Then, what about you taking their money? Is it OK? They will not accuse you of extortion. " "Well, money. They paid me for my mental loss." "Really?" "How can I deceive you?" "Well, by the way, and..." Lin Ya also wants to ask what, but ye Ziheng covers her mouth with one hand. "Don''t worry, everything has been settled." See ye Ziheng have said so, Lin Ya is not good to say anything, standing in situ for a long time, it seems to be in a tangle. "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng asked. He always felt that Lin Ya had something to say. "Well, haven''t you had dinner yet?" Lin Ya took a look at ye Ziheng and asked shyly. Ye Ziheng is a Leng first, then immediately responded. "Ah, I''m the only one in my family, and I just came back. I don''t have time to cook." "Why don''t you go to my house?" Said linya. Ye Ziheng starts to decline, but thinks about it again. If this decline really takes away the opportunity, it will be generous. So he simply nodded. "Then I''ll disturb you." Finish saying, the face shows a faint smile. "Then I''ll go down and prepare the dishes for you." Then he went on. Ye Ziheng did not hurry down, but first went back to the room and saw Xiaokui. Seeing that she was still sleeping on her stomach, he closed the door gently, then turned off the light and ran downstairs. Chapter 72 Ye Ziheng finished his meal and was about to help Lin Ya clean it up. But Lin Ya gave him a plate of mixed food with a smile and asked him to go out to feed the cat. See, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He picked up the rice and went out to feed the cat. Just out, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the system in his mind again. "Dinner together, experience value + 5W, lottery + 1." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing. Can experience be added in this way? Put the plate on the ground, and all the stray cats came and began to eat. But ye Ziheng sees that Lin Ya hasn''t come out yet, so he directly opens the interface of the big turntable and begins to draw prizes. "Get the pill" heart protecting pill " "Heart protecting pill" is a pill with three kinds of pills, which can strengthen the strength of internal organs. The three kinds of pills can be used. It needs to be used together with "liver protecting pill", "spleen protecting pill", "lung protecting pill" and "kidney protecting pill" Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned. The bully doesn''t take such a bully. It''s OK to give him a pill that can''t be used until it reaches the third grade. But what kind of ghost is it to use it with the other four pills? I''m sorry! Ye Ziheng is really helpless, but no matter how it is, it is also a pill of three kinds. It can''t be wasted. Put it away first. Then ye Ziheng turned the big turntable again, but his luck didn''t seem to be very good. Once "thank you for your patronage" and once 10W experience points. But fortunately, for the last time, ye Ziheng finally turned to "Kung Fu" and obtained a volume of the first mental skill "meditation". "System open update, estimated time is one hour." Then, the interface of the big turntable in front of Ye Ziheng disappears directly. And then linya came out. "Is Xiaokui OK?" Linya went to ye Ziheng and asked. "Fortunately, I''m just lazy. Now I''m still sleeping on it and don''t want to come out." Ye Ziheng lies. It''s impossible for Xiaokui to tell linya about her closing. At least it''s impossible now. It involves too many things. It''s too early to tell her now. "When did you become so powerful?" Linya asked suddenly. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and suddenly doesn''t know how to answer. There was a long silence and a smile. "Ha, I''ve always been very good, just don''t want to show it." Ye Ziheng said a dry smile, but he glanced at Lin Ya from the corner of his eye, only to find a disappointed look on her face. The smile on ye Ziheng''s face gradually disappeared. For a long time, he took Lin Ya''s hand and looked at her. "Linya, there are some things I can''t tell you right now. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s really impossible." Linya smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK. Everyone has his own secret, isn''t it?" And when she had finished speaking, she looked at the stars in the distance and asked again. "Ziheng, are you sure you want to go to No.1 middle school?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Don''t worry, we have agreed that I will be your boyfriend in No. 1 middle school." Linya nodded with a smile. "Come on, then. If you break your promise, I won''t let you go easily." Finish saying, smile and turn to see ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng turns to look at her. Her cheek is close to Lin Ya''s cheek. Her lips are kissing together under the starry night. Chapter 73 At "11:30" in the evening, ye Ziheng stood alone outside, practicing the "star forging formula" while watching his updated property panel, with a trace of doubt on his face. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 95.6 (first level) mental strength: 1. Recitation (first level) skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 7, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience value: 570234. Comprehensive evaluation: in the first stage of martial arts " mental strength has not increased in any way, but has changed from 9.9 to 1. This is the most confusing place for ye Ziheng, but there is another word "read" behind 1. Is it some conversion method of mental power? Ye Ziheng thinks this is a more normal explanation. "The host breaks through the first-class teacher, and gains experience value of 50W and 3 lottery tickets." "With the upgrade of mental system, a full level mental skill can increase a little mental power." Looking at this sentence, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked for a moment. Is the value of mental power the new unit after the transformation of mental power. "System, what''s the use of this mental value?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Mindfulness is an evolutionary version of mental power. With it, the host can become a real mindmaster. The mind power can be used to control the thoughts of other creatures for a short time. The stronger the mind power is, the longer the control time will be. If the mind power reaches a certain strength, ye Ziheng can even arrange the array, refine the pill, refine the instrument, etc. " he listens to it, and then he is stunned. He returns to his mind for a long time, showing the joy on his face. "How much mental power does it take to refine pills?" "To make a pill, you need 10 mindfulness points, 100 points for two pills, 1000 points for three pills, and the same for array arrangement and refining tools." Seeing this, ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say for a while. A mental skill in the state of great fullness only adds 1 point of mental value, but his current state can''t promote his mental skill to the state of great fullness at all, that is to say, his mental value can''t be improved at all. And even if he has reached the second level, the system allows him to upgrade his skills to the perfect level, so what? All of them are skills plus, his mind power is at most 8 points, which is a short distance from the most basic 10 points. "System, my experience value has reached 100W, is there any reward?" Asked ye Ziheng. His experience value has already reached 50 W in the past, and he has gained another 50 W just after he was promoted to the first grade teacher. His experience value has directly reached 100 W. The system was silent for a few seconds, but in the end it gave an announcement. "Experience value reaches 100W, no experience is needed for skills to rise to dachengjing in the future, but 1W experience value is needed for skills to rise from dachengjing to perfect." Ye Ziheng heard that he didn''t need to use experience to upgrade his skills, but the expression on his face didn''t change much, because his experience value of more than 100W is all decoration, so it''s not very useful, and it''s useless except for upgrading. But since we can save a little, we can save a little. Anyway, it''s nothing. But ye Ziheng''s face just showed a smile, and his brain suddenly turned, as if he thought of something extraordinary. A skill needs 9999 experience points from "entry" to "completeness". However, although the system does not accept the experience points from "entry" to "Dacheng", if it wants to upgrade the skill from "Dacheng" to "completeness", it needs to pay 1W experience points. In this way, it doesn''t mean that each skill will lose 1 experience point. Chapter 74 The next day, "18:00", ye Ziheng''s home. Because Yang Huo was interrupted by Ye Ziheng''s leg, ye Ziheng felt very quiet in the classroom today. From morning to afternoon, no one bothered him all the way, until he came home from school, everything was so peaceful. As for the news of Yang Huo, Su Xianjing said that she was injured accidentally yesterday, so she didn''t come today. The class listened, did not speak, appears to be particularly calm, everyone speaks. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care. Anyway, he has eliminated all traces that need to be eliminated yesterday. If they can find his real killer, then he really has no way but to ask the man in front of him for help. "Can you explain it?" Li ruohai is in front of Ye Ziheng, his face is full of helplessness. Ye Ziheng smiled awkwardly and said nothing more. "I became a beginner." Li ruohai wants to talk but stops. Looking at ye Ziheng, he doesn''t know what to say. After a long silence, Li ruohai took out a pack of cigarettes from his pants bag, drew out a cigarette, and lit it. At this time, Li ruohai is full of sorrow and joy. He is happy for ye Ziheng to become a Buddhist and sad for ye Ziheng''s incredible cultivation speed. A cigarette was soon finished. Li ruohai threw the cigarette end to the ground and looked at ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, are we friends?" Ye Ziheng was shocked for a moment, but didn''t show that he didn''t expect Li ruohai to ask him that. "Well, yes." "Well, in that case, you''re a psychic, aren''t you?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "How about making a" strong body pill "for me?" Ye zihengdun for a while, half of the response came, wry smile shook his head. "Brother Li, there may be some problems with that." "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the materials, and I''ll give you a yunlingshi as reward, OK?" Li ruohai said, his face full of sincerity. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "Brother Li, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that I can''t make pills. Even if I promise you now, I can only write you a blank check. I''m not sure when to cash it." Li ruohai''s face was a little disappointed, but he said with a wry smile. "Oh, I was reckless." Hearing Li ruohai''s words, ye Ziheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his side of the gas has not been spit out, Li ruohai said again. "Can you promise me first?" Ye Ziheng nods helplessly. "Well, I have to declare in advance that I don''t know for sure when I can make a pill. I don''t know for a short period of one or two years or for a long period of my life." Seeing ye Ziheng''s promise, Li ruohai smiles and nods. "Without hindrance, with brother Ye''s qualification, it will take five or six months to refine the pills." Ye Ziheng smiled bitterly, but said nothing more. "By the way, what''s the state of your cultivation?" Li ruohai returned to his normal state and asked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng shrugs, "OK, I feel like I''m almost at the top." After a whole night''s training last night, his physical fitness has reached 97 points, 99 points to two, and at most a few nights. Chapter 75 "Brother ye, can you take off your clothes?" Li ruohai said. Ye Ziheng stared at Li ruohai, his eyes full of shock. "Don''t get me wrong, brother Ye. I just want to see your training level." "Training level?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. "Brother Ye has just entered the world of martial arts. It''s normal that he doesn''t understand these things. But since that''s the case, I''ll explain them to brother ye by the way today." With that, Li ruohai began to explain many points of cultivation for ye Ziheng. "Martial arts are divided into nine levels, and cultivation is divided into nine levels from one level to nine levels. One of them is the weakest and nine are the strongest. From the first to the third level of martial arts, it is called "building the foundation", which is based on cultivating one''s own body,. The first product is body refining, the second product is bone quenching, and the third product is dirty washing. The first level of cultivation is to cultivate one''s own body, strengthen one''s own physique and lay the foundation for one''s future cultivation. The stronger one''s body is, the easier it will be to cultivate later. It''s the same with the second and third products. " Finish saying, Li ruohai looks at ye Ziheng, the meaning in that look is very simple, ask him to take off clothes. Ye Ziheng took off his coat even though he felt strange. Under the clothes, ye Ziheng exposed his not strong upper body. "The trousers are off, too." Ye Ziheng grabs his trousers and squints at Li ruohai. Li ruohai is helpless. "You don''t have to take off your underwear, but you have to take off the rest." Li ruohai said again, his tone could not be questioned. Ye Ziheng thought for a long time, and finally took off his pants and shoes. But ye Ziheng just took off his clothes and pants. Li ruohai pinched ye Ziheng''s thigh with his hands. Ye Ziheng, seeing this, abruptly retreated, his eyes fixed on Li ruohai, full of vigilance. "I''m too weak to see it at a glance. I have to let the breath in and check it." Li ruohai is helpless to explain. Ye Ziheng thought about it, and finally walked under him. Looking at this action of Ye Ziheng, Li Ruohai is also very helpless, I am a big man, difficult or not, I will be interested in you. Li ruohai touched ye Ziheng''s thigh, stayed for a few seconds, then quickly put it on another thigh, then two arms, then back and chest, abdomen and other places. Li ruohai finally touched for more than two minutes, and finally nodded to ye Ziheng. "You can put on your clothes." Ye Ziheng listened and, without saying a word, directly pulled up his pants, put them on first, and then spent a few seconds putting on his clothes. "How is brother Li?" Ye Ziheng put on his clothes and sat next to Li ruohai and asked. Li ruohai took a look at him. Shook his head. "Your lower body cultivation is almost over, but there are still some problems in some areas of the upper body." "What should I do then?" Asked ye Ziheng. Li ruohai thought for a moment, and finally held out two fingers. "Two ways, or a" strong body pill ", directly strengthen your body, so that you at least enter the second level is not a problem. Or you can cultivate your upper body''s martial arts, cooperate with your martial arts, exercise your martial arts while cultivating your martial arts, and you can further cultivate your physique. " Ye Ziheng nodded and finally turned to look at Li ruohai. "Brother Li, do you have any martial arts to cultivate your upper body?" Chapter 76 "There is a way, but there is no rubbings. I''ll ask zongmen to see if I can find some for you." Li ruohai said. Ye Ziheng doesn''t refuse either. Anyway, they all say it, so just accept it. So he nodded. "Thank you, brother Li." Li ruohai smiled and said nothing. He took out his cell phone and dialed the senior members of the sect again, then walked into the toilet. Ye Ziheng tries to eavesdrop, but he finds that he can''t hear anything at all. The toilet is silent, and he doesn''t know whether their voice is too low or whether Li ruohai has used some magic weapon to shield it. But since he didn''t want to hear it, ye Ziheng didn''t want to hear it again. He turned on the big turntable and went on the lottery. Last night, ye Ziheng got three raffle tickets when he was promoted as a beginner. The turntable turns, and after ten seconds, it stops in the area of mental skills. "The heart is like a rock." "The heart is like a rock", increasing the host''s concentration. " "It''s going up to Dacheng automatically." Ye Ziheng subconsciously opens the attribute interface and takes a look. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 97 (first level) mental strength: 1. Reading (first level) skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 110W. Comprehensive evaluation: the experience value of the first martial arts " hasn''t become less. It seems that the system didn''t cheat him, and all skills can be promoted to a great success free of charge. Then ye Ziheng turned his eyes back to the big turntable and continued to draw prizes. "Gain experience value: 10W." Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly. Experience value, this thing should be the most useless one. It''s 120W now, but it''s just a decoration. Then, ye Ziheng seems to think of something, whispering to the system. "System, can I use experience value to improve my accomplishments?" "Yes, but you need the host to increase the body to 99.9, and after the stamina reaches the limit, you can use 100W to upgrade." "The ultimate?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. He knows about the physical strength of 99.9, but he hasn''t heard about the ultimate physique. "Extreme physique refers to the cultivation of physique to the highest limit that human beings can reach." The system explained. "How far is it from my ultimate physique?" Ye Ziheng asked again. The system was silent for a while. "Data about" extreme Stamina "has been transferred to the property panel. The host can view his" extreme Stamina "through the property panel." Leaf is determined to read a move, the attribute panel appears in front of him again. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 97 (first grade high level) mental strength: 1 Reading (first grade) ultimate stamina completion: 5%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) spiritual skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 120W. Comprehensive evaluation: when ye Ziheng first entered the martial arts " here, he suddenly lost his mind. It seems that he has less 5% of the ultimate stamina. Chapter 77 "Come on, let''s wait until the physical strength reaches 99.9 and find a second level skill to break through." Ye Ziheng said that he intends to ignore the matter of extreme physique directly. After all, he has only achieved 5% of the ultimate physique after so long of cultivation. It will take a lot of time to reach 100%. But just as ye Ziheng said it, the sound of the system sounded in his mind again. "Please note that if the host does not reach the limit, the system will not allow the host to break through the second level." As soon as the system says this, ye Ziheng is speechless. He knew that he would not mention this stubble. But now that the system has said so, ye Ziheng has nothing to say. With a wave of his hand, he closes the property panel and reopens the big turntable. Among the big turntable, ye Ziheng has the last raffle ticket left, so he starts the big turntable. The turntable rotates, and finally stays in the position of "danyao". "Kazam ~" the door of the toilet opened, and Li ruohai came out with a smile on his face. "Get a bottle of" refining * * " "A product of" refining * * "is used to refine the body. After use, it can increase the ultimate stamina completion by 10%." The sound of the system sounded, and a small white porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. Li ruohai looks at the small porcelain vase in ye Ziheng''s hand, his eyes narrowed into a seam. "What is this?" Asked Li ruohai. Ye Ziheng looked at the Lian * * in his hand, thought for a while and finally decided to tell Li ruohai. "Just after a small part of the storage ring was unsealed, one of my master''s thoughts came into my mind, saying that the bottle of" Lian * * in it was for me to use to build "extreme physique" Li ruohai listened to this, silent for a few seconds, and then turned to the door. "I have something else to deal with, so I won''t bother." Then he opened the door directly. Ye Ziheng saw this and ran to stop him. "Don''t hurry, brother Li." "You don''t have to stop me. I''m determined." Li ruohai said that he was really hit by Ye Ziheng to be autistic, and he would never stay here this time. In case ye Ziheng, the son of a bitch, was taking out something to stimulate him, he thought he would beat ye Ziheng directly and rob him. "What about martial arts?" Ye Ziheng asked very untimely. When Li ruohai heard this, his whole face suddenly turned dark. After a long time, you stopped me just for those martial arts, right? It''s very hurtful. Seeing Li ruohai''s expression of eating excrement, ye Ziheng immediately realized that he had said something wrong and hurried again. "Brother Li, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." At this time, although Li ruohai wanted to hit people very much, considering that ye Ziheng was a real person''s disciple, if he did, he would have a hard time in the future. But Li ruohai had to hold his anger and look at ye Ziheng. "Martial arts sect will send someone to deliver it in two days. Goodbye." Finish saying, also no longer speak, left directly. Ye Ziheng watched Li ruohai trot down the stairs, hurriedly ran out, leaned out and looked at Li ruohai who had already reached the next floor and shouted. "Brother Li, I really don''t mean that. Don''t worry about it." Li ruohai left him alone and trotted down the stairs. He felt that if he stayed with ye Ziheng longer, he might be really autistic. Chapter 78 After Li ruohai left, ye Ziheng went to the toilet and filled the bathtub with water. Then he poured "Lian * * into the bathtub according to the instructions and took off his clothes and soaked it in. When he just soaked in it, ye Ziheng could obviously feel a burning sensation, but it was different from the pure boiling water. He was more like soaking in chili water. After a while, ye Ziheng''s skin showed a layer of bright red, but he gradually felt a little comfortable. Then, after another five or six minutes of soaking, ye Ziheng''s skin began to emit a layer of black and sticky objects, which seemed a little disgusting. However, ye Ziheng is prepared for this situation in advance. After all, he can often see similar plots in novels. Scraping bones and washing marrow, detoxification and beautification, are they normal. The black viscous liquid oozes out little by little. Ye Ziheng feels an unprecedented sense of comfort. His eyelids become heavier and everything in front of him begins to blur. When he closes his eyes, he falls asleep directly. ¡­¡­ "Hua" Ye Ziheng sat up from the bathtub and frowned at the thin layer of black material on the top of the bathtub. He slowly stood up from the bathtub and looked at the black objects attached to him. He shook his head helplessly, opened the nozzle again, drained the water in the bathtub, and then took a good bath to wash away the black sediment in the bathtub. When ye Ziheng gets dressed and comes out, the time has come to "20:00". Ye Ziheng went to see Xiaokui in his room first to make sure that she was still closed and there was no problem before closing the door to cook a meal for herself in the kitchen. Maybe it''s because ye Ziheng has become a martial artist. His appetite has been reduced a lot in these two days. Basically, he can last a whole day with a meal, and he doesn''t feel hungry at ordinary times. But I don''t know why, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a little hungry, and his stomach made a "gurgling" sound. Maybe it''s because of the reason of using "Lian * *" just now. Ye Ziheng is too lazy to think about it. Do you eat it when you are hungry anyway. Put things into the microwave oven, ye Ziheng opened his property panel to check while waiting. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 97 (first grade high level) mental strength: 1 Reading (first grade) ultimate stamina completion: 15%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) spiritual skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 120W. Comprehensive evaluation: the completion degree of the first martial arts " extreme physique jumped from 5% to 15% at the beginning, an increase of 10%, which is a very good progress, but there seems to be a long way to reach 100%. "System, in addition to bubble" exercise * * ", is there any other way to enhance extreme stamina?" "If you practice the" star forging formula "at night, you can increase your ultimate stamina by 1% in one night." The system immediately replied. It''s good to increase one percent a day, but even so, it will take at least three months to achieve it. For ye Ziheng, it seems that he has grown a little for three months. His idea is to achieve the second level martial arts before and after the middle school entrance examination, but now it seems that he is a little reluctant. Chapter 79 In order to reach the "ultimate physique" as soon as possible, ye Ziheng would run out on time every night, practice for several hours under the shower of stars, and go back at 2 a.m., then sleep for four hours, and then get up to go to school. On Thursday afternoon, when ye Ziheng returned home, the "breath detection" started automatically again, and a line of familiar words appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Animal PET: Xiaokui grade I: early stage Goodwill: 97 (loyalty) blood power: not activated." See here, ye Ziheng hurriedly threw his schoolbag on the sofa, and then walked into his room. At a glance, he saw Xiaokui sitting on the bed playing wool ball. When Xiaokui saw yeziheng open the door, he turned his head and looked at him, then meow. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng felt embarrassed. It''s such a high degree of liking. It''s still like being unreasonable? Ye Ziheng is helpless. Originally, he thought Xiaokui hadn''t seen him for four days, so he would miss him very much. Maybe after opening the door, he would come straight to hold himself, but how could it be so different from his own thinking. But if you think about the former Xiaokui, you can grasp and bite it as soon as you get close to it. Now at least you are willing to touch it, which is good. At this time, ye Ziheng saw Xiaokui turn around again, then he got up and jumped off the bed, and walked to ye Ziheng''s side. "Meow" Xiaokui cried, but ye Ziheng didn''t know the animal language, so he didn''t know what Xiaokui was going to do. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng saw Xiaokui''s shriveled stomach and immediately responded. "Hungry?" Xiaokui nodded. Ye Ziheng smiled gently, then turned around and went out to cook for Xiaokui. Xiaokui followed him out of the room, jumped onto the sofa and waited for yeziheng. Half an hour later, ye Ziheng came to Xiaokui with the meal and put it directly in front of him. Xiaokui looks hungry too. He opens his mouth and starts to eat. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui, but suddenly he smells a strange smell. It''s smelly and makes people feel sick. Ye Ziheng cast his eyes on Xiaokui, needless to say, the taste was definitely uploaded from Xiaokui. But Xiaokui is still eating. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to disturb him, so he just waits until the moment when he finishes eating. Without saying anything, he grabs Xiaokui and catches him in the toilet. Xiaokui didn''t know that ye Ziheng was going to hold her there at first, but when he saw that ye Ziheng began to fill the bathtub with water, he immediately responded. He began to struggle desperately, but Xiaokui''s strength has never been greater than that of yeziheng. No matter how he struggled, he was finally put into the bathtub by yeziheng and took a good bath. After taking a bath, ye Ziheng saw that the sun was still outside, so he took the little sunflower to the sun outside. But Xiaokui didn''t seem to want to go to the ground, holding ye Ziheng''s head all the time, which made ye Ziheng helpless. In the sun, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a sound of cars coming. Turning to look at the direction of the community door, he saw the familiar black business car parked there. The door opened, and Li ruohai and another man jumped out of the car. Chapter 80 Li ruohai takes people to ye Ziheng''s side. Ye Ziheng holds Xiaokui down from his head and holds it in his arms. "Brother ye, let me introduce you. This is Lu Jiang, the elder of tianxingmen." "Elder Lu Jiang, this is the real person disciple I mentioned before, ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng saw this, smiled and held out his hand to Lu Jiang. However, Lu Jiang gave him a look and his face was full of disdain. "Well, it''s just the nouveau riche relying on the strength of the resource pile." Lu Jiang said, in a very unfriendly tone, as if he had a problem with ye Ziheng. The smile on ye Ziheng''s face froze. For a long time, he shrank his hand back. Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, Li ruohai hurriedly stood out to ease it. "Elder ye, elder Lu doesn''t mean that. Don''t mind." "No, that''s what I mean!" Lu Jiang said that when he spoke, he stared at ye Ziheng with two straight eyes, which were full of mismanagement. Li ruohai didn''t know what to say when he saw that things were so stiff all of a sudden. He had no idea that things would go in such a direction. "The first elves." Lu Jiang suddenly opened his mouth and said, his eyes slipped on the little sunflower in ye Ziheng''s arms, then he approached ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng originally wanted to back off, but he found a strong momentum suddenly swept over and nailed him to the spot. Lu Jiang looks down at Xiao Kui, his eyes are greedy, without any concealment. "What a lovely kitten." Say, face again toward the small sunflower in the bosom of leaf son Heng to approach a few minutes. At this time, Xiaokui''s body shape suddenly moved, and her hair suddenly exploded. With a wave of claws, she grabbed Lu Jiang''s face. "Hiss" Lu Jiang raised his head fiercely, but there were several blood red bloodstains on his face, which was obviously scratched by Xiaokui. Xiaokui, on the other hand, kept an angry look at Lu Jiang. "Good you are a bad animal, even I dare to fight, see my cloth clean you!" With that, he suddenly reached for the little sunflower in ye Ziheng''s arms. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he did not care about the powerful power of Lu Jiang. He suddenly used his two arms to protect the little anemone in his arms. When Lu Jiang saw this scene, he raised his mouth slightly, showing a sneer. He turned his palm into a fist halfway, which hit ye Ziheng''s arm bone. "Haha!" Ye Ziheng''s bone was directly interrupted by a fist and made a clear sound. Then he fell down on the ground. The sharp pain came from the broken hand bone, which made ye Ziheng show his teeth. "Elder Lu!" Cried Li ruohai, his anger undisguised. At the beginning of his provocation against ye Ziheng, Lu Jiang thought something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything because of the identity of the other party. Now, Lu Jiang directly intimidates ye Ziheng and gives ye Ziheng a hand, which is too much. He didn''t know why the always amiable Presbyterian Church suddenly became like this, but no matter what the reason was, Presbyterian Lu did too much. "Please don''t go too far!" Li ruohai said with anger. Lu Jiang said with a smile. "How can I be blamed? Can''t you see it? It''s his pet''s first move. I just want to teach him a lesson. Who knows he''s so stupid that he stopped it by himself. But it''s also his master''s fault that the animal pet didn''t teach him well. It seems reasonable for me to beat him. You say so. " Finish saying, Lu Jiang''s face shows a sneer. Chapter 81 Li ruohai''s heart was filled with anger. Others didn''t know why the animal pet attacked Lu Jiang, but he knew it clearly. Lu Jiang is a martial artist of the fourth level. After entering the fourth level, the martial artist begins to cultivate "real Qi". In general, it is difficult for the martial artist of the first level to find the existence of "real Qi". If Li ruohai didn''t guess wrong, Lu Jiang might just attack Xiaokui with "real Qi", and then urge Xiaokui to attack him, so he has reason to take Xiaokui directly. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Ziheng would sacrifice his life to save Xiaokui regardless of the pressure, so he would hurt ye Ziheng. Although I have roughly inferred the whole thing in my heart, Li ruohai dare not say anything. After all, he is only a martial artist in the same situation. He can''t even touch the "real Qi", and there is no evidence, so he can question others. "Elder Lu, I hope you don''t forget the purpose that the headmaster asked you to come here." Li ruohai, holding his anger in his heart, said that although he was angry, it was definitely not the time to be angry. Lu Jiang glanced at him and slowly pulled out two blue books from his arms. "Please follow the leader''s order and give brother ye the martial arts." Li ruohai directly lifted the leader of Tianxing sect out to oppress him. But Lu Jiang showed a smile. "I will give him martial arts naturally, but what about the wound on my face? You have to ask him to compensate me for something. " Lying on the ground, ye Ziheng hears this sentence and feels that he has no place to vent his anger. First of all, they talk to each other viciously, then they use secret arts to control themselves so that they can''t move, and then they annoy Xiaokui. Then they let Xiaokui scratch his face and then hurt him when Mingming can hide. Now they even ask him for compensation. Get stronger! This is the only thought in ye Ziheng''s heart, and it is the first time that he has ever uttered these two words to himself in a dispensable state of mind. Before that, he had always been upgrading with a novel attitude. He wanted to see what he would get when he was promoted to second level, and whether there were any other interesting functions. But now, he feels powerless. In front of the real power, he looks so fragile, so humble, even has no qualification to move bombs. Others want to take away his things, but he has no strength to resist. Ye Ziheng is sure that if it wasn''t for his identity as a "real person disciple", he might have suffered more than that. He wants to be stronger, stronger than Lu Jiang, stronger than everyone, so strong that no one can insult him like this. Anger filled ye Ziheng''s face, and he stood up from the ground in pain, biting his teeth. Seeing this scene, a faint smile appeared on Lu Jiang''s face on one side, but it soon disappeared and replaced by a sneer full of fun. "Oh, is there any backbone?" Said, a shake hands, hands of the two martial arts attached to a ray of "Qi", hit ye Ziheng''s body. "Bang!" Two martial arts hit ye Ziheng heavily, and then the real Qi attached to the two martial arts penetrated ye Ziheng''s body, and a black blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth. Li ruohai, on the other side, saw this scene, shaking his fist and trying to say something, but he saw Lu Jiang suddenly turn around and walk towards the black business car at the entrance of the community. Chapter 82 "Brother ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." Li ruohai said apologetically. Ye Ziheng covers his chest with one hand, but his face is not very nice. "Hello, it''s time we left!" Cried Lu Jiang not far away. Li ruohai took a look at Lu Jiang. He was so angry that his teeth were itchy. He clenched his fist and made a "cluck" sound. "Brother Li." Ye Ziheng suddenly said. Li ruohai quickly squatted down to help ye Ziheng get up, but he was rejected by Ye Ziheng. "I''m fine. You go first. I can take care of myself." Ye Ziheng said. Seeing this, Li ruohai hesitated, but when he heard Lu Jiang shouting again from a distance, he had to apologize to ye Ziheng and walked over. See liruohai went to the gate of the community, and get on the car with Lu Jiang, ye Ziheng just stood up from the ground in pain. "Meow ~" Xiaokui came to him, licked his arm on the ground, and looked at the business car with a little anger on his face. "Let''s go back." Ye Ziheng said, gently holding up the little anemone, but the fracture of the hand bone will still bring him bursts of tingling. Fortunately, ye Ziheng had taken a "bone quenching pill" before. His bones are different from those of ordinary people, and the repair speed is very fast. Moreover, the injury this time seems not to be very serious. At least his hands can move a little. If there is no accident, he can recover in three or five days. Ye Ziheng looks at the two martial arts dropped in front of him, ponders for a while, and finally reaches for them. "The host understands the iron head skill." "The host understands the iron palm." "It''s going up to Dacheng automatically." "Peak fitness." Leaf read a movement, open the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9 (first class peak) mental strength: 1 mind (first class) ultimate stamina completion: 20%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) spiritual skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience: 135w comprehensive evaluation: the first step into martial arts " Ye Ziheng looks at the data in front of him, ponders for a while, and finally throws the two volumes of martial arts into the storage ring, and then He walked back with the baby anemone in his arms. ¡­¡­ In the black business car, Li ruohai is driving, while Lu Jiang is closing his eyes and leaning on the copilot with a smile on his face. Neither of them speaks to each other, and the atmosphere seems cold. "Why, still angry with me?" After a long time, Lu Jiang asked. Li ruohai froze for a moment, looked at the copilot''s Lu Jiang, and found that he was looking at himself with a smile on his face. Li ruohai looked at Lu Jiang''s kind smile and felt that the man in front of him was not the same as the one who had faced ye Ziheng before. Suddenly, Li ruohai seems to find something, with a trace of doubt asked. "You did that for a reason, didn''t you?" A faint smile appeared on Lu Jiang''s face. He looked out of the window at the cars coming and going. After a while, he slowly replied. "Everything here is too peaceful. Peaceful people are going to forget to fight. Even the warrior is going to forget his duty as a warrior." Finish saying, can''t help sighing a little, then go on. "Fight for the best, fight for the best." Chapter 83 "The warrior should fight, but look at ye Ziheng. Does he have any desire to become powerful?" Lu Jiang asked Li ruohaido. When Li ruohai heard this, he opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word for a long time. Has ye Ziheng ever had a desire to become stronger? As if not, he is more curious about the promotion of cultivation than really eager. "Some things, if they become useless in your hands, you will not pay attention to them. His life is still too easy, and strength is dispensable for him, but if he wants to enter the world of martial arts, he must start to attach importance to strength again. " After hearing Lu Jiang''s words, Li ruohai vaguely understood something, but he turned to think that there were some problems. "But these things will be gradually understood when he enters the martial arts circle, so why rush to this moment?" After hearing this, Lu Jiang looks at Li ruohai with a faint smile on his face. "It''s better to lose in one''s own hands than out. Besides, this is a real person''s disciple. There are not many opportunities to teach him so openly. If he can surpass himself or his master appears one day, there will be no chance after that. I have taught a real person''s disciple a lesson. It''s more honorable to say that. " As Lu Jiang said, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. His happy appearance was like that his wife had just given birth to a big fat boy for him. Li ruohai looks at Lu Jiang helplessly. He is an old urchin, who is in his fifties. How could he like you to do these things? I don''t know why tianxingmen sent Lu Jiang down. "But you seem to be a little too cruel this time. You just cut off the bones of others'' hands and beat them to spit blood." Li ruohai said that he thought that even in order to inspire ye Ziheng to become stronger, it would be too much to do so. If ye Ziheng took what Lu Jiang had done to him as a reality, it would not be very troublesome in the future. But Lu Jiang shook his head and replied with a smile. "Don''t worry, I hit him a few times before, although it seems to be very heavy, but it is not so. The reason why I want to break his hand bone is that he can better cultivate the martial art "iron sand palm" that I gave him. First, I will crack his hand bone, and then I will inject a ray of my real Qi into his body through martial arts as a carrier to help him relax and activate his bones, strengthen his physique, and finally the real Qi will flow into his hand bone to help him strengthen his hand bone. As for beating and spitting blood, don''t you see that all the blood spitting out is black. It''s useless impurities in his body, and the blood spitting out is for his good. " After listening to Lu Jiang''s explanation, Li ruohai admired him a little. Unexpectedly, it''s amazing that he seems to be able to hit the past after such careful calculation. But soon, Li ruohai realized another problem, looked at Lu Jiang and asked. "But are you sure he can realize that you are helping him? What if he thinks you just want to insult him? " Lu Jiang smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, he''s a real apprentice. Even if his cultivation is not high now, there must be some knowledge about cultivation, which can be understood with a little thought." Li ruohai can''t help being silent after listening. If he remembers correctly, ye Ziheng''s all cultivation bases are taught by himself. After a little thinking, I''m afraid ye Ziheng will confirm that this is Lu Jiang''s insult to him. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng stands at home and looks at the property panel in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9 (first class peak) mental strength: 1 mind (first class) ultimate stamina completion: 30%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 135w comprehensive evaluation: the first step into martial arts " " I didn''t expect to be beaten by Lu Jiang for several times, since I have increased my extreme stamina by 10% due to misfortunes and blessings Du, I''m afraid Lu Jiang didn''t even think of it. " Ye Ziheng said with a smile on his face. Chapter 84 The next afternoon, ye Ziheng just came home from school, and met Li ruohai at the door of his home. "Brother Li, why are you here?" Li ruohai sees ye Ziheng coming back, grabs him by the shoulder, and tells ye Ziheng about yesterday from beginning to end without waiting for him to say anything more. After hearing this, ye Ziheng was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that yesterday Lu Jiang was fighting against his side in order to make him pursue and desire for power. But when you think about it carefully, people are also four level martial artists. If you really want to hurt yourself, you can easily kill yourself, rather than make yourself slightly hurt. Especially after spitting out the blood yesterday, ye Ziheng obviously felt that his breathing had become quite comfortable. Then, ye Ziheng invites Li ruohai to sit in the room, but Li ruohai refuses directly, and shows a look of fear, as if ye Ziheng had something bad at home. It''s not easy to say anything more. Li ruohai didn''t stay any more, but before he left, he handed ye Ziheng a piece of green jade and told ye Ziheng. This kind of jade is called "wenrunyu". It has the function of warming and moistening the body. Martial artists of three grades and below can use it to cultivate, and the effect is very good. It was Lu Jiang who asked him to send it. Ye Ziheng took over the "warm jade" for a moment, and felt that the power contained in it was constantly flowing. He looked at the "wenrunyu" in his hand, as if he was looking at a graceful beauty. "Well, I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do." Li ruohai said that he was going to leave, but ye Ziheng hurriedly reached out and grabbed him. "Is there anything else?" "Brother Li, can you buy this" wenrunyu "at the gambling place?" Li ruohai was shocked at this, then he shook his head with a smile. "How to say, there is a chance, but it is usually rare, about one in ten thousand." Hearing this probability, ye Ziheng is directly silent. "Well, I won''t say anything else. Let''s go first." Then he went down the stairs. Ye Ziheng looks at the "wenrunyu" in his hand, feels the power in him, and thinks about how to pick out "wenrunyu" in the gambling field. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng went into the room, found some small things, wrapped up "wenrunyu", and then tried to feel the power he sent out, but there was no feeling, not even a trace of power. Ye Ziheng reluctantly put "Wenrun jade" and the above things aside, with a disappointed look on his face. Just such a small thing can cut off his feeling of "warm jade", let alone a layer of stone. Ye Ziheng lies on the sofa, his face is full of helplessness, but at this time, he seems to think of something again, and suddenly sits up. "System," breath detection "can detect the power of" wenrunyu " Asked ye Ziheng. The system didn''t answer his question, and directly opened the "breath detection". Then, ye Ziheng felt a familiar breath coming from him, and the breath belonged to "wenrunyu". When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he had a happy smile on his face. It''s Saturday tomorrow. You can go to the gambling ground to be a god of gamblers. Chapter 85 Ye Ziheng holds the "wenrunyu" in his hand, and the system silently helps him to operate the skill. "Wenrunyu" begins to penetrate into ye Ziheng''s hands, and finally flows into his body. "Maximum stamina reached 32%." "Maximum stamina is 33%." "Maximum stamina reached 34%." Ye Ziheng''s mind is constantly sending out the sound of the system. Hearing the sound, ye Ziheng stops working and opens the attribute panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9 (first class peak) mental strength: 1 idea (first class) ultimate stamina completion: 34%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) remaining experience value: 140W comprehensive evaluation: the first time to enter the martial arts " Ye Ziheng is also shocked to see that his ultimate stamina has suddenly increased by three percentage points He looks at his property panel and is surprised for a long time. Then, ye Ziheng turned his eyes to Wen Runyu in his hand and felt the power inside. "Wen Runyu" in the strength of a lot of obvious weakened, he can feel the flow of power inside the obvious weakened. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng decided to continue his cultivation and use up the strength of this "wenrunyu" to see what level he could cultivate his body and soul. After another two or three minutes, the original green "wenrunyu" in ye Ziheng''s hand has become light green, and the power inside has been absorbed by Ye Ziheng, with no trace left. Ye Ziheng''s ultimate stamina also reached 45% from 34%. Before and after, it increased by 14 percentage points, which is equivalent to ye Ziheng''s hard work for 14 nights. Looking at the extreme physique soaring on the attribute panel, ye Ziheng is both happy and sad. Although the "wenrunyu" has a lot of extreme stamina, it has only such a piece. It''s gone when it''s used up. When ye Ziheng thought of asking Li ruohai before, it was possible for him to open "wenrunyu" in the gambling place, but the chance was a little small, as small as one in ten thousand. However, if ye Ziheng has "breath detection", he can directly use this skill to detect all the stones in the gambling field. At that time, he should be able to find out a few. Plus the previous 8000 yuan as the principal, buying a few yuan should not be a problem. But then, ye Ziheng thought of Lin Ya again. He didn''t know if he should take him with him. However, this idea only flashed in ye Ziheng''s mind at last, and then was rejected by Ye Ziheng himself. The gambling ground is not a night market. Maybe you will meet a warrior who goes there to buy "Wenrun jade" just like you. If there is any accident, ye Ziheng doesn''t have much assurance to protect Lin ya. The reason why Lin Ya can be saved in the night market before is that his cultivation is not high enough. The big man thinks he has no threat. Now, he has become a top cultivation in the world. If linya is threatened as a hostage, he may not even be close to others. So for safety''s sake, it''s better not to take linya. Chapter 86 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng got up from the bed in the early morning of the eighth day, washed his face, and went out in the early morning. Ye Ziheng turned on his mobile phone and quickly found the nearest gambling quarry in the map navigation, "Huangjiang jade quarry" five kilometers away. Originally, ye Ziheng planned to take a taxi, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. At the speed of Ye Ziheng, you can run five kilometers, or more than five thousand meters, in about ten minutes, and you can exercise your body. Why not. ¡­¡­ Fifteen minutes later, ye Ziheng came to the gate of "Huangjiang jade market" and gasped and looked inside. Maybe it''s because ye Ziheng came too early. There are not many people in the gambling arena at this time. It seems that there are only 560 people in total. Ye Ziheng went in and looked at a jade stall beside him. There were more than ten stones of different sizes on it, with numbers ranging from 50 to 500 written on it with a black marker. Looking at the stall was an old man of sixty or seventy, with white temples, wrinkles and a kind smile. "Do you want to buy jade or gamble with stone?" The old man asked with a smile. Ye Ziheng looked at the old man and didn''t want to hide anything. He said directly. "Gambler." The old man nodded as soon as he heard it, but it showed a thoughtful expression. "Young man, don''t think I''m annoying old man, but I still want to advise you on some things. Gambling stone is a kind of thing, rich and poor. If you come to play, it''s OK. But don''t take it seriously. If it''s good, take it away. If it''s not good, don''t die. This thing has caused many people to die. " Then the old man could not help sighing, as if some melancholy. "Don''t worry, sir. I''m just here to play. I won''t break my family." Ye Ziheng said with a smile that he did not want to make a fortune by gambling. The old man smiled at ye Ziheng, but there was nothing more. A 15-6-year-old boy, who has nothing to do to play in the gambling field, has never heard of it. Ye Ziheng took a look at the jade and stone on the old man''s stall, but after all, it''s flesh and blood, and he can''t see anything at all, so he can only use "breath detection" to try. As soon as the "breath detection" was opened, ye Ziheng felt a slightly familiar breath slowly spread, which seemed to be the unique breath of "wenrunyu". Ye Ziheng suddenly turned to look at the old man''s jade, and then touched them one by one. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, the old man showed a faint smile on his face. Each piece of jade is just a simple touch, but not a good look. This look is a novice gambler. But the old man didn''t say anything. He had already said all he should. It was ye Ziheng''s own business whether he would listen or buy or not. Ye Ziheng felt the jade stone one by one. When he finally felt the seventh piece, the smell became stronger. Although it was not very strong, ye Ziheng could obviously feel the difference of the jade stone. Ye Ziheng looked at the number of words written on the jade in his hand with a black marker. "70" a faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. He took out a large red bill from his pocket and handed it to the old man. Chapter 87 "I want this, sir." Ye Ziheng held the fist sized jade in one hand, and handed out the hundred yuan bill to him in the other. The old man looked at him, smiled and shook his head, but he took over the hundred yuan bill in ye Ziheng''s hand. Although he didn''t want to see children like ye Ziheng come to this place at a young age, he had already advised them. He was not a person of Ye Ziheng, just a passer-by. He may be kind-hearted, but he is also a person. He also needs to eat. Why should he drive away the business sent to him? Why should he let his children starve for the mistakes of other people''s children. So the old man took over ye Ziheng''s money with a chuckle and gave him 30 change. Ye Ziheng holds the jade in his hand and smiles with joy. He didn''t expect to receive a piece of "wenrunyu" just after entering the gambling arena today. However, according to the breath distribution, the "wenrunyu" in the original jade should not be very large. Even if it is large, the power stored in it should be very small, probably less than one-third of that of yesterday. But anyway, this is the first "wenrunyu" he found after coming in today. It''s a good start. Ye Ziheng put the original stone into his pocket, and then walked towards the "Huangjiang jade market". While walking towards the "Huangjiang jade market", ye Ziheng pays attention to the gambling stalls around with "breath detection" to see if he can find another "wenrunyu" in these gambling stalls. However, ye Ziheng''s luck seems to have just run out at the door. After two hours of shopping, most of the gambling venues have gone shopping, but he has not found another piece of "wenrunyu". At this time, ye Ziheng recalled what Li ruohai said yesterday. If you want to find "wenrunyu" in the gambling field, you have a chance, but only one in ten thousand. But from just now on, ye Ziheng''s "breath detection" has swept over at least 30000 to 40000 pieces of jade. The "wenrunyu" that can be found is only the one that came in at the beginning. Ye Ziheng could not help sighing, but he did not give up on this, but continued to go to other gambling stalls that he had not been to. After six or seven minutes, ye Ziheng finally felt the familiar breath again in front of a shop, not only one, but three. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks inside the door shop. It''s a small shop, not very big, but it looks much better and more formal than the other ones on the outside. Ye Ziheng thought for a while and finally walked into the shop. Shortly after entering the shop, ye Ziheng saw a middle-aged man with a kind face slowly coming out with a smile on his face. At the same time, ye Ziheng''s eyes also flashed suddenly, and then an information column appeared. "Name:??? Physical strength: 113 mental strength: 9.4 Cultivation: the first stage of the second grade " seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but stare at the boss and his eyes changed. And the middle-aged boss seems to have found something, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a trace of surprise, but then he hides the surprised eyes with a trace of smile. Chapter 88 "I''m Chen you, I don''t know what you want to do when you come here." The boss asked with a smile and a kind face. Ye Ziheng sees this, even busy. "Ye Ziheng, younger generation, came here to take a chance to see if he could buy some" warm jade " Ye Ziheng said that he did not intend to hide his purpose, because he felt that a martial artist of second level could not say that he did not know what "Wenrun jade" was. Chen Zihe listened, a smile on his face, nodded and said. "Ye Xiaoyou is going to try his luck in my shop now." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Come in and have a look." With that, Chen Zihe led ye Ziheng into the shop. There are more jades in this shop than those in the stall outside. Of course, they are much more expensive. There are more than 500 pieces of jades, big and small. And the price of each piece of raw stone is "500", and the highest is even 5,6w. Ye Ziheng can feel that among the three forces he felt before, there are two hidden in these jade stones. As for the other one, it is Chen Zihe who is used to cultivate himself. But it''s good to get two "wenrunyu" at once. Ye Ziheng picked up the jade and raw stones one by one, then observed them, and put them down. Each piece of raw stone remained in his hands for less than ten seconds. "I think ye Xiaoyou has a great spirit. At a young age, he has reached the peak of yipinjing. I think he comes from a big school." Chen Zihe, looking at ye Ziheng''s way of selecting raw stones, asked. Ye Ziheng didn''t pay too much attention to this, just a few polite words, but some things can''t be told casually. "I''m joking. I don''t come from any big school. In fact, I can be regarded as a loose cultivator at most. I just got some opportunities." Ye Ziheng said as he picked up a stone the size of a finger and looked at it. But what ye Ziheng didn''t notice was that when he said he was a loose cultivator and got some chances, Chen Ziyi''s eyes crossed a fine awn, just like a hungry jackal saw a piece of delicious meat for a long time. But this touch of fine awn in the eyes of Chen Ziyi is just a flash, and soon disappeared. Ye Ziheng didn''t even notice this. "Oh, I''m not a disciple of the sect, but it''s good. There are too many rules and regulations in the sect, too much restriction. I''m more free if I''m free." Said Chen Zizi. Ye Ziheng nodded, picked up an apple sized stone, and obviously felt the silk power coming from it. If there is no accident, there should be "warm jade" in it, and the power is not lower than the one Li ruohai gave him yesterday. Ye Ziheng takes another look at the number "1200" written on it with a black marker. It didn''t seem to be very expensive either, so ye Ziheng held the stone in his hand and held out his other hand to touch other raw stones. While touching, I still have a chat with Chen Zizi. "Master, are you also a casual practitioner?" Chen Ziyi nodded, but there was a wry smile on his face. "Well, at least now." Chapter 89 Ye Ziheng hears the meaning of Chen Ziyi''s words, pauses for a moment, and then turns to look at Chen Ziyi. "Are you a disciple of the sect before?" Ye Ziheng asked, put down the original stone in his hand, and then picked up another one. Chen Ziyi smiles and nods. "Well, it''s been expelled from the clan for many years." "Why was he expelled from the clan?" Ye Ziheng picks up a stone again. "Offended people who shouldn''t, so they were kicked out." Say, look at ye Ziheng, say again. "How is your selection of raw stones?" Ye Ziheng stupefied for a while, smiled. "I just picked one piece, and I''m going to try some." Just as he was speaking, the stone touched by Ye Ziheng once again felt familiar. Another piece of "wenrunyu" has been found. Ye Ziheng looks at the original stone, "500". This stone is only one-third the size of the one found before, and the breath is obviously not strong enough, but it is also good, at least better than the one found in the morning. Although he has found two raw stones, ye Ziheng does not stop at this point, which is not to say that he thinks there will be inaccuracies in "breath detection". He wants to touch them one by one. But if you only choose these two pieces, and then both of them have "wenrunyu", it may attract other people''s attention. You''d better choose some ordinary pieces at random, so as not to be stared at, especially the concealed warrior like Chen Zihe. It''s not that ye Ziheng thinks Chen Ziyi is a villain, but the value of "Wenrun jade" seems to be a little high. When you buy two pieces, you open two pieces. Isn''t it obvious to tell others that you have the means to find out "Wenrun jade". It''s not fun to be turned into "Wenrun jade" discriminator by other martial artists. So ye Ziheng picked another five or six pieces of jade that were not very expensive. "That''s all." Ye Ziheng said holding the jade in his hand. Chen Zizi glanced at the jade in ye Ziheng''s hand, totaling eight pieces. In a blink of an eye, he calculated the price. "There are 3100 in total. For the sake of those in the same way, I don''t want 100 yuan. Just give 3000 yuan." Said Chen Zizi. Seeing this, ye Ziheng said "thank you, elder generation", and then took out his mobile phone and paid for it. After paying, ye Ziheng glanced at the mobile phone screen casually. The time on the screen was already shown as "13:30". It''s been out for five hours. Ye Ziheng thought, otherwise I''ll come here today, and come back tomorrow, or just come after next week''s sports test? "How about ye Xiaoyou cutting the stone here?" Said Chen Zizi. Ye Ziheng did not feel too surprised after listening, because he had expected this situation before. After all, people of his age who come to the gambling ground alone to "buy jade" will surely attract some people''s attention, and those who don''t know the truth at most will casually gather together for a laugh. But it''s not easy to be fooled by martial artists like Chen Zizi. He knows how little the chance of "Wenrun jade" in the gambling field is. He also knows that if you don''t know for sure, you won''t come to the gambling field alone to buy "Wenrun jade". Even if you really come here with the attitude of playing, he has to cut the gambling stone you bought, and then see it clearly one by one, and let you go. Without him, I just want to see if you can open a real "wenrunyu". If he can, he will be jealous and hold a grudge against you. Maybe he will rob you directly. But if it can''t be opened, everyone will be happy. At least it can prove that you are just as unlucky as him, and there is no treasure that can be seen as "Wenrun jade" in your hand. Chapter 90 "Yes, but I want to buy some raw stones and drive them together." Ye Ziheng said. Chen Ziyi listened, nodded, a smile on his face, but said. "Well, it''s just that I have nothing to do. I can go out with you to buy some raw stones." With that, he turned to the room and called. Then a man about twenty came out to help him look at the shop. Ye Ziheng is also quite helpless about this. To be frank, Chen Ziyi just wants to watch him, lest he run away accidentally. However, if Chen Ziyou is really indifferent to this, ye Ziheng may choose to run home directly. Anyway, he has found three "wenrunyu". It''s not a problem to come back in a few days. But now, Chen Zizi is following him like this. He doesn''t want to go back. Thinking about it, ye Ziheng turns to look at Chen Zihe. "Sir, can you find me a bag. It''s not very convenient for me to hold it here. " Hearing this, Chen Ziyi glanced at ye Ziheng, holding eight stones in his hands, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Then wait for me." Finish saying, then turn around to walk into the house to give ye Ziheng to take the bag. Ye Ziheng saw this. He took advantage of no one''s attention and put all the three "warm jade" raw stones into the storage ring. After a few seconds, Chen Zizi walked out of the room with a cloth bag. All "Wen Runyu" of Ye Ziheng had been put away. "Let''s go." Chen Zizi said as he handed the bag to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took the bag and said thank you. Then he threw all the remaining stones into the bag. Then Chen Zizi led ye Ziheng to buy gambling stones for ye Ziheng, and said to ye Ziheng. Among the gambling stones he bought for ye Ziheng, if there was any loss, ye Ziheng would just look for him and accompany him. He would accompany ye Ziheng ten times. And if you win, all of them are ye Ziheng''s. Ye Ziheng refused twice symbolically at first, but Chen Ziyi soon said. "If you are polite to me, that means you look down on me and think my gambling skills are useless." Chen Zihe said that, ye Ziheng had to "embarrass" and agreed. Then, under the leadership of Chen Zihe, ye Ziheng came to a quadrangle to prepare for the stone. There are not many people here to solve the stone. There are only three in total. They are not very old either. They are all in their 30s and 40s. "Name:??? Accomplishments: first class peak mental strength: 9.8 " " Name:??? Accomplishments: first class high level mental strength: 9.6 " " Name:??? Accomplishments: first grade high level mental strength: 9.5 " Looking at the data popping up in front of him, ye Ziheng suddenly becomes confused. Depend on it, is there a problem with the system or my eyes? How can so many strong data come out at once! There is an unbelievable expression on ye Ziheng''s face, and some people who were looking at Jieshi with their original concentration also noticed the arrival of Ye Ziheng and Chen Ziyou, turned their heads and looked at them. When they saw ye Ziheng, a strange smile appeared on their indifferent face. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng vaguely felt that things seemed to be getting a little bit wrong, and a trace of vigilance slowly rose. Chapter 91 "Well, isn''t this Mr. Yu? I haven''t seen him for some days." One of the guys walked slowly to Chen Ziheng''s side and gave him a deep hug, but his eyes couldn''t help but look up and down at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng doesn''t like his eyes very much, because he looks at himself like looking at a beautiful object. Chen Zizi seems to have found something too. He quickly pulls the guy away from himself and gives him a vicious look. "To introduce you, this is the young warrior I just met, ye Ziheng and ye Xiaoyou." "Ye Xiaoyou, these are all my best friends. Like me, they are all helpless loose cultivators." Then, Chen Zizi began to introduce three people to ye Ziheng. First of all, the nearest one is Zhong Jie. The one with the middle section is Xiuwei. The one with the stone solution is Zhang LIGO. The one with the high section is Xu Gaoshan. The one with the middle section is Yipin. After hearing Chen Zihe''s introduction, ye Ziheng becomes more alert. According to the data provided by the system, at least two of the three people here are Yipin Gaoduan, and the rest are Yipin peak, but Chen Ziyou tells ye Ziheng that there is only one Yipin Gaoduan, and the other two are all Yipin Zhongduan. Their accomplishments are all said to be one level lower, what is his intention in the end. Ye Ziheng felt that the danger was moving towards him step by step. Maybe he thought it would be better for him to escape now. Just, in front of the four warriors, how much chance he has to escape successfully. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath. He knew that he must calm down now, because panic can''t solve anything. Suddenly, ye Ziheng''s nose arched a little, his face was tight, and he looked at Chen Ziyou and asked. "Is there a toilet here?" As he spoke, ye Ziheng did not forget to twist his legs to make a really urgent look. Chen Zizi hesitated for half a second, but finally pointed to the other two people and asked them to take ye Ziheng to the toilet. Now ye Ziheng can be 100% sure that he''s in the wolf''s den. He needs two people to follow him when going to the toilet. He really looks up to himself. However, ye Ziheng didn''t say much. He had predicted that they would do so in advance, but it didn''t affect the normal implementation of his plan. Under the "escort" of Zhang Ligao and Xu Gaoshan, ye Ziheng walked into an independent small toilet in the yard, while Zhong Jie, who had been excited for a long time, saw this scene, turned to Chen Ziyou and opened the conversation box. "Hey, how are you? Does this boy have any goods?" Zhong Jie asked excitedly. Chen Zizi takes a look at Zhong Jie, with a helpless expression on his face. "It''s a young man who is not able to practice, but I heard that he had chance. It seems that the training time is not long. If he is lucky, there should be a lot of good goods." Hearing Chen Zihe''s saying that, Zhong Jie is so excited! "What are you waiting for? Tie it up!" Chen Zizi can''t help but give this guy a look. "You''ll put things in your pocket when you go out, damn it!" Zhong Jie listened, but he was not convinced. He snorted and said. "Hum, what are you afraid of? Don''t you have a white jade poisonous needle? Just give him a needle and force him to say where the chance is." But Chen Zizi shook his head. "No, there are only a few white jade poisonous needles left. If the chance for this kid is poor, I''ll be generous. I''d better wait until I get more information to make a conclusion." Listen to Chen Zizi, Zhong Jie has to show his hands, not to say anything. Chapter 92 The toilet here belongs to a small private room. It''s not like a public toilet. Only one person can enter at a time. Therefore, ye Ziheng can leave the two people who follow him outside. Otherwise, ye Ziheng suspects that they will even follow him in and watch him go to the toilet. In the toilet, ye Ziheng immediately locks the door, takes out his mobile phone, modulates the volume to the minimum, finds Li ruohai''s phone number, and dials. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" although the sound of the mobile phone is very weak, ye Ziheng still presses the voice hole of the mobile phone with his fingers to make the sound as small as possible. After a few seconds, the phone was connected, and Li ruohai''s voice came out. "Hello, that one?" The voice is very small, but ye Ziheng is still uneasy. He squats down to the bottom of the toilet and comes back. "Brother Li, it''s me." Ye Ziheng kept his voice low to ensure that the two people outside the door would not hear him. Li ruohai at the other end of the phone heard ye Ziheng''s low voice. He immediately realized something was wrong and asked. "Where are you? Is something wrong?" Ye Ziheng is also too lazy to talk nonsense, and says directly. "Brother Li, I''m in Huangjiang jade market now. I met four martial arts practitioners, one of them is the second level, one of them is the peak, and two of them are the first level. They seem to have some problems. Can you find some people to help me?" Finish saying, the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then just opened a way. "You wait, I''ll go to elder Lu now, do more for 20 minutes, and try to ensure your safety during this period." Ye Ziheng responds, then hangs up the phone. If you stay in the toilet for too long, they will notice. When he came to the toilet, ye Ziheng pressed the water to flush, and the sound of "clattering" sounded. Then he went to the washing table, turned on the tap, and washed his hands well. Taking a deep breath, ye Ziheng goes out of the toilet. The two people outside the door, one left and one right, guard both sides. Seeing ye Ziheng coming out, they take a look at him, and then take him back to the former yard. Seeing ye Ziheng''s return, Chen Zizi immediately showed a smile to welcome him. "Ye Xiaoyou is back." Ye Ziheng nodded with a light smile and walked to several people, but he seemed somewhat restrained. "Come, Li Guo, ye Xiaoyou bought some jade stones before. Cut them for you to see if you can get good ones." Then he picked up the bag that ye Ziheng had put on the ground at will and handed it to Zhang Ligao. Zhang Liguo saw it, and didn''t say much. After taking the bag, he came to the cutter to start cutting. As for ye Ziheng and the other three, they watched Zhang Liguo solve the stone there. "It''s said that ye Xiaoyou hasn''t been in touch with martial arts for a long time." One side of Zhong Jie pretended to be unconcerned and said. Ye Ziheng thought for a while. "Not very long, but it''s been two or three months." Although he said this, in fact, it seems that ye Ziheng has only been in touch with Wudao for two or three weeks, but the reason why he didn''t tell them is that he had too many concerns. When Li ruohai saw that he jumped from the first stage of Yipin to the middle of Yipin overnight, his eyes were envious and envious. If he had a fake master working in the backstage, Li ruohai might not help but rob him directly. Now if you tell them that you have only cultivated for two weeks and become a top martial artist from an ordinary person, maybe they will think that they have got something good, and they can''t bear it. Chapter 93 But what ye Ziheng didn''t know is that for these people, a treasure that can make ordinary people become top martial artists in just two months has a deadly attraction. "It''s said that ye Xiaoyou has gained some opportunities. I wonder if you can give us some?" Zhong Jie looks at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng hesitated for a moment and thought for a while before he began to smile. "It''s like a pill called" breaking barrier pill " "Breaking barrier pill!!!" The four cried out in unison, with a look of wonder on their faces. Ye Ziheng was also shocked by the reaction of the four people. Obviously, he didn''t think that a "breaking barrier pill" could cause such a big disturbance among them. Ye Ziheng hasn''t really explored the value of "breaking barrier pill" carefully, because the person who ate "breaking barrier pill" was not him, the system didn''t give a specific introduction, and he didn''t ask Li ruohai. But looking at the reaction of the four, ye Ziheng can probably guess that the "breaking barrier pill" seems to be quite precious. The four were shocked for a while, and soon recovered their peace. At this time, Chen Zihe asked. "Is there anything else besides that" broken barrier pill " Chen Zizi said, but watching ye Ziheng''s expression has changed, and the greedy color on his face is not covered up. Ye Ziheng felt the danger. He could smell the smell of greed and corruption in the air. It seemed that he was ready to tear his face. The other three people also surround ye Ziheng. They surround ye Ziheng in the middle of the four people, making ye Ziheng have no way back. Ye Ziheng can''t help but get nervous. Although he had imagined this situation before, how could a big four and a friar at the beginning of the second level win. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng asked in his cold voice, even though he knew what they were going to do. Chen Zizi walked to ye Ziheng''s face and gave a sneer. He looked at ye Ziheng and said coldly. "Ye Xiaoyou, in fact, I like you very much. It''s so simple and stupid. It''s really rare in the martial arts circle." As he said that, Chen Zihe showed a "reluctant" look, but ye Ziheng could see that he was mocking himself. "But I''m sorry, we have to eat, so please give us a bite." Said, slowly put your hand into your trouser pocket, and then take out a finger tiger, put it on your right hand. "Well, for the sake of your young age, I will give you a chance to cooperate well. If you hand over all the opportunities you have, we will let you go without hurting you. But if you refuse to cooperate, ha ha..." Chen Zizi sneered. Although he didn''t finish his speech, the meaning was clear. Ye Ziheng sighed and looked up at Chen Ziyou, with a cold light in his eyes. "Then if I refuse to cooperate?" Finish saying, the corner of the mouth shows a sneer. Chen Zizi sees ye Ziheng''s sneer at the corner of his mouth. He feels a chill in his heart, but he quickly suppresses the fear in his heart and forces out a sneer. "Then you will die miserably." "Yes." Ye Ziheng said coldly, then waved his hand to Chen Zizi, and a dagger appeared in his hand. Chapter 94 With a stroke of dagger in ye Ziheng''s hand, Chen Zizi immediately reflected, his face was frightened, and he hurriedly blocked it with his finger tiger hand. It''s just that the dagger in ye Ziheng''s hand is not a common thing, but a magic weapon "bone picking knife". It can cut iron like mud, and the little iron will be broken in one stroke. Then, the finger tiger in ye Ziheng''s hand cut the finger tiger and then cut it into Chen Zihe''s fist. But ye Ziheng''s hand holding the "bone picking knife" does not feel any pressure, just as he is cutting a piece of soft tofu instead of a hand. The bone picking knife cuts between ye Ziheng''s ring finger and middle finger, penetrates his entire palm, and finally stops at the wrist. Chen Ziyi abruptly retreats and looks at his fist, which is slashed by Ye Ziheng. His face is both surprised and frightened. "Yes, it''s a magic weapon. Be careful of his magic weapon!" Chen Zizi shouted at ye Ziheng with another unharmed finger. The other three began to pay attention to the dagger in ye Ziheng''s hand, showing a trace of fear in their eyes. But it may be that they are afraid of Ye Ziheng''s "bone picking knife". None of them chose to do it, but they looked at ye Ziheng with a tangled face, with a little fear in their eyes. He hesitated for two seconds, then made a quick judgment and stabbed at Xu Gaoshan. Among them, only Xu Gaoshan and Zhong Jie have the lowest accomplishments, both of them are of high quality. It''s safer to solve them first. When Xu Gaoshan saw ye Ziheng kill him, he made a quick response and took five or six steps back, but still slower than ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng came to Xu Gaoshan, he did not hesitate at all, and directly cut his head. Xu Gaoshan had to raise his hand to block his forehead, but it was still useless to do so. The blade of the bone picking knife easily penetrated Xu Gaoshan, and then pierced his forehead. Xu Gaoshan''s frightened face was immediately engulfed by the gushing blood, and his eyes became dim. "Pooh" Ye Ziheng pulled the bone picking knife from Xu Gaoshan''s head, with a trace of fear on his face, but he soon calmed himself down, because he knew that it was not a time to panic, and now panic would really kill him. Ye Ziheng quickly turned around to look at the remaining three people. He decided to solve another high-level warrior, that is, Zhong Jie. Zhong Jie saw ye Ziheng looking at himself, and his face was like a fierce wolf seeing his prey. He quickly judged ye Ziheng''s purpose and shouted. "Fuck, you want to see us all die! Don''t use your white jade poison needle As soon as the voice fell, the next second, ye Ziheng rushed in front of him and stabbed him in the forehead. Zhong Jie was obviously shocked when he saw this scene. His face was frightened, but he still didn''t give up. His face changed. He bit his teeth and attacked ye Ziheng''s bone picking knife with both hands. Zhong Jie firmly grasped ye Ziheng''s bone picking knife in his hands with two hands, but also because he did so, his left thumb had been cut off directly, and the other nine fingers were also in a "teetering" shape. Chapter 95 Zhang Liguo saw this scene, and without saying anything, he directly raised his sandbag sized fist and hit ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this, and he didn''t get entangled with Zhong Jie. He raised his foot and kicked Zhong Jie in the stomach, kicked him away, and then waved a bone picking knife to kill Zhang LIGO. Zhang Ligao looks obviously stronger than Zhong Jie and Xu Gaoshan before. He dodges ye Ziheng''s attack. Then he turns his fist into claws. He grabs ye Ziheng''s right arm holding the knife, and the other hand grabs ye Ziheng''s upper arm. Then he turns around and faces ye Ziheng on his side. Ye Ziheng saw Zhang Ligao''s intention at a glance. He was ready to break his arm directly! Although ye Ziheng was flustered at this time, his brain was still clear, and he immediately responded by rotating the bone picking knife 180 degrees in his hand, and then his index finger moved, making use of the "flying flower leaves folding hand", and using the bone picking knife as a concealed weapon to stab Zhang LIGO''s back brain spoon. Zhang Liguo is about to cut ye Ziheng''s arm, but suddenly feels a murderous air coming from behind. Subconsciously, he turns around and sees a silver dagger flying towards his face. Zhang Liguo''s speed is still fast, but it''s still not as fast as the speed of the bone picking knife. He only saw his head flash to the side, but then, the bone picking knife directly pierced his left eyeball, and blood gushed out with his scream. The sharp pain caused by the stabbing of the eyeball has made Zhang Liguo forget everything. He grabbed ye Ziheng''s hands and immediately released them. His hands covered his eyes with a bone picking knife and screamed loudly. At the moment when he was released by Zhang Ligao, ye Ziheng immediately made a response. He focused on one arm of Zhang Ligao, and the other hand was grabbing at the bone picking knife inserted on Zhang Ligao''s eyeball. "Pooh!" "Ah!" A spatter of blood came out, accompanied by Zhang Ligao''s scream, but it didn''t last long, and ye Ziheng cut it off. Ye Ziheng stabbed the bone picking knife into Zhang Liguo''s eyebrow and solved him in the most benevolent and direct way. When ye Ziheng was about to turn around to deal with the remaining Zhong Jie and Chen Ziyou, a tingling sensation suddenly came from his left arm. For a moment, he felt that his left arm seemed to lose consciousness. Then a sharp laugh came into Ye Ziheng ''s ears. "Hahaha, boy, aren''t you fucking crazy? You''re going crazy. You won the" white jade poison needle "without our antidote. You will surely die in a month." The source of the voice is Zhong Jie, but ye Ziheng knows that Chen Zihe is the one who makes the "white jade poisonous needle". At this time, ye Ziheng''s left arm has completely lost consciousness, just like a lump of fat, but ye Ziheng is not afraid. Ye Ziheng''s right hand clenches the bone picking knife, turns around and makes full use of "Lingbo micro step" and rushes towards Zhong Jie. Zhong Jie obviously didn''t expect that ye Ziheng should have such courage to fight against them even if he was poisoned. But he knew that even if he lost an arm, ye Ziheng''s strength was still not up to him, so he turned to look at Chen Zihe not far behind him. But in the end, he saw that Chen Ziyi''s face was full of panic. He had lost the confidence he had before. In that second, he lost hope of himself. A chill came into his neck and shins, which he knew was the feeling of his head being cut off. Chapter 96 Ye Ziheng takes advantage of Zhang Liguo''s turning to look at Chen Ziyou. He rushes forward with a violent step, and then starts to cut directly. The bone picking knife cuts through Zhang LIGO''s neck and shin, just like a piece of tofu. Blood gushes out from his neck and shin. Behind ye Ziheng, it''s like a blood painting curtain, which makes the atmosphere a little more terrifying. "It seems that I really look down on you." Chen Zizi said, retreating and touching his left hand behind. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he seemed to notice something. He narrowed his eyes and rushed towards Chen Zizi at the fastest speed. But ye Ziheng just ran to the half, Chen Ziyi''s hand had been lifted up, and there was another thing in his hand, a silver pistol. At the moment of seeing the pistol, ye Ziheng stopped, his body froze in place, and his hand holding the bone picking knife tightened a little. Seeing ye Ziheng listening, Chen Ziyi''s face showed a sneer. "You''re really good at killing all my people, but do you think your magic weapon can block bullets?" Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, just stared at Chen Zihe''s pistol, but there was no anger or fear in his eyes, just a little vigilance. "This is a Desert Hawk. Yes, if you are familiar with firearms, you should be clear. In actual combat, he is not a good gun. He is heavy and even has a great recoil force." Chen Zizi introduces the pistol to ye Ziheng with a smile, just like introducing his lover. "However, I still like him very much, because he is really powerful, as long as one shot hits your head, bang! All of a sudden, your brain will splash everywhere, and your whole head will explode. When your mother comes here, she can''t recognize your body. " As he said this, Chen Zizi couldn''t help laughing. His face was full of happiness. Maybe it was a very interesting thing for him to intimidate ye Ziheng. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Ziheng kept a plain face all the time, with no fear on his face and indifference in his eyes. Chen Zizi is enraged by Ye Ziheng''s attitude. He thought of playing with ye Ziheng for a while, but now he changes his mind. "Boy, remember to say hello to Lord Yan for me." Finish saying, the finger pulls the trigger, a bullet flies out from the flame of the muzzle, and then, the deafening sound of the gun rings. Ye Ziheng looks at the bullet that is flying straight towards him. He knows how he can''t escape the bullet at his own speed. Even if he has escaped the fatal part, he may have left a huge hole in the place where he was hit with the lethal power of the desert eagle, which will directly affect the battle behind him. Therefore, he made a decision, even if it is him I seem to have made crazy decisions. Ye Ziheng''s legs had no intention to move, but his hand holding the bone picking knife raised abruptly. "Whew" the chisel flew out of his hand, straight towards the bullet. "Bang!" The bullet and the tip of the bone pick knife want to collide. The blade of the bone pick knife directly collapses and becomes pieces scattered on the ground. But the end of that warhead is not so good. The iron warhead has been split in two. Chen Ziyi was obviously shocked to see this scene, but he quickly reacted and prepared to shoot ye Ziheng for the second time, but it was too late. A piece of raw jade flew towards his face and finally hit him heavily. Chapter 97 At the moment when the original stone hit Chen Ziheng''s face, ye Ziheng gave full play to "gliding wave micro step", rushed to Chen Ziheng''s side at the fastest speed, and then kicked his leg abruptly. At the moment when his toe touched the desert eagle, he kicked the desert eagle out directly. After removing the biggest threat to himself, ye Ziheng raised his fist again and hit Chen Ziyou in the abdomen. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s fist fell on Chen Ziyou''s stomach and made a dull noise. At this time, Chen Ziyi, who was hit by the original stone, also returns to his mind, but his face looks very unnatural after being hit by Ye Ziheng in the middle abdomen. For the reason that the other arm has lost consciousness, ye Ziheng did not choose to continue the attack, but abruptly backed out five or six steps, and opened a distance with Chen Ziyi. Ye Ziheng and Chen Ziyou look at each other with a trace of ferocity in their eyes. It can be seen that in today''s war, only one of them can live. Ye Ziheng looks at Chen Ziyi in front of him. He tries to control the unconscious arm, but it has no effect, which is very unfavorable to ye Ziheng. Although Chen Ziyi was also hurt there, his right arm is basically nothing. It doesn''t make any difference whether there is a root or not, but it doesn''t make any difference. But even so, without the bone picking knife, he can''t be Chen Ziyi''s opponent in erpinjing. He didn''t know Chen Zizi, and he didn''t know anything about him. The only thing he knew was the cultivation of the first section of Er Pinjing, the "white jade poison needle" and the desert eagle. But what about all this? Is there no other card for Chen Ziyi? Chen Zizi is thirty or forty years old now. He has been practicing for at least four or five years. It''s impossible for him to have only such a few things for such a long time. Ye Ziheng thought and stared at Chen Zizi, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Now he has done his best. There is no way to deal with Chen Ziyi. He has no assurance. Even he feels that he has no chance to escape successfully. His only hope now may be Li ruohai and Lu Jiang who are coming here. But when they called earlier, they said they wanted him to wait 20 minutes, but it''s less than 10 minutes since the end of the call. Ye Ziheng thinks about how to kill Chen Zihe. Even if he loses something, it''s worth it. As for waiting for Li ruohai to come over, ye Ziheng thought that this matter would be over. This is not to say that ye Ziheng has no confidence in Li ruohai''s coming here, but he knows very well. He really fights Chen Zihe with his half weight cultivation. I''m afraid he can''t last five minutes, let alone ten. Ye Ziheng looks at Chen Ziyou, and suddenly he sees a small bright light shining on the ground. At the sight of the bright light, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but then he reacted. It was one of the numerous pieces scattered on the ground after his bone picking knife was broken. A bold idea immediately appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind. His fist suddenly clenched, without any sign. He raised the only fist that could be lifted up and went to Chen Ziyou. When Chen Zizi saw ye Ziheng rush over like this, he smiled sarcastically. He moved his body, reached out and easily controlled ye Ziheng''s arm. Chapter 98 "Boy, it seems you are still too young." Chen Zizi said with a sneer, with a chill in his voice. But ye Ziheng didn''t pay any attention to him at all, so he directly tried to kick Yin leg towards his crotch. However, Chen Zihe is also a person who has been in the martial arts circle for several years. When he saw ye Ziheng pulling his leg, he knew what he was going to do. Then, he saw Chen Ziyi suddenly lift his right foot, and with a faster speed than ye Ziheng, he suddenly kicked ye Ziheng''s leg bone. Ye Ziheng only felt a sharp pain in his lower leg. Even though he tried to hide his pain, the slight change on his face still fell into Chen Zihe''s eyes. "You are too young!" Chen Zizi said, kicking ye Ziheng in the stomach and turning it over. Ye Ziheng turned a circle on the ground and fell down. The severe pain from his abdomen made him unable to hide the expression on his face. The pain covered his cheek. Seeing this scene, Chen Ziyi''s face showed a sneer of sarcasm. In his opinion, ye Ziheng without magic weapon is just a piece of meat on the throne, which can only be slaughtered by others without any room for backhand. "Boy, to be honest, actually I like you very much. I have just been practicing for two or three months, but I have such a strong willpower. Some monks who have been practicing for one or two years may not have your strong willpower of killing people without blinking an eye." He said, with a sneer on his face. Chen Zizi feels that he has won and won completely. Even if ye Ziheng is fighting back, he can easily beat him. Ye Ziheng without magic weapon is like a bird without wings in his eyes. He can''t fly very high. So he began to enjoy the victory of the battle in advance, but he would not even think that it was his arrogant character that killed him. At the same time of Chen Ziyi''s complacency, ye Ziheng has collected the fragments of two bone picking knives and held them in his hands. Although the bone picking knife has been broken, it is still a magic weapon, but its power has not been weakened. It is still an easy thing to pierce the head of a warrior at the beginning of the second level. But ye Ziheng did not act rashly. He was still lying on the ground, holding the two pieces in his hand, holding his stomach, showing a look of agony. Chen Zizi made a speech to himself for a while, and finally turned to see ye Ziheng, with a sneer on his face. "Now let me take you on the road." With that, he turned around and walked towards the desert eagle that ye Ziheng had kicked before. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he knew that this opportunity could not be missed. He suddenly turned over and threw the two pieces of bone picking knife in his hand towards Chen Zihe. Two pieces, one big and one small, stabbed Chen Ziyi''s neck and shin, while the smaller one stabbed him in the back of his heart, and then took off. However, it may be that the fragments are too small or too fast. At the moment when the two fragments penetrate Chen Ziyi''s body, he didn''t have any immediate reaction. Instead, he waited for a second or two, and Chen Ziyi seemed to react suddenly. He raised his left hand to cover his neck and shin. But it''s too late. Ye Ziheng has seen the blood overflowing from Chen Ziyou''s palm. It seems that he won in the end. Chapter 99 Ye Ziheng walks to a place one meter away from Chen Zihe in pain and looks at him. Although Chen Ziyou must be dead now, if he suddenly pours back and wants to die together, ye Ziheng may not be able to stop him. So for the sake of safety, it''s better to keep a certain distance from him. "Where is the antidote?" Ye Ziheng looked at the frightened Chen you who was covering his neck and shins, and asked in a cold voice. Before he was hit by the "white jade poison needle", Zhong Jie said he had to die within a month without an antidote. Ye Ziheng felt that Zhong Jie was not lying to him because he had seen full of cruelty in Zhong Jie''s eyes, not cheating. For this reason, ye Ziheng didn''t throw the fragments to his brain to let him die directly. Instead, he threw them to the heart and throat to let him die slowly. At least, he could ask himself for the antidote. Chen Ziyou listened to ye Ziheng''s question, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his frightened face. The smile penetrated so deeply that blood gushed out from his neck and shin. Ye Ziheng guessed something vaguely, with a cold light in his eyes. "You have no cure at all." Ye Ziheng opened his mouth and said that there was a little anger on his face, but it just flashed on his face and then turned back to normal. Chen Zizi wants to speak, but his throat has been cut off. Now he even feels difficult to breathe, let alone speak. Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. He seemed to give up his struggle, let go of his hand covering his throat, and pointed to ye Ziheng, laughing at him with a strange laugh. Ye Ziheng''s heart was naturally very angry, but he tried to suppress the anger, calmly picked out a small fragment of the bone picking knife from the ground, and then flew towards Chen Ziyi''s eyebrow. Ye Ziheng did all this in front of him. At first, he had a chance to avoid it, but he chose to let the cold fragments pierce his head. Maybe it was because he thought there was no possibility of living anyway, but he might as well suffer less pain and die directly. At the moment when the debris broke through Chen Ziheng''s head, the familiar voice of the system sounded in ye Ziheng''s mind. "The host kills one martial artist at the beginning of the second level, one at the peak of the first level, and two at the top of the first level. He is rewarded with: a map of relics, one piece of the best wenrunyu, four white jade poisonous needles, five lottery tickets, experience value: 500W, and the ultimate stamina is directly upgraded to full level." As soon as the voice on this side of the system falls, it opens the attribute interface directly without waiting for ye Ziheng to speak. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9 (first class peak) mental strength: 1 mind (first class) ultimate stamina completion: 100%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 8, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience: 640w toxic erosion rate: 10% comprehensive evaluation: new martial arts " Ye Ziheng is not happy that his ultimate stamina has reached 100%, His eyes rest on the "toxic erosion rate". Ten percent, it doesn''t seem like a lot, but it''s also a lot. Chapter 100 Ye Ziheng looked at the attribute panel in front of him and was thinking about something, but he saw the figure in which line of "toxic erosion rate" suddenly trembled, then changed from 10% to 11%. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s whole person was stunned. It took only a long time to increase the toxic erosion rate by 1%. It doesn''t take a month to go on like this. In two or three days, he will have to burp. "System, is there any way to treat this poison?" Ye Ziheng asked that the so-called poison must be solved. This "white jade poison needle" is just a three product magic weapon. The poison it infects must not be too strong. It should be curable. "The cure method is as follows: 1. Those who break through the four martial arts will refine or force the poison out of the body with their own strength. 2. Take one of the three "baijiedan" pills and get rid of the disease. 3. Amputation. 4. Cultivate the toxic skill, and turn the poison into your own. (Note: the lowest level of toxic skill is the third level.) 5. At a cost of 100 million experience, the system can be used to detoxify the host. 6. Others. (adventure, etc.) After seeing these six methods, ye Ziheng is deeply silent. Sure enough, he shouldn''t ask the system for help. It''s really unreliable. Of the six methods, none of them can be done well in a month. The first method is that four martial artists are too far away and unrealistic. Even if ye Ziheng really hopes to reach that level, it is impossible in a short time. The second method is "Baijie pill". Although he has 5 lottery tickets, God knows whether he can take "pill". Even if he does, it''s not sure whether he can take "Baijie pill". The third method, amputation, is simply to have ye Ziheng completely remove the part eroded by toxicity. But ye Ziheng''s toxic erosion rate has now reached 11%. Is it difficult to let ye Ziheng cut one tenth of his body at a time? Although the method is simple, if it is not a last resort, ye Ziheng will never mess with it. The fourth method, the toxic skill, should be the skill of practicing poison. However, according to the system, the lowest toxic skill is the three level skill. That is to say, it can only be cultivated when it reaches the three level state. Now even if it is extracted from the big wheel, it has no effect. The fifth method, 100 million experience points, ha ha, ye Ziheng would like to say, go to your mother''s system! All the points of Laozi add up to 650W, less than 1000W, not even one tenth of them can be found. As for the last method, adventure, ye Ziheng doesn''t know where to find the so-called adventure. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly and asked the system again. "System, are there any simpler ways to resist the rate of toxic attack?" "Breaking through the second grade environment can slow down the rate of toxic erosion by ten times, and a single grade of" thin poison pill "can stop the toxic erosion for three days." "How long can I live if I don''t resist?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "Based on the current poisoning degree and level of the host, if the host does not make any resistance, the toxicity will occupy the host''s body within five days, and then make the host lose the body''s control ability within ten days. Twenty days later, only the brain is running. One month later, the brain crashes, and the host directly dies." Hearing the systematic words, ye Ziheng''s face showed a dignified expression. At the same time, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone in his pocket rang once. Chapter 101 Ye Ziheng picks up the phone. It''s Li ruohai who calls. He says he and Lu Jiang have arrived at the jade market of Huangjiang river. Ask ye Ziheng where he is now, and hurry up. Ye Ziheng looks at the blood stained ground around him and suddenly becomes silent, but he is not flustered and does not lie like Li ruohai. Because he knows that he needs Li ruohai''s help now. With his own strength, he cannot hide these corpses. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally opened his mouth and said to Li ruohai on the other end of the mobile phone with a kind of calmness that surprised him all. "I''ve settled the matter, but it''s still a little small now, er Please, I hope you can help me. " Li ruohai at the other end of the cell phone seemed to hear ye Ziheng talking to him in such a cool and strange tone for the first time, which made him stunned for a few seconds. But he soon returned to his senses, nodded and said. "Well, where are you? I''ll be right here." Ye Ziheng tells Li ruohai where he is, and then hangs up with ye Ziheng. After hanging up the phone, ye Ziheng opened the large turntable interface of the system and began to draw prizes. Although his chance of winning "baijiedan" is not very high, he is still ready to try, in case he accidentally wins the prize. "Draw." The turntable turns, but at last it stops at the top of "thank you for your patronage". At the beginning, he didn''t smoke anything, but it was disappointing, but ye Ziheng just sighed and shook his head. The bad tone is over, and the next thing should be good luck. So ye Ziheng started the turntable again, and this time, his luck turned better, and the pointer stopped at the position of "danyao". "Get one of the three pill" liver protecting pill " "It can enhance the strength of the liver, and three products can be used." A brown elixir appeared in ye Ziheng''s palm, but there was a trace of disappointment on ye Ziheng''s face. Although I took out a pill of three kinds, it''s a pity that it''s not "baijiedan". However, ye Ziheng still hasn''t given up. Anyway, he still has three raffle tickets. He will use them up first. The turntable turns again, and this time the pointer stops in the "magic" area. "Get two magic weapons, thorns and thorns." "It''s a second-class magic weapon. The blade is attached with a trace of toxin. It won''t kill people, but it will cause people to fall into a coma after being stabbed." A short sword appeared in ye Ziheng''s palm, which was much bigger than the previous bone picking knife. It was as long as his arm and looked like a short sword. There is a shallow groove in the position of the blade, on which is a layer of light green pigment like things. However, ye Ziheng did not put his mind on it, and then directly put "thorns" into the ring. Then ye Ziheng turned the big turntable and used the last two raffle tickets. In the last two tickets, ye Ziheng drew 10 "spiritual skills" - perseverance and a new second-class magic weapon "Liuguang dart". Seeing these things, ye Ziheng was disappointed. After all, what he wanted was the "baijiedan" of Sanpin. With a sigh, ye Ziheng once again opens the property panel in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9 (first class peak) mental strength: 1 mind (first class) ultimate stamina completion: 100%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 9, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience: 640w toxic erosion rate: 12% comprehensive evaluation: the first martial arts " toxic erosion rate has reached 12%. It seems that we should break through as soon as possible and suppress it One moment. Ye Ziheng was thinking, and a sound of hurried footsteps came from far and near. Chapter 102 Not long later, Li ruohai came in with Lu Jiang and a few people he didn''t know. But when they came in and saw the bodies on the ground, everyone was stunned. Four bodies were stained with blood, which dyed the ground red and sent out into the air, making the air full of a strong smell of blood. When Li ruohai brought several people over to see this scene, they could not help but show their frightened expressions on their faces, their bodies could not help shivering, and subconsciously stepped back several steps. Even after Li ruohai saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. The whole person was stunned at the spot for a while, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Only Lu Jiang, after seeing the four corpses on the ground, his face was as indifferent as water, but when he looked up at ye Ziheng and saw that his body was covered with blood, his face showed a smile of appreciation. Before Li ruohai and others could react, Lu Jiang took the lead in walking towards ye Ziheng, then raised his hand with a smile and patted him on the shoulder. "Boy, isn''t it good? I thought you were just a spoiled flower in the greenhouse. You can''t stand the storm, but I didn''t expect you to make me look so impressive just a few days later." A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. He was about to say something, but suddenly he felt a dizzy feeling coming. He shook his body and almost fell down. Fortunately, Lu Jiang was so quick and fast that he helped him to a stable position. At a glance, Lu Jiang saw something wrong with ye Ziheng, and then he began to ask. "Boy, did you just get hurt?" Ye Ziheng opens his mouth and wants to tell Lu Jiang about the injury, but the vertigo strikes again and takes ye Ziheng''s consciousness away. Seeing this, Lu Jiang did not dare to be careless. He quickly picked up ye Ziheng, carried him on his shoulder, and then turned to look at several people behind him. "You guys, deal with the scene immediately, clean up all the things here, and then scatter the" body powder ", and then go to investigate the identity of these people to see if there is any backstage, remember, never let this thing out." Then he turned to Li ruohai and said. "Ruohai, you drive, and then we''ll take him to Li nianshi at once." As soon as Li ruohai heard this, he came back to his senses and ran out, while Lu Jiang carried ye Ziheng on his shoulder and ran out with Li ruohai. Although Li ruohai is a martial artist and has some relations with the police station, he usually drives according to the rules. There is no emergency and he will not make trouble casually. But now, he is speeding, running a red light, and even his seat belt is not fastened. He goes all the way. But the reason why Li ruohai did this is understandable. After all, ye Ziheng is the disciple of the real person. If he died here and the real person knew that he would blame them, they would suffer. Even if the main responsibility is not for them, don''t forget that ye Ziheng, who was told by him yesterday, has a chance to find "Wenrun jade" in the gambling arena. Ye Ziheng is probably back to the gambling arena because of this sentence. If the real person knows about this, you will not only be unlucky for him, maybe the whole clan will be affected. Chapter 103 Ten minutes later, the black business car drove into a quiet lane. Just five or six seconds later, Li ruohai stopped the black business car directly in front of a small medical center. Then, Lu Jiang in the car opened the door without saying anything, picked up ye Ziheng and ran directly into the small hospital. Li ruohai in the driver''s seat put out the fire in a hurry, then jumped out of the car, looked up at the small plaque covered with dust above the door of the small medical center, and saw that the small plaque was written with the words "wonderful hands return to spring". But Li ruohai just took a look to make sure he didn''t come to the wrong place because of the emergency. Then he ran in at once. Li ruohai just resisted ye Ziheng and went to the small medical center. At a glance, he saw a 16-7-year-old girl with long hair and waist sitting in front of an aunt. She felt the vein of her wrist with her fingers. It seemed that she was helping her feel the pulse. When the little girl saw Lu Jiang carrying the bloody leaf in, the whole person was shocked and stood up from the chair. Lu Jiang''s surprised expression on the girl''s face was also a subconscious look at ye Ziheng, who was carrying on her back, with the girl''s eyes. Then he found that ye Ziheng''s bloodstains had not been dealt with. But now it''s very important to save ye Ziheng. It''s said that it doesn''t matter if the blood is not there. At this time, Li ruohai also came in. Seeing that Lu Jiang and the little girl were still there, he hurriedly stood up and said. "Xiaoyi, please call your grandpa out." The girl called Xiaoyi just responded and nodded quickly, but she didn''t immediately call for her grandfather. Instead, she turned to look at the woman first. "Madam, go back first. I''ll see you in two days." She didn''t have much nonsense, nodded her head, and then hurriedly trotted out. Then Xiaoyi turned to look at Lu Jiang and said. "You put him down first. I''ll call my grandfather over." Then he lifted the curtain and ran out to call his grandfather. Lu Jiang takes a look around him, and finally puts ye Ziheng''s body on the sofa. Then he pulls two chairs from the side, sits on one by himself, and gives Li ruohai one. Although Li ruohai is also in a hurry at this time, he knows that it is useless for him to be in a hurry. After all, he is not a master of divinity, nor can he find out the cause of Ye Ziheng''s coma. It''s useless for him to wake up and stand. So Li ruohai went to the chair, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and put them into his mouth with shaking hands. Li ruohai fumbled for a lighter again. He was about to light his cigarette, but Lu Jiang next to him touched him with his elbow. "Give me one, too." One side of the road ginger suddenly said, but two eyes are not left ye Ziheng. Without hesitation, Li ruohai took another one out of the cigarette box and handed it to Lu Jiang. Lu Jiang takes the cigarette and puts it on his mouth. Then Li ruohai puts the lighter in front of his cigarette and lights it with a little finger. So they smoked and waited for Xiaoyi''s grandfather to come. Just when the cigarettes were half smoked, the curtain in front of them was opened again. Chapter 104 A sixty year old man came in slowly. The old man has white temples, wrinkled face, white beard up to his chest. He looks like a virtuous man described in the novel of cultivating immortals. Standing beside him with a cute face, Yi is like his waiter. "Put out the smoke." The old man said, with a trace of anger in his voice, though not very loud, but full of majesty. As soon as Li ruohai heard this, he quickly threw the cigarette to the ground, and then rubbed it hard on the cigarette with his feet. After the cigarette was stamped out, Li ruohai was about to tell the old man about ye Ziheng, but before he could speak, he looked up and saw a shocking scene. I saw Lujiang holding his cigarette in one hand and pulling the old man''s beard in the other. He looked impatient. "Ah ah, it''s painful. My granddaughter is still here, so I can''t save face." The old man said with pain on his face that the previous pressure was gone, and the expression on his face made people laugh. Xiaoyi and liruohai on one side couldn''t help laughing after seeing this scene. "Don''t make any trouble, old Li. I''ll help you with the treatment. This time it''s not good. We''re in big trouble." Lu Jiang said, releasing his beard, and his face was full of color. He didn''t look like a joke at all. As soon as the old man called Li Laogui heard this, he knew that Lu Jiang was not joking with him. I''m afraid something really happened. So he gently stroked his beard with his hand, and recovered his face. "Where is the patient, and what is the injury?" Old Li asked with a straight face. But for these problems, Lu Jiang can only shake his head. "I don''t know. It should be poisoning, but it may not be ordinary poison. Anyway, I haven''t seen it, and I''m not a psychic master. You''d better see it for yourself." Say, step back, the leaf that will leave behind is constant exposed. Seeing this, Li Laogui goes to ye Ziheng''s face and reaches out to touch his cheeks. Then he pulls up ye Ziheng''s hand and begins to feel for ye Ziheng. With ye Ziheng''s pulse, old Li''s face gradually became ugly. When Lu Jiang saw this, he was worried and wanted to ask questions, but he was afraid that he would disturb old Li''s pulse, so he had to hold his words in his mouth. After two or three minutes, old Li pulled back his hand with a dignified face. "How is it?" Lu Jiang asked in a hurry. Old Li looked at Lu Jiang, but couldn''t help sighing. Lu Jiang sighs when he sees old Li. He is angry and afraid. Damn it, I''ll tell you the situation. Can''t you say it directly? Why do you have to sigh? Are you not happy if you don''t hurry me to death! Seeing Lu Jiang''s slightly angry appearance, Li didn''t dare to say anything more. He directly told him about ye Ziheng. "The child is indeed poisoned, but this kind of poison is not easy to cure." "Just tell me if there is any help." Lu Jiang didn''t want to say these things, and asked directly. Old Li shrugged and shook his head. "No help." When Lu Jiang and Li ruohai listened to this, their faces turned pale and their brains were buzzing. Seeing this scene, old Li seems to have realized something, pondered for a long time, and said again. "Well, let''s be clear. I just said that I''m not strong enough to save him, but if I''m a middle-class Shinto master, it should be very easy to save him. Moreover, he''s safe for at least one month with the erosion rate of toxins in his body." Chapter 105 When Lu Jiang heard this, he was so angry that he opened his eyes and grabbed Li''s beard. "You mean to scare me, don''t you?" Lujiang is really angry. He was scared to pee just now. As a result, this bastard is actually talking to him. Lao GUI Li''s tears were almost out of his eyes. He cried out with all his strength. If it wasn''t for Lu Jiang to think that his granddaughter was still here, he might actually tear off Lao GUI Li''s beard. Taking a deep breath, Lu Jiang snorted coldly, let go of old Li''s beard, and looked at him badly. Laogui Li also knows that his joke is a little over, but what surprised him was that Lu Jiang was so excited that he almost pulled out his beard. Is the boy lying here really a big man? "Hello, who is this boy?" Old Li asked curiously. Lu Yuan glanced at him, then saw Li ruohai beside him, motioning to let Li ruohai tell him. Li ruohai saw that there was no outsider here, so he had no intention of concealing it. "Real disciple." Li Laogui was stunned for a moment, and looked at Li ruohai for a long time and didn''t respond. "What did you just say?" Old Li asked again, with a hint of surprise in his voice, as if he had just not heard clearly. Li ruohai is not bothered. He turns to look at old Li, and then opens his mouth, saying word by word. "He is, really, man, brother, son." Finish saying, then turned to look at ye Ziheng. Li Laogui stood in place, shivering all over, then turned his head sharply to look at Xiaoyi, and said with a painful face. "Xiaoyi, take out the box in my bedroom. Come on! " Seeing Grandpa''s face suddenly became anxious, Xiaoyi also noticed something, and she didn''t dare to delay, so she hurriedly ran out. Seeing this, Lu Jiang was also confused. Looking at old Li, he asked. "What do you want her to do with the box?" Old Li took a look at Lu Jiang and didn''t intend to hide anything, but he sighed and said with a face full of flesh pain. "That''s the precious spiritual medicine that I have collected for nearly 40 years since I joined the divinity master. I kept it for my longevity extension and Xiaoyi cultivation, but now it seems that it can''t be kept." With that, old Li couldn''t help sighing again. Although these elixirs are precious, if you let the real person know that he left personal goods for himself when saving the real person''s apprentice, and didn''t spare no effort to save his apprentice, and was angry with him, his life and granddaughter''s life might not be guaranteed. On one side, Lu Jiang listened, but couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and asked with a frown. "Can those elixirs save his life?" Old Li shook his head without hesitation. "No, but it can suppress the spread of toxins in his body and make him regain consciousness. There will be no problem in his body for at least three months." With that, old Li sighed again, shook his head, and then said. "Ah, forty years of savings, that''s all." Finish saying, the face shows a pair of painful appearance. But on the other side, Lu Jiang didn''t think so. Instead, he smiled and patted old Li on the shoulder. "Old Li, you must be confused this time." Lao GUI Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Lu Jiang''s words. Seeing this, Lu Jiang smiled and explained it to old Li. "Don''t forget, this is a real disciple. If you save him, won''t his master repay you? Even if his master doesn''t repay you, he has to express his meaning more or less. In addition, I think your girl seems to be very good-looking. Do you think this boy is worthy of your granddaughter? " As soon as Lu Jiang''s words came out, Lao GUI Li was stunned, and then turned to ye Ziheng. A few seconds later, he couldn''t help laughing. He saw a smile in ye Ziheng''s eyes, which followed his future son-in-law. Li ruohai on one side saw that this scene was also speechless. As expected, the old people were becoming more and more serious. Chapter 106 After a while, Xiaoyi quickly walked in with a small red leather box. Li Laogui hurriedly takes the box from Xiaoyi''s arms, opens it, and then a strong energy fluctuation attracts Lu Jiang to the past. Lu Yuan looks at the box in old Li''s hand, but his eyes suddenly straighten. "Ganoderma lucidum, flower of thousand hands, chalcedony fruit, snake gall, hiss" ~ " " you have a little more treasure. " Lu Jiang couldn''t help but say, as he said, he felt for old Li''s box. Seeing this scene, old Li quickly closed the box and looked at Lu Jiang warily with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Lu Jiang turned his back, but he also knew that these things might be the lifeblood of old Li. If he took them, old Li might really fight with him. "Well, I won''t take it. Go and save the boy first." Seeing this, old Li didn''t have much more. He walked slowly to ye Ziheng''s side, pulled a stool and sat down beside ye Ziheng. Then he opened his small box again, took out the miraculous medicines one by one, and put them into a green jade bowl. All of a sudden, one third of the treasure in old Li''s box was taken out. Seeing this scene, old Li couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and a burst of flesh pain. The savings of more than 40 years have been directly spent by one third, and they are still used by people they don''t know. No one will feel heartache. Li Laogui closes the box, then takes out a green jade mash, puts the jade mash into the jade bowl, mashes the miraculous medicine little by little, and grinds it into a dark green medicine mud. Put the medicine mud in the jade bowl to the side, then lift ye Ziheng''s hand, look at it for two eyes, and put it down again, then lift the other hand. After a few seconds, old Li nodded and began to take off ye Ziheng''s coat. Ye Ziheng wears a short sleeve inside and two arms are exposed outside. Let old Li watch carefully. However, it was not long before others found something wrong with ye Ziheng. Among ye Ziheng''s two arms, the left arm seems to be a little strange white. It looks like a clean and white tile, not a person''s arm. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with him?" Xiao Yi asked in some doubt. Although she is only 17 years old this year, she has been with her grandfather for many years since she was a child, and she has a very high talent. She has done some research on medical skills, and even helped her grandfather diagnose several difficult and miscellaneous diseases in person. But for ye Ziheng, the white haired arm symptom, she also saw it for the first time. "A kind of strange poison, which I have only seen in the medical skill before, is called" white jade skin ". The skin of the poisoned person will turn white slowly, white as pure white jade, smooth and bright, and the place that becomes white jade will completely lose control." "Some people with a little higher accomplishments may be able to resist the attack of" white jade skin ", but this kid''s accomplishments are still a little weak. When he meets" white jade skin ", he can''t resist it completely." Listen to the explanation of old Li Xiaoyi nodded, and then asked. "Is there a solution?" Li Laogui shakes his head as he looks for something on ye Ziheng''s white jade like arm. "I don''t know anyway." Chapter 107 At the time of speaking, Li Laogui has found the small wound on ye Ziheng''s arm, a small hole. If he didn''t see the small blood bead coagulating on the white jade like skin, he might not be able to find the injured place even after several hours. Li Laogui pinched ye Ziheng''s arm wound with his index finger and thumb, then coagulated on his face, and began to inject his mind into the wound, trying to force out the jade needle in ye Ziheng''s wound. After more than a minute, old Li''s face turned red, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his hand holding ye Ziheng''s wound could not help shaking. "Old Li, can you do it? Or I''ll do it. How can I say that my accomplishments are better than yours?" The roadside ginger cannot help but say. But when old Li heard it, he couldn''t help but look white and his face was unhappy. "Are you familiar with the vein of the human body? Let''s see if his real master will kill you. "You accidentally hurt the vein in his body, hurt his foundation, and destroyed his practice Finish saying, also don''t pay attention to him, but concentrate on forcing out the jade needle in ye Ziheng''s wound. Lu Jiang dare not say anything more. After all, he is really a layman in the field of medical skills. If ye Ziheng''s vein is hurt and his practice is destroyed, the real person will definitely kill him. After another five or six minutes, ye Ziheng''s wound, a white round head slowly came out, which was the white jade needle that had been stabbed into ye Ziheng''s body before. Seeing this scene, old Li quickly turned around and picked up a pair of tweezers. Then he pulled out the white needle directly. At the moment when the white jade needle was pulled out, several people around couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the nervous look on their face changed a little. Li old ghost picked up a handkerchief again, then put the white jade needle into it, wrapped the white jade needle carefully and gave it to Xiao Yi. "Xiaoyi, take it carefully. The white jade is very crispy. Don''t break it." "Grandpa, why keep this needle? Is he still useful? " Xiaoyi carefully takes the white jade needle wrapped in a handkerchief in old Li''s hand and asks. Old Li nodded solemnly. "Although the jade needle was taken out, the poison of" white jade skin "on it has not been exhausted. At least about a quarter of it is left. It can be used well." Then he turned his head to look at ye Ziheng''s arm, wiped the sweat on his forehead, took the medicine mud that had been grinded before, and then took out a mahogany box from his bosom. The mahogany box was opened by Li Laogui. There were more than ten silver needles more slender than fingers. Lao GUI Li took out a silver needle and dipped the tail of the silver needle into the medicine mud. One third of the silver needles were all covered with dark green medicine mud. Then he made dozens of silver needles in the same way. One hand was holding a dozen silver needles stained with black and green medicine mud. Old Li used his index finger and middle finger of the other hand to pinch ye Ziheng''s arm. After touching ye Ziheng for more than a minute, old Li found the right position. He took a silver needle in his hand and stabbed it into the joint between ye Ziheng''s arm and shoulder. Then "hand up and needle down" stabbed the remaining ten silver needles into several acupoints next to the joint of Ye Ziheng''s arm and shoulder one by one, and finally got a long sigh of relief. Chapter 108 After that, old Li took out a knife and scratched dozens of scars on ye Ziheng''s arm. However, it may be because of the "white jade skin". Even though dozens of wounds were scratched on his arm, only a small amount of blood flowed out of the wounds. However, old Li seems to have guessed all this for a long time, and didn''t care much. Instead, he applied the rest of the medicine mud to the cut wounds, and finally bound up the herbs and gauze. After all this, old Li was relieved at last. He looked at the two people aside and thought for a while, then said slowly. "Hey, boy, can you drink?" Li ruohai knows that this "boy" is calling himself, because old Li dare not call Lu Jiang like this. Even though Lu Jiang is 20 years younger than him, he is strong. He dare not call Lu Jiang like this, for fear of being beaten by Lu Jiang. Li ruohai nodded. "Yes, but not much." Old Li stood up to give way. "OK, that''s good. Let''s go to a bar." Li ruohai can''t help but be stunned at this. He just finished the treatment for ye Ziheng. Shouldn''t Li stay until ye Ziheng wakes up. Now if he does, what should he do if ye Ziheng wakes up. But before he had time to speak, Lu Jiang, who was on one side, stood up first and said. "Yes, it''s been a long time to save people. It''s time to drink some wine and relax. But it''s bad for your health if you drink too much, but if it''s medicine and wine, it''s another matter. " With that, Lu Jiang shows an expression of "you understand" towards old Li. Seeing this scene, old Li had a convulsion on his face, but he still squeezed out a smile and said gnashing his teeth. "What a coincidence. I have a pot of medicine wine made by myself. Let''s go and have a pot." Hearing this, Lu Jiang had a meaningful smile on his face. "Well, let''s go." With that, he took a look at Li ruohai beside him and motioned for him to stand up. But Li ruohai was at a loss. He couldn''t understand what they were going to do, but he shook his head. "Come on, I''ll stay here until ye Ziheng wakes up, so..." Before he had finished speaking, Lu Yuan, standing beside him, made a face and hit his arm with his knee. Li ruohai looked at Lu Jiang''s gloomy eyes as if he wanted to kill him. Although I don''t know what they are going to do, Li ruohai knows that if he doesn''t agree now, Lu Jiang may directly hit him to agree. "Well, let''s go to a bar." Hearing this, Lu Jiang''s originally gloomy face suddenly cleared up. He patted Li ruohai on the shoulder and was satisfied. "That''s right." And the old Li on the other side saw this scene, and immediately looked at his granddaughter, and then said apologetically. "Xiaoyi, it''s only for you to take care of this kid. After all, he has just been cured. It''s hard to avoid any problems after waking up. It''s safer to have someone beside him." Xiaoyi saw his grandfather''s orders in person, but he didn''t give up. He smiled and nodded. Lu Jiang can''t help shaking his head when he sees this. He thinks that this little girl is stupid enough. She was sold back to the number of people. Li Laogui, on the other hand, saw his granddaughter''s promise and showed his joy. He hurriedly pulled Li ruohai out of the room with an ignorant face, for fear Xiaoyi would regret it. Chapter 109 A few minutes after Lu Jiang and others left, ye Ziheng slowly woke up. Looking around at the strange environment, ye Ziheng''s eyes were dazed. He clearly remembered staying with Lu Jiang and Li ruohai before the coma. How could he appear in this place in a twinkling of an eye. But before he could think about it, the tingling from his arm interrupted his thoughts. Ye Ziheng is biting his teeth and looking at his right arm, but he finds that there is a layer of gauze wrapped on it. A slight itch comes from it. Ye Ziheng subconsciously grabs the arm. "Don''t catch it!" A strange voice suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He searched for the voice and found a beautiful and pure woman in front of the curtain. The woman was wearing a plain white dress and a clover hairpin on her head. Her long soft hair was not tied up, but draped around her waist. At the moment when he saw the woman, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment. The whole person seemed to be hooked away, which took a long time to react. Ye Ziheng looks at his bound arm and at the woman. "Did you wake me up?" Ye Ziheng asked, there seems to be no one else here except him and this woman. But the woman shook her head. "I didn''t save you. My grandfather saved you." Ye Ziheng nodded, with a thoughtful expression on his face. "Are you thinking about your two cousins?" Asked the woman. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Two in the same family? What is the same door? Does he have the same door? But on second thought, are they Li ruohai and Lu Jiang? After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng nodded. "Did they send me here?" "Well, they went out to have a drink with my grandfather. I don''t know where they are. I have to wait for them to come back." Ye Ziheng nodded, his hands were tingling, but he could bear it. "Are you hungry? Do you need me to make some porridge?" The woman on one side asked tentatively after a half silence. Ye Ziheng originally wanted to shake his head and smile and refuse, but it was a little uncomfortable to think that this woman was standing here alone with her, and some things could not be done. "Thank you then." Ye Ziheng said with a smile. When the woman saw it, she smiled gently, but said nothing more. She turned around and lifted the curtain and went in. Ye Ziheng saw this, and then he felt relieved, and then his mind moved. The attribute panel of the system appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9 (first class peak) mental strength: 1 mind (first class) ultimate stamina completion: 100%. Skills: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skills: 9, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical skills: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience value: 640w toxic erosion rate: 8% (it has been inhibited and will not increase in three months.) Comprehensive evaluation: ye Ziheng was stunned when he first entered the martial arts " it seems that the doctor''s medical skill is still very strong, and he suppressed his own toxin directly for three months. Three months is not a long time, but it''s enough for ye Ziheng. After being promoted to the second level, the spread rate of the toxin can be slowed down ten times. Then it will be 30 months. For two and a half years, he is 100% sure to be promoted to the fourth level in the two and a half years, and then push the toxin out of the body ¡£ Chapter 110 "System, can I break through the second level warrior now?" Ye Ziheng asked, remembering that when he broke through a martial artist, the system once said that if there is enough experience value, even if there is no skill, it can break through. "Yes, but you need to consume 100W experience points." The system says. Ye Ziheng nodded and smiled. "It''s the money to buy the second level skill." The system did not answer ye Ziheng''s words, but asked directly. "Is the host sure to consume 100W experience to upgrade?" "Yes." Ye Ziheng replied without hesitation. As soon as the voice fell, a warm current rushed into his body. His skin became light gold, emitting light, and looked like a low light bulb. "Host breakthrough succeeded, system update started." As soon as the voice fell, the property panel in front of Ye Ziheng suddenly closed. But ye Ziheng had guessed this possibility in advance, so he was not too surprised. Ye Ziheng lies back on the sofa and looks at the ceiling with two eyes. He is still there. Before long, the woman came out with two bowls of porridge. Ye Ziheng sat up and took over the porridge. Then he ate the porridge while chatting with her. While they were eating porridge, in a small pavilion not far from here, old Li and GUI sat on a stone bench beside a stone table in the pavilion. Old Li picked up a pot of wine in his hand, poured a small half cup of wine into the bowl in front of three people with a painful face, and then quickly put the wine pot at his feet. When Lu Jiang saw this scene, he stared at old Li with a sort of displeasure on his face. Li Laogui also knew the meaning of Lu Jiang''s eyes. Although he was still reluctant, he raised the wine pot and prepared to add some wine for several people. However, Lu Jiang seemed to dislike his little wine pouring. He grabbed the whole wine pot directly and began to fill all the glasses in front of the three people. Old Li was so distressed that it seemed that it wasn''t wine that poured out, it was his blood. Li ruohai took a close look at the wine in the bowl. It seemed that the taste was not right, and the color of the wine was also strange, light green, which always gave people some bad feelings. With a sigh, Li ruohai shook his head. "I don''t want to drink it. I''ll take you back if you are drunk." Li ruohai pushed the bowl forward. Lu Jiang saw this scene, but his face was heavy, and he was directly rewarded with an "iron walnut". "Are you stupid! It''s for you that I asked Laogui Li to take out the medicine and drink it. Now you even say you don''t want to drink it. Go find a fight! " Lu Jiang said to him viciously, there was no good look on his face. Li ruohai felt the place where Lu Jiang had just hit him on his head and looked at him blankly. He didn''t know what happened. Looking at Li ruohai, Lu Jiang shakes his head helplessly, points to the medicinal wine in front of Lu Jiang, and says. "Do you know how hard it is to make a pot of this thing! How precious are those miraculous medicines in it! Do you know that if you only drink a few bowls of wine here today, you will be able to directly surpass the peak of the first taste as soon as you wake up tomorrow! " Lu Jiang''s voice is not very loud, but he speaks very clearly. Li ruohai is not a fool either. He immediately hears the meaning of Lu Jiang''s words. His eyes turn to the bowl of wine again. The previous greed disappears in his eyes and is replaced by endless greed. Seeing this scene, old Li couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at the pot of wine in Lu Jiang''s hand, he was heartbroken. It seems that this pot of wine can''t be guaranteed. Chapter 111 In the conversation with the woman, ye Ziheng learns that her name is Li Yi, the granddaughter of the owner of this small medical center, and also a first-class martial artist who has just stepped into the martial arts road. Maybe it''s because of their relationship with martial artists. Ye Ziheng and Xiao Yi are very happy to talk. Although they are talking about cultivation, they finally resonate with each other. "Then, what are you doing to cultivate martial arts?" Li Yi sat beside ye Ziheng, dragging her chin with two hands, and asked curiously. Ye Ziheng felt as if he had been asked. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word for a long time. Do you want to cultivate martial arts? Ye Ziheng didn''t seem to think about it very much. The reason why he practiced martial arts before was because he thought it was fun, and the other was to revenge Yang Huo and make him pay for his actions. But why do you practice now? To get rid of the toxins in the body? What about the toxins that can be forced out of the body? Is he going to practice? If so, what is it for? If not, what is it for. Silence for a long time, ye Ziheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t seem to know it. So he turned his eyes to Xiaoyi and asked. "And you? What are you doing for? " Xiao Yi said with a smile on her face. "I want to be like my grandfather, serving the world and treating people." Finish saying, small Yi''s face shows a smirk. "It''s better to be a doctor when you can cure people. Why cultivate martial arts?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. Xiaoyi listens to ye Ziheng''s doubts, and suddenly the whole person is silent, and the smile on his face converges. Although ye Ziheng didn''t know what he said was wrong, he apologized immediately when he saw Xiaoyi like this. "I''m sorry, didn''t I just say something wrong?" Xiaoyi looks at ye Ziheng and shakes her head with a smile. "No, it''s just that I think of something from the past." Say, the eye socket is actually cannot help but suddenly red. Ye Ziheng was at a loss when he saw this scene. Seeing Xiaoyi''s posture, it seemed that he would cry next second. But the girl cried in front of him. It was the same time. He would cry. I''m afraid he could only watch it. But fortunately, Xiaoyi is obviously much stronger than he looks, with a smile on his face, squeezing Mingming''s tears back. "Well, let''s talk about something else. Do you usually have any small animals?" Xiaoyi still said with a smile, as if nothing just happened. Ye Ziheng saw this, and did not stay on the topic just now, and quickly moved to a new topic. "Is it a small animal? Is it a cat? I have a cat in my family. I just raised it a few days ago, but I always climb on my head. Do you think it''s a" head Fetish "? Is there any cure for it? " Xiaoyi can''t help laughing when hearing ye Ziheng''s words. She has heard a lot of other hobbies, but this is the only one she has heard. "Or you can pick him up sometime and let me see for him, but I''m not a psychiatrist. I can''t guarantee if it''s cured well." Finish saying, two people then coincidentally smile. Chapter 112 More than an hour later, ye Ziheng''s system update was completed, and the prompt sound exploded in his mind like a firecracker. "System update succeeded, lottery system has been updated." "The host completes the hidden task" extreme one ", and gets a reward: 1 lottery ticket, one-off three product magic weapon" heart of stone ", with experience value of 50W." "When the host breaks through the second level of martial arts, he will be rewarded with 3 raffle tickets, heart and mind, and experience value of 100W." Then, the property panel appeared in front of him again, but there seemed to be some changes. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 150 (the first stage of the second level) mental ability: 1 Reading (the first level) skill: 3, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) mental skill: 9, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) physical ability: 10, dachengjing (1000 / 10000) residual experience: 690w toxicity erosion rate: 4% (inhibited, three years) There will be no further increase.) Comprehensive evaluation: Wudao Xiaocheng " " it is detected that the host has upgradeable skills and needs to spend experience value: 22W, do you want to choose upgrade? " The system sounds again. "Upgrade." Ye Ziheng did not hesitate to answer directly. Then, on the attribute panel in front of Ye Ziheng, a golden light flashed by, and a warm current rushed into ye Ziheng''s body. However, the data on the leaf property panel also changed a lot. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 280 (the first stage of the second level) mental ability: 13 (the first level) skill: 3, perfect environment mental skill: 9, perfect environment physical skill: 10, perfect environment residual experience: 668w toxic erosion rate: 4% (it has been inhibited and will not increase in three years.) Comprehensive evaluation: Martial Arts Xiaocheng " the physical strength has directly increased to 280, the mental strength has also directly increased to 13, and all the skills and skills have also reached a satisfactory situation. This wave can be said to be very profitable. However, what makes ye Ziheng curious is that the spiritual power has risen from 1 to 10. Why hasn''t his Shinto master been upgraded. "System, how much mental power does it take for the master to move to the next level?" Ye Ziheng asked. "1000." The system replied. When ye Ziheng heard this, he almost didn''t spit any old blood out of his mouth. Originally, he thought that the most upgrade of this Shinto master would be about 100. Unexpectedly, the system now says to itself that it needs 1000. That is to say, he needs to gather more than 900 skills to upgrade. Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly. Shaking his head, ye Ziheng didn''t want to think about these for the time being, but waved his hand and took the disposable five product magic weapon "heart of stone" out of the storage ring. The system understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng in a flash and explained directly. "Heart of stone, a one-off five product magic weapon, can automatically help the host offset after suffering a fatal blow, but it can only be used once, and the attacker cannot exceed the accomplishments of five product." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked at the stone like "stone heart" in his hand, with a smile in his eyes. It''s the first time that he saw the five magic weapons. It seems that it''s a good thing. Then, take the stone heart back to the storage ring and take out another mind flower. "Xinnianhua is the first product of Lingbao. After use, it can increase the reading power by 50." Chapter 113 After listening to the introduction of "xinnianhua", ye Ziheng was also stunned for a moment, then his face showed a color of ecstasy, and asked quickly. "System, can I use this" mind flower "now? How to use it? " Ye Ziheng is very excited. With this "mind flower", it''s equivalent to letting him learn 50 mental skills at once. "Yes, the host just needs to take the whole mind flower." The system replied. After hearing this, ye Ziheng did not hesitate to swallow the palm sized "xinnianhua". After chewing the "xinnianhua" in his mouth, the juice of it will explode in ye Ziheng''s mouth. The taste is dozens of times more bitter than the bitter bitter bitter melon in the world, and ye Ziheng almost spits it out. But after all, it''s something that can increase your mind power by 50 points. It can''t be wasted. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and suddenly swallowed the "xinnianhua" in his mouth. "Host mind power increased by 50 points." The sound of the system rings, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care much. Now he wants to get rid of the bitter taste in his mouth. It''s really "cow". After five or six minutes, the bitter taste in ye Ziheng''s mouth slightly weakened. Although it was still bitter, it was much better than before. Ye Ziheng sighed, and let the system open the page of the big turntable, ready for a wave of lottery. But when the page that originally belonged to the big turntable opened, ye Ziheng found that his big turntable disappeared. But it is better to be replaced than to disappear. The page originally belonging to the big turntable now becomes a nine palace grid, nine grids, representing nine options. Eight of the nine squares inherit the things on the big turntable, such as Kung Fu, mental skill, magic weapon, thank you for your patronage, etc. As for the extra one, it is the middle one, which is written with two big characters - "Lingbao". Lingbao? It seems that the "xinnianhua" just mentioned is the first product of Lingbao. Isn''t it the five products specially used to improve the mind power? Ye Ziheng is thinking, and the sound of the system rings again, explaining for ye Ziheng. "Lingbao is the meaning of tianlingdi treasure. All kinds of Lingbao have different uses. There are Lingbao that can increase mental strength, Lingbao that can increase physical strength, and some have special effects." After listening to the explanation of the system, the leaves can''t wait. They begin to draw prizes directly. On the screen of the nine palace grid, a golden bright frame starts to beat regularly on the nine grid. The beat lasted about ten seconds, and finally stayed on the "experience value" grid. "Gain experience value: 32W." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is somewhat disappointed. His experience value can be said to be the most important thing he needs. Any task he does will increase by 100000 million yuan. With a sigh, ye Ziheng began to draw again. This time, the light frame fell to the "magic weapon". "Obtain a magic weapon" iron wrist guard " Then an iron wrist guard appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng looked at the wrist guard in his hand and couldn''t help but be shocked. It looks familiar, but it seems that there is something missing. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, took out the "thorn thorn" he got before and put it on the iron wrist guard. A second force suddenly surged into his heart, and ye Ziheng couldn''t help shouting. ¡°WeareAssassins¡£¡± Chapter 114 Ye Ziheng put "thorn thorn" into the storage ring, and then put "iron wrist guard" on the injured left hand. Ye Ziheng didn''t do this to protect his injured arm, or because he used to use his left hand. He just did it for faith. Of course, faith belongs to faith. He won''t cut his ring finger. Ye Ziheng began the third lottery, and Jiugongge kept jumping, but finally jumped to "thank you for your patronage". However, ye Ziheng''s luck in the fourth lottery was very good, and he jumped directly to "Lingbao". "Get one" niuligo " "Niuliguo", the first product of Lingbao, can increase physical strength by 50 points after taking it. " Then, a fist sized fruit appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng looked at the fruit, but couldn''t help but froze. Just now, the "mind flower" asked me not much. I''m afraid this "niuligo" is not very good either. But think about it, this "niuligo" can enhance 50 points of physical fitness, not waste. So ye Ziheng tries to take a bite. "Well, it tastes good!" Ye Ziheng said a little surprised. This "niuliguo" is not delicious, but compared with "xinnianhua", it is just a heaven and a earth. The flavor of "niuligo" is not very strong, just a little sweet, and the taste is very light, but it is already very good, ye Ziheng is very satisfied. After half a mouthful of "niuliguo", ye Ziheng''s mind sounds a systematic voice. "Physical gain: 11 points." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, then seems to realize something. Can we say that the amount of "niuliguo" we eat increases our physical fitness? So ye Ziheng took a try and took a small bite of "niuliguo". "Increased fitness: 4." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng confirmed his guess. Now ye Ziheng began to think about another problem. He was able to eat in small pieces and increase his physical strength. Can he pick out a small piece to take back to Lin ya? "System, does this" niuliguo "work for others?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Yes, but it''s hard for ordinary people to absorb it after the host dilutes it. Even after taking too much, it will lead to excessive energy accumulation in the body and destroy the future practice road." The system seems to see ye Ziheng''s mind, explaining it carefully. Ye Ziheng gnawed a few more "niuliguo". His physical strength increased by 40 points before and after. He plans to keep the remaining 10 points first and go back to Lin ya. However, ye Ziheng seems to think of something else. He takes out "thorn thorn" and picks out a piece of crystal clear flesh from the place where "niuliguo" hasn''t been bitten. "Xiaoyi." Ye Ziheng shouted that he was going to divide Xiaoyi into two parts. Anyway, in Lin Ya''s current state, the rest must be used up, and I don''t know if it will rot. Xiaoyi''s grandfather saved himself, and he didn''t have anything to repay, so it''s better to send a piece of "niuliguo" as a token of gratitude. Xiaoyi hears ye Ziheng after calling himself, walks out from another room, looks at Chen Xuan with a puzzled face. "What can I do for you?" Xiaoyi asked with some doubts. Ye Ziheng hands the piece of "niuliguo" to the past, showing a smile. "Try it." Chapter 115 Little Yi Leng for a while, but finally went to the past, will ye Ziheng hands of the small piece of "niuligo" received. "What is this?" Xiaoyi asked curiously. "You can improve your accomplishments. Try it." Ye Ziheng said. Xiaoyi looks at the "niuligo" in his hand, ponders for a while, but finally eats him. See, ye Ziheng did not hesitate to directly open the "breath detection". "Name: Li Yi physical ability: 15, the first stage of the first grade, mindfulness: 1.2 the first stage of the master." After Xiaoyi ate the "niuligo", her physical strength began to rise little by little, and finally reached 20. "Name: Li Yi physical strength: 20, the first stage of Yipin, mental power: 1.2 the first stage of Yipin shennianshi" Xiaoyi also found his own changes, and looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes to show surprise. Ye Ziheng starts to calculate that Xiao Yi uses 5 points of physical strength here, eats 40 points by himself, and there are 5 points left, which should be enough for Lin ya. "Brother Ziheng, what is this? Why do I feel that my accomplishments seem to have improved a lot at once!" Xiaoyi asked curiously. However, ye Ziheng thinks it''s better not to talk about this kind of thing. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world, and he only knows Xiaoyi today. What he said is that someone saved himself, but it doesn''t mean that she is really like what she showed. In a word, before you get to know each other completely, you''d better keep your vigilance as much as possible so as not to have something like Chen Ziyi again. But when it comes to Chen Ziheng, ye Ziheng can''t help but feel tight. I killed three people today. Although they moved their hands first, ye Ziheng killed them anyway. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to solve this problem. "Brother Ziheng, are you ok?" Xiaoyi looks at ye Ziheng and asks in a low voice. Hearing this, ye Ziheng wakes up from his thoughts and looks at Xiaoyi with a smile. "Oh, I''m sorry. What did we just say?" Ye Ziheng said with a hint of apology. "Said the fruit." Xiaoyi smiles. "I don''t know much about the fruit. My master left it to me." This is the last way to push off, ye said. "Master, is that the real powerful man that Grandpa said to them!" Ye Ziheng nodded, "it should be." "Is that real person very strong? I used to hear grandpa said that only those who reached the peak of jiupinjing could be called real people." Listen to small according to say so, ye Ziheng is also cannot help but Leng for a while. Although he heard about the real master every day, he didn''t really know what kind of person can be called a real person. "I don''t know." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t need to hide this. Anyway, he had already told Li ruohai that his master was unreliable and he didn''t know much about the martial arts world, so he didn''t need to hide it. "Brother Ziheng, don''t you know much about martial arts?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded and answered. Xiao Yijian thought for a while, and finally decided to explain the relationship between the realm and the title of martial arts for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is also willing to accept this. After all, it''s better to know these things as soon as possible. Chapter 116 After Xiaoyi''s explanation, ye Ziheng has clarified the relationship between the cultivation of martial arts and the title. In fact, the title is very simple. Only those who have reached the level of qipinjing can have the title. The martial artists of the seven grades are called "masters", the eight grades are "Heroes", the nine grades are "Grand Masters", and the nine grades are the peak of the nine grades. They are also the strongest martial artists in the world. There are very few, so they are called "real people". And ye Ziheng''s fake master is the most powerful martial artist in the world, the peak of Jiupin - "real person". "How many real people are there?" Ye Ziheng asked curiously. "At present, there are only 50 people known, including 12 in China." "Wait a minute, you mean there are real people in other countries besides China?" "Yes, in addition to China, there are Japanese, Buddhist, m, Bangzi and so on. They all exist in real people." "And M?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, in his impression, country m has always been a country dominated by science and technology, and its history is only two or three hundred years. There should be no real people in martial arts. Xiaoyi sees ye Ziheng''s doubts and explains with a smile. "It''s true that m-guo is dominated by science and technology, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have martial arts, and we should know that country m is one of the ten countries with the most ancient martial arts relics in the world." "Ten countries with the most ancient Wudao relics?" Ye Ziheng feels more incomprehensible. In a country with a history of two or three hundred years, where are the ancient martial arts relics? Nonsense. "Maya civilization." Xiaoyi said softly. Hearing the word, ye Ziheng immediately reflected it. Yes, country m may not have a history of martial arts, which does not mean that the civilization that once dominated this land has no history of martial arts. "By the way, are there only 12 real people in China?" Asked ye Ziheng, who suddenly thought of a crucial question. If there are only these 12 people in China, and if these 12 people happen to know each other and know their own existence, then they get together to talk and find that there is no master of their own disciple among them, then they will be miserable. "That''s not true. There are many hidden strongmen who don''t want to show up, but sometimes when they can''t help themselves, they will go out to find a disciple." Hearing Xiaoyi''s words, ye Ziheng was relieved at last. Fortunately, not all the real people have come into the world. Otherwise, it will be a matter of time before he is exposed. But even if it is not torn down now, but one day, he will become strong enough to be torn down sooner or later, and then he will encounter it. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally found two perfect solutions for himself. The first way is to find a real person to be a master. In this way, there is no need to break it down. But the question is, where does he go to find a real person to be a master? Even if we can find out whether people are willing to accept him as an apprentice is still a question. What''s more, if someone wants to find his system, will he become a thief or kill him to take it away. The first solution may not be very reliable, so ye Ziheng plans to take the second one. The second way is to become a real person strong at the top of Jiupin. He has reached the peak of Jiupin and become a real person. Even if there is no real person master found, he is a real person strong person. He is the world''s top strong person. Who else can he advise. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the question why Xiao Yi asked him to practice. "In order to become a real person, in order to prevent being accounted for later. Well, this dream can have. " Chapter 117 Another half an hour later, ye Ziheng saw Lu Jiang and a white haired old man coming in with a familiar figure on their shoulders. He saw that the man was Li ruohai. "I can still drink!" Li ruohai suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly. His voice was so loud that he could frighten people to death. Ye Ziheng also saw his red face. Then Li ruohai came closer, and ye Ziheng smelled a smell of wine. After a while, Lu Jiang and the old man dragged Li ruohai over and threw him on the sofa where ye Ziheng was. "Er ~ ~" Li ruohai suddenly opens his mouth and slams a gap. The smell of wine is accompanied by a strange smell that I don''t know what it is, which is very disturbing. Then he slowly turned his head to ye Ziheng, and his eyes stopped for a few seconds on ye Ziheng''s face. "Ah, isn''t this ye Xiaoyou? Why, wake up." Said, raised the hand to face ye Ziheng''s shoulder, pulled ye Ziheng over. "How about, Er ~ ~, is your injury cured?" Li ruohai said casually, this look is totally different from what ye Ziheng usually sees. Although helpless, but ye Ziheng or nodded, after all, no matter how to say, it is their own rescue, they can provoke first. Ye Ziheng had to smile and nod. "It''s much better." "But I don''t think you are very energetic. Wait for me." He said, turning to look at the old man who sent him in. "Old Li, go and get another pot of wine for ye Xiaoyou to taste." As soon as the old man, who was called old Li, heard this, his face turned black. Old Li took a look at Lu Jiang beside him. "Is that ok?" Lu Yuan shrugged. "At will." Then, ye Ziheng saw old Li pull out a wooden box from his body. I saw that old Li opened the wooden box in his hand and showed dozens of shiny silver needles, seven or eight centimeters long, towards Li ruohai. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. This silver needle is really frightening. When Li ruohai saw the silver needle in the hand of Li Laogui, there was a smirk on his face. He pointed to Li Laogui and said with a sneer. "Ha ha, that''s it. Well, you''d better not take it out and make a fool of yourself." But as soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng saw that Li ruohai, who was still a meter or two away from Li ruohai, suddenly rushed to Li ruohai''s side, and quickly stabbed five or six silver needles into his head in turn. The whole process took no more than five seconds and was extremely fast. Because the silver needle doesn''t penetrate deeply, Li ruohai''s head looks like a hedgehog. Then, ye Ziheng saw that Li ruohai''s eyelids began to droop and his body became wobbly, as if he would fall down at any time. Ye Ziheng hurriedly stepped back for fear of accidentally touching some silver needles on his head. Seeing this, Li Laogui reached out his hand again and took off several silver needles on Li ruohai''s head with skillful technique, then took them back to the wooden box. And Li ruohai finally closed his eyes and fell down, snoring. Li Laogui sighed, looked at ye Ziheng and Lu Jiang, then seemed to realize something. He picked up Li ruohai and walked towards the inner room. Chapter 118 All of a sudden, ye Ziheng and Lu Jiang were left in the room. After a long silence, Lu Jiang took the lead in saying. "Why did the three attack you?" "I don''t know." Ye Ziheng shook his head. He would never know these things. "Then think about whether they asked you any special questions, such as if you were a friar of that sect. Although these martial artists are casual practitioners, they will not take any risks to kidnap or even kill an unknown martial artist." Ye Ziheng thought for a while. "Yes, they did ask me which sect of friars I was from." "How did you answer that?" "Loose repair." "What!" Lu Jiang suddenly shouted, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes full of surprise and confusion. "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng realized something was wrong and asked in a low voice. "You are not real people''s disciples. Why are you pretending to do scattered cultivation! Have fun! " "I don''t want to be too public." After hearing this, Lu Jiang stops talking. He doesn''t know how to say ye Ziheng. "Well, what''s wrong with the loose repair?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. He remembered that among the novels he had seen before, sanxiu was the most influential and humble group of people. It seems that there''s no problem in assembling and repairing. "Do you know that Sanshu is a kind of position in the world of martial arts?" Lu Jiang said helplessly. "Isn''t it the weakest force?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Ha ha." Lu Jiang sneered twice, and looked at ye Ziheng with some sarcasm in his eyes. "Well, let''s not talk about the problem of scattered cultivation forces. Let me ask you a simple question. What is the premise of cultivation?" This question asked ye Ziheng, pondered for a long time before slowly answering. "Qualification?" Lu Jiang is speechless. You are a real person''s disciple. Don''t be so ignorant. "No matter how qualified you are, you have no resources or skills to cultivate your fart." Ye Ziheng listens and feels like he is too. "Then I''m asking you, where are your resources and skills from?" After hearing this question, ye Ziheng subconsciously alerted himself. He thought that Lu Jiang had discovered the secret of his system, but after a careful look at Lu Jiang''s innocent expression, ye Ziheng felt that he had thought more about it. "My master gave it." Ye Ziheng replied, trying to keep calm. "What about the resources of scattered cultivation?" Lu Jiang asked again. Ye Ziheng is silent and replies for a long time. "From their families?" After hearing this, Lu Jiang was so angry that he hit ye Ziheng''s head with a fist and made a sound directly. "Hiss" Ye Ziheng put his hands on his head and grinned with pain. "Why are you so stupid! If his family provides him with resources, it means that there are also people who practice martial arts in their family. Can they be regarded as casual cultivation? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng thought for a while and nodded his head. "Now, where do you think the resources for free practice come from?" Lu Jiang asked again, his face very impatient. Ye Ziheng is sure that if he says it again this time, it may not be as simple as a fist. Ye Ziheng did not dare to talk at random. He combined his previous experience with all kinds of things and finally came to a conclusion. "Well, is it robbery?" Chapter 119 Lu Jiang is speechless, completely speechless, and sighs. Is it because what he said is too difficult to understand, or is ye Ziheng too stupid. But in any case, Lu Jiang is not ready to go on with ye Ziheng. He feels that if he continues to ask like this, he will not be able to explain clearly until tomorrow. "Ordinary people can''t cultivate without cultivation resources and skills, can''t cultivate without cultivation, and can''t enter the circle of martial arts without cultivation. If they can''t enter the circle, they will never know the martial arts, and can''t become free cultivation. In the world of martial arts, sanxiu refers to those ordinary people who have obtained the inheritance of martial arts by chance. They have no power, but they have huge resources. Those resources before the death of the martial arts are the fat sheep to be slaughtered in the eyes of some martial arts. Even if they are killed, no one will come to them for accounting. So, do you know what kind of state it is to practice in the world of martial arts! " Lu Jiang said in a hoarse voice, he had already said so clearly. If ye Ziheng still couldn''t understand, he would immediately shout. But fortunately, because Lu Jiang spoke in detail this time, ye Ziheng finally understood the real position of San Xiu in the martial arts. "The reason why I was attacked by Chen Ziyi and the three of them before that is because of my disorderly identity reporting?" Lu Jiang nodded, and the boy finally understood. "When you go out, if you don''t want to publicize, just say that you are a disciple of tianxingmen. Tianxingmen''s fame is enough to scare away some people who have bad intentions." "Is that good?" "Don''t worry, your real master won''t mind." Ye Ziheng is speechless. He wants to say whether people in tianxingmen will mind. But since Lu Jiang has already said that, he doesn''t need to say anything more. Just promise. "By the way, Chen Ziyi and the three of them..." Ye Ziheng said, the voice weakened, it seems that some fear, and some guilt. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Lu Jiang waved and smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s all settled. It''s just a little matter." "Little things???" Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say, but he killed people, and still three, so it''s ok? Really? Seeing ye Ziheng''s unbelievable face, Lu Jiang showed a proud smile on his face and waved his hand. "Don''t worry. We''ve checked the identity. The strongest one is the abandoned disciple of a certain sect. The other three are true loose cultivation. However, the inheritance obtained is very small. It''s all the inheritance of a martial artist. It''s nothing. It''s nothing to kill." Ye Ziheng opens his mouth. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. Is it normal to kill people in your martial arts circle! How terrible your martial arts world is! Ye Ziheng''s heart roared, but he didn''t say it. His face kept calm as much as possible. But since Lu Jiang said he was ok, he should not worry. "By the way, your accomplishments seem to have increased a lot." Lu Jiang glanced at ye Ziheng and said. Ye Ziheng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he thought about everything before he broke through. "When I reached the limit of physical strength, the storage ring opened a part of it. I ate the food inside, and then I broke through." Lu Jiang is silent. He goes out without speaking. But for some reason, ye Ziheng saw a trace of loneliness in his back. Chapter 120 The next morning, ye Ziheng woke up in the small medical center. Because Li Laogui said that although ye Ziheng''s toxin had been eliminated, something unexpected would happen inevitably. He stayed here until tomorrow to make sure it was OK. So ye Ziheng spent the night in the small hospital, and Lu Jiang was going to leave, but because Li ruohai was still sleeping there, and he couldn''t drive himself, he was helpless to stay here. "Are you awake?" Li Laogui doesn''t know when he will come to him. Anyway, ye Ziheng only knows that as soon as he opens his eyes, Li Laogui is here. "Mr. Li." Ye Ziheng said respectfully that he didn''t want to be stabbed into his head with several silver needles more than ten centimeters long like Li ruohai yesterday. Li Laogui nodded to him, a very big look, slowly walked to his front, looked up his hand, a mess touch. "Well, it''s worthy of being a real person''s favorite disciple. His recovery ability is so strong that he has recovered to this level overnight." Old Li said that he did not even look at ye Ziheng. "That, sir, you have the wrong hand." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, Li Laogui suddenly looked down and found that he did pull ye Ziheng''s left hand without injury. Li old ghost only felt old face red, but he was unwilling to admit his mistake, dry cough two times. "That, my doctor''s medical skill is what you little devil can understand! I don''t touch the position of your wound. I''m afraid that your arm can''t bear my powerful internal power and cause secondary injury. So I''m going to go back and ask for the next step to check your injury and the spread of toxin through your other arm. " Li Laogui said rightfully. But ye Ziheng is not a fool. At a glance, he can see that old Li is cheating. However, he didn''t expose old Li, but he agreed to flatter him. "Master Li is really powerful. I know my recovery at the touch of him." Ye Ziheng said, looking like a little fan of old Li. Li Laogui doesn''t know if ye Ziheng is sincere or just trying to flatter. But anyway, ye Ziheng''s words made him happy. When he was happy, he would naturally send something to ye Ziheng. But he has no treasure except the magic medicine in that box. And in order to save ye Ziheng, he used one third of the magic medicine in the box. He would not give ye Ziheng another one. That''s his savings over the years. After thinking for a long time, what did old Li think of. "Wait for me here a little." With that, old Li ran into the inner room and came out after more than a minute. He had a smile on his face and two hands behind him. "Boy, I heard that boy Li ruohai said yesterday. Do you seem to be a diviner, too?" "Well." "It didn''t last long." "Well." Seeing this, old Li showed a smile on his face, took out his hand behind him, and a parchment scroll appeared in his hand. "Come, this is a pill of" strong body pill ". Although you may not use it for the time being, it will be sooner or later. I will send it to you today." Said then "the strong body Dan" the Dan Fang handed to Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is sluggish for a few seconds, but he quickly responds, takes Dan Fang down, and quickly thanks him. Chapter 121 Li Laogui and ye Ziheng chat a few more words, and then left directly. And ye Ziheng is to pick up that piece of Dan Fang to open him slowly. At the moment when ye Ziheng''s eyes contacted with Dan Fang, a voice came into his mind. "The host understands the" strong body pill "of a pill formula, and automatically rises to the perfect situation, consuming experience value of 1W and mental strength + 1." As soon as the voice came down, ye Ziheng felt a memory burst out of his mind. It was the refining method of "qiangti pill" and the data of the needed panacea. Ye Ziheng directly put the pill in his hand into the storage ring, and then recalled what he had just seen in his mind. "Strong body pill" is a kind of pill, which has no effect on ye Ziheng. But he promised to help Li ruohai make a "strong body pill". However, even if the "strong body pill" is a pill, the materials needed for refining are still a considerable cost. "One Sangshen, three Cordyceps and two scorpions." These things will cost at least tens of thousands of yuan. For ye Ziheng, it''s already a large amount. But Li ruohai said before that the materials for refining are provided by him, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. A few minutes later, Li ruohai and Lu Jiang came out, looked at ye Ziheng, exchanged greetings, and took ye Ziheng out of the small medical center. Old Li took Xiaoyi to see them off. Before he left, he told ye Ziheng that he would come often when he was free. He could come to him for any cultivation or alchemy. He was too enthusiastic. Then Li ruohai started the car and the three drove out in the car. "Are we going straight back to ye Ziheng''s house?" Ye Ziheng did not reply because he knew that Li ruohai was not asking him again. Lu Jiang on the copilot there was silent for a while, then shook his head. "No, go to wumaochang." Li ruohai was stunned for a moment, but finally nodded. And ye Ziheng is a face ignorant force, completely do not know what they say "wumaochang" is. "What is the Wumao market for?" Ye Ziheng asked. Lu Yuan looks at ye Ziheng, with a strange smile on his face. "You''ll know when you get there." Seeing that Lu Jiang didn''t want to tell him what he meant, ye Ziheng didn''t ask again, but sat quietly in his place and waited. After driving for about half an hour, ye Ziheng got off at a flower and bird market. The three got off and stood in front of the market. "This is wumaochang?" Ye Ziheng asked with a little doubt. "No, it''s in there." Lu Jiang said, he took ye Ziheng and Li ruohai to the flower and bird market. A few minutes later, the three men went through the flower and bird market, came to an alley, made several turns, and finally came to a gate, in front of which there were two big men with big bodies. Ye Ziheng''s "breath detection" is turned on automatically, and two people''s information is turned into data and appears in front of him. "Name:??? Accomplishments: first grade middle section mental strength: 0.9 " " Name:??? Accomplishments: in the middle of the first class, mental power: 0.8 " seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and his eyes were a little surprised. What kind of world is there in the iron gate if you can let two martial artists guard here! Chapter 122 Lu Jiang took out a silver token from his pocket and gave two guards a look. The two guards'' faces immediately showed awe and hurriedly went to the front of the big iron gate to open the door for the three. The lock on the iron door is a fingerprint lock. After two people walk past, they press each fingerprint, and the lock is slowly opened. One of them took the fingerprint lock off and opened the iron door. On the other side of the iron door, several men in black suits appeared in front of them. "Name:??" "Accomplishments: the first stage of Yipin mental strength: 0.8" "Name:??" "Accomplishments: the first stage of the second level mental strength: 0.9" "Name:??" "Accomplishments: second level middle level mental strength: 0.9" There are eight first-class martial artists in the middle and early stages of the second-class competition. They are a bit bullish! Ye Ziheng is now more and more interested in the so-called martial trade field. He must be a big force if he can use so many martial artists as gatekeepers. The three men walked slowly under the gaze of several martial artists. Li ruohai and Lu Jiang seemed to have been used to this scene. They looked indifferent, without any difference. But ye Ziheng is the opposite of them. Some of them are afraid of their hands and feet, and some of them walk unnaturally. However, it''s no wonder that ye Ziheng is still walking in front of so many warriors for the first time. How much will he not adapt to it. Not far in front of them was another iron door, much bigger than the one just there. After a short walk, several people came to the iron door. Lu Jiang still picked up his token, and the second level monk nodded. Then several first level martial artists behind him opened the fingerprint lock, removed the lock and opened the door. "Go in." The two martial artists said coldly that there was no emotion in the cold tone. Lu Jiang did not hesitate, and he went in with ye Ziheng with a calm face. Just walked into the world at the other end of the iron gate, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a light in front of him. At the other end of the iron gate, a noisy world appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, and people shouted everywhere. "Sell the elixir, ten year''s ginseng, only three Wen Runyu!" "Sell the animal pet, the descendant of wolf demon who contains the power of blood, as long as five Wen Runyu!" "Selling pills, semi-finished" strong body pill ", as long as 50 Wen Runyu!" There are many peddlers, including those who sell pills, pet animals, elixirs, weapons, pills, wenrunyu and so on. However, ye Ziheng roughly glanced at them and found that most of the pills sold by these people were semi-finished pills, which could not even afford a better and complete pill. "Why don''t you have a good pill here?" Ye Ziheng asked. Lu Jiang looks at ye Ziheng after listening, but he laughs instead of talking. Li ruohai, on the other hand, stood up and explained. "The number of martial artists is not large, only a few million people, and the number of people who cultivate spiritual power is even less, and the number of people who can finally become a psychic master to refine pills is even less. In addition, the alchemists are not able to succeed every time, and the refined pills are not able to succeed every time, which leads to the extreme scarcity of pills in the market." Chapter 123 "How many diviners were there in the gate that day?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. Li ruohai didn''t immediately answer ye Ziheng, but turned to look at Lu Jiang first, as if he was asking for his advice. However, Lu Jiang shrugs and looks indifferent. "It''s no secret, no fear." Seeing that Lu Jiang said so, Li ruohai didn''t hesitate. "There are not many divinities in tianxingmen. There are twenty-one in total. Two of them are excellent ones, and the others are all original ones." "Twenty one, so few." Ye Ziheng said, his words full of disappointment. But when Li ruohai saw ye Ziheng''s expression, he shook his head helplessly. He said to himself, "you think everyone has your real master who can use resources to build you into a master." But though he thought about it, Li ruohai didn''t say it, but went on to explain it. "The elder brother who is highly demanded by the master of divinity is not simply able to accumulate resources. Of course, it doesn''t count that you have a real master. " Listen to Li ruohai''s words, ye Ziheng is speechless.. What is the accumulation of resources? His spiritual power is from ordinary to becoming a real psychic master. That''s his spiritual skill cultivation step by step. OK, when did he use resources to accumulate? However, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to discuss these issues. What he wants to know now is another issue: how to distinguish the qualifications of a Shinto master and how to make people become a Shinto master. If he could, he would like to try to cultivate Lin Ya as a master of divinity. After all, Lin Ya''s spiritual power seems to be quite high, reaching 1.2 directly, which is even stronger than those two level martial artists. Maybe he is a natural spiritual genius. "In addition to the accumulation of resources, is there any other way to make a person a diviner?" "Yes, direct cultivation." Li ruohai said lightly. "Kung Fu." Ye Ziheng mumbles, but he doesn''t seem to have the skill of cultivating spiritual power, which makes ye Ziheng very difficult. "Well, is there anything else besides that?" "I don''t know. I''m not a psychic. How can I know?" Li Ruohai said, a pair of management I bird thing appearance. Seeing this, ye Ziheng had to turn his eyes to Lu Jiang, but Lu Jiang shook his head. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know much. If you really want to ask me, I''ll ask old Li." The three walked for a while and came to a two story building, which is one of the few buildings here. Lu Jiang leads ye Ziheng and Li ruohai in. There is no one in the small building, at least not on ye Ziheng''s floor. Except for the three of them, there is only the old man sitting on the stage and the two guards of the first section of the second level. The old man slowly raised his head, and his eyes wandered over the three men, and finally stopped on Lu Jiang. Lu Jiang slowly walked to the old man''s face, and felt for the silver token and a warm jade in his arms, and put them on the table in front of the old man. "Make a low-level token." Said Lu Jiang. Hearing this, the old man glanced at ye Ziheng and Li ruohai again, with a faint smile on his face. He picked up the token on the stage table and looked at it carefully. It seemed that he was trying to identify the truth. Then he took wenrunyu up and looked at it for a few times. Finally, he nodded and gave it back to Lujiang. Wenrunyu waved his hand and turned it into a light beam and flew it into the storage ring on his finger. Then he took out a brass token from the bottom of the stage table and handed it to Lujiang, who turned it around again Hand the token to ye Ziheng. Chapter 124 "If you want to buy anything in the future, you can take this brass token to the Wumao market. There are a lot of things here, whether it''s wenrunyu or lingyao, and occasionally someone will issue some tasks. If you want to, you can take the next step, and then finish it, and get rewards." Lu Jiang said as he slipped the brass token into ye Ziheng''s hand. The brass token is a pentagonal object, about the same thickness as a finger, less than the size of a palm. On the front is engraved with the words "wumaochang", on the back is a big "he". "Well, let''s go out." Say, then take two people to come out. Lu Jiang and ye Ziheng make a good turn in the wumaochang, and Li ruohai, who is next to him, acts as a guide and begins to introduce ye Ziheng. "The Wumao market is set up and managed by the he family in Jianghai province. Among the he family, there are those who have the highest five grades and high cultivation level. They have great prestige in Jianghai province and can be regarded as one party''s overlord. Therefore, few people make trouble on their territory, which is relatively safe. The whole Wumao market is mainly composed of three parts. The first one is the small stalls that can be seen everywhere. They are good or bad, real or fake, but no matter what, as long as you pay for them, they can''t be returned. This is the rule of Wumao market. The second part is that most of the small houses, small buildings and other places are rented by some other local forces. The things inside are more precious and valuable than those outside. If Wen Runyu is not enough, don''t drill into them. Of course, it''s ok if you just go in and get more experience, but don''t go too often, otherwise it will cause others'' problems Disgust. The last part is the he family who set up the martial trade field and the controller of the martial trade field. He Shi has three buildings in the martial arts trade center. One is the place he just went to. It''s called "lingpailou". All martial artists must apply for a token if they want to go to the martial arts trade center. If you don''t have a token, even if you have strength, they won''t let you in unless someone else brings you in. 2¡¢ The auction house, yes, is the place where things are auctioned, right there. " Li ruohai pointed not far away. Ye Ziheng looked down and saw the simple building at a glance. It was not very big. There were only three floors in total. "But I don''t think you will go there for a long time. The things there are too expensive. The auction price of a random thing will start with 100 pieces of lukewarm jade, and there are requirements for going in. Unless you have a silver token or a special invitation letter, you can''t go in. Finally, it''s the most important place in the world trade center, the Council hall. " Li ruohai said, looking up at a building a few meters away. Ye Ziheng followed his eyes. But to be honest, although the building is called the main hall, it is actually a large house with a large area. Besides the simple decoration, there is nothing special. Looking at the mansion, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and then turned to look at Li ruohai. "Well, I think I have enough mental power to make pills." Li ruohai and Lu Jiang on one side were shocked for a moment, but for a moment, Li ruohai understood ye Ziheng''s meaning. Chapter 125 Li ruohai thought for a while, nodded, "are you sure you can refine it once?" "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." Ye Ziheng says helplessly. And Li ruohai is also silent for a while, I don''t know what to say for a long time. Lu Jiang, as if he hadn''t heard it, went to the stall and tried to get rid of the treasure. He was somewhat surprised at ye Ziheng''s refining of pills, but for him, it was not a big deal at all. The first-class shennianshi has only one or three elixirs that can be refined, and he is a martial artist of four elixirs. Those elixirs are useless to him, so he can be so calm. After a long time, Li ruohai nodded, "OK, I''ll collect all the necessary materials as soon as possible, but before that, you have to practice more to ensure that you won''t waste the materials." "So practice?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. "You don''t have to worry about these. I''ll go to old Li to get you something for making pills. By the way, I''ll bring you a common panacea and let you try to make some common pills." Ye Ziheng nodded. The three men strolled for a while in the Wumao market, but they didn''t buy anything, because he doesn''t need anything now. However, Lu Yuan is kind enough to say whether to buy him a handy spirit implement, because he saw a piece of broken spirit implement near their corpse. Ye Ziheng did not speak, but silently took out his second grade thorns, and then Lu Jiang shut up. After that, the three people returned to the place where they had come in, went out from where, and returned to the car. Li ruohai started the car, and they drove towards the community where ye Ziheng lived. About half an hour later, ye Ziheng returned home. Li ruohai said that he would come back later to give ye Ziheng some things to make pills. As soon as ye Ziheng opened the door, he saw a group of fleshy people sleeping on the sofa. When he heard the news of his coming back, he turned around and called out. "Meow ~" Xiaokui gave a light cry, then turned his head and continued to play with the things in his hand. Ye Ziheng looked at them and found that the things in Xiaokui''s hand were the wool that he bought for him in the supermarket last time. He should like it very much. Ye Ziheng went to Xiaokui''s side and touched her small hairy head gently. Xiaokui probably also felt comfortable like this, making a comfortable voice in his mouth. "Dong Dong" at this time, a knock on the door suddenly rang, and ye Ziheng was stunned. Li ruohai has driven back and forth in less than ten minutes since he just came back? Ye Ziheng went to the door with a little doubt and opened it, but the person standing behind the door was not Li ruohai, but Lin ya. Lin Ya stands outside the porch and looks at ye Ziheng, who comes to open the door. The villain in her eyes flashes a fine light, and her face is relieved. "Linya, what can I do for you?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Oh, I didn''t see you when I fed the cat yesterday, so I wanted to come up and look for you to see if there was anything wrong with you." Lin Ya said, her face showing a trace of grievance. Ye Ziheng showed a smile on his face, and suddenly took a step forward to hug Lin Ya without any sign. "Sorry to worry you." Chapter 126 After that, the two chatted for more than ten minutes, and they were standing all the way. If Lin Yalu wasn''t a little soft, maybe they could still talk. "Remember to feed the cat that night." Ye Ziheng nodded, and Lin Ya went down with a smile. After that, ye Ziheng turned on the TV and watched the TV for more than an hour with Xiaokui in his arms. The knock on the door rang again. "Dong Dong" Ye Ziheng opens the door. It''s Li ruohai behind the door. Li ruohai''s hand is holding a simple little tripod, about 20 cm in diameter, not very big. The small tripod is also carved with all kinds of exquisite patterns, which are extremely beautiful. There are many miscellaneous things in the small tripod, including herbs, books, and some warm jade. "I''ve brought everything to you. It''s rare that old Li, the cheapskate, should be so generous this time." Li ruohai said as he put things on ye Ziheng''s table. "Are these things for alchemy?" Ye Ziheng pointed to the tripod and asked. "I think so. Let me have a look at the manual." Then he picked up a book in the tripod, turned it over, and nodded as he read it. "Well, I can almost read it." Then throw the book, pick up the tripod, and turn over the tripod, all the things inside are poured out. "Take it." Said, the small Ding plug to ye Ziheng, and then turned around on the table to pick up another book, looked over a few eyes. And ye Ziheng is holding Xiaoding and looking at him. "Wait for me, let me see. He Shouwu, clove, San Qi..." Li ruohai said as he put some herbs on the table into ye Ziheng''s tripod. Half a minute later, the tripod was almost full, and Li ruohai finally nodded. "Well, let''s start refining." "Refining? How to refine it? " Ye Ziheng asked in a dazed face. He didn''t know what pill Li ruohai wanted him to make. He made a ball. Li ruohai also responded, with an embarrassed smile on his face. He quickly picked up the tripod in ye Ziheng''s hand and handed over the books in his hand. After receiving the book, ye Ziheng opens it, and then the sound of the system in his mind rings again. "The host understands the" general pill refining Daquan ", automatically consumes 1 W experience value, and upgrades to a perfect situation." "Mindfulness + 1." Then, a paragraph of text will float in ye Ziheng''s mind. A minute later, ye Ziheng has understood these prescriptions and their refining methods. Ye Ziheng threw the book on the table, then gave Li ruohai a bad look, and then began to throw some herbs out of the tripod. "What are you doing with the herbs?" Li ruohai asked with some doubts. Ye Ziheng gave him a white look, and the guy had the face to ask. If he hadn''t just seen the prescription of five or six kinds of pills, all of them would have been wasted. Li ruohai also found something wrong in ye Ziheng''s eyes. He closed his mouth and didn''t speak. After a while, ye Ziheng took out nine tenths of the herbs in the small tripod, leaving only five or six flavors in the small tripod. Then, ye Ziheng took over the tripod from Li ruohai and prepared to make the pills. Chapter 127 Ye Ziheng put his hands on the top of the tripod, and then began to use the method just seen in the "general pill refining Daquan" to urge his mind and penetrate into the tripod. After Nianli infiltrated into the tripod, the patterns around the tripod began to give off a light golden light, and a stream of heat came out of the tripod, with a light smell of medicine. , the operation of Dan Ding is very simple. He will put his mind into it, and then transform it into a special kind of heat by Dan Ding. This kind of heat can eliminate all the impurities in the medicine, leaving only the best part, and then coagulates it into Dan. Ye Ziheng is refining pills. Does a new panel of the system suddenly appear in front of him. "Original reading force: 52 remaining reading force: 51" what is recorded on the panel is ye Ziheng''s reading force, which was originally 52 points, but just pushed Danting. In less than 10 seconds, the reading force is directly 51 points, which is too expensive. "System, can mind power be restored?" Ye Ziheng asked in his heart, he thought that this thing should be recoverable, or those divinities would become disposable. "Yes, when you have to have the mental skill, you can recover if you don''t have it, but it''s very slow. You can recover a little in 10 hours." The system replied. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say for a while. It takes 10 hours to recover 1 point. If you accidentally use up all 52 points of your mental energy, it will take 520 hours, almost 22 days to recover. "Then what if there is a mental skill?" "The first level of mental skill, one hour to restore one point of mental skill, medium level of mental skill, one hour to 100 points, high level of mental skill, one hour to 1000 points." "I think it''s better to get some mental skills." Ye Ziheng said in his heart. After that, ye Ziheng spent another three hours to finally refine the first batch of pills in his life, and his mind power changed from 52 at the beginning to 34, which consumed a whole 18 points of mind power. However, ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to see how the pills in the tripod were refined. The system took the lead in celebrating for him. "If the host successfully refined ordinary pills, one pill side and three lottery tickets will be awarded." But ye Ziheng didn''t care too much. Now he would like to see what kind of pills he made for the first time. Put the Danding on the table, and Li ruohai can''t wait to reach his head. There are three pills in the tripod, all of which are gray, and there is a white gas like smoke. Ye Ziheng takes out three pills from the tripod. The pills are not very hot. You can feel the heat coming from the pills when you put them in your hands. Ye Ziheng hands one of them to Li ruohai and takes one of them to the tip of his nose to smell. It''s good to smell. It has a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. However, with the dissipation of heat, this Chinese medicine is slowly dissipating. "What kind of pill is it?" Li ruohai asked curiously. "The strong body pill is a weakened version of the strong body pill. It contains less power than the strong body pill. It''s OK for ordinary people to use it. Even for the martial artists, it''s no different from useless." After Li ruohai listened, he lost interest in the strong body pill in his hand and put it back on the table. Chapter 128 After that, ye Ziheng refined a furnace of pills, which are also three pills, called "elixir of disease", a kind of medical pill, but its effect is not very big. It can only cure some minor diseases such as cold, wind chill, etc., and it is helpless for some diseases that are a little more serious. But this time, in addition to these three "disease pills", ye Ziheng has some other gains. For example, the speed of making pills has changed from three hours to two and a half hours, half an hour less, and the amount of mental energy consumed has also decreased. In the first refining, ye Ziheng consumed a total of 18 points of mental power before and after the first refining, while in the second refining, ye Ziheng consumed only 14 points of mental power from the beginning to the end, a total of 4 points less. If you can, ye Ziheng wants to refine several heats of pills, but Li ruohai advises him not to do so, because excessive refining of pills will lead to extreme fatigue of his body, and he will sleep for two or three days if he falls down carelessly. Ye Ziheng did feel a little tired in his body, so he gave up the idea of refining pills. See time is not early, Li ruohai and ye Ziheng said goodbye, Tell ye Ziheng, let him practice pills as many times as possible in these days, but don''t get tired of the body, in addition, he will send the elixir needed by the strong body pill next Saturday, let ye Ziheng wait for him at home on Saturday. With these words, he hurried downstairs. And ye Ziheng is beside the window, watching Li ruohai go to the neighborhood gate, just open the lottery panel of the system, ready to start the lottery. This is not to say that ye Ziheng does not trust Li ruohai, for fear that he will rob himself. It''s mainly because ye Ziheng is afraid that something shocking and vulgar will appear in his hand at that time and strike Li ruohai autistic. Nine palace lattice is beating, three lottery tickets are used up soon, but ye Ziheng''s luck seems to be not very good this time. Three lottery tickets, one "thank you for your patronage", one experience value + 100W, the third mental skill, and then upgraded to full level, adding 1 point of mindfulness. Ye Ziheng is speechless about this. Now he has nothing to lose. He lacks such a Book of mental skill, but the system just doesn''t give it to him, which makes him helpless. "Original mind power: 53 remaining mind power: 21" looking at the remaining mind power on the small panel in front of him, ye Ziheng said that he was helpless. Although the remaining mind power is enough for him to refine a pill, he will help Li ruohai refine a pill on Saturday. Even if some mind power can be restored in the middle of this period, it will not be too much. Five days, 24 hours a day, a total of 120 hours, can only restore 12 points of mental strength. But he didn''t refine a pill. He didn''t know how much mental power a pill would consume. Anyway, 12 o''clock is definitely not enough, so he should keep these mental power until Monday. Ye Ziheng thinks of Li Laogui. He says that if there is any problem in alchemy, he can go to him. He just doesn''t know whether he would like to lend himself a glance at his mental skill. As long as he takes a glance, he can understand that skill and instantly cultivate it to a complete state. However, I''m afraid that old Li would not easily lend such things as Kung Fu, and he and them are not familiar with each other, so the opportunity is not great. Chapter 129 At 9:00 p.m., ye Ziheng appeared downstairs on time, but Lin Ya didn''t seem to come, so he fed the cat first. It took a few minutes for ye Ziheng to hear the sound of Lin Ya''s door being opened. Lin Ya appeared in front of Ye Ziheng in a white plain skirt. She put the bowl in her hand next to ye Ziheng''s bowl and let the stray cats eat it. She went to ye Ziheng''s side and sat down. Then she looked at the stray cats with a faint smile on her face. "Tomorrow is the sports test. How much do you think you can do?" "What a simple thing, full marks are not a problem." "Oh, so powerful, you must show me that full mark tomorrow." Linya looked at him and said with a smile on her face. Ye Ziheng is about to say something, but he hears a familiar voice in his mind. "Some of the bulls can''t take it back if they blow it out. They get full marks in the sports middle school entrance examination and reward: the first taste of the mental skill" guanxinjing " Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned. What does that mean? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to give himself a set of primary meditation skills. With ye Ziheng''s current strength, the full score is just a matter of easy access. The system doesn''t need to do any of these tasks. Just give him the skill. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng''s face can''t help showing a happy expression. "What are you thinking, laughing so happily?" "I''m thinking if I really get a full mark in the sports test tomorrow, should you give me a little reward?" With a smile, he looked at Lin Ya thoughtfully. Lin Ya suddenly seemed to think of something, and her smile turned red. "Then, what do you want to reward?" Linya asked shyly with her head down. Her voice was so small that she could not hear it without listening carefully. Ye Ziheng smiled softly, reached her ear and whispered. "If I really get the full mark, would you let me kiss you?" Linya''s face was ruddy again. "Then, where are you going to kiss?" Although this is more or less knowingly asked, but ye Ziheng is very happy to answer. "It depends on where I want to kiss." Said, toward Lin ya to show a naughty smile. Then, they fell into a silence, but although there was no voice, they did not feel embarrassed. Ye Ziheng holds Lin ya, and they look up at the starry sky together. After a long time, ye Ziheng seems to think of something, pretending to put his hand into his trouser pocket for a while, and then he takes out the "strong body pill" made today. "Here, I''ll give you a delicious one." Said, the gray "strong body Dan" to Lin ya. Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng''s gray elixir, subconsciously looks at ye Ziheng, and his eyes are a little worried. "Ziheng, it can''t be that kind of thing." Ye Ziheng froze for a moment, what is that kind of thing, but after seeing the worried expression on Lin Ya''s face, ye Ziheng reacted instantly, showing a helpless wry smile on his face. "What do you think? I will not do anything illegal." When Lin Ya heard this, she took ye Ziheng''s pill and took it with a smile. Ye Ziheng is helpless after seeing this scene. Does this girl trust others too much? She believes in her own words. What if she is cheated one day. Chapter 130 Lin Ya looks at the pill ye Ziheng gave her and thinks for two seconds. At last, she takes it with one mouthful. Ye Ziheng immediately turned on "breath detection" and began to observe the changes of linya data. "Name: linya physical strength: 0.6 mental strength: 1.2" looking at the primal energy value of linya, ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say. The physical strength of 0.6 is too weak. However, with the effect of "Zhuang Ti Dan" gradually playing in Lin Ya''s body, Lin Ya''s physical strength began to rise gradually. 0.6,0.7£¬¡­¡­ 1.1,1.2¡£ "Name: linya physical strength: 1.2 mental strength: 1.2" finally, linya''s physical strength rose to 1.2, doubled directly, and was equal to mental strength. 1.2''s physical strength may not be a great event for ye Ziheng, but for Lin ya, the feeling brought by this force is extremely shocking. She can clearly feel that her strength has become much stronger, she feels that her body is full of strength, and the whole person has become a special spirit. It''s like a deflated balloon. Suddenly, it''s filled with air and becomes floating. "What is that?" Linya couldn''t help asking, her eyes full of curiosity. But although ye Ziheng trusts Lin ya, he still doesn''t like Lin ya to know something too early. "It''s a secret." Finish, show a smile. After that, they chatted for a while, and then Lin Ya went back first. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t choose to practice outside, but went back together with Lin ya. The experience and physical strength added in the star forging formula are useless for ye Ziheng now. Instead of spending hours here to add something, it''s better to do something more meaningful. When he got home, ye Ziheng opened his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 320 (the first stage of the second level) mental ability: 21 / 53 (the first level) skill: 3, perfect environment mental skill: 9, perfect environment physical skill: 10, perfect environment residual experience: 770w toxic erosion rate: 4% (it has been inhibited and will not increase in three years.) Comprehensive evaluation: there are still 21 points left in wudaoxiaocheng''s mind, which is enough for ye Ziheng to make a furnace of pills. However, ye Ziheng dare not do so because he is afraid that he will be overtired, and then he will fall asleep for three days and three nights. Ye Ziheng pulls his hand and changes a panel. All the data on the panel disappears, leaving only one with "?" In the lower part of the sheepskin roll, there are several big words that can be seen clearly. "Random yipindan Fang" this is a systematic gift from ye Ziheng when he first refined the pills today. Ye Ziheng has not come to the urgent use before and has been saved until now. "On." Ye Ziheng said softly. Then the next second, a golden light suddenly emanated from the sheepskin roll, and the whole system panel was illuminated into a piece of gold. "The host understands the first pill" thin poison pill " "A product of" thin poison pill "can dilute the toxins in the body after taking it, but its effect is effective. Only 10 can be used for more than one toxin, and it will have no effect." This "thin poison pill" is also a good pill, which can dilute the toxins in the body. If ye Ziheng has not broken through the second grade environment, he may be happy for a while, but the problem is that he has now broken through the second grade environment, the toxins in the body have been inhibited, and he does not need this thin poison pill. Chapter 131 Ye Ziheng closed the panel with a stroke, then took out a solid sheepskin scroll and several jade white needles with a wave. This sheepskin scroll and white needle were automatically found by the system after ye Ziheng killed Chen Ziyou at the beginning. There are four white needles in total, which are called "white jade poisonous needles", which are the things that pierced their skin at the beginning. What''s more, it''s a three level magic weapon. Although it''s disposable, it''s still the highest level of all the magic weapons ye Ziheng holds. In addition, this scroll of sheepskin seems to be a treasure map of relics. In addition to the previous news from Lu Jiang, the martial arts practitioners usually change from ordinary people to martial arts practitioners after encountering adventures. Chen Zizi said that he was a forsaken, not a sanxiu, but there was real sanxiu around him. Would this treasure map be their thing. In addition, the "white jade poisonous needle" of Sanpin is not Chen Zihe''s own thing. After all, the martial artists of Sanpin are not necessarily able to have Sanpin''s magic weapon. Therefore, ye Ziheng guessed that the "white jade poisonous needle" was obtained by Chen Zihe through the treasure map. Those who possess three magic weapons must have the cultivation of three level realm at least. There must be not too few resources, otherwise there will not be such a treasure map. But look at those guys and four people. Apart from Chen''s "white jade poison needle", they don''t have any magic weapons. They are so poor that they can hardly find any real treasure. So ye Ziheng began to study the treasure map. But it''s strange that ye Ziheng has compared all the existing maps in his mind with the treasure map, but he hasn''t found any place that can match the treasure map. Ye Ziheng shook his head and sighed. He didn''t want to find the general location of the treasure map, so he directly studied it. Half an hour later, ye Ziheng''s face was a little helpless again. He has studied the treasure map clearly. This is actually a road map. It should record the things hidden in a certain place and several routes there. But unfortunately, although ye Ziheng understood this, he didn''t know where the picture was, which made him helpless. So ye Ziheng had to take the treasure map and the white jade poisonous needle back to the storage ring. Ye Ziheng takes a look at his watch. "12:00" it''s not too late, at least for ye Ziheng. Because of his strong mental power, he only needs to sleep for 3 or 4 hours a day. So ye Ziheng took the wrist guard off his left wrist and began to study the magic weapon. Shennianshi is not only an alchemist, but also an artificer, and the use of magic will make the power of magic more powerful. These are all what ye Ziheng saw in the book "the whole book of refining ordinary pills". However, because it''s a book about elixirs, there are not many things about magic weapons in the book. Just like elixirs, they are all forged by the mind power of the master of divinity. If the master of divinity uses them, their power can be greatly increased. Then they are gone. All of them have been taken. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t know much, because ye Ziheng feels that he has time to study him. So in the remaining hours, ye Ziheng began to research his own iron wrist guard. Chapter 132 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng got up early in the morning, and ate breakfast by the way, even though he was not hungry at all. However, today we have to take the sports middle school entrance examination and get full marks, so it''s safe to eat a little. After breakfast and a few minutes later, ye Ziheng ran downstairs to find Lin ya. As soon as the door of Lin Ya''s house opened, ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya in a school uniform coming out with a ponytail. "All right?" Ye Ziheng asked with a smile. Linya nodded, then came out and closed the door. Two people walk toward the direction of the school, while walking, while chatting. But ye Ziheng finds that Lin Ya seems to be different from her usual life. Maybe it''s because she is too nervous. Her words today are much less than usual. Seeing her appearance, ye Ziheng showed a smile on his face, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and a cold moment came. Lin Ya felt a sudden warmth coming from her hand, and couldn''t help but be stunned. "Don''t worry, you can make it." Ye Ziheng''s words, like a trace of heat in the cold winter, give Lin ya a trace of warmth. She smiled and nodded. Even though she was nervous, she looked much better. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya entered the school gate, and then walked straight to the playground. Before they arrived, many people had come here before them. They sat at will according to their class position, with a lazy face. Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya came to their class and sat down to have a rest. The examination is not held in our school, but in No. 1 middle school, which is away from here, together with the other two schools. As for why he did this, ye Ziheng didn''t know. He didn''t want to think about it. He only knew that a full score was enough. At about 8:00, the teacher in charge of each class and the school principal arrived, and the teacher in charge of Ye Ziheng''s class, Su Xianjing, naturally led them. The headmaster asked the class teachers to organize their students, stand in a good queue, and then let all the people face him, so that he could start his own long speech. The headmaster has said a lot of miscellaneous things. There is only one chance. Pay attention to safety. In a word, what can be summed up in one sentence, but he has to finish in five or six sentences, which makes everyone a little impatient. In the end, the headmaster talked for half an hour. He just lost many people''s nervous hearts, which ye Ziheng sincerely admired. After that, a physical education teacher went up again to explain the specifications of this time''s middle school physical education. This time, there are three items in the middle school entrance examination, which are mat volleyball, long jump and 800 meters for girls and 1000 meters for boys. It''s cool in the morning, so it''s the 1000m test. In the afternoon, it''s volleyball mat and standing long jump. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care about it very much, because for him, it''s just like playing with all these things. But Lin Ya beside him didn''t seem to think so. He stared at the PE teacher on the platform, and all his nervous looks were written on his face. When the PE teacher finished speaking, the teachers began to take the students out of the school gate, take the bus parked at the school gate, and then drove slowly towards the city No.1 middle school. Chapter 133 Half an hour later, ye Ziheng and others got off the bus at the school gate of No. 1 middle school in Qingmu City, and then spent a few minutes standing in line, and finally walked in slowly under the guidance of the teacher. As they walked in, ye Ziheng saw several other buses. All the people in their school have arrived, and the buses from them are obviously from other schools. After the buses of other schools stopped stably, the people inside came out one by one, and just like ye Ziheng, they began to stand in line. Ye Ziheng sometimes feels very strange. The sports test is not a sports meeting. Why do you have to pull the students from three schools together? Is it to encourage each other? But they didn''t take the test together. The students in their three schools took the test separately. After entering the No.1 Middle School for a while, at about 9:00, the other two schools arrived, so the old headmaster of No.1 Middle School stepped on the platform and began to speak with the flag lowered. But the old headmaster didn''t seem to like to be wordy either. He picked out the key points and said a few words, then he asked them what to do. Ye Ziheng''s teachers began to organize them, and then ten people walked towards the place where they tested volleyball. Because there are many people to test, and ye Ziheng is not the first group, so they can only wait for others to pass, they are going in to test. Ye Ziheng took a look. The people in front of them and the people in the other school have at least 300 numbers. In addition, there are two classes in front of them, seven or 80. It will take them at least an hour to get there. On the other side, standing long jump, another school is in use, so ye Ziheng can only wander around the playground. Many people went to the sports facilities beside the playground to play. Only ye Ziheng and several others stayed on the playground, sitting on the ground, eating snacks or chatting. Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya lean on a big tree and chat in the shade. Because of Yang Huo''s reason, no one dares to approach ye Ziheng at all. They are afraid that one day Yang Huo will come back. They will start to target ye Ziheng when they know the news of their friendship. Ye Ziheng has the ability to challenge Yang Huo. They don''t have it. After half an hour or so, the volleyball examinee finished half of the exam, and just then, the school''s bell rang suddenly. However, there are security guards around the playground. Obviously, we don''t want our students to come here. Ye Ziheng didn''t care too much, so he began to chat with Lin ya. But just as they were talking, they suddenly heard a noise coming and went. They found that a middle school student in a school uniform was walking towards the playground despite the obstruction of the security guard. Behind him were a dozen students, who looked like a group of bad teenagers. The man also seems to find that ye Ziheng looks at him again, glancing at them. At the moment when the man stared at ye Ziheng, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his face suddenly had a funny smile. He pushed the security guard away, and then came to ye Ziheng with a group of people behind him. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he immediately realized that something was wrong and his face was alert. Chapter 134 The man took several people behind him to ye Ziheng''s face and looked at him with no expression. He slowly put his hand into his pocket, took out a mobile phone, and then operated it. After a long time, a smile appeared on his face. "Boy, you''re the one in this picture, aren''t you?" The man said, turning his mobile phone, a picture appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. A student wearing Hengshui middle school smashed his fist at a middle-aged man. The students in this picture don''t need to say much, it must be ye Ziheng. As for the middle-aged man, it''s one of several people who hurt him into the police station last time. "Who are you." Ye Ziheng looked at the man and saw a cold light in his eyes. His eyes looked at each other with some vigilance. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that my brother says someone is bullying him in Hengshui, which makes me very upset." Said, the man''s eyes show a trace of anger. At that moment, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly opened. Hengshui middle school, his brother. There are many guys in Hengshui middle school who are brothers studying in No. 1 Middle School of the city, but there is only one person who is against him and can gather so many people at one time. Yang Huo''s brother, President of judo society of No. 1 Middle School of the city, Yang Di. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly. He stood up and looked directly at Yang Di. He didn''t let the wind down. But Yang Di doesn''t seem to put ye Ziheng in his eyes, sneers twice, and then says. "Originally, I shouldn''t interfere in such matters. After all, I''m not a student of Hengshui, and I''m older than you. I''m also your elder, so I don''t want to trouble you." Said this, Yang Di suddenly a meal, smiled, and then said. "But my younger brother is so frustrated. Now there is a sudden accident. Some things can''t be solved by himself. I can only replace him." Say, he side of a few younger brothers soon will be Ye Ziheng surrounded, the face of poor looking at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s hand clenched silently, but he seemed to think of something again. He turned his head and looked at Lin Ya behind him, with a worried look in his eyes. "That''s my sister-in-law behind you. That kid has a good eye." Finish saying, turn round to see to ye Ziheng again, the smile on the face is as before. "Ye Ziheng is right. To tell you the truth, I really appreciate you. You can fight hard. You can fight hard. Of course, I hope you can''t just be brave and resourceless. If you have a little brain, I''ll like it better. And..." "What do you want to say?" Ye Ziheng said coldly, his intuition told him that Yang Di''s coming here is not only for Yang Huo''s business, but even Yang Huo''s business may be just an excuse. Although ye Ziheng interrupts his speech, Yang Di is not angry, but he says with a smile. "Well, if you want to go straight to the subject, then we won''t be polite. I want you to join me and be my younger brother. If you agree, you and my younger brother will be wiped out. Even that woman can be left to you. " With that, Yang Di looks at ye Ziheng, and the smile on his face disappears. Instead, he looks serious. Chapter 135 "I hope you are a smart man." "If you join me, you can not only get your girlfriend, but also enter the No.1 Middle School of the city for free. No matter what the result is, I will get you through our family''s means, and I will pay you a salary of 3W a month to be the vice president of judo society, or even other women, whatever you want." Yang Di said the conditions in the eyes of the public is how unbelievable, if they did not see Yang Di''s sincere expression, maybe they would not believe it is true. In the face of Yang Di''s warm invitation, ye Ziheng sensed something wrong. "I''m just a junior high school student. Is it worth so much?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly. He always thought it was strange. After hearing this, Yang Di could not help sneering twice. He drew close to ye Ziheng''s ear and whispered a few words. In a moment, ye Ziheng''s face fused, as if he heard some bad news. "How about cooperation and win-win with me?" Yangdi asked with a smile. Ye Ziheng is silent. Half a time later, he looks up at Yang Di. "I want to think about it." Facing ye Ziheng''s answer, Yang Di did not feel surprised, but showed a smile and patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "I know I''m a bit abrupt today. It''s normal that you can''t think clearly at once, but my plan is a mutually beneficial and win-win plan. I hope you''re smart enough." Then he pulled back his clothes and took out a business card from his inner pocket and handed it to ye Ziheng. "This is my business card. Call me if you want to. My cell phone will power you on 24 hours a day." Finish saying, looked at Lin Ya of one side again, show a little smile, then took a person to turn to walk. And Yang Di''s words, which he said before bending over ye Ziheng''s ear, echoed in his mind. "Because we are all warriors, we are a kind of people." Ye Ziheng takes a deep breath. Although he doesn''t think Yang Di will cheat him, he turns on "breath detection" to look at Yang Di, who is slowly walking away. "Name: Yang Di Cultivation: second level high level mental strength: 1" the martial artist of second level high level, no wonder that when he just stood with Yang Di, he would have a feeling of breathlessness, but unexpectedly his strength was so strong. And he seems to be only 17 years old now. He''s not even 18 years old. The cultivation speed is too fast. "Ziheng, are you ok?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng, and her face is full of worry and fear. It seems that Yang Digang''s arrival really scares him. Ye Ziheng looks at her with a smile. "It''s OK." Seeing this, Lin Ya remained silent for a while, then turned to look at him and asked. "Yang Di, what did he just say to you?" Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya and shakes his head. "Nothing." Then he took Lin Ya''s hand and went down to another big tree. But Lin Ya saw that Ye Ziheng was not willing to talk about the things just now, so she didn''t say a word about the things just now, and talked about all the things in this exam. Another half an hour later, when ye Ziheng and his team took the volleyball test, ye Ziheng walked in with satisfaction, mechanically padded the ball for several times, and finally got full marks, but the whole person was obviously not in a state. As for linya, her technique is very good. 20 are easy for her, and he can do it easily. Chapter 136 After playing volleyball, it''s ye Ziheng''s turn to go to the standing long jump. Because of the reason that she ate the "strong body pill" yesterday, she could only jump 170 cm at most once before, and jumped 205 cm at a time, more than 30 cm more. But the most surprising result is not Lin Ya''s standing long jump, but ye Ziheng''s long jump. Maybe it''s because of some absent-minded reasons. Ye Ziheng didn''t think too much at that time. He jumped casually, forgetting to control his strength. As a result, he accidentally leaped out. The invigilator and several students nearby were frightened to see this scene. The big mouth was enough to put down an apple. Ye Ziheng then realized what was wrong and looked down, only to find that the distance line was so far behind him. He made a visual inspection about it. If there was no accident, he would have jumped 300 centimeters this time. It''s not a mistake to break the world record. Ye Ziheng said to himself that he remembered that the world record for long jump was about 340. Looking at all the people on the field, they all looked at their feet in shock. The eyes seemed to be trying to find some springs from ye Ziheng''s feet. Ye Ziheng hurried to the invigilator who was still shocked. "Teacher, are you ready?" The invigilator just returned to his senses and nodded to Chen Xuan. Ye Ziheng sees this and plans to go away. He doesn''t want to stay here and be seen as a monkey. Defeat just walked out no two steps, ye Ziheng then hears behind him suddenly spreads the sound of the supervisor. "Classmate, if you are not good at liberal arts, you can tell us. We can enroll your physical examinee in No.1 middle school." As soon as the invigilator said this, countless students turned their heads and looked at ye Ziheng, some worshipped and some envied. But ye Ziheng felt helpless. "Thank you, but I still want to go to high school on my own strength." Finish saying, then smile and wave goodbye to the teacher. Although ye Ziheng refused the invitation of the invigilator, some unfriendly voices came into his ears intermittently. "Hum, isn''t it just to jump a little further? What''s the use? It can''t be a meal. " "That''s right, physical strength, without a certificate, you have to go to the construction site to move bricks." "I''m born a slave. I''ll probably have to do heavy physical work in the future." ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng didn''t care about these guys who couldn''t eat the grapes and said they were sour. He went through the public''s eyes and walked in the direction of linya. Ye Ziheng just sat down beside Lin ya, but before he could speak, he suddenly heard the sound of the system in his mind. "Completed the hidden task of" surprise ", won a lottery ticket, two pills" bone strengthening pill "three So it can also complete the hidden task? Ye Ziheng is a little confused. But whatever, it''s for nothing, not for nothing. So ye Ziheng directly opened the lottery panel, and the nine palace grid jumped out, and the light frame began to jump between the nine grids. After 10 seconds, the light frame stops jumping and remains motionless in the position of "Kung Fu". Ye Ziheng''s heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t know what the skill he got this time was, the mental skill or the second level cultivation skill. If he cultivates the second level skills, then he will earn a lot of money. If he practices the mental skills, then he will lose a lot of money. Chapter 137 "The host understands the second level skill, the bone quenching formula of herbs." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng can''t help but relax. Fortunately, it''s the second level skill, or he will be generous. But ye Ziheng was just happy for a short time. The next second, his face suddenly stagnated and became a little ugly. "The recipe of bone quenching with herbs" has been upgraded to a perfect state. " "The bone quenching formula of herbs, as the name implies, is to harden bones with the power of thousands of miraculous drugs, so that bones become more powerful." "Limit bones to open, please go to the property panel to check." It''s helpless all the time. It used to be the ultimate physique, and now it''s the ultimate skeleton. When it comes to the third level, it''s time to cultivate. Is there another ultimate viscera. So it''s helpless, but ye Ziheng still chooses to open the property panel to see it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 330 (the first stage of the second level) mental strength: 22 / 53 mental strength (the first level) ultimate skeleton: 20% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 9, perfect environment physical skill: 10, perfect environment residual experience: 769w toxic erosion rate: 4% (it has been inhibited and will not be carried out in three years) Increase.) Comprehensive evaluation: Wu Dao Xiaocheng " the completion degree of the ultimate skeleton has reached 20%, which is the most unexpected for ye Ziheng. But when he thought about it carefully, ye Ziheng suddenly realized that he had taken "bone quenching pill" when he was in the first taste. He had tempered the bone once, maybe it was the reason for that time, so he could make his ultimate bone strength reach 20%. "System, if I''m using a" bone quenching pill ", how much can I improve the completion of limit bones?" Bone quenching pill is just a pill. Although it is one of the most difficult pills to refine, ye Ziheng thinks he can try it if he can improve the limit bone so much. "The first one, increase by 20%, the second one, increase by 10%, the third one, increase by 1%. It''s useless after that. " After listening to the systematic explanation, ye Ziheng was somewhat disappointed, but if the second one could increase by 10%, would it be a good choice. Ye Ziheng was thinking that the exam in the morning was over. Su Xianjing gathered the students and asked them to have a meal, but they had to gather here before 1:00. See, ye Ziheng took Lin Yadao to a small restaurant outside. There are still thousands of yuan in his pocket that he didn''t spend and didn''t eat a few meals. There is no problem. They ordered some dishes and sat in their seats waiting for them to serve, but before the dishes could be served, several students in school uniforms suddenly came to their side and surrounded them. Ye Ziheng looked at their uniforms and recognized that they were the students of "Qingshan middle school" who participated in the middle school entrance examination of sports together with them. For these uninvited guys, ye Ziheng doesn''t have any good feelings for them. If it is put in normal times, he may not even bird them for a while. If he dare to shout, he will teach them to be human with his fist. But not today. It''s not because Lin Ya is by her side now. Anyway, Lin Ya has seen him do it before and knows his strength. So ye Ziheng doesn''t think that Lin Ya is bad at her side. What''s important is that today''s sports test is in the middle school. If there is a sudden disturbance at this time, it falls into people''s ears, and people are not happy, they will directly cancel their qualification for the test, then it''s over. Ye Ziheng is not afraid of this. He thinks that Lu Jiang and Li ruohai would be willing to help him if he said it. What about Corinthians? She is not a real person disciple, not even a martial artist. It''s still a question whether Li ruohai and his disciples are willing to help, so ye Ziheng thinks it''s better to try not to cause trouble. Chapter 138 "Ye Ziheng, do you mind if we talk alone for a while?" A voice suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng searched for the voice and found that the speaker was a student standing in front of him. The guy had short hair on his head, his school uniform was neatly dressed, and his face had a faint smile. He looked very kind. "Who are you?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly that he would not leave Lin Ya alone in such a place. The student opened his mouth with a smile. "He family, he Qiming." When he Qiming said this, ye Ziheng thought of a place in his brain. Wumaochang, he family. In order to test his ideas, ye Ziheng turned on breath detection towards he Qiming. "Name: he Qiming Cultivation: the middle section of the two products mental power: 1.1" as expected, he is a warrior! Ye Ziheng''s heart is both shocked and helpless. Today, ye Ziheng suddenly met two martial artists in the campus, and both of them have second-class accomplishments. This is what shocked ye Ziheng. But at the same time, one of the things that makes ye Ziheng feel helpless is that these two guys are looking for themselves, although they seem to be friendly. Ye Ziheng could not help sighing, but he Qiming still looked at the road in front of him. "Yes, but these of you must go out with us." Although I haven''t seen he Qiming before, to be honest, ye Ziheng always thinks he Qiming is a trustworthy man. But it''s just for he Qiming. Other people, ye Ziheng has no such trust. He Qiming also saw ye Ziheng''s concerns, but when he saw that ye Ziheng agreed, he nodded with a smile. "You guys, go find a restaurant next door and wait for me." After hearing this, those guys didn''t hesitate. They walked out directly and went to the other side of the hotel. Seeing this, ye Ziheng turns to look at Lin ya, showing a smile. "I''ll go out and come back soon. When the food comes, you can eat it yourself first. Don''t wait for me." Linya wanted to say something, but she just opened her mouth and closed it again. She remembered what happened to Yandi before. Although Lin Ya is somewhat dissatisfied with ye Ziheng''s keeping secrets from her, she knows that these things, even if he has passed, are useless. Instead of disturbing them in the past, she might as well stay here. "Then I''ll wait for you here." Said linya. Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded, then walked out with he Qiming. After going out, they made a few more turns and turned into an alley where no one passed by. "Just say what you want to say." Ye Ziheng said he didn''t want Lin ya to wait too long. Seeing ye Ziheng''s directness, he Qiming nodded with a smile and said nothing polite. "Well, no one likes to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you directly. I hope you join me." "Join you? What are you doing? " "Set up our warrior group." "What can I do for you?" "Resources, our family is the founder of Qingmu Wumao market. Although this Wumao market is not under my control, I still have a small share. I can give you some of these resources." There was a smile on he Qiming''s face. He thought that no warrior could refuse his offer, but this time he obviously guessed wrong. "I think I need to think about it." Ye Ziheng said that his answer to he Qiming was the same as that to Yang Di. Although there was some accident, he Qiming finally nodded his head and showed a smile. At the same time, he made the same action as Yang Di, took out his business card and handed it to ye Ziheng. "In addition, I would like to say that with Yang Di, you can only be his subordinates, but if you follow me, you will be my ally, my partner, and I hope you think about it well." Then he went out. Chapter 139 For the last sentence he Qiming said, ye Ziheng actually wanted to laugh. He Qiming said that with him, his identity is partner, and with Yang Di, he can only be Yang Di''s younger brother. This may sound good, but if you think about it, you can easily understand another meaning. If a man has enough strength to be king, he doesn''t need any allies. He only needs a few powerful men. But if a person is not strong enough, he can only find allies. Because he can''t be king alone, he can only go back and ask for the second place. He pushes the most powerful people down first, and then shares success with his allies. But after the success, ye Ziheng is not sure whether there will be something like "birds are responsible and good at bowing and hiding". However, these things have nothing to do with ye Ziheng. After all, there is a tianxingmen there to deal with. Before we find out the specific attitude of chutianxingmen towards ourselves, we should try to keep silent. Then ye Ziheng went back to the restaurant alone, and the dishes were served, but Lin Ya didn''t eat them, but waited for ye Ziheng to come back and eat them together. After lunch, they had more than an hour to go to the meeting, so ye Ziheng took Lin Ya around and hurried back to the meeting. In the afternoon, they started their 1000m run at Hengshui middle school. After two rounds of running, they went to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng slowly walked to the starting line, shook his hands and feet, and suddenly felt that Youdao''s eyes were looking at him. Turning around, he Qiming, who was in Qingshan middle school not far away, looked at himself with a smile. Ye Ziheng can only reply with a smile and a nod. Then, 8 people on the starting line lean down, touch the ground with both hands, look straight ahead, and look ready to go. "Prepare ~" "pa!" When the firing gun rings, ye Ziheng rushes out with one foot, and the whole person flies out like a shell. As soon as the others ran out of the starting line, ye Ziheng was three meters away from the starting line. Several other students who started with ye Ziheng saw this scene, and the whole person was stunned at the spot. "Shit! This guy''s got it! " "Yes, it''s definitely a rush, otherwise it''s impossible to run so far!" "Ah, the first product! Stop it! That guy''s got it! " The voices of several guys are louder than each other, and their fingers are only on ye Ziheng, who keeps running, but they forget to run. Ye Ziheng, because he has been far away from them, can''t hear what they are shouting at all. His speed is extremely fast. It took him less than a minute to get down in the first lap of the 400m playground. But when ye Ziheng finished the first lap and found that there were still three or four people standing on the starting line, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know what these people were doing here. But none of this was about ye Ziheng. He was too lazy to take care of it. Then he accelerated and began to run the second lap. At the second lap, ye Ziheng''s strength didn''t cost much at all. As long as he wanted, he could even finish the lap faster than the first lap. But in order not to be noticeable, ye Ziheng still chose to act in a low-key way and ran for 1.5 points. When there are 200 meters left, ye Ziheng runs for 20 seconds. Ye Ziheng also got a good result in the end, 2 minutes and 50 seconds faster than the 3 minutes and 40 seconds needed for the full score. But this result is very good for ye Ziheng, but for some other people, it makes them very unhappy. Chapter 140 "Protest! We protest! " "He snatched it! The referee doesn''t stop. There''s a black curtain. There''s definitely a black curtain! " "The referee must have collected the money! This kind of guy is not qualified to be a referee! " ¡­¡­ The guys who had been standing on the starting line from the beginning suddenly shouted loudly, loud enough for everyone to hear. Ye Ziheng looked at them coldly, but he was too lazy to argue with them. , just now everyone who saw the race just saw that they didn''t snatch the sprint or has the final say. Why should they argue with these other people who are not good? However, the more silent ye Ziheng is, the more those guys think ye Ziheng is guilty, so they dare not speak, and start to abuse ye Ziheng more boldly. "Shit, what I despise most is people like you. I want to steal a step, not face it, and pay for the referee!" "It''s shameless. People like this should die in their families!" "Yes, the whole family!" ¡­¡­ The voices of those guys were louder and louder. They were abusing and looking at the crowd around them. It seemed that they wanted to drive them. At this time, the referee couldn''t help but rush to one of them and roar angrily. "It''s one thing to steal or not, but your parents don''t teach you to respect others when you scold them in front of everyone here!" After being judged by the referee, the whole person was stunned, but he quickly responded, showing a trace of anger on his face, not afraid of the referee, but also more loudly. "You see, this guy has become angry because I told him about the student''s money. Let''s see. Is this kind of person really qualified to be a referee?" After hearing this, the referee was very angry. His anger erupted like lava. He raised his hand and slapped the student in the face. But at this time, he found that his hand seemed to be suddenly caught by someone. Turning around, he found that he was a student wearing the uniform of "Qingshan middle school". Needless to say, this man must be he Qiming. He always wanted to attract ye Ziheng to join him. Now how can he miss such a good opportunity. The referee wanted to break away from he Qiming''s hand, but when he tried hard, he suddenly found that he Qiming''s hand was more powerful than he imagined. However, he Qiming understood the intention of the referee and did not continue to hold his hand, but released his hand and let it out. "You are a student of Qingshan middle school. You haven''t got your examination yet. What are you doing here?" The referee recovered some sense, looked at he Qiming who just stopped him in time, with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. If that slap really went on, yeziheng would face the fate of being expelled from school no matter whether he stole or cheated today. After all, in this era of information flow, if a teacher slaps a student, no matter what his purpose is, he will be immediately questioned by the masses of the Internet, and then become the target of the public. Countless people will question this teacher in the name of protecting students, protecting minors, and even protecting the future flowers of the motherland. If he is a teacher, he will be asked If someone slaps his child like this, will he feel hurt and say that he has no humanity. Questions like these will come one after another, and even if he apologizes, someone may say, "if apologies work, what''s the use of the police?" In the end, he was expelled from the school in order to calm down the public anger. As for why the teacher hit the student, few people would care. Even if they knew it, at most, the child would pass a few words when he was still young. Chapter 141 "Referee teacher, I have some personal ideas about what happened just now. I wonder if I can say it in front of you?" He Qiming asked politely, just like those who were shouting and exporting dirty, which made the referee''s favor for him increased a lot. "Tell me." Said the referee. "Let me start with my personal point of view. First of all, I don''t think ye Ziheng has any need to rush. His final score of just 1000 meters is 2:50, while the full score of 1000 meters in the middle school entrance examination is within 3:40. He''s 50 seconds fast. Do you think he''s already running so fast? Is there any need to rush? " He Qiming said, looking at a few guys who caused trouble, with a cruel look in their eyes. Those guys were so angry and annoyed at this scene that they couldn''t say anything for a while. "Who stipulated that running fast would not need to rush, who would care about his high score, maybe he was to be able to add more points in the middle school entrance examination? I remember that there seems to be a rule in No.1 Middle School of the city that anyone who can break the 1000 meter running record of our school can get a bonus of up to 30 points, even a monthly bonus of 1000 yuan, if he applies for the examination of our school! " At this time, one of them suddenly stood up and said. After he Qiming listened, he couldn''t help being stupefied, and then turned to the referee. The referee nodded. "We do have such regulations." He Qiming saw the situation and smiled helplessly. "In that case, let''s not talk about these useless things. Let''s go straight." "What is direct?" The referee and a few students who were rioting on the side all asked with some doubts. He Qiming''s face showed a faint smile, but he didn''t answer immediately. He turned to see ye Ziheng first. "Is that all right?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded and answered, he knew what he Qiming meant, directly, that is to say, to run again directly. "Well, then everything will be settled. You can just watch it carefully. In addition, the referee teacher, please shout again later." Everyone understood what he Qiming meant, but the referee was still a little disapproval of his method. "But he has just finished running 1000 meters. After less than a minute''s rest, he has to run again. Won''t there be any problem?" The referee said with some concern. But just as the referee spoke, ye Ziheng was behind the starting line. "It''s OK. I just started." The referee listened to ye Ziheng''s words, but also couldn''t help but be stunned for a while, then a burst of wry smile. As for a few people on one side, they looked at ye Ziheng with disdain. "I''m still pretending when I''m dying." "See how he finishes later." ¡­¡­ In the face of several people''s cynicism, ye Ziheng doesn''t care at all, but silently prepares, touches the ground with both hands and looks straight ahead. The referee picked up the number gun in his hand, changed the pill, and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at the sky. "Prepare" when the referee''s voice rang, ye Ziheng''s body suddenly remained like a tiger ready to go. "Pa!" With a shot, ye Ziheng''s body leaped. Next second, all the people on the scene were stunned. Chapter 142 At the moment when the gunshot was fired, ye Ziheng''s feet pushed hard to the ground, and his feet seemed to be equipped with springs. The whole man suddenly flew out for 5 or 6 meters. Then ye Ziheng suddenly stepped out again, leaped forward, and the whole man jumped out for 2 or 3 meters. After that, ye Ziheng did not choose to stop at once, but ran at a faster speed, step by step, and ran around the playground at a speed that ordinary people could not believe. Finally, ye Ziheng took 45 seconds to finish the 400 meter long playground. It''s about one meter per second. What a terrible speed. When ye Ziheng ran to the finish line, he took a few symbolic breaths. Even though he was not tired at all, he still had to put it on. Otherwise, no one else would suspect that he was not a human being. "Is it all right now?" Ye Ziheng looks at those people who choose things and says slowly with a trace of fatigue. At this time, these guys have nothing to say. They have to look at each other and exchange their eyes. But in that eyes, ye Ziheng saw anger and unwillingness. It seems that ye Ziheng didn''t let them eat shriveled. Ye Ziheng is also aware of something. His eyes suddenly become cold. He thinks that there must be someone else behind this matter to operate in secret. "Well, it''s just our fault. It''s our fault. Now let''s start the test again." The man said, with an apologetic smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. The referee on the other side was angry and annoyed to see this scene. He really wanted to walk over and slap each of them. Then he told them that several of their test qualifications had been cancelled. In the Middle School of physical education, the score was 0, but he had no such right. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried not to let himself do anything out of the ordinary. Then, the referee can only arrange for a few people to retake the exam, and ye Ziheng is counted as the full score. "When the task is completed, the host obtains the first level of the mental skill" guanxinjing " "Guanxinjing" is the first time to learn the mental skill. It can observe the original mind, keep its state of mind unchanged, speed up the cultivation of mental power and speed up the recovery. " "When the host understands guanxinjing and consumes 1W experience points automatically, guanxinjing has reached a perfect state." The sound of the system came into ye Ziheng''s mind, but ye Ziheng didn''t pay much attention to it. Now his attention is all on those guys who have retaken the exam. Ye Ziheng stood by and looked at the people who had been reexamined. He quietly put their looks in his mind. After the sports middle school entrance examination, he must go to these people and find out some things. If necessary, he didn''t mind making them the same as Yang Huo, breaking his legs and staying in the hospital bed for several months. "Hi." He Qiming goes to ye Ziheng''s side, with a smile on his face and a hand on his shoulder. Ye Ziheng stood and thought for a while. At last, he said, "thank you for what happened." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, he Qiming''s expression on his face seemed more brilliant, but he still pretended to be modest and waved. "You''re welcome. In fact, if you want to solve the problem just now, just let them watch you retake the exam. The reason why you don''t say it is just that you don''t care about them." He Qiming said that he said it with some compliments, but ye Ziheng just smiled and said nothing. Chapter 143 A few hours after the exam, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school came out and said a few words casually. Then the teachers of each school began to organize students to go to the bus and go back to school. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, always pays attention to the students before him, and only after he has made clear what classes they are, can he turn his eyes back. On the way back, Lin Ya sat next to ye Ziheng and wanted to chat with ye Ziheng. However, Lin Ya found that ye Ziheng didn''t seem to listen to him very much. He always replied in the voice of "um, mm-hmm". But Lin Ya had to lean her head on ye Ziheng''s shoulder, then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. While ye Ziheng sat in his position and was still thinking about who sent these guys to straighten himself out. It seems that ye Ziheng has few enemies. There is only one Yang Huo. But Yang Huo should still be in the hospital now. He should not have time to find trouble. But according to his perseverance, ye Ziheng thinks that he is still very likely. The second is he Qiming. Although he Qiming just helped himself, he did not rule out that he spent money to guide and perform himself in order to help himself and get his good feeling. Of course, it''s just a guess. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what the final answer is. He may have offended someone secretly, or they just want to find their own troubles. Everything is their own guess. But no matter what, ye Ziheng thinks it''s necessary to go to these guys for a visit. When we got to school, ye Ziheng gently woke up Lin ya, who was sleeping on his shoulder, and then got off with him, stood at the school gate, and went back to school. After entering the school, the headmaster made another speech, but this time it was quite brief. It was over in 3 or 4 minutes, and then he announced that school was over. "Ziheng, let''s go back together." Lin Ya looked at ye Ziheng standing beside her and said. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "I have something else to do. Go back first." "Oh." Lin Ya answered, her face somewhat disappointed, but she nodded. Ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya''s lost expression, and he was silent for a long time. Finally, he said again. "Or you don''t have to cook tonight. Let''s go to the night market." Hearing this, Lin Ya''s disappointed expression disappeared for the most part and nodded happily. Then ye Ziheng and Lin Ya waved goodbye, and then began to look for the guys who had been picking up their own stubble before more than 300 people. It''s not easy to find a few of the 300 people, but ye Ziheng quickly found the guys. At this time, they were gathered together to discuss something. Their faces were gloomy and unhappy. Looking around at the crowd, it''s not a good time to start. You have to wait until they get to a place with few people. So ye Ziheng has been waiting, 2, 3 minutes later, the guys left, ye Ziheng casually followed a person. Before the guy could leave the crowd, ye Ziheng grabbed him by the back of his neck and put his elbow on his shoulder. It looked like ye Ziheng had gathered him up. The guy didn''t even respond to what happened. Next second, he heard ye Ziheng''s threat in his ear. "If you dare to scream, I will make you speechless all your life." Say, twist the hand of that person''s back neck neck a little effort, instantly ache that person grins. Chapter 144 It seems that the man who was caught by Ye Ziheng''s back neck still didn''t believe in evil. He was just about to shout when he raised his Qi. But before he could scream, ye Ziheng reached out his thumb and thrust it into his abdomen. The man felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the tone he had originally raised was like a small hole stabbed by someone. All of a sudden he ran out. "Would you like to try again?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly, with a threat in his tone. The man shook his head in pain. Ye Ziheng is not wordy. Before anyone notices, he pulls him all the way into the school toilet. In the toilet, ye Ziheng hurls the man into a toilet, and then follows him in. He closes the door behind him and looks at him. He squatted on the ground, looking at ye Ziheng with a face of fear, his body shaking constantly. "Who told you to do that?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly, he didn''t want to waste time. As soon as the man heard this, he looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a trace of fear, but soon he realized something and shook his head with his teeth. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It was a misunderstanding." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but feel funny. At first, he didn''t know if someone had ordered them to do it. But now, seeing this guy''s reaction, ye Ziheng is 100% sure that someone definitely ordered them. "Do you think Yang Huo is powerful?" The man listened to this and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why ye Ziheng would say Yang Huo and what his intention was. But he knew that silence was the best answer now. "I fought with Yang Huo for so long, but I didn''t have anything. He got me into the police station, but nothing happened. Why do you say that?" Ye Ziheng said with a smile. In fact, he said that he wanted to frighten this guy and make him think that he had a great influence and had a big backer behind him, which he could not afford. And it turns out that ye Ziheng''s words did play a role. The man''s face was already frightened, his hands moved unconsciously, and the sweat grains on his forehead fell one by one. After a long time, he looked up at ye Ziheng with a little fear. "Will you talk to others after I tell you?" Asked the man in a low voice, full of fear. Ye Ziheng looks like a light smile on his face. "I won''t involve others in our affairs, so you can rest assured." After hearing this, the man was silent again. It seemed that he was hesitating whether to Tell ye Ziheng about it or not. "Of course, you can choose not to say it, but I will go to several other people. Their mouths may not be harder than you, but their hearts may be harder than you. At that time, I can''t guarantee that I will accidentally disclose your name and become a back boiler man for them." Ye Ziheng''s words are like entering the last breath of air into a balloon full of air, just like stepping on the door and directly blowing up the balloon. "You have to make sure you don''t tell me about my whistleblowing." He stressed again. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t smile, but nodded his head solemnly to make himself more credible. Seeing this, the man took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he said a familiar name of Ye Ziheng. "It''s Li Gaixing" Chapter 145 Li Gaixing, the dandy who lives next to Yang Huo, ye Ziheng is about to forget him. Unexpectedly, this guy is running out to die again. But now Li Gaixing is a small person for ye Ziheng. It''s totally unworthy of his attention. Although their family seems to have some money, it''s a small green insect compared with he family behind he Qiming and Yang Di, Yang Huo''s brother. But since he wanted to play with himself, he naturally wanted to accompany him to the end. Ye Ziheng thought, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Ye Ziheng opens the toilet door and goes straight out. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng returned home. Ye Ziheng has just gone to Lin Ya''s home and determined the time to wait for the night market. Because of the exam, it''s early for school today. It''s only 16:00, and the time determined by Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya is 19:00. As for why the time should be set so far, of course, it''s because ye Ziheng is going to make alchemy. When ye Ziheng returned home, he immediately picked up the tripod and put it on the table. Then he waved and opened his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 330 (the first stage of the second level) mental strength: 25 / 53 mental strength (the first level) ultimate skeleton: 20% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 9, perfect environment physical skill: 10, perfect environment residual experience: 769w toxic erosion rate: 4% (it has been inhibited and will not be carried out in three years) Increase.) Comprehensive evaluation: due to the understanding of guanxinjing, ye Ziheng''s mind power recovery speed has increased significantly, by 1 point an hour. Now it is 25 points, which is enough for him to practice again. So ye Ziheng closed his eyes and looked through the whole book of refining common pills in his mind. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng found the elixir he made this time. Ye Ziheng holds the Danlu in his hand and puts the needed herbs into it. Then he starts to think about it. A stream of heat flows into the Danlu and the herbs begin to be refined. An hour and a half later, a furnace of pills came out, still three, with a trace of medicine in the tripod. The pill ye Ziheng made this time is called "xiaopigudan". Its effect is very simple. After taking one pill, you can not eat in three days. Ye Ziheng looks at the pigudan in his hand, and his face is filled with joy. But this time, ye Ziheng was so happy, not because he made "xiaopigudan", but because the time for refining pills was shortened and the mental power consumed was reduced. This time, ye Ziheng''s Alchemy speed was one hour and a half, half an hour faster than the last two hours, and the mental power consumed was also reduced from the last 14 points to 10 points. This is a great progress for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng even began to imagine that he would only need 5 points of concentration to refine the pills next time, and the refining time would be shortened to an hour. The more he thought about it, the more excited ye Ziheng felt, so he raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. "17:25" "how about making a furnace?" There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face, and then he began to make a second batch of pills. Chapter 146 Ye Ziheng''s "do you think this is an antique?" When Lin Ya said this, ye Ziheng could not help laughing before he could speak. "Little girl, if it''s antique, do you think I need to set up a stall here? He must have been sold to enjoy the happiness. " Then he smiled twice. Ye Ziheng shrugs and agrees. Lin Ya naturally knows that the laughter is fake, just like the old man said, if this thing is really antique, I''m afraid he has already sold it to enjoy Qingfu. How can he still set up a stall here at such an old age. "Does the little girl like this seal, or let your boyfriend buy it for you?" The old man said suddenly with a smile. When Lin Ya heard this, her face turned red, but she didn''t contradict. "Buy it if you like." Ye Ziheng whispered beside her that although he didn''t have much money with him, the price of such a stall would never be more than 100 yuan. He still had that money. But linya shook her head. "No, I prefer the one with kittens on it." Then he put the seal down. Chapter 147 When he heard Lin Ya''s words, he laughed, took out a large plastic bag from behind, turned it over, and a lot of small things poured out of it. Ye Ziheng looks at the things that are poured out. They have everything, such as jade wrench, porcelain doll, Fortune Cat, bracelet and so on. "I like kittens, don''t you? I''ll find some for you later." Said, then began to find in a pile of small things. After searching for half a day, the master found several things with kittens engraved or painted. There are jade cat, iron anchor, copper cat and porcelain cat. Lin Ya looks at the things in the big master''s hands, looks at ye Ziheng beside her, and shows a helpless expression on her face. "Choose one." Ye Ziheng said with a wry smile. Seeing this, Lin Ya had to pick it up in the hands of the old man. Finally, Lin Ya picked a black and white porcelain cat doll, which was a little bigger than a fist. "How much is it, sir?" Asked ye Ziheng. The eldest brother smiled and was cleaning up the things just poured out. Seeing ye Ziheng''s question, he raised his head and replied with a smile. "No, I''ll take you 30." 30 yuan is a relatively normal price, so ye Ziheng put his hand into his trouser pocket and was about to pay for it. Suddenly, he saw that the old man picked up an ancient coin. And it was in this moment that ye Ziheng suddenly felt a wave of ability came along with it, and he suddenly reacted to it and quickly stopped the boss system. "Sir, can you show me that copper coin in your hand?" I was shocked, looked at the copper money in my hand, and handed it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly received it. Then a familiar voice came into his mind. "The copper coin is a magic weapon with five broken items. It was used to suppress evil spirits in ancient times. It contains a trace of the immortal spirit of evil spirits." When ye Ziheng saw this, he couldn''t help being shocked. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. But he tried to be calm and then smiled. "How much is the copper, sir?" The old man looked at the copper money in ye Ziheng''s hand and thought for a long time. At last, he looked up at ye Ziheng and said with half a sound. "Even if you are 20." Hearing this, ye Ziheng quickly took out a large red bill of 100 yuan from his trouser pocket and handed it to the old man. Seeing this, the old man quickly collected the 100 yuan bill and then bowed his head to change for ye Ziheng. But after half a sound, the old man suddenly raised his head and looked pale. "Young man, I don''t seem to have enough change here." The old man said as he turned over the small wallet on his waist to show them. At a glance, ye Ziheng saw that there were only a few one yuan coupons in the old man''s bag. Besides, the biggest ones were 10 yuan and 20 yuan. But is that the only money in my hand? Ye Ziheng doesn''t believe that he has a lot of change in his trouser pocket. The reason why the old man said this is just to exchange the things on the stall for money, so that he can earn more. However, ye Ziheng was not angry because he found the "demon suppressing copper coin" in the stall. He bent down and picked up another two pieces of copper coins, then he said to the boss. "Sir, can I exchange these two copper coins for 50 yuan?" When I heard that, I was very happy. I quickly put the money in my bag, and then I gave a thumbs up and said that ye Ziheng had vision. Chapter 148 Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya went to the night market for a short time, sold two grilled fish to the stray cat in the park, and went back. When ye Ziheng and Lin Ya returned to the community, it was 21:00. Ye Ziheng takes out two bags of grilled fish in his hand and puts them on the ground. As soon as the stray cats smell the smell of the grilled fish, they rush over and grab them. After that, they sat on the stone steps beside and talked for a while. It was not early to see them, and they had to get up early to go to school tomorrow, so they went home. Back home, ye Ziheng found that Xiaokui was still obediently lying on the sofa, motionless looking at the animal world channel on the TV in front of him. Hearing the movement behind her, Xiaokui turned to take a look at ye Ziheng. When she saw the grilled fish in ye Ziheng''s hand and smelled the smell floating in the air, her body stood up straight at once. "Meow ~" Xiaokui looked at the bag of grilled fish, looked at ye Ziheng again, and then cried in a low voice. Ye Ziheng smiled and went to the kitchen to get a plate for Xiao Kui. Then he put the grilled fish in it and put it on the table in the living room. On the sofa, xiaokuijiao saw this scene. Without saying anything, he flew directly to the table and began to devour the grilled fish. With a smile on his face, ye Ziheng sat on the sofa and waved a simple copper coin in his hand. This copper coin is the one ye Ziheng bought in the old man''s stall before. Zhenmo copper coin, listen to this name, it should be something used to ward off evil spirits, and it''s also a five level magic weapon. Although it''s broken, it''s very high in rank anyway. Ye Ziheng carefully looks at the copper money he bought from Zhenmo. The copper coin of Zhenmo is round. It depicts a white bearded old man with a long sword and a Taoist robe. It''s not very big. It''s about 4cm in diameter and 5mm in thickness. Ye Ziheng took up the copper money of Zhenmo, put it in his ear and shook it a few times, as if he wanted to hear something from it. However, it''s a pity that the demon copper money is solid. Ye Ziheng shakes it for a long time and doesn''t hear any noise from him. Ye Ziheng had no choice but to hold him in his hand again. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng has a new idea. Why don''t you give it a try? Whether it''s a pill or a magic weapon, these things are all created by the mind master with the mind power. They are very sensitive to the mind power. If you inject the mind power into it, you may get some interesting results. Say to do to do, so the leaf read a move, a little bit of thought into the town magic copper money. 1:00 mindfulness has just been injected into it. The sword holding Taoist priest on the surface of Zhenmo copper coin suddenly releases a golden light, and Zhenmo copper coin also shakes. Seeing that his method worked, ye Ziheng showed a smile on his face, and then began to inject more energy into the money. With the increase of the concentration of mindfulness, the golden light from the old Taoist priest of Zhenmo copper coin became more and more bright, and the copper coin trembled even more severely. "Bang!" Zhenmo copper money suddenly exploded, accompanied by a dazzling light, people can''t open their eyes. At the moment when the copper coin exploded, a black smoke escaped from it, and then while ye Ziheng could not open his eyes due to the light stabbing, it went into ye Ziheng''s seven orifices. Chapter 149 "When the host is attacked by unknown forces and threatened by life, the system will automatically turn on the protection mode, deducting the experience value of 500W." Next second, ye Ziheng''s property panel appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 330 (the first stage of the second level) mental ability: 5 / 53 mental ability (the first level) ultimate skeleton: 20% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 9, perfect environment physical skill: 10, perfect environment residual experience: 270W toxic erosion rate: 4% (has been inhibited, will not be carried out in three years) Increase.) Comprehensive evaluation: Wudao Xiaocheng " suddenly saw that the experience value of 500W was missing on the front panel, and ye Ziheng was confused. What? Unknown force attack? Deduct 500W experience value? Ye Ziheng is a little confused about what just happened. "The host just opened the seal of the copper money to suppress the demons, and released the power of the demons suppressed in it. Because the current strength of the host can''t resist the attack of the power of the demons, the system opened the protection mode, and suppressed the power of the demons in the host''s body." The system is explained by Ye Ziheng. After listening to this, ye Ziheng subconsciously looks at the copper coin in his hand, but finds that there is only a small piece of copper coin in his hand. In the small explosion just now, the copper coin has become countless pieces scattered around. Ye Ziheng felt a little speechless for a while. He was very hard to buy a magic weapon of five kinds. He thought it was a good thing. As a result, he not only didn''t get anything, but also let himself waste 500W points of experience. Although ye Ziheng doesn''t care much about experience value, but it''s 500W points. It''s not a small amount. How can it not be painful. But now it''s useless to say these things. The experience value has been deducted. It''s hard to find a system to let him return? Helpless shook his head, ye Ziheng plans to go to sleep directly, because his mental power consumed too much reason, he feels very tired now. But just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a black mark on the back of his right hand. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while and raises his hand to have a look. His eyes are full of doubts. "What is this?" "The host please note that the ability of the system has not reached the point where it can wipe out the power of evil spirits, so only seal him, he may still explode at any time. If you want to wipe it out completely, please try your best to cultivate." "You mean you received 500W experience value, but only sealed it in my body!" Ye Ziheng is a little crazy. This system is too pitiful. It''s 500W, enough to upgrade 500 skills to a perfect situation! "It''s mainly because the host is too weak, the system cannot be updated, and the ability is limited, so it''s so weak." The system said mercilessly, the tone is as calm as ever, which makes ye Ziheng very helpless. "How long can this seal last?" "1 to 2 months." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What will happen after the outbreak?" "Will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there a solution?" "The cultivation has broken through to the three levels, and the mental strength has reached three figures." "You just forced me to practice, didn''t you?" "Yes, then what can you do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 150 For his precious life, ye Ziheng had to study the cultivation method again. However, the physical strength provided by the star forging formula is too little. Ye Ziheng needs at least 1000 points of physical strength to reach the third level. According to the cultivation speed of the star forging formula, I''m afraid it will take three years to reach this level. At that time, ye Ziheng may even be cold. However, ye Ziheng had to open the "bone quenching formula of herbs" and began to study it. "Bone quenching formula of herbs" as the name implies is to use the power of hundreds or even thousands of herbs to harden bones for yourself and make your bones stronger. But to put it bluntly, it''s actually a medicine bath. Ye Ziheng waves and takes a look at the herbs Li ruohai brought from old Li Gui. There are 5 or 6 kinds of herbs, which should be enough to make a vat of medicine bath. As for how to refine it, I''ve already taught it in the recipe of bone quenching with herbs. Ye Ziheng takes the tripod out of the storage ring and prepares to refine the medicine bath. In fact, the process of refining medicine bath is similar to that of refining pills. All of them are to put the herbs into the tripod, refine them into a pool of medicine mud with the power of mindfulness, and finally refine them into medicine powder through secondary refining. When I find iceberg, melt it, and put the powder in it, it becomes a medicine bath. But to put it bluntly, it is actually to burn all the herbs to ashes and then put them into ice water. Of course, these are just jokes. It''s not so simple to make medicinal powder just by burning medicinal materials into powder. There are many technical contents in it. Ye Ziheng picked up the tripod in his hand, put the herbs into it, and began to refine the medicinal powder. In fact, there is a very good advantage in refining pharmaceutical powder, which is beyond the reach of alchemy, that is, the degree of his mental energy consumption. If it is said that refining an ordinary pill without any medicine, the minimum amount of mental power consumed should be about 10 points. Of course, skilled ones can be reduced a few points. It takes only 3 points to refine the medicinal powder, and even some really powerful psychic masters can refine a furnace of medicinal powder with only a wave of their hands, without wasting their mental power. But ye Ziheng obviously hasn''t reached that level. The time of refining powder is also shorter than that of refining pills. It took ye Ziheng only half an hour to refine the powder, but he is still tired and sweating. Looking at the powder in the tripod, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile. However, he did not take the powder out of the tripod immediately, but ran to the bathroom first, and washed his whole body of sweat. The main reason for this is to be afraid that the smelly sweat will pollute the bath. Ye Ziheng washed it very quickly, just 10 minutes later. Then he began to put cold water into the bathtub, ran to the frozen layer of the refrigerator, took out several bottles of ice water, opened the lid, and put them into the bathtub. No way. Ye Ziheng''s family doesn''t have any ice landscape. The only one is the three fists of the frozen farmer. What can he do? He has to make do with it first. When the water in the bathtub is about the same and the two bottles of ice water are about the same, ye Ziheng takes the tripod and scatters the powder into it. Just as the powder fell into the bathtub, it spread like a drop of ink falling into the water. The only difference is that the ink is black, and ye Ziheng''s powder is light green. Chapter 151 The medicine bath is done, ye Ziheng is stripped, one foot is put into it tentatively, and then a sharp cold comes to ye Ziheng''s heart, making his teeth shiver. Although ye Ziheng had expected such a situation for a long time, he thought that with his ultimate physical strength, it was not a problem to resist the cold current. But to his surprise, his ultimate body is physical defense, which is a magic attack. But in order to save his life, ye Ziheng bit his teeth and put another foot in the bathtub. Then he closed his eyes again, and the whole man lay down. The chill swept ye Ziheng''s body in an instant. He even doubted whether he would be frozen if he stayed like this. However, things did not develop as ye Ziheng imagined. After about 3 or 4 minutes, he gradually adapted to the cold and felt a little warmth. And it is at this moment that ye Ziheng feels that there is a little warm current constantly passing through his body and entering his body. Ye Ziheng lies comfortably in the bathtub with his head resting on the edge of the bathtub, quietly waiting for the medicine bath to harden his bones. After about half an hour, ye Ziheng finally heard the prompt sound from the system. "Limit bone + 1." Ye Ziheng looks down at the medicine bath in the bathtub again, the color has become very light, even it seems transparent. I''m afraid this medicine bath won''t work any more. Ye Ziheng thought and sighed. He came out of the bathtub, put the water away, then turned on the nozzle, washed the layer of green sediment on his body, and then ran to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day at 18:00 may be due to the fact that the secondary school entrance examination will be held in another two weeks. The school specially extended the time after school by half an hour to make up lessons for the students. However, it didn''t have any effect on ye Ziheng. Instead, it wasted his time. For the high school entrance examination, he has 100% assurance that he can be admitted to No.1 middle school. If it wasn''t for the Chinese composition that he might not get the full mark, he would even dare to make sure that he could get the full mark directly. After school, ye Ziheng didn''t rush home. He took off his school uniform and gave it to Lin ya. He said that he had something to do. At night, he would go to find her to take his clothes. Then he ran out of the school and came to the nearest bus station. Ye Ziheng is going to find old Li now, because he has run out of herbs, and the price of those herbs he needs seems to be a big problem for him now. He doesn''t have enough money to buy those herbs, so he can only borrow a few Jin from old Li who just knew him for a short time. Although ye Ziheng was in a coma when he went to the small medical center last time, he was awake when he came out, so he still remembered the general way. After taking a few stops, ye Ziheng gets off the bus, looks around, remembers the original scene, and then follows the route in his memory. About 5 or 6 minutes later, ye Ziheng walked into a sparsely populated alley. He looked up and saw the small medical center not far away, the small plaque hanging outside his door, on which was written four big words "wonderful hands return to spring". With a smile on his face, ye Ziheng walked towards the small medical center. Chapter 152 Ye Ziheng walks into the small medical center and sees Xiaoyi sitting not far away with several herbs in his hand, as if he is studying something. Hearing ye Ziheng''s coming in, he looked up. After seeing ye Ziheng, Xiaoyi also seemed a little surprised. First, she was stunned, and then a smile appeared on her face. "Brother Ziheng, what can I do for you?" Xiaoyi asked with a smile. Looking at the naive little Yi, ye Ziheng suddenly couldn''t say anything, but after all, all the people came here. It''s impossible to go back empty handed, so he can only grin hard. "Well, I''m looking for Mr. Li." "My grandfather, but he''s not at home." "Not at home? Where did he go? How long will you be back? " "I went out to see a doctor. It may take two or three days to come back." Ye Ziheng is silent for two or three days. Although this time is not very long, now he is possessed by the power of evil spirits. It will take another two months to break through the third level to wipe out the power of evil spirits. It may take two or three days to kill himself. See ye Ziheng''s face exposed, Xiao Yi thought for a while, then said. "Brother Ziheng, if you have something to deal with, I can help you. Although my alchemy is not good, I have learned something after staying with my grandfather for so many years." Ye Ziheng thought for a while and looked at Xiaoyi. "Well, Xiaoyi, can you lend me some herbs?" Ye Ziheng said that although he was still a little embarrassed, he couldn''t live for the sake of face. "Ah?" Little Yi Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect ye Ziheng to come here just to borrow herbs. "I''ve been studying alchemy recently, but I seem to have consumed a little more. I used up all the herbs last time. I want to go out and buy them, but I really don''t have money, so I can only borrow some from you." Ye Ziheng explains. Xiaoyi listens to it and immediately responds with a smile on her face. "I see. If you want anything, just say it. I''ll give it to you." "Don''t you have to talk to Mr. Li in advance?" "No, it''s just a few herbs. As long as it''s not a panacea or a lot of them, grandpa doesn''t usually say anything." Ye Ziheng thought a little after listening, nodded his head finally, and then said the panacea and quantity he needed. But because it''s to a girl, ye Ziheng still wants less. Xiaoyi smiles and nods after listening. "Brother Ziheng, wait for me here for a while. I''ll help you with the medicine." Then he ran to the inner room to take the medicine for ye Ziheng. A few minutes later, a sound came from the inner room. After a few minutes, Xiaoyi came out with a big sack. "Brother Ziheng, are these enough?" Xiaoyi puts the medicine on the table, showing a smile on her face. Ye Ziheng looked at this sackful of medicine and was shocked. I don''t think I want so much! Seeing ye Ziheng''s surprised face, Xiao Yi''s face showed a smile. "These are just some common medicinal materials. We have a lot of them here, and they are rarely used. Moreover, Grandpa will often buy some new medicinal materials to put in. These medicinal materials are also put in place. It''s better to give them to brother Ziheng, which is more useful." Say, lift the corner of sack to ye Ziheng. Chapter 153 Ye Ziheng looked at the full sack of herbs and was stunned for a while, but he finally picked up the sack from Xiaoyi''s hand. He roughly weighed the weight of the herbs in the sack, at least 5 jin. This five Jin weight is not an unbearable weight for him. After all, when he is in a heavy state, he is able to walk for several kilometers, even if he is carrying a 20 kg weight. Just carrying such a thing home, I don''t know what eyes people will look at me on the way. It seems that there is not enough space left for the storage ring. It seems necessary to upgrade it. So the leaf thought about it and began to upgrade the storage ring. "Low level storage ring Space: two cubic meters each additional cubic meter of space needs to consume 1W points of experience." Please host the upgrade space The system sounds again. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and thought that it was useless to keep the experience value anyway. It''s better to upgrade it. So I thought about it and spent 98W directly to increase the storage space of the storage ring to 100m3. "Storage ring upgraded successfully." "The storage ring is upgraded to" high-level storage ring " " high-level storage ring Space: 100 cubic meters each additional cubic meter of space needs to consume 1W experience points. " "The storage ring has been upgraded to a higher level and won 1 lottery ticket." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s mouth appears a faint smile. He gently touches the sack in front of him, and the sack flies into the storage ring. "Ah!" Xiaoyi on one side could not help shouting when he saw this scene. "Brother Ziheng, the medicine just......" Xiaoyi points to the original position of the sack, but she can''t believe it. "It''s OK. I just received him in the storage ring." "Brother Ziheng, you have a storage ring!" Xiaoyi looks at ye Ziheng, his face is full of shock, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. "Want to see it?" Xiaoyi looks up at ye Ziheng, with eager eyes on her face, and nods. Ye Ziheng chuckles and touches the index finger of his right hand with his left hand. A simple ring appears on ye Ziheng''s finger. Then ye Ziheng took the storage ring off his finger without any hesitation. Then pass it to Xiaoyi. Although ye Ziheng and Xiao Yi don''t touch each other very much, they only touch each other twice in total, but their intuition tells ye Ziheng that Xiao Yi is a kind girl, and it won''t happen if she gives the storage ring to her. Besides, Xiaoyi''s grandfather is not at home, and now only he and Xiaoyi are there, and Xiaoyi''s cultivation is only one level. Even if she is really malicious, she can''t take it away from her own hands. Xiaoyi looks at the storage ring handed by Ye Ziheng, but she doesn''t take it. She just approaches her face and looks curiously without looking. "Don''t you take a look?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. It''s reasonable that few people will have the will not to touch this novel thing. But Xiaoyi shook her head. "No, I''m afraid it''s broken." Xiaoyi said, but the color of curiosity in her eyes was not diminished at all. "It''s OK." Ye Ziheng chuckles and puts the storage ring into Xiao Yi''s hand, so that he can have a good feeling. Xiaoyi originally wanted to say no, because he knew the value of a storage ring. This type of magic weapon is rare even in the whole martial arts circle. It''s not something ordinary people can touch. But ye Ziheng is very casual to give his storage ring to herself and let her check it, which makes her both flattered and moved. Chapter 154 "Brother Ziheng, how big is your storage ring?" Xiaoyi asked as she carefully looked at the storage ring in her hand. "100 cubic meters." "So big! Is it a high-level storage ring? " "Well." "That''s awesome." Xiaoyi said, looked at it for a while, and then gave it back to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes the storage ring and looks at Xiaoyi''s envious eyes with a faint smile on his face. "Do you like the storage ring?" Small Yi Leng for a while, look to ye Ziheng, then nodded. "I''ll go to my Shifu some day to get a storage ring and give it to you." "Oh, yes!" Xiaoyi seems to have some disbelief. "Of course, don''t forget that my master is a real person." Ye Ziheng said with a smile. Although "real master" is a bluff, it''s not difficult for ye Ziheng to get a storage ring. Of course, the premise is that the system should give face so that he can draw a storage ring. Xiaoyi nodded happily. "Well, it''s not too early. I''ll go first." Ye Ziheng said, and then told Xiao Yi not to go out. Out of the small hospital, ye Ziheng walked all the way to the nearest bus station nearby. Half an hour later, at ye Ziheng''s home, ye Ziheng did not rush to take out the sack of herbs, but first opened the lottery panel. Today, when upgrading the storage ring, the system gave him a storage ring, which he kept for home use. "Start." Then Jiugongge began to jump, one to the other, and finally stopped at the most central position, that is, ye Ziheng''s most expected "Lingbao" position. "The host obtained 3 strains of Lingbao Zhuanggu grass." Then, three weeds appeared in yeziheng''s hands. "Bone strengthening herb, the first product of Lingbao, can be taken directly. Each plant can increase the ultimate bone completion by 5%. Or kneaded and then taken with red flower and blood tree juice, it can increase the limit bone completion by 7% at a time. It can also be refined with animal bone powder and animal demon blood to make the second-class bone strengthening pill, one of which can increase the limit bone completion by 10%. " See here, ye Ziheng hurriedly protected the three bone strengthening herbs carefully, and then put them into the storage ring. "System, what are the requirements for refining second-class pills?" Ye Ziheng asked, obviously he was preparing to make bone strengthening herbs into second-class pills, but this is also normal. After all, the limit bone completion degree that can be given is the highest, three of which are 30%, plus the previous 20%, which is enough to make his limit bone completion degree reach more than 50%, more than half. "The requirements for refining erpindan are as follows: 1. The realm of erpinwu. 2. The lowest three digits, that is, the 100 point mindfulness value. 3. Money. " The first point is that ye Ziheng has obviously achieved it. The second point is that he wants some luck, and he takes out more things to improve his mental power. For example, the last time he ate the "mental power flower", when he gave ye Ziheng one, ye Ziheng can directly rush his mental power to three digits. But for ye Ziheng, the most difficult thing should be the third, money! Ye Ziheng realized the importance of money after refining several pills. These common medicinal materials are not very valuable, but if they are changed into panacea, one is thousands of them, which can''t be carried at all. Chapter 155 So ye Ziheng began to think about how to make money. Ye Ziheng is not only a martial artist, but also a martial artist in the second level environment. He is very powerful, and he is also a master of divination. His mind power is quite good. But none of this is for eggs, because no one needs them. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of he Qiming and Yang Di. Both of them have made a promise to ye Ziheng. As long as ye Ziheng joins them, they can give ye Ziheng very good treatment. Yang Di said that he paid ye Ziheng 3W a month, while he Qiming said that he absolutely gave ye Ziheng more than Yang Di. Why don''t you join one first? But soon, ye Ziheng himself denied the idea. There are too many restrictions to join in these things. What''s more, they may have to tell them about their real master. At that time, they mistakenly think that they have a thigh and are going to mess around, causing trouble for themselves. Of course, these things are just what ye Ziheng thinks. It''s not certain whether they will happen, but it''s better to be careful if they don''t happen. Then ye Ziheng began to think about making money again. Don''t know how to sell pills? Ye Ziheng suddenly thought that he remembered that last time he heard from Li ruohai, he thought that the real danyao was rarely sold in the small-scale martial trade market like Qingmu city. Even if it was sold by auction, he didn''t know the price. It seems that next time Li ruohai comes over, he must ask. After thinking about this, ye Ziheng waved again, and the sack full of herbs appeared in his hand. Ye Ziheng looks at the time on his watch, 19:00. At 21:00, I will go to feed the stray cat with linya. There are two hours in between. According to yesterday''s experience, it takes half an hour to refine powder, one hour to absorb, and two hours before and after. So ye Ziheng took out the tripod and began to refine the pills. Because of the increase in the number of herbs, ye Ziheng obviously used more herbs this time than yesterday. However, in order to ensure that he could absorb the power within one hour, ye Ziheng did not put too much, but added some in the right amount. 20 minutes later, ye Ziheng''s powder is refined. This time, it''s 10 minutes better than yesterday, which is also very good. Ye Ziheng went to the front of the refrigerator, opened the door of the frozen layer, took out several bottles of ice water that had been put into the refrigerator last night, walked into the bathroom, put them into the bathtub, and then let them drain. Then ye Ziheng ran to the kitchen again, put the leftovers into the rice cooker to heat, and then ran into the bathroom with the tripod in his arms. Ye Ziheng pours the powder into the bathtub. I don''t know if it''s because there are a lot of reasons for using the medicine this time. Ye Ziheng thinks that the color of the water is darker than that of the water last night. But ye Ziheng didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just stepped in. Then came the chilling cold. Although ye Ziheng is ready in advance, he can''t help shivering all over, and his teeth begin to fight. However, with the experience of last night, ye Ziheng knew that he would adapt to the cold sooner or later, so he took another bite of his teeth, put another foot in, and then the whole person lay down. Once again, the chill surged into ye Ziheng''s heart. Chapter 156 At 21:00 that night, ye Ziheng carried the leftovers downstairs, waiting for Lin Ya and her coming to fulfill her promise. A few minutes later, Lin Ya came out, dressed in a long plain dress. Her hair seemed to have just been washed. Instead of being combed, it was loose. Lin Ya goes to the kittens, puts down the bowl, and then back to ye Ziheng''s side. She sits down slowly. She doesn''t say a word in the whole process. Her cheeks are pretty red, and she looks very lovely. After a while, the kittens were full of food, and the two kittens were still very clever to send their bowls. Ye Ziheng touched their heads with a smile, and secretly glanced at Lin Ya by the side of Yu Guang, and found that she was still silent, touching each other with ten fingers, and a little fidgety. "It seems that it''s not early." Ye Ziheng said, with a bright smile on his face. Lin Ya knew what ye Ziheng said, but even though he understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng, he felt a little shy, so he just nodded shyly and didn''t say much. "I seem to have got a full mark today." Ye Ziheng said again, this is obvious enough, and makes Lin Ya''s ruddy face become more red. "Well, can you close your eyes?" Silence for a long time Lin Ya suddenly said, she did not see ye Ziheng, because she is still a little shy. Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, but turned his face to Lin Ya and closed his eyes gently. But because it was at night, ye Ziheng did not close his eyes completely, leaving a seam to peep at Lin ya. Lin Ya hesitated obviously for a while, about 5 or 6 seconds, but fortunately, she summoned up her courage and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya''s white red face, and suddenly he thought it was funny, but he didn''t dare to laugh, so he had to hold it. Then, ye Ziheng felt that a dragonfly like feeling fell on his lips, and that feeling just disappeared in an instant. Ye Ziheng opens his eyes and looks at Lin ya, who is blushing, with a helpless smile on his face. "That''s it?" "Well." Lin Yahong nodded. Looking at Lin Ya''s angry red face, ye Ziheng felt that he had been fooled, but he still didn''t say anything more. He just sat beside Lin Ya and looked up at the stars with her. Night and cool wind gradually subsided the red color on Lin Ya''s face. Her face slowly turned to normal. A smile emerged from her face, showing her teeth and looking up at the starry sky. "Ziheng, what do you think high school will look like?" Linya asked, her eyes always toward the starry sky, reflecting the starry sky in her eyes. "High school, what else can we do? It must be more difficult than junior high school. If it wasn''t for the future, who would like to go." Although ye Ziheng said this in his mouth, there was a trace of yearning in his eyes. To be honest, he really wants to try the feeling of "thousands of troops cross the single wooden bridge" as other people say, and experience the feeling of struggle. After all, there are not many opportunities for a person to really fight. He really wants to fight for himself once. After listening to Ye Ziheng, Lin Ya could not help laughing, and then asked again. "Don''t like high school, do you mean you like junior high school, or do you prefer primary school?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, I prefer college." "Why?" "Because universities can get married." With that, ye Ziheng smiles, but Lin Ya''s face is red again. Chapter 157 An hour later, ye Ziheng''s mind again sounded the sound of the system. "Limit bone completion + 2." Leaf read a movement, open the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 360 (the first stage of the second level) mental ability: 5 / 53 (the first level) ultimate skeleton: 23% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 9, perfect environment physical skill: 10, perfect environment residual experience: 170W toxic erosion rate: 4% (it has been inhibited and will not be carried out in three years) Increase.) Comprehensive evaluation: compared with the former, the physical strength of Xiaocheng in martial arts has increased by 30 points. In this way, it should be a little physical strength with an increase of 10 points in the completion degree of ultimate skeleton, which is not much, but it is also very good. "Well, it seems that I haven''t grasped the skill recently." Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered and asked, he hasn''t understood the skill for a week or two, which seems to be something wrong. "The reason why the host can understand the skill before is that the host is still in the novice period and has little strength, so the system specially opens the novice welfare for the host, but now the host strength is stronger and has passed the novice period." "Then I don''t say that I can''t understand skills any more?" "That''s not the case. The host can understand the skills by watching the martial arts. Now the cultivation of the host is the second level. It can understand 30 individual skills. One individual skill can increase 20 points of physical strength." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and scratch a fine awn in them. An individual''s ability skill can increase his physical ability by 20 points, but now he can comprehend 30 skills, minus what he has already understood, and he can still comprehend 20 skills. 20 skills, an increase of 20 points of physical fitness, if you fully understand it, you can increase the physical fitness by 400 points, almost all of them can directly go to the second level! So ye Ziheng made up his mind to develop several sets of martial arts to understand. Then, he took out his cell phone to get through to Li ruohai. "Hello, brother ye, what can I do for you?" Li ruohai''s voice came from his mobile phone, and ye Ziheng didn''t say it too long. He said directly. "Brother Li, can you help me find some martial arts?" "Martial arts? I''ll tell zongmen that it shouldn''t be a problem. What kind do you want." "What type?" Ye Ziheng is obviously stunned. "Well, it''s boxing, sword technique, or Sabre technique." "Well, whatever, as long as it''s a martial art." "Well, how many do you want?" "Is 20 rolls all right?" As soon as ye Ziheng said this, he was stunned at the end of his cell phone, and didn''t say a word in half a sound. "Brother Li, are you still there?" "Isn''t there too many 20 volumes? They are miscellaneous but not refined. They need more." After pondering for a while, Li ruohai said. "Well, that''s fine. Let''s have 10 volumes first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li ruohai is speechless again. After half a ring, ye Ziheng heard a sigh from his cell phone. Li ruohai compromised. "Well, I''ll get in touch with zongmen and deliver them together on Saturday." "Thank you, brother Li." When the call was over, ye Ziheng turned off his mobile phone, went to the kitchen and took out the hot rice, put the dishes and rice on the plate for a while, and then ran downstairs to feed the cat. Chapter 158 18:00 the next day. When ye Ziheng returned home, he threw the school uniform on the sofa beside him, and then the whole person fell into the sofa. After a rest, ye Ziheng sat up straight and took out the tripod directly. He was preparing to refine the powder, but it seemed that he thought of something. The tripod he just picked up suddenly came out. He stood up and looked at the empty sofa. He always felt that things were strange and his brow was wrinkled. "Little anemone?" Ye Ziheng walks to the bedroom door and opens it. He looked inside, but did not find the figure of Xiaokui. Then ye Ziheng ran to the toilet again. His parents'' bedroom and kitchen looked all over the place, but they still didn''t find the figure of Xiaokui. An ominous omen rose slowly from ye Ziheng''s heart. He stood in front of the sofa and thought, but worry always made him think in a bad direction. At this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly saw the kitchen window, a black shadow suddenly appeared, the round body like a very small sunflower. Ye Ziheng suddenly turned his head and saw that, as expected, the plump figure on the window was his little anemone. But in this moment, he suddenly felt confused. His family lives on the fifth floor! How does Xiaokui climb up? And what''s that in his mouth? Ye Ziheng quickly opened the glass door and went in, looking at the Xiaokui in the window account, but now he doesn''t want to know how Xiaokui climbed up from below, he just wants to know where the big mouse in Xiaokui''s mouth came from! Looking at the mouse in Xiaokui''s mouth, he could not help but step back two steps. The mouse was about one-third of Xiaokui''s size. His eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that he was dead. His ugly teeth were exposed, and his long beard was broken. It seemed that it was frightening. Xiaokui saw ye Ziheng staring at the mouse in her mouth, because ye Ziheng wanted to taste the taste of the mouse, so she raised her head and swung the mouse to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this, his face was inconceivable, he hurriedly dodged, but he was afraid that the mouse was not dead, and it would be more difficult to catch if he fell to the ground and survived. So ye Ziheng had no choice but to stretch out his hand which had just been retracted, and then he took the mouse in the palm of his hand. At the moment of receiving the mouse, ye Ziheng felt a warm, but strange hand feeling. He could feel that the mouse''s blood had begun to flow in his hands. He felt a fit of nausea and almost didn''t breathe out his lunch at noon. No, I have to throw this thing away. So ye Ziheng hurriedly went to the window and aimed at a garbage can not far away. But just as ye Ziheng was about to start, a line of words suddenly appeared in the system, which made him stop his action. "Category: rat and beast grade: first grade initial stage status: death." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s whole person was stunned in an instant. What kind of ghost is a rat? Are you kidding about this first level first level product? Mice can practice. However, ye Ziheng has not had time to think about it. Seeing ye Ziheng in the window, the little anemone is ready to throw away the food he has painstakingly caught. He rushes to grab the mouse from ye Ziheng''s hand, and then quickly escapes into the toilet. Chapter 159 After a few seconds of inaction, ye Ziheng returns to his senses, but instead of rushing into the toilet to seize and throw away the mouse and beast in the mouth of Xiaokui, he begins to ask the system for more details about the monster. "System, does the cultivation of monsters need skills?" "does not need, the beast beast''s practice only needs to awaken the body''s blood power, or is to absorb certain heaven and earth essence to be able to embark on the training way." "is that mouse animal just awakening from the blood, or is it enough to absorb the essence of heaven and earth?" "The latter." "what is the essence of heaven and earth? Is it a force? Can humans absorb it? " "there is a kind of gas between the heaven and the earth, but it is very thin. It takes an ordinary person about 100 years to gather enough essence to make you go to the world." "You mean that mouse has lived for 100 years!" Ye Ziheng can''t believe it. He remembers that the life span of mice is only about 1 to 3 years. It''s really unimaginable that the mice have lived for 100 years. But the system quickly countered, "the body of a mouse is much smaller than that of a human. The first stage of exercise takes less time than that of a human. It only takes 10 years." Ye Ziheng listened to this figure, but he still felt a little shocked. After all, the average life span of a mouse is only 1 to 3 years, and the life span of a mouse is 10 years, which is equivalent to 300 years for a human being. It''s frightening. Shaking his head, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to get tangled up. He still wants to know something else. "Is there any harm in eating the meat of the beast with only cultivation?" The main reason why he asked this question was that he was afraid of what would happen to Xiaokui. "No, the body of monsters has been cultivated. There is no problem in eating their meat, and they can strengthen their own strength." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is relieved at last. It''s OK. He''s afraid that Xiaokui will get sick. However, one problem was solved, and the other one came with it, which made ye Ziheng puzzled. How does a mouse with a normal life span of only 1 to 3 years live for 10 years? Good luck? But no matter how lucky you are, you can''t live for 10 years. Just like in human history, no matter how lucky you are, you can''t live for 300 years. What on earth made the mouse live? Ye Ziheng thinks there must be some problems in it. Maybe it''s because of some special experience that this mouse has lived so long. Ye Ziheng thinks that maybe he should let Xiaokui take him to the place where he found the mouse to have a look. He thinks that the mouse can live for 10 years is not simply good luck. So he went to the front of the toilet and pushed the door. He saw that the little anemone was devouring the body of the rat. Even if he heard the movement of Ye Ziheng coming in, he just glanced at him and didn''t make any response. Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, and finally retreated. After about five or six minutes, ye Ziheng heard a sound of water, and soon the little anemone came out. Xiaokui''s mouth has no blood, only a few drops of crystal clear water hanging on her little beard. Ye Ziheng took another look at the toilet. The original rat body and the blood on the ground had all disappeared. Now he began to wonder whether Xiaokui had done the same thing before today, but he didn''t find it. Chapter 160 "Xiaokui, where did you catch the mouse?" Ye Ziheng points to the toilet and asks. Xiaokui can understand ye Ziheng''s speech. Of course, that''s only when she is willing to listen to ye Ziheng. She turned and faced the kitchen, then reached out her little claw and pointed to the window. "Outside?" Ye Ziheng asked subconsciously. Xiaokui nodded. "Then can you take me?" Xiaokui froze for a moment, but finally nodded. Ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face and touched the head of Xiaokui. "Well, let''s go now." Then he picked up the little anemone, but it didn''t seem that the little anemone was very used to being held by Ye Ziheng. He jumped to the top of Ye Ziheng''s head. Ye Ziheng can only smile and shake his head. Xiaokui has taken lying on his head as a habit. I''m afraid it won''t be changed in the future. When he came to the first floor, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. He turned around and walked to the door of Lin Ya''s house and knocked. "Here we are." Lin Ya''s voice came from the door. After a while, the door opened slowly. Lin Ya opens the door and sees ye Ziheng standing outside, with a smile on her face. "What can I do for you?" "I''m going out. I don''t know what to come back. If I come back late, I''ll trouble you to feed the kittens alone." "With the little anemone?" Lin Ya chuckles and points to ye Ziheng''s hostile look at Lin Ya''s little sunflower. Ye Ziheng looks up at the expression on Xiaokui''s face. He doesn''t know what to say. Lin Yazhao has offended you. You look at people like this. "All right, but you have to make it up to me." "Compensation? Well, how do you want to make it up? " "Well, accompany me to the amusement park this Saturday." "I may have something to do on Saturday. How about Sunday?" Ye Ziheng said, with a hint of entreaty in his voice. "Well, Sunday is fine, too." "That''s settled." "Well." With that, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya said goodbye and walked towards the direction of Xiaokui. But just came out not long ago, Xiaokui is suddenly raised cat paws to leaf Ziheng''s head patted. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui on his head. However, he finds that she is still like nothing, it seems that she didn''t take the slap just now. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything at last, just smiled bitterly and shook his head, then continued to follow the path of Xiaokui. Ye Ziheng walks for more than ten minutes, but the little sunflower on his head still points to the road, which makes ye Ziheng cry and laugh. What are you doing so far away when you have nothing to do? You''re not afraid to run into a cat dealer and turn you around? But ye Ziheng thinks about it carefully. Even if there is a cat dealer who wants to catch Xiao Kui, it will take nine cows and two tigers. Then he walked for more than ten minutes, and ye Ziheng came to a place that made him somewhat unexpected - the cemetery. It''s right to say that there are lots of burial mounds, little mounds, and wooden tombstones on them, and the words written on them are basically the same. "Anonymous." Ye Ziheng looked at the cemetery. He had heard about the cemetery before and looked at it from afar. But he never thought that one day he would come here, and he was still led by a cat. Chapter 161 Xiaokui jumped off ye Ziheng''s head, then trotted all the way to the mass grave. Ye Ziheng saw this, too late to hesitate, and hurriedly followed. Ye Ziheng is following the steps of Xiaokui while observing the surrounding environment. He had heard about this mass grave a long time ago. It was said that it had existed before he was born. It seems that it was in the Qing Dynasty, but he didn''t come here in person. He was not very clear about the situation here. He didn''t know when the mass grave appeared. After walking for a long time, Xiaokui in front suddenly stopped and stood in front of a small earth bag waiting for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng walked over, looked down and found that there was a hole in the small earth bag, which was dark. It''s not very big. It looks like it was dug by some animal. "Meow ~" Xiaokui went to the hole and gave a light cry. Ye Ziheng understands her meaning. She means that the mouse was caught below. But the hole seems too small. How can he get in. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng took out his mobile phone, turned on the "flashlight" function, and then aimed at the hole to shoot in. I don''t know if it''s frightening. The light shines into the cave, but ye Ziheng is surprised. The space in the cave is so large that it''s frightening. The outside one is several times as big as the small one outside. It goes all the way to the bottom. It seems that it''s going to lead to the eighteen layers of hell. Ye Ziheng is stunned in a moment. He lies on the top of the cave and wants to look inside carefully. But the hand just pressed to the ground, but ye Ziheng seemed to suddenly fall to the ground. Ye Ziheng felt something was wrong. When he lifted his hand, he found that the ground that had originally fallen rose a little, while the ground on one side fell a little. He realized something in a flash, and quickly dug some of the earth around the small earth bag with his hand, and soon revealed a corner of a board. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face was suddenly frozen. He silently took out the thorns in the storage ring and held them in his hand. This board seems to be specially supported here. It should be easier to get into it. You can directly lift the board to get into the bottom. However, ye Ziheng knew nothing about who supported the board and what was hidden underneath it. "Meow ~" Xiaokui gave a cry, then walked to his side, as if waiting for something. Ye Ziheng hesitates. He doesn''t know whether he should enter it or not. He doesn''t know what''s in it. But after all, I have come here. If I go back like this, will it be a little loss? But I know nothing about the situation inside, in case there is any danger I can''t deal with? I don''t want to wait for a few days to come here, but I don''t have much time this week. I will refine pills on Saturday and accompany linya to the amusement park on Sunday. Are you waiting for next week? But in case of any problems during this period, what should I do if this place is discovered in advance? If any spiritual treasure of cultivation is taken away, it will be generous. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng made a decision. It''s the so-called pursuit of wealth and wealth. Without wind and rain, you can''t see the rainbow, and the warrior should not be afraid. After a period of self hypnosis, ye Ziheng strengthened his belief and began to dig the grave. Chapter 162 After a while, ye Ziheng dug a corner of the board. Then he felt his hands under the board and was ready to push it away with the bag on it. But the board seems to have been damaged by time, unable to bear the weight. "Click" broke in the middle, and the earth bag on it went down all at once. Then the sound of the earth bag falling down came into his ears. Ye Ziheng looked at the half plank in his hand and went straight to the side. On the other hand, Xiaokui saw that ye Ziheng had destroyed the soil bag directly, and looked at the big dark hole in front of him, and then jumped down. When ye Ziheng saw that Xiaokui had jumped directly, he didn''t hesitate. He took a deep breath and then jumped directly. After a while, ye Ziheng fell to the ground. Because of the earth bag falling, ye Ziheng fell to the soft soil layer, so nothing happened. Ye Ziheng slowly stood up, patted the soil on his body, looked up at the hole above, and looked at the hole. It seemed that there was a distance of six or seven meters. Fortunately, he was a warrior. Otherwise, he might break his leg if he fell down like this. Then ye Ziheng looked straight ahead of him. Xiaokui had disappeared, but in front of him was a dark passage. "Xiaokui" Ye Ziheng cried in a low voice. He didn''t dare to be too loud, for fear that he would disturb something bad. "Meow ~" Xiao Kui''s voice came out of the channel, but she didn''t seem to want to come out. Ye Ziheng has no choice but to take out his mobile phone, turn on the "camera" function and go inside. There was a disgusting smell in the passage, which was as disgusting as the smell from the decaying rat body. After walking forward for a while, ye Ziheng confirmed his idea. On both sides of the passage, the dead rats'' bodies piled up into hills one after another, and a few living rats, making a "squeak" sound while eating the bodies of their dead companions. When ye Ziheng saw it, he felt a gooseflesh on his body. The whole person felt bad. He hurriedly stepped in. At this time, a mouse''s call suddenly rang, very loud, very harsh, it sounded like a roar. But ye Ziheng had no time to think about it, and a black mass of things suddenly fell from the top of Ye Ziheng''s head. Ye Ziheng was startled by the sudden attack. He grabbed the object and fell to the ground. Then, the thing showed his true face. A large, ferocious rat with blood on it. Ye Ziheng looked at the mouse and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. The body of the mouse can even be compared with Xiaokui. How can he grow so big! After that, ye Ziheng was even more surprised by a line of words in front of him. "Category: rat and beast grade: later stage status: injured." Ye Ziheng''s heart is in a mess. What is this place! I can even cultivate a late rat! While ye Ziheng was still in shock, the mouse on the other side launched a second attack on ye Ziheng without any gentlemanly demeanor, opened its mouth and bit ye Ziheng. Chapter 163 That mouse can reach the end of the first grade is naturally strong, but ye Ziheng''s strength at the beginning of the second grade is not what he looks like. Ye Ziheng quickly responded by holding the thorns that had been taken out first, and then using the "flying flower folding leaf hand", the thorns then stabbed straight into the mouse''s body, and nailed it to the ground on the spot. Walking to the mouse''s side, ye Ziheng pulls out the thorn and the mouse''s body. It seems that the mouse is still angry, but it can''t live long. After a short breath, it burps completely. "When the host kills the beast for the first time, 1 lottery ticket will be awarded." "When the host kills the rats and beasts in the later stage of the first stage, the bonus experience value is 5W." "Warm tips, eating the meat of monsters can enhance their physical fitness." After listening to the systematic prompt, ye Ziheng subconsciously looks at the mouse in his hand. He has brown and black fur, which is not pleasant. Just after seeing them eating his companion''s body, ye Ziheng has a stomach upset and almost doesn''t spit it out directly. "A monster at the end of the first level can increase its physical strength by 5 points." Again, the system says. Ye Ziheng listens to this, Leng for a while, but very on the face peep out a pair of "cold" expression, the righteousness says. "Don''t you think ye Ziheng will eat such disgusting food for just 5 points of physical fitness?" But as soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng put the mouse into the storage ring. "Of course, this kind of food should be roasted before eating. Otherwise, what if something goes wrong with it?" System: "..." After a short walk, ye Ziheng suddenly saw another group of things rushing towards him in the distance. Ye Ziheng thought that he was a rat again. He quickly picked up the thorn in his hand and prepared to kill it. But as the thing approached, ye Ziheng gradually saw his figure. The running thing is not a rat, but a anemone. But on closer inspection, ye Ziheng found that Xiaokui seemed to have several wounds on her body. The blood dyed most of her body red, and there seemed to be something chasing him behind her. Soon, the guy behind Xiaokui appeared, but rather than that guy, it should be more accurate to say that it was the group of guys, because it was not a rat that chased Xiaokui, but a group of black rats. Then, a few messages appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, but in an instant, ye Ziheng was silent. "Category: Rats and animals grade: at the beginning of the first grade quantity: 21." "Category: rodent grade: middle stage of grade I quantity: 8." "Category: rat and beast grade: later stage quantity: 3." "Category: rat King grade: first stage quantity: 1." Nima! 33 rats and beasts, all of them are the ones with good grades and accomplishments. The highest one has even leveled with himself. How did you provoke them, Xiao Kui! Although ye Ziheng is helpless with Xiaokui''s ability to cause trouble, on second thought, it''s 33 rats and beasts. Would there be any special reward after killing them all? Ye Ziheng''s face showed a sinister smile. He picked up the thorn in his hand and killed the rats and beasts directly. Then, Xiaokui saw her master walking past him with a dagger, and she ran in the opposite direction. They passed each other, and Xiaokui was stunned. Chapter 164 For ye Ziheng''s sudden attack, those rats and beasts are all ignorant, and they have no idea where ye Ziheng came from. But they can''t care so much now. They kill ye Ziheng with the momentum of holding back my death. And before the escape of Xiaokui to see his master don''t want to rush past like life, but also had to kill the past with a stiff scalp. "Xiaokui, all the monsters in the middle stage of the first stage and above are left to me. You can solve those in the early stage by yourself. I will come to help you after I kill them." Finish saying, then straight toward that cultivation of the highest second level of the early beast killed the past. The so-called "catch the thief first" means that the second-order rat beast is also the rat with the title of "rat king" on its head. If you kill him, you may be able to make this group of rats "disordered in military mind", so it''s easier to solve it by yourself. The rat king also saw ye Ziheng''s intention, but he seemed to realize that he might not be able to compete with ye Ziheng. Even if he had the same realm, ye Ziheng''s body shape was much bigger than him, and he would not win. "Squeak" the mouse called a few times, and then all the rats and beasts in the middle and later stages of the first stage ran to his side. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, his face showed a smile instead. At first, he was worried about whether Xiaokui would fail in the middle of the first stage, but now all the rats and beasts of the middle of the first stage and above come here, so he didn''t have to worry. Then he saw ye Ziheng''s left hand flick and several throwing knives appeared in his hands. This was a lucky draw he won before. It''s called "Liuguang dart". It''s a second-class magic weapon. I think it''s not too weak. At least it''s not a problem in the middle of one dart and one first-class dart. But this time, the use of streamer darts is far beyond ye Ziheng''s imagination, which makes him a little confused. I saw a streamer dart flying out of Ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng aimed it at the nearest rat and beast. If you want to kill him directly, kill him first. But after flying out of Ye Ziheng''s hand, the streamer dart didn''t stab the rat like ye Ziheng thought before, but exploded at the moment when he touched the rat. Yes, it exploded directly, making a loud noise, with a flash of fire, directly fried all the rats and beasts out, and ye Ziheng even smelled a smell of barbecue. On the other side, the rats at the beginning of the first stage turned their heads after hearing the noise, but they found that all their masters had been seriously injured, even the king of the rat. At the beginning of the first stage, the rats and beasts suddenly gave birth to the idea of retreat, and turned around to escape. But before they could run, ye Ziheng had called Xiaokui to run to him, and then once again threw a streamer dart in the middle of the first-class rats. "Boom!" With a loud bang, all 21 first-order rats and beasts were injured by Ye Ziheng''s streamer darts. Even though some of these monsters were not killed directly, they were still hurt so badly that they could not even stand up. However, the fish in the early stage of the first stage was handed over to Xiaokui. As for him, he first dealt with the survivors of the first explosion, the rats in the middle and later stages of the first stage, as well as the rat king. Chapter 165 Ye Ziheng collected the streamer dart in his hand, then picked up the thorns in his hand and went to stab all the rats and beasts who were still breathing along the road. On the other hand, Xiaokui was more direct. What didn''t die was to pat his head all his life. He killed all the rats and animals in a short time. And ye Ziheng is only the last one left here. Because the rat king is a second-order early monster and is just far away from the explosion area, the injury is not very serious, only one forelimb has been blown off, and other places are not seriously affected. But even so, he is still not ye Ziheng''s opponent. Even if he has a body twice as fat as Xiaokui, ye Ziheng''s eyes are just a bunch of fat. Ye Ziheng collects the thorn thorn in his hand. There is toxin on the thorn. Although it will dissipate with time, ye Ziheng does not want to destroy the flesh of a second-order monster because of a little toxin. The mouse king was pushed to the corner by Ye Ziheng, and his body kept rising and falling. It seemed that he was afraid of Ye Ziheng. He kept squeaking, as if he was asking for help. But ye Ziheng can''t send out his hair just because he calls at will. This is a second-order monster. Eating the increased physical strength can definitely increase a lot of physical strength. Then he saw ye Ziheng suddenly holding the head of the rat king, then he stepped on his body with one foot, and with a strong effort on his hand, he twisted his head directly, and the rat King spewed out two mouthfuls of blood, and then he was completely dead. Ye Ziheng loosened his head and moved his fingers. I don''t know if it''s because the rat king has reached the second level. The skeleton may have been tempered. When ye Ziheng just twisted the rat King''s head, he made it very big before he really twisted it. After killing the rat king, ye Ziheng''s voice finally rings in his mind again. "The host kills the rats, and gets 1 lottery ticket, experience value of 50W, mental skill: eagle''s vision." "Eagle''s eyesight is increased by 10 times and power by 100 times. You can judge the enemy''s position by breath." "Eagle''s eyesight is automatically upgraded to full level, consuming experience value of 1W." When ye Ziheng heard "Eagle''s eyes", he couldn''t help but be shocked. He always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere. Then, ye Ziheng''s experiment opened an "Eagle''s eye". Then, suddenly, it turned into a pinkish blue, while the mice killed before were light red, and there were several small red figures writhing in the distance. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng smacks his mouth. Isn''t this the "eagle eye" skill in the assassin''s creed? This system doesn''t really want to cultivate itself as an assassin fighting for freedom. But then another sound came from the system, and ye Ziheng immediately put this unimportant thing aside. "Warm reminder, the second level monsters are all monsters that have hardened their bones. Their bones are also very useful things, which can be used to refine magic weapons or grind into animal bone powder for medicine." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly remembered that it seemed that he needed the bone powder to make the bone strengthening pill. So he picked up the body of the rat king and put it into the storage ring, with a satisfied smile on his face. At this time, Xiaokui ran to ye Ziheng''s side with a first-order rat in his mouth, and then put the rat in his mouth to ye Ziheng''s feet and gave a light cry. Chapter 166 "Meow ~" as Xiao Kui cried, he scratched ye Ziheng''s pants with his claws, and put the other claw on the rat. Ye Ziheng naturally understands the meaning of Xiaokui. She wants to eat the rat beast to increase its strength, but they are all killed by Ye Ziheng, so she is going to come to ask ye Ziheng''s opinion. "System, will the increased physical ability of these animals be reduced after they are roasted?" "No." The system replied directly. Ye Ziheng listens, nodded, looked to the little anemone by the foot again, squatted down to touch her head. "Xiaokui, let''s go back to bake the rat and eat it again. It''s just like this. It''s like eating raw and looking at people." Xiaokui understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng''s words, looked at the rat and beast in front of him and thought for a while, and finally nodded. Ye Ziheng smiles and takes the rat into the storage ring, while Xiaokui runs to the side to pick up several other rats. In a short time, he took all the rats and animals into the storage ring. Then one person, one hair, went on. Ye Ziheng opened the "Eagle''s eye" and looked around. He often saw several mice running away from them, but they didn''t have any accomplishments, so ye Ziheng didn''t care about them. After another walk, ye Ziheng and Xiao Kui finally reached the end of the passage, a tomb. This tomb is a ring-shaped tomb. There are rectangular grooves on the wall around it. There are many bottles, jars and cans in it. In the middle of the tomb, there is an iron coffin with various textures on it. It looks mysterious. Ye Ziheng went into the coffin and looked at it twice, even with the eagle''s eyes. However, the coffin seemed to be locked so tightly that ye Ziheng could not see it at all. In fact, ye Ziheng could have pushed the coffin open directly, but he was afraid that he would run out of a zombie after pushing the coffin lid open, or he would fly a few dark arrows and protect the top gas, so he pushed back the matter of pushing the coffin, and ran to the side to see the bottles and cans. Ye Ziheng took down a jar, opened it, and saw that there were several white porcelain vials in it, so he took out one of them. A red plug is pressed at the mouth of the white porcelain vase. Ye Ziheng gently pulls the plug away. Ye Ziheng looks into the vase, which is filled with white powder. He doesn''t know what it is for. Ye Ziheng poured a little white powder out of the bottle on the palm of his hand, and then smelled it with his nose, but it didn''t taste anything. So he put out his tongue, ready to lick, but the tongue has not been pasted on, it is to see the sound of the system in the ear. "Seven days of death powder, three poisons, and martial arts under four levels will surely die within seven days after taking it." Hearing this, ye Ziheng quickly shakes the powder in his hand to the ground, and then suddenly rubs his hand on his pants, for fear of residue. Looking at the bottle of "seven days of death powder" in his hand, ye Ziheng could not help but take a breath of cool air. Fortunately, the system reminded him in time, otherwise he would not die if he just licked it. While thinking about it, ye Ziheng carefully put the plug of "seven days of life lost powder" back, and then put it into the storage ring. Although it''s poison, ye Ziheng feels that he will always be useful to his day. Then ye Ziheng opened another jar. Chapter 167 Dozens of minutes later, ye Ziheng opened all the jars and got all the things in them. But for some reason, ye Ziheng was not happy. But to be honest, ye Ziheng can''t be blamed, because the things he got really can''t make people happy. "Madness medicine", "corpse powder", "five poisons pill", "blood weeping pill" All of these things are poisons. None of them are for ye Ziheng''s cultivation. Well, it''s too deceitful. I think the tomb owner who came here should be a poison maker before he died. Otherwise, how could there be so many poisons. Ye Ziheng thought and went to the iron coffin. Among the tombs, ye Ziheng is the only one that has not been opened. All the others have been opened, but there is no good harvest. However, ye Ziheng is quite afraid of opening the coffin. After all, if something worse than seven days'' death powder comes out of the coffin, isn''t he finished it. For the sake of safety, ye Ziheng quickly hugs Xiaokui a few meters away and lets him look at himself. Then he took off his clothes and covered his mouth and nose in case there was any poisonous gas coming out of it. Ye Ziheng now hates why he didn''t bring in a gas mask. If you can, you''d better have another set of iron armor. Of course, ye Ziheng has no place to get these things now, so he has to go forward and push the coffin away. Ye Ziheng put his hands on one side of the engineering department, then one foot back, then the whole body together to push the coffin plate. Maybe it''s because the coffin board is made of iron. Ye Ziheng feels very heavy when pushing it. His face is half red and he can''t push it away completely. He just pushes a small slit. Ye Ziheng was a little tired, so he opened his hands on it, turned around and rested on the coffin. After resting for a while, ye Ziheng felt that his strength was almost restored. He stood up again, looked at the slit he pushed away, and thought for a while. He opened the eagle''s eyes and looked in through the small slit. And one of the advantages of eagle''s eyes is that as long as there is a small hole, he can see all the things inside through this hole. Now, ye Ziheng has seen all the things inside through eagle''s eyes. A pile of white bones in colorful clothes, a three foot long sword held in the hands of white bones, several unknown Lingbao, a well preserved wooden crossbow, and several complete crossbows are placed in a hide bag that ye Ziheng has never seen. There are also several books and other things. Ye Ziheng didn''t see any poisonous gas, dark arrow or zombie. After seeing these things, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. Well, there''s no loss in this wave. So, ye Ziheng continued to put his hands on the coffin board, and then pushed hard. As for Xiaokui, he ran to his feet, sat on the ground, wagged his tail and looked at ye Ziheng. He kept shouting "meow ~ meow ~ meow ~" as if he was cheering for ye Ziheng. Chapter 168 Finally, after a hard struggle, ye Ziheng finally pushed the coffin open by a third, and his forehead was covered with sweat, breathing heavily, and his face was red. Ye Ziheng wiped it with his sleeve and looked into the coffin. He stretched out his hand and took out the crossbow inside. Looking at the crossbow, his face was full of joy and he could see that he liked it very much. "Shenji crossbow, four magic weapons, with an effective range of 1000 meters, is extremely powerful." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned when he sees this scene. He has four magic weapons and a range of 1000 meters. This seems to be a bit of a bull. You know, the range of a pistol is only 50 meters, and the farthest range of AK is about 300 meters, 1000 meters, which is almost comparable to an ordinary sniper gun. And ye Ziheng''s crossbow is not very big. It''s only the size of palm. He can''t imagine how such a crossbow can shoot out a distance of 1000 meters. Ye Ziheng wants to try whether the crossbow is so magical or not, so he starts to pick up a crossbow in the animal skin bag and prepare to try it. "Cloud piercing arrow, four level crossbow arrow, plus 500 meters range, can be recycled, but the service life of one is only 5 times." Ye Ziheng was stunned and looked at the crossbows in the bag again. There are twenty crossbows in total. If one crossbow can be used five times, then all these crossbows can only be used 100 times. Moreover, it is necessary to ensure that they can be found after each shooting. It doesn''t seem like a lot. It seems that we need to find something to replace it. At this time, Xiaokui suddenly came over, with a disposable chopstick in his mouth. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know where he got it, but the size of the disposable chopsticks seems to fit into it. So ye Ziheng touched Xiaokui''s head, took the disposable chopsticks from his mouth, put the original crossbow back into the animal skin bag, and put the disposable chopsticks into the crossbow. Ye Ziheng put his finger on the crossbow rope and pulled hard, only to find that it was unexpectedly difficult to pull the crossbow rope. He didn''t pull him up even with the effort of the eldest brother. Finally, ye Ziheng stepped on the crossbow with one foot, and held the crossbow rope with two hands. He pulled it for a long time, and then pulled out the mark with both hands before he pulled the crossbow rope up. Ye Ziheng looks at the concave Road on his hand, which is burning and burning, but he hasn''t recovered for a long time. After 5 or 6 minutes, ye Ziheng''s hand was almost recovered. He picked up the disposable chopsticks again, put them on the crossbow again, and then aimed them at the wall. With a smile on his face, he pulled the trigger. "Poop" at the moment when the crossbow line hit the disposable chopsticks, ye Ziheng was stunned. He looked down at the bits of wood in the ground and didn''t know what to say. Just now, the moment when the crossbow rope hit the disposable chopsticks, a strong wind blew by. Then, the intact disposable chopsticks turned into a pile of sawdust, which exploded in front of Ye Ziheng. After a long silence, ye Ziheng probably figured out the reason. It should be because the spring of the crossbow is too strong. This disposable chopstick is more stupid and can''t bear such a strong pressure. So when he just touched the disposable chopsticks, he didn''t have time to use his strength to rush out, so he used that powerful force to penetrate the disposable chopsticks The bottom is crushed. Yes, it must be. However, it seems that the next one can only do experiments with one of the crossbows. Chapter 169 Ye Ziheng spent a few minutes to pull up the crossbow rope of Shenji crossbow, and then put on the crossbow. He looked around, and at last his eyes fell on the coffin. "Let''s do the experiment with you." Then ye Ziheng retreated to the wall of the tomb, pointed the Shenji crossbow at the iron coffin, and then flicked his finger to pull the trigger, "whew ~" and the crossbow flew out. "When!" Next came a crisp crash. When ye Ziheng looked at the coffin, he found that the crossbow he had just shot was dead in it. Ye Ziheng went over and looked at the other side. He was surprised to find that a small part of the head of the crossbow had protruded and the iron coffin had been shot through. He estimated the thickness of the coffin with his fingers. It''s about 10 cm thick. How powerful is the power of the Shenji crossbow when an arrow passes through such a thick coffin! Ye Ziheng tries to pull the crossbow out of it again, but it seems that the crossbow is stuck in it. Ye Ziheng exerts the power of nine oxen and two tigers and fails to pull it out, but he has to give up. However, ye Ziheng still has 19 crossbows in his hand, which are not needed for a while and a half. Can you refine them by yourself if you have the strength in the future. So ye Ziheng took the magic machine crossbow and the crossbow into the storage ring. At this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes fell to the long sword beside the skeleton. Ye Ziheng took out the sword and looked at it carefully. The first feeling that this sword gives ye Ziheng is light, followed by thin, and finally cool. It''s like nothing in hand. The blade is thinner than one tenth of the hair. It''s cool to feel, and even feel a chill coming out of it. "Four magic weapons, cold wing sword, thin as cicada wing, send out cold air, kill people without seeing blood." "I can''t kill without blood. I''m so arrogant!" Looking at the cold wing sword in his hand, he opened the eagle''s eyes again, and soon found an ordinary mouse. Then he rushed up and picked up the cold wing sword in his hand. The mouse didn''t even respond to what had just happened, so he saw a silver light across his eyes, and then his body was cut in two. But the strange thing is that the rat, which was split in two, didn''t shed any blood. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, picks up the rat''s body, and begins to help the rat do the autopsy. Soon, ye Ziheng found out the problem. At the mouse''s wound, a small layer of white ice cream was coagulated to block the blood of the mouse and prevent them from flowing out. This is the so-called killing without blood. Ye Ziheng looks at the cicada wing sword in his hand and says in his heart. Then he went back to the coffin and began to pick up the rest. There are not many things in the coffin. In addition to these two magic weapons, there are only two first-class Lingbao. One is "xinnianhua" and the other is "baiguhua". It''s needless to say that ye Ziheng used it last time. He can increase his mind by 50 points at a time, which is stronger than the sky. However, due to the reason that the "mind flower" has been placed for too long, the power in the system has been weakened in the end, and now it can only increase the mind by 20 points at most. 20:00 is definitely less than 50:00, but it''s better than nothing, so ye Ziheng is very happy to take it back to the storage ring. As for the other "white bone flower", it seems to be used to increase the limit bone completion. However, due to the long time, it can only increase 10 points at most, but it is enough. Chapter 170 The last things left in the coffin were books and the skeleton and his clothes. Ye Ziheng picked up those books and looked at them for a few times, but his brow was suddenly wrinkled, as if he found something wrong. Then he changed several books, picked up one and looked at it casually, and found that he would take another one to read. Soon, several books were turned over by Ye Ziheng. At the moment when ye Ziheng put down the last book, his frown suddenly stretched out, but his face showed a trace of joy. There are only two martial arts in these books, one is called "light as a swallow", which is a martial art of body method, the other is called "seven star sword", which is a sword skill. Ye Ziheng learned these two martial arts in a flash when he just looked at them, and also increased his physical strength by 40 points. As for other books, although none of them are martial arts, ye Ziheng thinks that these books are more important than martial arts. Among the other books, there are three kinds of Kung Fu, one is about four kinds of Kung Fu, one is about spirit treasure, one is about how to refine magic treasure, and one is about how to feed animal pets. These things are much more valuable than martial arts. This is a good wave! No loss! Ye Ziheng was ecstatic and quickly collected all these books into the storage ring. After some things are installed, there is only an iron coffin and the lonely skeleton in the coffin in the huge tomb. Ye Ziheng looked at the white skeleton with a thoughtful expression on his face. "White skeleton: half step five cultivation (before death) has condensed internal elixir. It is recommended that the host take it away." The system seems to see what ye Ziheng thinks. Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked for a moment, with a trace of surprise on his face. The martial artist of half step and five products didn''t expect that the tomb owner was a master before his death. No wonder there are so many treasures. But where is the condensed Nathan that the system just said? Ye Ziheng thought, and began to grope on the white bone. It seemed that he was afraid of breaking the white bone. According to the experience of reading novels in the past, people''s inner alchemy is generally bound in Dantian, and Dantian''s position is located below the abdomen. So ye Ziheng began to pick up the clothes of the white skeleton, but it may be the reason why he was afraid of breaking the white bone carelessly. Ye Ziheng''s action was very light and he looked very careful. Finally, ye Ziheng did find the pure white inner pill in his abdomen. "System, what''s the use of endosulfan?" "It can be cultivated. The strength of the tomb owner before death is all in this internal pill. The host can absorb 10 points of physical energy into his own every day." "That''s good. I don''t need to do anything later. I can break through by absorbing this internal pill!" "Neidan''s strength is limited. It can only absorb about 1000 points of physical strength." "1000? It''s enough for me to break through, but 10 a day is enough for me to absorb 100 days." Ye Ziheng said and took the inner pill back to his storage ring, then looked at the skeleton in the coffin. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng decided what to do. He went to the other side of the coffin, held the coffin plate pushed out with two hands, and began to push it back. Chapter 171 After pushing the coffin on, ye Ziheng returns to the community with the little sunflower in his arms, but it''s already 1:00 a.m. when they return. After returning home, I took a good bath in the bathroom, then took out the "xinnianhua" and "baiguhua" I got before and swallowed them all. The power of xinnianhua has gone by more than half in time, but the bitterness has not been reduced at all. Ye Ziheng can''t stand it after chewing twice and swallows it directly. But fortunately, the white bone flower doesn''t taste very much. Otherwise, these two things can really vomit ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes a deep breath, his heart is moving, and the attribute panel appears in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 480 (the middle part of the second grade) mental ability: 40 / 74 (the first grade) ultimate skeleton: 33% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 10, perfect environment physical skill: 12, perfect environment residual empirical value: 220W toxic erosion rate: 4% (has been inhibited, and will not be increased in three years) Up.) Comprehensive evaluation: after taking xinnianhua and baiguhua, ye Ziheng''s mental strength and ultimate bone completion increased significantly, and his accomplishments increased from the first stage of the second level to the middle stage of the second level, which is a great progress for ye Ziheng. Then ye Ziheng adjusted the attribute panel to the lottery panel, and Jiugongge appeared in front of him again. Ye Ziheng now has 2 raffle tickets in total. One is obtained by killing the rat in the later stage of Yipin, and the other is obtained by killing the rat group. "Start." Nine palace lattice began to beat, and the light frame was constantly moving on one reward after another. However, at the last moment, he stayed on the top of "thank you for your patronage", which made ye Ziheng feel helpless. But fortunately, there is a raffle ticket. Ye Ziheng once again opens the lottery system, and the light frame beats again. This time, he finally finds out his conscience and stays in the position of "Lingbao" in the center. Ye Ziheng is about to be happy, but the smile on his face has not been revealed yet, but he is first forced to occupy the expression by ignorance. "Get the first Lingbao: 10 jin of refined iron." Then, an iron block the size of an arm appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng looked at the black iron and remained silent for a long time until the systematic explanation was made. "Refined iron, the first product of Lingbao, is the simplest refining material. It can be refined manually, with an average of 1 jin of refined iron per 10 jin of iron. " At the moment of seeing this information, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile. It''s a good thing to practice. But next second, ye Ziheng seems to think something is wrong. He turns on his mobile phone and Baidu''s market price. Finally, ye Ziheng saw a message: it is learned that the price of scrap iron is 0.7 to 0.8 yuan per Jin. 0.7 to 0.8 yuan, ye Ziheng should be generous. Give him 1 yuan. Then we are calculating that one jin of refined iron needs 10 jin of ordinary iron to be condensed, that is to say, 10 jin of refined iron needs 100 Jin of ordinary iron to be condensed. Then the market price of 100 Jin is less than 1 yuan. 1 ¡Á 100. Ah, it seems to be a big number. Pull out your finger, ooh, 100 yuan. It''s really powerful. Why don''t you die? Chapter 172 Ye Ziheng shut down the system. He was tired for a while. He didn''t know what to say about the system. He gave himself a thank you for patronage for the first time and took something worth 100 yuan to fool him for the second time. "The world is hot and cold, and people''s hearts are not ancient." Ye Ziheng slumped on the sofa, looking decadent. At this time, Xiaokui suddenly jumped out of nowhere and ran to ye Ziheng''s thigh. "Meow ~" Xiaokui cried, as if to say something, but ye Ziheng didn''t quite understand her meaning. Seeing ye Ziheng''s face, Xiao Kui thought for a while, then went to ye Ziheng''s right hand and patted the invisible storage ring with his paw. Seeing the action of Xiaokui, ye Ziheng instantly understood Xiaokui''s intention and smiled helplessly. When ye Ziheng waved, a rat appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. This is the rat King ye Ziheng killed before, and the one with the highest cultivation. Ye Ziheng is going to clean him up first, and then he will peel off his bones. When will he make the second-class bone strengthening pill, he will grind it into animal bone powder. Ye Ziheng went into the kitchen, put the garbage can in place, took out a fruit knife, and began to undress the rat king. But maybe it''s because the rat king has cultivated before. His fur is very hard. It took ye Ziheng nine cows and two tigers to separate his flesh and skin. Then ye Ziheng took out the rat''s internal organs and washed them under the water pipe for five or six minutes, for fear of any remaining bacteria. Finally, it took more than ten minutes for ye Ziheng to get rid of the rat king. Even though ye Ziheng always felt that there was something unclean about the rat king in his heart, he was afraid that ye Ziheng would wash all his meat after washing it, so he took the rat King''s meat out of the water. Then ye Ziheng finds out the grill from the kitchen, turns on the power, and puts the meat of the rat king on the grill. Ye Ziheng put the grill in front of him. He and Xiaokui were sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV and constantly changing channels. It was 1:50 a.m. at this time, there was no noise in the daytime outside, neither upstairs nor downstairs. Only he and Xiaokui sat alone in front of the TV set, changing the stage bored, occasionally turning over the mouse king meat on the grill. After roasting for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng heard the sound of "Zizi" from the meat of the mouse king. A fragrance wafted into ye Ziheng and Xiao Kui''s nose. Xiao Kui stood up first and scratched ye Ziheng with his front paw. When ye Ziheng saw this, he took out his chopsticks and directly put the whole meat into the plate, then closed the grill. Looking at the mouse king who has been scorched in front of him, ye Ziheng does not rush to start. On the one hand, it''s because the rat King meat has just been copied out, and it''s also hot. On the other hand, it needs some psychological preparation. After all, it''s the first time for him to eat mice. After two or three minutes, Xiao Kui touched ye Ziheng with his paw, indicating that he could start eating. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to divide the meat into two parts, one half of which was put into the plate and sent to Xiao Kui. Ye Ziheng picked up the half of the mouse directly. "I don''t go to hell who goes to hell." Ye Ziheng said. He nibbled at the king of the rat''s meat. He took a big piece of meat and chewed it for a while. He was surprised. The meat is surprisingly fragrant. Chapter 173 When the meat of the rat king was eaten up, ye Ziheng''s physical strength rose again. "Physical ability + 5" not a lot, but it''s almost the same. "Animal pet breakthrough, cultivation reached the middle of the first level." The sound of the system was introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng was stunned, looked at the sunflower lying quietly, and then adjusted the animal pet panel. "Pet: civet Master: ye Ziheng grade I: middle stage liking degree: 99 (loyalty)" it''s quite fast that the grade of Xiaokui is improved. Maybe you can break through the later stage of grade I by eating a few rats and beasts. But look at Xiaokui''s satisfied face. Ye Ziheng guesses that he is already full. He will eat the rest in two days. Then ye Ziheng went back to the room to sleep with the little anemone in his arms. ¡­¡­ In the grave where ye Ziheng and Xiao Kui entered before, a pale man in a black robe stood in front of the iron coffin. The coffin plate that ye Ziheng had pushed back was opened again, but there was only a white bone and the clothes on the white bone. The man''s hand was in the corner of the iron coffin, and his eyes were fixed on the white skeleton in the coffin. There was a cold light in his eyes, but he could not see the happiness, anger and sadness on his face. Half a sound, the man finally moved, he extended his hand, grabbed the skull, and then gently raised the whole skeleton. This skeleton used to be a strong man in the world of half steps and five tastes. The skeleton has been hardened almost. Unless there is a strong external impact, this skeleton will not be easily damaged. "Although they are useless things, it''s really a bad habit to steal others'' things." The black robed man suddenly said, his voice sounded like a pool of stagnant water. Then, he saw a blue flame suddenly rising from his hand, which was coiled around his arm like a long blue snake. The blue fireworks finally climbed to the skull of the skull, then penetrated into his eyes, and extended from his eyes, which made his spine, hand and leg bones, and all the bones of his whole body ignited the strange blue flame. "Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "Ha ~ ~" when the skeleton opens its mouth, it seems that it wants to roar something, but there is no sound at all. The man in black loosened his skull, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s a perfect work of art, but it seems to be too weak." With another wave of his hand, the storage ring on his right index finger gave out a light, and then a piece of blood red iron appeared in his hand. Then he saw the man in the black robe wave his hand again, and the strange blue flame appeared in his hand again. Then he climbed on the red iron block. Soon, the red iron block turned into a pool of red stickers. He raised his other hand to the skeleton again, and the two feet of the skeleton slowly left the ground, and the whole body floated up. At this time, the man pointed his other hand at the skeleton, and the red molten iron on his hand flew to the skeleton, and then began to attach to the skeleton, and infiltrated into his bones. After a while, the molten iron was all absorbed by the skeleton. The man put the skeleton down and looked at the blood red skeleton with a faint smile on his face. "It seems that some of them are not strong enough, but it doesn''t matter. I have time to make you strong enough and then get back what belongs to you." The skeleton seemed to understand this sentence. He raised the bloody skeleton''s arm, opened his jawbone, and roared. "Ha ~ ~" Chapter 174 In the following time, ye Ziheng lived the same life. He got up in the morning and went to school early. He went home from school in the afternoon. Then he made powder, took a bath, fed the cat, and then came back to make a pill, baked a mouse, and then went to sleep. By Saturday, ye Ziheng''s ultimate bone completion had reached 35%, his physical strength had reached 520, and his mental strength had increased by a point to 75. If he is not in a hurry, ye Ziheng will continue to practice at such a speed. As long as there are three months at most, his physical strength and ultimate bone completion should be able to reach the standard of breaking the three levels. But the problem is that ye Ziheng doesn''t have that time now. He only has one month. If he can''t break through Sanpin environment in one month, the evil power in his body will kill him. Ye Ziheng is thinking about how to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, when a knock on the door suddenly comes in. "Dong Dong, brother ye, are you at home?" When ye Ziheng heard the sound, he knew that Li ruohai was coming. When he went to the door and opened the door, he saw Li ruohai standing at the door with a climbing bag on his back. "Brother Li, you are here. Sit inside." With that, Li ruohai walked in with a smile, took the climbing bag off his back, and then didn''t sit down, stooped to open it, took out a cloth bag from it and put it on the table, and then took out the basic books from the climbing bag and gave them to ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, here are your martial arts. There are 12 volumes in total, 3 volumes of fist techniques, 3 sets of palm techniques, 2 sets of body techniques, 1 set of knife techniques, 1 set of gun techniques, 1 set of sword techniques and 1 set of stick techniques." Then he handed ye Ziheng 12 volumes of martial arts. Ye Ziheng, smiling, reaches out and takes 12 volumes of martial arts. Li ruohai looked at a large number of books held by Ye Ziheng, and couldn''t help swallowing. "Brother ye, are you sure that you can practice all these martial arts?" Ye Ziheng looks at the martial arts in his hand, smiles on his face, and puts them all into the storage ring. "I can practice martial arts very fast. There should be no problem." Li ruohai wanted to say something more, but he just opened his mouth and shook his head. "Well, I won''t say anything more, but you''d better do what you can. Martial arts are miscellaneous but not refined. It''s not necessarily a good thing to learn more." "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about refining pills first." Li ruohai nodded, picked up the bag he had taken from the climbing bag and opened it. "I have collected all the necessaries." Ye Ziheng looks at the things in the bag. There are two Sangshen, six Cordyceps and four scorpions. This seems to be twice as much as the elixir needed to refine the "strong body pill". "Brother Li, would you like two strong pills?" "No, I''m just afraid that your first refining failed, so I prepared two for you." Ye Ziheng is speechless. Do you have no confidence in me? but Ye Ziheng was too lazy to go to Tucao, and make complaints about Dan Dan to start making the Dan medicine. Although ye Ziheng has not been refining pills for the first time, it is still the first time to refine a pill. If the refining is successful, according to the past practice of the system, he should give himself some rewards. What is the experience value? Draw lottery tickets? That''s for sure. Chapter 175 The refining time and mental energy of a pill are longer than that of ordinary pills. It took ye Ziheng two hours to refine. It took 15 points of study. The pills were only half refined. It would take another two hours to complete refining. It''s not a big problem to sit for two hours. After all, ye Ziheng is OK today. His parents called before and said they won''t come back this week. But most of all, just sitting like this all the time is really making people panic. It''s really boring and nothing to do, so ye Ziheng looks at Li ruohai, who is sitting beside him and looking at Danting seriously. "Brother Li, is the price of this panacea very expensive?" "It''s OK. Except for the ginseng, the other two are not rare. You can buy them for a few hundred yuan." "How much is the ginseng?" "A hundred thousand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A hundred thousand yuan. It''s not a small amount for ye Ziheng now. All his money adds up to only about 3000 yuan, not enough to buy a bunch of ginseng. "How much can that strong body pill cost?" Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered and asked, "if the profit is enough, he will really make pills and sell them.". Li ruohai thought for a while, "about three hundred thousand." As soon as he said this, ye Ziheng was shocked instantly. For a long time, he failed to recover from the shock. The price of one ginseng plant is 100000 yuan. The other two things are not holy treasures. The price can be ignored directly. Then, if you make a strong body pill successfully, you can make at least 200000 yuan net. And if you are lucky, ye Ziheng can even refine three pills at a time. When the time comes, one pill will be 300000 and three pills will be 900000! The more ye Ziheng thinks about it, the more he thinks that this pill Market is a big market for making money. If this alchemy is really successful, he will immediately go and buy it. After another two hours, a blue smoke came out of the tripod, with a trace of medicine fragrance. Two pills with light golden luster appeared in the tripod, and then the sound of the system came into his mind. "For the first time refining a pill, reward: 1 lottery ticket, experience value of 100W, 10 points of mindfulness." "The refining of qiangti pill was successful. The number of pills: 2, mental power + 2." After the two sounds of the system are introduced into ye Ziheng''s brain, ye Ziheng even ignores the pills in the tripod and directly opens his own attribute panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 520 (middle part of the second grade) mental ability: 47 / 87 (first grade) ultimate skeleton: 35% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 10, perfect environment physical skill: 12, perfect environment residual empirical value: 320W toxic erosion rate: 4% (inhibited, no further increase in three years) Up.) Comprehensive evaluation: Martial Arts Xiaocheng " the mental power has risen directly to 86. According to this progress, it will soon be able to increase the mental power to 100, and then it will be able to refine second-class pills. Then when the second-class pills are refined, the system will give away some things, and then it may be able to directly break through the third-class realm! The more ye Ziheng thought about it, the more excited he felt. He couldn''t help but smile happily. Li ruohai thought that ye Ziheng was happy that he had successfully made a pill, so he also laughed. Chapter 176 Two of them were made in the first batch, with a market value of 600000 yuan. They directly earned back the money spent on Li ruohai''s miraculous medicine. Li ruohai also generously donated one of the two pills to ye Ziheng as a reward for the first batch of pills. Although ye Ziheng was somewhat surprised by this expensive reward, he did not refuse it, but accepted it willingly. After all, if he wants to make money by selling pills, must he have the capital to sell the panacea? Secondly, these two pills are refined by Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has created a miracle of 600000 yuan with 100000 yuan. Now Li ruohai has given ye Ziheng a little. Why doesn''t ye Ziheng accept it? He has also contributed. After collecting the pills, ye Ziheng began to make the second batch of strong body pills. Li ruohai advised him to have a rest, but ye Ziheng didn''t think it was necessary. He had just been given 12 points of mental power systematically. Now he has enough mental power left to make a strong body pill. After another four and a half hours, ye Ziheng''s forehead was covered with sweat and his whole face was pale, but there was another smile on his pale face. This time, ye Ziheng almost exhausted all his mental energy, which was more than the cost of just that furnace of pills, and the time was extended by half an hour, but ye Ziheng didn''t feel that his alchemy technology had any retrogression. Because this time he made three pills. Li ruohai looked at the elixir in ye Ziheng''s tripod, and was somewhat surprised at ye Ziheng''s talent for alchemy. He had seen many alchemy talents in tianxingmen before. They were able to directly refine one pill for the first time, but they could only successfully refine one pill at most, while ye Ziheng refined two pills for the first time. Those alchemists want to make more than one pill. They have to go through more than ten times of alchemy training. But ye Ziheng directly made three pills for the second time. What a terrible alchemy talent. Sure enough, the real disciples are different. But ye Ziheng on one side didn''t notice Li ruohai''s eyes at all. He was exhausted at the moment, but he still listened to the prompt sound of the system with his mind. "The refining of qiangti pill was successful. The number of pills: 3, mental power + 3." The chanting power has been increased by 3 points, so ye Ziheng''s chanting power has reached 90 points, and the last 10 points are still less than the three digit 100 points. At that time, he can refine the second-class elixir "bone strengthening pill". Thinking of this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile, but the smile on his pale face seemed to make people feel scared. "Brother Ye." Li ruohai suddenly cried out. Ye Ziheng turns to look at him, but his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. "My recent breakthrough is imminent. If I can have three strong body pills, the chance of breakthrough will increase a lot. So I want to take two of them." Li ruohai said, with a hint of entreaty in his tone. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, and thought it was strange. How much of this pill he wanted to take is not Li ruohai''s own business. The strong body pill he gave him is enough as a reward. Why do you ask yourself again? If you want to take it directly, it''s OK. But since Li ruohai has asked, ye Ziheng can only nod his head and agree. Li ruohai saw this, his face showed a trace of joy, thanked ye Ziheng, and then picked up the pill and put it away. Looking at ye Ziheng''s drowsy appearance, Li ruohai also knew that this was the cause of his mental exhaustion, so he didn''t stay much. After getting the pill, he said goodbye to ye Ziheng and went out. At the moment when Li ruohai went out, ye Ziheng couldn''t hold on any longer, his eyelids were closed heavily, and the whole person fell asleep in an instant. Chapter 177 When ye Ziheng woke up again, it was 22:00 p.m. when he was still sleeping on the sofa, he suddenly heard a knock from outside the door, which woke him up. "Here we are." As he yawned, he reluctantly got up from the sofa, walked to the door and opened it. As soon as the door opened, ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya standing behind it. At this time, Lin Ya was wearing a plain white dress with long hair over her shoulders, and her face was worried about something. But after seeing ye Ziheng for a moment, she seemed to have established something. She was relieved. "What can I do for Lin ya?" Ye Ziheng asked as he yawned. Looking at ye Ziheng''s bleary face, Lin Ya has a helpless smile on her face. "I just fed the cat to see that you haven''t come for a long time. I was worried about what happened to you, so I came up to have a look." "Feed the cat?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at the kitchen and looked out through the kitchen window, but only saw a dark sky. Occasionally, there were several bright tall buildings to set off. "Well Who am I going too far? " Ye Ziheng scratched his head embarrassed. Lin Ya smiled and looked down at time. "It''s late. I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." Lin ya just turned around to leave, and ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something and called him. Then ye Ziheng put his hand into his pocket and prepared to give Lin ya a "strong body pill", which is a kind of elixir and has no effect on him. Sending one to Lin ya just helps her improve her physical fitness. But ye Ziheng''s hand just reached into his pocket, before he could take out the strong body pill in the storage ring, he heard the sound of the system suddenly. "Please note that the human body in front of you is very special and is not suitable for swallowing a pill." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, still have this kind of view? "What''s the matter, Ziheng?" "Oh, I''ll come to you at noon tomorrow. You can wait for me at home." Ye Ziheng chuckled. Linya smiled and nodded, then went down. When Lin Ya left, ye Ziheng took out his two "strong body pills". The market price of qiangti pill is about 300000 yuan. There are two of them here. They should be able to sell them to about 600000 yuan, and then use the 600000 yuan to buy some materials for making pills. In this way, they can not only earn money, but also improve their thinking. In a word, a hundred thousand yuan material can be used to make one furnace of three powerful pills. Six hundred thousand yuan is six furnaces of pills, one furnace of three pills, three furnaces of 118 pills, and then multiplied by the price of one 300 thousand yuan. That''s five million four hundred thousand yuan. Then in profits, ye Ziheng will become a billionaire in a few months. Of course, only if ye Ziheng can refine so many pills one day. However, ye Ziheng will go to the Wumao market if he wants to sell pills. But it''s not too early now. He will accompany Lin ya to the amusement park tomorrow. Although the morning is not short, in case of any accident, it''s not good to lengthen the time. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to break his promise to Lin ya. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng decided to call on Monday to ask for sick leave. Chapter 178 Ye Ziheng put the matter of Dan medicine aside first. He didn''t worry about it. He was thinking about it after he sold the Dan medicine and bought a new medicine. Now ye Ziheng has more important things to do. Then I saw ye Ziheng wave his hand, put it into the storage ring and take out all the martial arts. Ye Ziheng looks at the 12 volumes of martial arts skills, with a faint smile on his face. Then he opened a volume of martial arts, just looked at it casually, and all the moves in the martial arts were recorded in his mind. "The host understands the fallen leaves sword technique, and automatically upgrades to the perfect situation, consuming 1W experience points." Then ye Ziheng successively mastered the remaining 11 volumes of martial arts and mastered them in a very short time. "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 760 (middle part of the second grade) mental ability: 10 / 90 (first grade) ultimate skeleton: 35% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 10, perfect environment physical skill: 24, perfect environment residual empirical value: 308w toxic erosion rate: 4% (inhibited, no further increase in three years) Up.) Comprehensive evaluation: Wu daoxiaocheng " saw his gathering and rising physical strength, and ye Ziheng showed a smile on his face. Now he should be able to practice six more volumes of martial arts, and his physical ability can be increased by 120 points. Every time he grows, the ultimate skeleton will help him to pull up his physical ability. So now his physical ability is not a problem at all, the only problem is the ultimate skeleton. According to his current progress, the limit bone rises one point a day. If he is lucky enough to make three pills each time, he will not have to worry about the problem of limit bone. After all, a bone strengthening pill can increase the limit skeleton by 10 points. Now, he has three bone strengthening herbs, which are enough to make three stoves. One stove of three is nine, which is directly 90% of the limit skeleton completion, far beyond what he needs. But there will always be accidents. That pill is a second-class pill, not a first-class pill, not a common one. It''s still a question whether you can refine it. So ye Ziheng now wants to go to the bad places as much as possible, and it''s better to make a comprehensive plan. If it''s not bone strengthening pill, ye Ziheng needs at least two months to reach 100% of the ultimate skeleton by taking a bath every night, but he doesn''t have that much time now. He roughly calculated that if he wants to reach 100% of the ultimate skeleton before being completely engulfed by the evil power in his body, he must increase the completion of the ultimate skeleton by at least 30 points to achieve the real all-around strategy. "System, besides pills and baths, is there any way to cultivate the ultimate skeleton?" Ask ye Ziheng, this kind of thing asks a system directly good, need not bother others. "1. Cultivate martial arts. However, since all the martial arts of the host are directly learned by the system, the host can not achieve the goal of promoting the ultimate skeleton through this path. " "2. There are various kinds of Lingbao in heaven and earth, some of which can be used to enhance the ultimate skeleton. However, such Lingbao generally only grows between cliffs, and the host can''t touch them for the time being." "3. The simplest and most direct way of looking at experience value exchange." Chapter 179 "Experience value can be exchanged for limit bone!" Ye Ziheng is a little surprised. Why didn''t the system say it earlier. "Can you exchange it directly to 100%?" "Yes, but it takes a lot of experience." "How much, 100 W is not enough." "1000 W experience value can be exchanged for 1 point limit bone. The host is 65% less than 100%. It needs 650 million experience points to exchange 100% ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziheng is silent. He doesn''t want to talk anymore. This system is really a hole. The remaining experience value of his body is about 300W. As a result, he needs 1000W as soon as he opens his mouth, and it''s still a point to improve 1000W. Why don''t you rob it! Helplessly sighed, ye Ziheng silently opened the lottery interface. Just after refining a pill, he got a raffle ticket from the system. A lottery ticket, to be honest, this time the reward seems to be a little less than the contact with Israel. In the past, this kind of thing was usually given three lottery tickets, but now it even gives one directly. "Why does the Department only have one raffle ticket? Doesn''t it love me?" Ye Ziheng said, with a bleak look on his face, like an old man who has gone through vicissitudes. "The host won 1 lottery ticket." The sound of the system suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, which makes ye Ziheng a little surprised. You can get lottery tickets! Ye Ziheng was a little surprised. He just complained casually. Unexpectedly, the system really gave him another lottery ticket. "System, you''ve been here for a while. We''re doing well, or you''re sending me two." "I''m so wordy that I won''t draw a lottery." The system suddenly said that the voice is still the same mechanical female voice, but what he said shocked ye Ziheng for a while. Now that the system has said so, ye Ziheng dare not say anything more. Open the lottery panel and start the lottery. This time, ye Ziheng''s luck was not bad. He didn''t get empty once in two opportunities. One was Dan medicine, one was "explosive body pill" of the third grade; the other was magic weapon, and the second was "Liuyan bullet". This Liuyan bullet is similar to Liuguang dart, but its power is much larger than Liuguang dart. Its explosion range is 10 meters. As for the explosive body pill of the third grade, it''s a short-term and rapid thing to improve the strength. After eating it, the cultivation will directly increase by three times, lasting for 10 minutes. Three times the strength of Ye Ziheng is enough to make ye Ziheng compete with some new martial artists with his current accomplishments. But if it is not a last resort, ye Ziheng will never use it. No way. Although it can improve people''s accomplishments in a short time, it also has fatal defects. After each use, the user will have 3 months in the weak period, during which he can only lie on the bed and can''t even practice. Ye Ziheng will not do such a powerful 10 minutes and weak 3 months thing, unless he is in the last resort as just mentioned. However, ye Ziheng thinks that as a fake real person disciple, he will not have the chance to use the "body exploding pill". But as I said before, everything is possible. Even if I don''t think it will happen, it''s better to take it with me just in case. Besides, his storage ring has a space of 100 cubic meters, enough to put down millions of pills. How can it be a place for this pill. Chapter 180 At noon the next day, ye Ziheng had just finished a medicine bath, with a faint smell of Medicine on his body, which was quite comfortable. Then ye Ziheng went to the first floor and knocked on the door of Lin Ya''s house. "Here we are." From inside came the voice of linya. The door opened slowly. Lin Ya was standing behind the door, wearing a long blue dress, her hair was still loose, and wearing a blue hairpin, she looked very beautiful. "Are you leaving?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded in response. Linya nodded, turned to the room and took a small bag. Then she came out and closed the door. "Then let''s go." Said linya with a smile. Ye Ziheng nodded. Two people walk to the gate of the community, ye Ziheng calls a taxi, two people sit in the car. Both of them are sitting in the back row. Ye Ziheng smells a faint fragrance from Lin ya. He should have just taken a bath. Ten minutes later, when they arrived at the amusement park, ye Ziheng paid for the car, and they went in. "What are we going to play?" Lin Ya looks around at all kinds of amusement park projects, thinks for a while, and finally looks at ye Ziheng. "It''s up to you." Ye Ziheng glanced at the pirate ship, which was thrown into the air, with a smile on his face. "Or shall we go on a pirate ship?" Linya took a look at the pirate ship over there, hesitated, thought for a while, and nodded at last. "Let''s go then." He went to the ticket office and bought two tickets. But because there are still people on the pirate ship, the same door has to wait for a while, but it won''t take too long, just wait for 2 or 3 minutes at most. Soon, the last round of people came down from the boat, with a frightened smile on their face. All the women were wearing their hair. Although the man had a smile on his face, several of them were still shaking their legs. "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng said, taking Lin Ya''s hand and taking her into the room. He chose the front seat because he thought it would be more exciting to sit here. Soon, the people on the pirate ship were almost seated. The staff checked the safety devices for them and then quit. The pirate ship started slowly. As the swing grew larger, Lin Ya''s eyes began to close tightly. Her face looked white. Ye Ziheng could even feel the shaking of her fear. Ye Ziheng looks at her, reaches for her hand and holds it. "Call out if you''re afraid." Ye Ziheng whispered in her ear. After hearing this, Lin Ya''s body shaking became smaller obviously, but her mouth still didn''t open. It seems that she was still shy. Ye Ziheng saw this, thought for a while, and shouted loudly. "Ah!" After hearing ye Ziheng''s voice, Lin Ya thought for a while, but at last she bit her teeth and called out. "Ah!" Linya''s voice is not very loud. Her eyes are still closed and she dare not look, but her voice is louder and louder. Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya beside him, smiles a little, and holds Lin Ya''s hand tightly. After a while, Lin Ya seemed to let go of herself completely, let go of all her worries, opened her eyes and looked at the pirate ship, with a smile on her face and her hair flicking from her face. She looked very happy. Chapter 181 Since the end of the pirate ship, Lin Ya''s whole person is like a new person, starting to play various exciting projects with ye Ziheng. Ferris Ring car, skydiving machine, hurricane flying chair , what''s exciting and what''s playing. At this time, the two are sitting on a slowly starting roller coaster. Lin Ya''s face shows an excited and nervous smile. She holds ye Ziheng''s hand in her left hand and her heart keeps beating. "Ah ~" with a scream, the roller coaster suddenly started and rushed forward along the track at a very fast speed. Ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya''s hair floating to his face from time to time, her face with an excited expression. Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya and smiles at her mouth. Although Lin Ya always looks like she''s in a cape in the wind, ye Ziheng thinks that''s how beautiful she is. ¡­¡­ When ye Ziheng and Lin Ya were sitting in the roller coaster of the amusement park, they were shouting happily. On a high building hundreds of meters away from them, a man in black robe was looking at ye Ziheng''s roller coaster with a telescope in his hand. "Well, have a good time." Said the man in black, with a faint smile on his face. "Ha ~" at this time, another figure in a blue robe suddenly came to his side and shouted in the direction of Ye Ziheng. But it''s not right to say it''s a roar, because his voice is so small that it can only be heard by the people around him. If it''s 1 or 2 meters apart, it may not be heard. The man in black turned to look at the figure of the blue robe, with a faint smile on his face. "Don''t worry." The man in Black said and looked up at the watch. It''s a simple electronic watch with a black shell and a plastic mirror. It''s cheap. "It''s time for lunch, but you can''t forget it because of the fight." With a wave of his hand, a fried chicken appeared in his hand. Then he began to nibble. ¡­¡­ On the other side, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya felt a little hungry after they got off the roller coaster, so they went to KFC in the amusement park to have a meal. Ye Ziheng ordered a hamburger and two more cokes for everyone, went to the table and began to eat. ¡­¡­ The man in the black robe on the tall building has finished his meal. There are five or six chicken bones beside his feet, apparently just finished. The man looked at the direction of Ye Ziheng in the distance, with a smile on his mouth. "Let me see where we should fight." Then he saw the man suddenly raised his head, the black pupils suddenly gathered, and his eyes were directly projected into the amusement park. Soon, he found a great place to fight in the amusement park. A haunted house. There was a smile on the man''s face, then he waved his hand, and a huge red circle matrix appeared in front of him. "Go." The man in Black said with a smile, and then saw the matrix fly over, and finally stopped at the top of the ghost house, "hum ~" a sound, the matrix fell down, a blood red light in the interior of the ghost house flickered, countless runes floating on the walls of the ghost house. People in the haunted house were shocked when they saw this scene, but before they knew what happened, they saw a afraid hand bone coming out of the ground, grabbed their hands and feet, and grabbed it into their throat. Some people cry out, hoping to attract others'' attention. But their voices were separated in the haunted house, and could not be heard, so no one could hear them. Chapter 182 After dinner, ye Ziheng and Lin ya go outside, not knowing what to play next. At this time, a man in black robes suddenly appears in front of them. Seeing the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, Lin Ya was so frightened that she stepped back several steps. "How are you?" The man in Black said, with his head down and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he could not be seen clearly. "What can I do for you?" Linya looked at the man in front of her and asked in fear. "Oh, that''s right. We have activities in the haunted house today. You can go in for free to experience it. I wonder if you are interested in going in and having fun." The man said, his head still very low. Hearing this, Lin Ya immediately understood why the man appeared in such a dress, thought for a while, and then looked at ye Ziheng. "Or shall we try?" Ye Ziheng took a look at Lin Ya and then at the man in black. I don''t know why. He always feels that the man in black seems to have some problems, but he can''t say where. After thinking for a while, for the sake of safety, ye Ziheng tried to turn on "breath detection", but the final result was that nothing was detected. The system showed that the person in front of him was just an ordinary person with no accomplishments. But ye Ziheng just felt that this man had a problem and didn''t know where it was, but his intuition told him that. "Ziheng." Lin Ya on the other side pulled at his clothes, and he responded. "Then go and have a look." Ye Ziheng said that although the man seemed to have some problems, he felt that he could solve any problems with his cultivation in the middle of the second grade, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. He came to the door of the ghost house with the black robed man leading the way. Standing at the door of the haunted house, a cold wind blew out of it. Lin Ya felt cold and stepped back subconsciously. "It feels like it''s gloomy inside." Said linya. When the man in black listened, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious. "It''s our job to scare our customers." Lin Ya nodded, really, ghost house, just to make people feel scared. If there is no feeling after walking the whole ghost house, can this place be called ghost house? "Well, I''ll send you two here. The next road is up to you." With that, the man in black turned around and walked back to the road he had just come. "What is he doing?" Linya asked curiously. Ye Ziheng shrugged. "Maybe someone else will come to the activity." Ye Ziheng guessed. "Oh, let''s go in then." "Well, let''s go." Then they went into the haunted house. And not long after they went in, the man in black appeared again, and there was another man beside him. It was the figure in blue with him on the tall building. "Well, you can go in too, but remember to serve our customers well." The man in the black robe said to the figure in the blue robe beside him, and the figure in the blue robe called out "ha ~" and nodded. Then the figure of the blue robe walked into the haunted house, and at the same time, he made a cry of "ha ~ ha ~". Chapter 183 When entering the ghost house, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya first saw a pool of blood on the ground and the smell of blood in the air. "It''s so lifelike here. They shouldn''t have been painted with pig blood." She was standing in the middle of a pool of plasma and smelling the blood in the air, but there was no fear on her face. Because she thinks everything in the haunted house is fake. But ye Ziheng didn''t think so. Since he became a warrior, his senses have become extremely sensitive. He can smell the different smell of blood in the air, which is definitely not pig blood. But he didn''t tell Lin Ya about these things, because he didn''t want Lin ya to be afraid. "Let''s go." Lin Ya soon lost interest in the blood here and smiled at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded and walked inside with Lin ya, wary and alert. In the next scene, they see intestines flying all over the ground and all kinds of viscera. These things are thrown on the ground at will, and even some internal organs have been destroyed. It seems that they are many times bloodier than the scene just now. Looking at these things, linya felt that her stomach had been turned upside down for a while, and she almost didn''t spit out the food she had eaten before. Even ye Ziheng, who killed people by himself, saw this scene, and he was dizzy and soft for a while. "It will be better to eat this." Ye Ziheng goes to Lin Ya and takes out a dark green pill and gives it to Lin ya. This pill was made by him a few days ago. It''s called "ningxindan". Its purpose is to calm people down. Lin Ya takes a look at ye Ziheng''s pill, without hesitation. After taking it over, she turns her head to see ye Ziheng swallow it. She couldn''t watch these intestines and internal organs to take the pill. Lin Ya took the pill and ye Ziheng himself took a Ningxin pill. The things here have made ye Ziheng unbearable. "Shall we go down?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng and asks with some trepidation. "Or..." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, he saw that the entrance they had just entered had a big iron door falling from above, which cut off the two sides directly. Seeing this scene, Lin Ya could not help shivering, but she forced out a smile and looked at ye Ziheng. "Looks like we have to go through the haunted house." Ye Ziheng nodded. As soon as he waved, a streamer dart and thorn appeared in his hand. "You take these two." With that, ye Ziheng hands the streamer dart and thorn thorn to Lin ya. When Lin Ya saw these two things, she looked at ye Ziheng in surprise. "Is this magic?" Ye Ziheng thought for a while and finally decided what to do. He took a deep breath. "Linya, there are some things I should have told you, but before I tell you, I think we have to leave here first." Saying this, he thrust the thorn and streamer dart into Lin Ya''s hand, while he took out the long sword he had taken out of the coffin a few days ago. Linya seemed to realize something. Looking at the intestines and internal organs on the ground, her hands trembled uncontrollably. "Ziheng, are these intestines props?" Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya and takes another look at the intestines under the ground. In fact, he should be able to be 100% sure that these are human intestines, and they should be the kind just taken out for a short time, but he didn''t want Lin ya to be too afraid, so he had to shake his head to avoid the topic. "Let''s go to the next scene first." Chapter 184 Two people came to the next scene, just stepped in the front foot, then heard a "click" in the back foot, the road behind has been closed by the iron gate again. Lin Ya holds the thorns ye Ziheng gave her in one hand, the streamer dart in her pocket, and ye Ziheng''s cape in her left hand. Things in this scene may not be so disgusting as those in the previous one, but they are more frightening. This time, the things on the ground are the head and the broken limbs. At the moment of seeing these things, linya''s whole body suddenly collapsed. Her body trembled, and her tears "clicked" from her eyes. She covered her mouth with her hands to stop her crying, but her crying still came out. Although ye Ziheng killed people, it was only killing. He had never so cruelly dismembered them, and even took out all their internal organs and intestines. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help a fit of nausea and almost didn''t spit it out directly. Fortunately, ye Ziheng soon calmed down for the reason of cultivating his mind, and then began to think about who would deal with him like this, and how they should escape here. And Lin Ya on one side can''t bear to vomit. Ye Ziheng went over and patted her on the back. He took out another "Ning Xin Dan" and gave it to her. This is the only thing he can use now. Lin Ya takes ye Ziheng''s pill and swallows it immediately, but she doesn''t know whether the effect of the pill has decreased, or whether the scene is too horrible. She still feels like her stomach is turning over and she wants to spit it out. "I remember when I came in, I saw that sign. There are eight scenes in the haunted house. Now we are in the third one, and we can go out after five." Lin Ya''s body shakes after hearing this, and looks at ye Ziheng''s face becoming a little pale. This is just the third scene, and she has already become this one. If you go to the eighth scene, do you want to drive her crazy directly! Ye Ziheng looks at Lin ya. He doesn''t know what to say to her. He has to hold her and let her snuggle up in his arms. "I will definitely take you out." Ye Ziheng says, takes out a "ningxindan" again and hands it to Lin ya. Lin Ya hesitates at ningxindan, but finally swallows the pill. It''s probably the only thing that can calm her mood. After a long time, with the help of "Ning Xin Dan", Lin Ya recovered her mind and her face improved a little, but she was still very pale. "Let''s go." Lin Yaqiang said spiritually, her reason told her that only going on can find a way out, and staying here will only be overcome by fear. So they went to the next scene. After more than a minute, they came to the fourth scene, where they met the first living person. A man who has been cut in half, lost his arms, and left only his will. The man immediately shouted when he saw ye Ziheng and their coming. He wanted ye Ziheng and their coming to save him. But in this case, even if ye Ziheng and their coming to save him, I''m afraid they can''t go back to the sky. His whole lower body disappeared, his arms were cut off, only one head and one body were left, and he lost too much blood. It''s a miracle to live now. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know how he has survived until now, but he knows that he has no possibility of living. Chapter 185 Ye Ziheng looked at the dying man and finally walked over and stabbed the sword into his head. Maybe this is the best ending for him. It''s better than waiting for the blood to drain and die in pain. Linya looked at the dead man without saying a word. Her eyes wandered, and the whole man lost his soul. "Let''s go on." Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya and says. Lin Ya nodded and hurriedly followed ye Ziheng''s steps. They took a few more steps and came to the fifth scene. This fifth scene is finally transformed from the frightening corpses and viscera at the beginning into the enemies that can fight. There were several rotten corpses, dressed in modern clothes, with holes in their throats the size of their fingers. Their lips moved, and black blood flowed out of them. After seeing this scene, Lin Ya was totally confused. Looking at the scene in front of her, she didn''t know what to do. She kept shaking her hands holding "thorns" and tears rushed out of her eyes. And those corpses also noticed them, and began to limp towards them, which looked like the zombies in the movie. At the same time, a message that was too much about these zombies also appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Category: corpse puppet Cultivation: first grade initial stage quantity: 12." It''s all the cultivation of the first level. It''s not a big problem for ye Ziheng to kill them at all. When they are still a long way away from themselves, they can''t attack Lin Ya for a while and a half, so they need to develop talents first. "You stay here." Ye Ziheng said a word, and then he took the cold wing sword in his hand and killed several corpse puppets. The corpse puppet has only one cultivation of the first stage, and their movement speed is not very fast. Ye Ziheng basically cuts one by one. Within a minute, he kills all 12 corpse puppets. "The host kills 12 corpse puppets and gains rewards: experience value + 10W, physical ability + 12 points." Ye Ziheng didn''t pay much attention to the prompt sound of the system, because there was basically nothing good in the reward. He turned to look at Lin Ya behind him, waved to her and beckoned her to follow him to the next scene. She looked at the corpses on the ground for a few seconds, which reflected that ye Ziheng had killed all the corpses, so she hurriedly followed ye Ziheng''s steps towards the next scene. In the sixth scene, the enemy is still a corpse puppet, but the accomplishments are much better than the 12 corpse puppets just now. "Category: corpse puppet Cultivation: first grade high level quantity: 7." The highest physical fitness of Yipin cultivation is less than 100 points. When the seven corpse puppets are added up, they have more than 700 physical fitness, which can be completely equal to ye Ziheng. If ye Ziheng is not holding a cold wing sword in his hand, he may win or lose. But this time, although ye Ziheng won, he also suffered some injuries. He had a nearly 10 cm long cut on his left arm. If the cut was a little deeper, he could see bones. "Ziheng, are you ok?" Lin Ya rushes over and looks at the scar on ye Ziheng''s hand. She wants to help, but she doesn''t know what she can do. "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal with this little wound." Ye Ziheng said with a smile, it''s true that since he practiced extreme physique in the first taste, his whole body has become extremely strong, and his recovery ability is about three or five times stronger than that of ordinary people. But it will take a week or so for such a big wound to recover completely. Chapter 186 "The host kills 7 corpse puppets in the later stage, reward: 1 lottery ticket, experience value 50W, physical strength 35 points." When ye Ziheng heard that there was a lottery ticket, he quickly opened the lottery panel and used it. The nine palace lattice is still beating. After 10 seconds, it stays above the magic weapon. "The host gains the second level magic weapon, lock son armour." "Lock armour is automatically worn." Then, ye Ziheng felt a little heavy on his body. The place where his arm was injured was immediately covered by a piece of lock armour. Lin Ya was shocked to see this scene, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s not the first time ye Ziheng did something similar to magic show. At the same time, at the top of the haunted house, the man in black who led ye Ziheng and Lin Ya into the haunted house was holding a half eaten apple in his hand. In front of him was a small mirror, in which were the figures of Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya and the situation in the haunted house. "Oh, are you rich, but there seems to be no healing pills, but yes, there are poisons in the tomb. It''s strange that there are healing pills." Then the man opened his mouth and took a big bite of the apple in his hand. "Why don''t you give this kid a reward?" The man said to himself as he chewed the apple in his mouth. "Well, it''s not easy to meet an interesting boy. It would be a pity if he died like this." The man seems to have made a decision. With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, a streamer flies into the ghost house from the storage ring on his finger. A few seconds later, the man in black robe sees the streamer again in the mirror in front of him. Liuguang flies to ye Ziheng and Lin ya, falls to the ground, emits a bright light, and becomes a small treasure chest in an instant. "This, is it yours?" Linya asked ye Ziheng, pointing to the treasure chest in front of her. Ye Ziheng shook his head, showing a trace of vigilance on his face. "Eagle''s eyes open." When the leaf kept reading, everything in front of him turned blue. The corpse figures he killed were red, but the box was pure white. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally squatted down and opened the treasure chest carefully with two hands. At the moment when the treasure chest was opened, when he saw several pills in it, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Healing pill, second-class pill, can accelerate the recovery of wounds." The system soon found the answer for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng feels more puzzled when he sees it. Why is it that someone sent him pills? It''s a little strange. Although I don''t understand why this pill appears here, but since he sent it, and there is no poison, ye Ziheng naturally won''t waste it. He took up a "healing pill" and swallowed it. Then he felt a warm current spread in his wound. After a few seconds, he felt the pain in his arm completely disappeared. Ye Ziheng then hands a "healing pill" to Lin ya. "Lin ya, take this pill. If you get hurt, take this pill." Lin Ya looks at the pill in ye Ziheng''s hand, looks at the treasure chest again, and finds that there are five or six pills in it, so she nods and takes the pill away. Chapter 187 Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya then come to the seventh scene, but several enemies in this scene surprised ye Ziheng. This time, ye Ziheng''s opponent is still a corpse puppet, the number has been reduced, but the accomplishments have been improved, and still greatly improved. "Category: corpse puppet Cultivation: second grade middle section quantity: 3." Three corpse puppets have reached the middle of the second level of cultivation. Ye Ziheng feels unprecedented pressure. According to ye Ziheng''s system level distinction, only when the physical strength reaches 400 points can it be regarded as the middle section of the second class, and the total physical strength of the three corpse puppets in the middle section of the second class has reached four figures, at least a thousand points. Although this kind of calculation method is not good, but for ye Ziheng now, how to calculate is not very useful. It is the key to beat these talents. "Linya stay where she is." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, he saw a corpse puppet rush to his front with the power of thunder. A bayonet hit ye Ziheng hard in the abdomen and knocked him out for two or three meters. But fortunately, ye Ziheng got a second-class lock armour before. When the fist came, the strength was unloaded by 50-60%. But even so, the fist was enough for ye Ziheng. When Lin Ya saw this scene, the whole person suddenly became panic stricken. Then he thought of the dart ye Ziheng gave him, took it out of his pocket and threw it at the corpse puppet who knocked down ye Ziheng. However, Lin Ya''s strength is not so good. The strength of her hand is so little. As soon as the dart is thrown out, it is caught by the corpse puppet. "Giggle" the corpse puppet looked at the streamer dart in his hand. His corrupt face seemed to show a trace of ridicule, and Lin Ya''s eyes were full of ridicule. Ye Ziheng, who just got up from the ground, saw this scene but suddenly realized something. He saw a light in his eyes and hurriedly urged the streamer dart. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the streamer dart suddenly exploded in the hand of the corpse puppet, and a rotten broken arm was blown to the foot of Ye Ziheng. When the other two corpse puppets saw this scene, their faces suddenly became serious. They did not dare to delay. They rushed towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng had already made all preparations at this time. When he saw the two of them rush over and wave their hands, the two streamer darts shot straight at the two corpse puppets. Although the speed of the corpse puppet is slow, it is only limited to the kind of corpse puppet with low cultivation level. For example, the corpse puppet that has reached the second level cultivation level has already hardened its body. Although it may not be as fast as ye Ziheng, it will not be too slow. Seeing ye Ziheng throwing a single streamer dart at them, the two corpse puppets quickly stepped on the ground and dodged the streamer dart at a very fast speed. But ye Ziheng didn''t give up his plan to kill corpse puppets with streamer darts. This time, he took out three streamer darts directly from the storage ring and threw them towards a corpse puppet. Seeing ye Ziheng throwing streamer darts at him again, the corpse puppet was about to dodge, but suddenly he found that ye Ziheng threw three streamer darts directly and sealed all his retreats. At last, he knew that he couldn''t dodge all streamer darts this time, but he tried to dodge other streamer darts to minimize his damage. Chapter 188 The last three streamer darts, one fell more than ten centimeters away from the corpse''s puppet, the other came close to his heel, and the other hit his arm straight. There should have been only one streamer dart shot at the corpse puppet, but ye Ziheng, at the moment when the streamer dart, which should have passed by with the corpse puppet, flew to the heel of the corpse puppet to try, directly forced him to explode. For a moment, "bang!" "Bang!" Two loud noises, two streamer darts exploded together, one foot and one arm of the corpse puppet were directly blown away, and then the whole body fell to the ground heavily. Ye Ziheng seized this opportunity, took out two streamer darts again, and threw them directly at the head of the corpse puppet. By the time the puppet raised his head to respond, it was too late. Two streamer darts fell on the corpse''s head, and then "bang!" With a loud bang, the whole head was split into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. Ye Ziheng was just about to relax, but a cry came into his mind at this time. "Ziheng!" Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng thought of something, turned his head sharply to look at Lin Ya behind him, and found that a corpse puppet with a broken arm was holding Lin Ya by the neck with his only remaining arm, and the thorn thorn in Lin Ya''s hand had been stabbed into the corpse puppet at some time. Ye Ziheng didn''t dare to delay, so he turned around and rushed to help, but just then another corpse puppet suddenly rushed up, raised his fist and hit ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng quickly raised his sword and stopped the attack. But that''s not all. The corpse puppet started to attack ye Ziheng like a blow. Ye Ziheng would be hit by this guy''s fist as big as a sandbag if he was a little careless. Ye Ziheng glanced at Lin Ya not far away with the remaining light, and found that her face was red. If she went on like this, she might die. He wants to attack the corpse puppet with the streamer dart, but the distance between the corpse puppet and Lin Ya is too close. If he throws it directly, he will probably hurt Lin ya, seriously injured or killed. At that time, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something suddenly. His left hand was slightly bent, and he pressed the iron wrist guard with his middle finger and ring finger. This wrist guard is just a magic weapon, and it''s also a defensive magic weapon. If you smash it in the past, it may not cause any damage, but at least you can fight for some time. Then he saw ye Ziheng throw it violently. Then, the wrist guard on his wrist flew out of his hand and smashed it towards the corpse puppet. "When!" The wrist guard smashed the corpse puppet''s head severely. The corpse puppet''s body tilted, and his subordinates shook off his consciousness and threw Lin ya to the ground. His head hit the ground heavily, and the whole person fainted. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly took out a streamer dart. He gritted his teeth, no matter what else, and directly held the streamer dart in his hand and hit the corpse''s head. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the dead puppet''s head was instantly broken, and ye Ziheng''s whole left arm''s flesh, clothes and lock armour were all blown clean, leaving only a white hand bone, which looked strange. Chapter 189 Ye Ziheng did not stagnate because of the injury on his arm. Instead, he took all the healing pills awarded in the storage ring and took them all at once. But healing pills, even second-class pills, have limited recovery effect. Like ye Ziheng''s hand, there is not even a piece of meat left. There is only a dry white bone injury. Even if he is eating fifty or sixty healing pills, it is still useless. However, ye Ziheng now has no time to think about these things. With a cold winged sword in his right hand, he kills the last corpse. The corpse puppet was not afraid to see it, roared at ye Ziheng, and then raised his fist and rushed to ye Ziheng. Then he saw ye Ziheng dodge the attack of the corpse puppet easily, and then he picked up the cold wing sword in his hand and cut it towards the neck of the corpse puppet. The corpse did not dare to resist, but ye Ziheng''s speed was too fast. He knew that it was hard for him to hide. Then a ruthless, lift the remaining arm, block in front of the body. But the corpse puppet obviously despised the cold winged sword. I saw that the cold wing sword with shining cold light crossed his arm easily, and then cut his head behind his arm without any effort. Ye Ziheng''s cold winged sword cuts the head of the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet looks at ye Ziheng incredulously. On his rotten face, his eyes are as big as a light bulb and his ears are staring at ye Ziheng. "Ka ~" the head of the corpse puppet suddenly fell off his body, "Dong" fell to the ground, and then the whole body also fell down with a "Pooh". But in the wound of the corpse puppet, except for a thin layer of white frost, there was no half drop of blood overflowing. The cold wing sword in ye Ziheng''s hand was still smooth and white. "The host slaughtered 3 corpse puppets in the middle of the second level, and won awards: 3 lottery tickets, experience value + 300W, physical strength 100 points, ultimate bone completion 10%, and mental strength 10 points." The sound of the system came into ye Ziheng''s ear, but ye Ziheng didn''t care, but ran to Lin Ya for the first time, and introduced a breath into Lin Ya''s body, so as to make sure that Lin Ya didn''t have any big problems before he was relieved. "Fortunately, I just passed out." Ye Ziheng said with a sigh of relief, but he didn''t plan to wake up Lin ya now, because it''s useless to wake up Lin ya now. At most, it can only make her feel afraid. Instead of making her wake up and panic, it''s better to let her go into a coma first and wait for her to go out and wake her up. Looking at his only white bone arm, ye Ziheng does not know whether he should cry or laugh. He has practiced extreme physique before, so these injuries can still be recovered for him, but if he wants to recover from this injury, he must have at least half a year to recover. Ye Ziheng shook his head, unwilling to think about it, but opened his property panel and looked at it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 910 (second grade high level) mental strength: 60 / 100 (first grade) ultimate skeleton: 45% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 10, perfect environment physical skill: 24, perfect environment residual experience: 750W toxicity erosion rate: 4% (has been inhibited, will not be carried out in three years) Increase.) Comprehensive evaluation: wudaoxiaocheng " Chapter 190 Ye Ziheng is going to open the lottery panel to draw a wave of prizes, but just then, a treasure chest appears in front of Ye Ziheng again. He stared at the treasure chest and took a look at his drawing panel. At last, he closed the drawing panel and walked over. The box was opened, a cyan red fruit and a volume of books appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng picks up the fruit, and the information of the fruit turns into numbers and appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "White bone produces meat and fruit. It is a medium-class Lingbao. It can be made into five kinds of" white bone produces meat pill "to enhance its effect." Seeing this, ye Ziheng hesitated for a second. After a second, he made a decision, picked up the whole white bone raw fruit and began to eat it. White bone raw meat fruit is a medium-class treasure. Its rarity is needless to say. If it is refined into five kinds of "white bone raw meat pill", the price will soar to tens or even tens of billions. But the problem is that ye Ziheng doesn''t have the strength to make five kinds of pills at all. Even if he practices fast, it will take him a year or two to make five kinds of pills. But the problem is that ye Ziheng needs treatment now. There is still a scene to deal with in front of him. He guessed that the next enemy had reached the cultivation of sanpinjing at least, or even the middle of sanpinjing. If he doesn''t cure his injury now, he can only wait to die later. The man in the black robe on the ghost house saw ye Ziheng hesitated for a second, and then he began to eat the whole white bone and raw fruit directly. He also smiled and nodded. This boy has some perseverance. In the haunted house, ye Ziheng ate up the whole white bone and raw fruit, and then saw the originally bare arm, a wisp of red like blood slowly covered it. Within a minute, he covered the white bone completely, and then began to slowly cover the second layer. In this way, half an hour later, ye Ziheng''s left arm on the last layer of skin care. In just half an hour, ye Ziheng''s arm recovered as before, which is unbelievable. "Twenty percent of the power of white bone to produce flesh and fruit is used. The rest of the power has been sealed in the host. After the host is injured, the power will recover for the host itself." The sound of the system rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng is stunned at first, and then smiles happily on his face. Then ye Ziheng took out the remaining book in the box. It''s a blue book, just like the one Li ruohai gave ye Ziheng last time, but it''s at least five or six times as thick as the one. In the blue book, there is also a few big characters written in black and white - "jijiandao". Then, all the sword moves recorded in jijiandao rush into ye Ziheng''s mind. After a while, all the moves in jijiandao entered ye Ziheng''s brain. Ye Ziheng learned the moves in the whole jijiandao and showed a surprised expression on his face. This "jijiandao" is different from the ordinary sword skills. It is not just to teach you how to cultivate one move or several moves to kill the enemy, but to teach you the most common and common basic moves in a more refined way. In jijiandao, the cultivation and attack methods of common sword moves, such as split, stab, point, lift, collapse, pick, lift, sweep and so on, are all more refined to you. It''s the best sword skill book for ye Ziheng, who has never really learned swordsmanship. Chapter 191 Jijiandao doesn''t teach you how to kill and win, but how to use the sword correctly. It''s more important than killing and winning. Ye Ziheng holds the cold wing sword in his hand again, remembers one move in his mind, stands in place and dances it. His every move seems to be very common. It''s just the most basic and common sense moves in swordsmanship. However, each move of his can achieve a proper state. The sword moves with the heart, and one sword breaks through thousands of methods. Seeing this scene, the black robed man on the ghost roof slightly raised his mouth and showed a strange smile. "Tut tut Tut, I can understand the essence of jijiandao in such a short time. It''s good, it''s good." ¡­¡­ Back in the ghost house, ye Ziheng practiced all the moves taught in jijiandao, then put the cold wing sword aside and took out the magic machine crossbow. Shenji crossbow is a four level magic weapon with extremely powerful power. If the next enemy is really a corpse puppet of sanpinjing, he will directly shoot through his head. Ye Ziheng thought, and tried to pull back the crossbow rope of Shenji crossbow. Maybe it''s because the strength has been improved. Ye Ziheng obviously thinks it''s a lot easier to pull the crossbow rope, but it took him half a minute to pull it. Then ye Ziheng put the crossbow in, and then put the magic machine crossbow into the storage ring. Ye Ziheng takes a deep breath, then spits out, walks aside to pick up Lin ya, who is still in a coma, and walks towards the last scene. Half a minute later, ye Ziheng came to the last scene. The painting style here is a little different from that of the previous scenes. There is no smell of blood, no viscera, no body. It''s totally different from the ghost house. There is a blank around. Only a guy in a blue robe in front looks down at them. Ye Ziheng goes to one side, slowly puts Lin Ya''s body down, and then takes out the cold wing sword and slowly walks towards the blue robed man. At this time, the data of the blue robed people slowly appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Suddenly, ye Ziheng''s footsteps stagnated and his pupils stared at him. "Category:??? Accomplishments: first stage of four products quantity: 1 piece. " Looking at the data in front of him, ye Ziheng can''t believe it. Siping, his cultivation is only at the second level. It''s not a dead end for him to fight Siping. When ye Ziheng was shocked, the blue robed man rushed to ye Ziheng, and then punched him in the stomach. Ye Ziheng didn''t even respond to what happened, so he just felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. The lock nail originally attached to ye Ziheng''s body exploded in a flash, and it turned into countless small parts and flew out. Ye Ziheng also flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He only felt that his internal organs had been displaced, and his stomach acid was shaking constantly, as if he would spit it out at any time. Ye Ziheng would like to lie on the ground for a while longer, but he knew he didn''t have so much time. He quickly took out the magic machine crossbow from the storage ring, turned around, aimed at the blue robed man, and then shot at his head. "Whew ~" the crossbow flies out at a very fast speed. Even if the blue robed man has the cultivation of four levels, it is absolutely impossible to avoid this fast attack. But when the blue robed man saw this scene, he didn''t have any reaction, but he continued to walk towards ye Ziheng. After 0.1 seconds, the crossbow shot into his head and made a clear sound. Chapter 192 "Bang!" The crossbow shot into the blue robed man''s head. The strong wind force directly scattered the blue robed man''s head. The cloak turned into numerous pieces and flew out. The blue robed man''s face appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. But now he can''t be called a blue robed man, but a blue robed skull. That''s right, skull! Looking at the skeleton, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the skeleton seemed to be something like. After a careful thought, he suddenly remembered the skeleton in the tomb not long ago. Is it because he stole his things that this skeleton came to find himself? But the skeleton didn''t seem to think about anything. He slowly extended his hand to the back of his head, grabbed the arrow of the crossbow, and then pulled it hard. The whole crossbow was pulled out by him and held in his hand in an instant. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he could not help but step back, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. Then I saw the skeleton fling his hand and threw the crossbow straight at ye Ziheng. It was very fast. Ye Ziheng did not dare to pick it up. He hurriedly dodged. But he left with his front foot, and the crossbow in his back foot flew to the position where he had been before, and it was firmly inserted in the ground, and half of the crossbow fell into the concrete ground. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Fortunately, he is fast enough, or he may have been nailed to the ground. The skeleton rushed over again, picked up the bone filled fist and smashed it at ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he had to dodge again, but it''s not a way to hide all the time. But if you don''t hide, what can ye Ziheng do? He''s only second level. Even with the help of the cold wing sword, his strength can''t reach the level of fighting with the skeleton. As far as his strength is concerned, I''m afraid that even the skeleton''s body can''t be near, so he was directly shouted to death by the skeleton. "Warm tip: the weakness of skeletons lies in the joints. As long as they break the joints, they can''t control the rest of the body." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked back at the hole in the skull which was shot by the crossbow. If the light is to break the joint, it can be done with a magic crossbow. But the premise is that he has to have time to pull the crossbow rope. It''s too hard to pull the crossbow rope without full strength. But if he uses full strength, he will be caught up by the skeleton. "Warm tip: the stronger the monk''s strength, the stronger the power of Inner Alchemy will be." "I haven''t coagulated Nathan yet. What''s the use of talking to me!" Ye Ziheng yells, but next second ye Ziheng seems to think of something. With a wave of his hand, a white inner pill appears in his hand. This elixir is the inner elixir of the friar who took it from the tomb before. However, there are 1000 points of physical strength in this inner alchemy. He only absorbed 20 or 30 points of physical strength in the past two days. It''s a pity that he blew it up like this. "Ha ~" the corpse puppet behind suddenly roared, and ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth. "How to detonate him." "If it''s the internal elixir produced by the host, the host can control its own explosion. If it''s someone else''s, it can use the explosion magic weapon to detonate." After hearing this, ye Ziheng did not speak any more, took out the "Liuyan bullet", bit his teeth and turned around, throwing it at the skeleton behind him. Chapter 193 Liuyan bullet flew with the inner pill and smashed it on the skeleton''s body. The skeleton didn''t respond at all, and continued to chase ye Ziheng. When the Liuyan bullet and the inner pill hit the skeleton, ye Ziheng launched the Liuyan bullet. In a moment, a dazzling light suddenly exploded. Ye Ziheng was shocked by the powerful force generated by the explosion and flew out. A mouthful of blood rushed out of his mouth. But ye Ziheng now has no time to control how many wounds he has suffered. He quickly turns his head and looks at the skeleton behind him. But this time it didn''t seem as good as ye Ziheng expected. It''s true that the skeleton was badly hurt, half of his body disappeared, but he still stood there with his only left foot. "Ha ~" the skeleton shouted again, and then he came running with his only foot. Even if there is only one foot left, the skeleton''s pace is still very steady, step by step, slowly approaching ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally took out the cold wing sword and killed the past. Now the skeleton has been injured in this way. Its combat power will be greatly reduced. It should be able to fight by force. But this time, ye Ziheng lost his way again. It is true that the skeleton lost half of the body, was also seriously damaged, and could not play its full strength, but it is not a small second-class high-level friar that ye Ziheng can contend with. Just three moves, ye Ziheng is hit by a skeleton with one hand and one leg and flies out. Blood is gushing out of his mouth. It seems that if you want to kill this guy, you have to rely on intelligence. It''s not reliable to attack. But the problem is that ye Ziheng can''t take down a skeleton in the fourth level, even if it has been seriously injured. Ye Ziheng''s two most powerful magic weapons are Hanyi sword and Shenji crossbow. However, ye Ziheng can''t really exert all his strength at present. At most, he can exert one tenth of his strength at one time, but one tenth of his strength can only leave a trace on the skeleton bones. It''s impossible to hurt him at all. As for the magic machine crossbow, ye Ziheng is not needed to exert its maximum power, but even so, it needs the time given by the skeleton to use it. It will take half a minute to pull the crossbow rope even if ye Ziheng uses all his strength. Half a minute is enough for the skeleton to tear ye Ziheng up. "System! Open the draw panel! " Ye Ziheng seemed to think of something and suddenly shouted. The next second, the lottery panel of the system appeared in front of him. Ye Ziheng once won three raffle tickets when he killed the three second level corpse puppets in the middle. It''s useless for him. Now let''s see if he can draw a good thing. "Do you want to start triple draw to increase the chance of winning the prize?" "How much can you increase the chance of winning the prize?" "If you smoke three times, you will get one of the first-class Lingbao or one to three pills and magic weapons." "Three in a row." Then, ye Ziheng saw that the three light frames on the lottery panel in front of him kept moving. Ten seconds later, they all stopped. Three light frames, one on top of magic weapon, one on top of Lingbao, and the other on pill. "The host gains three magic weapons: dazzle blaster." "Dazzle explosive gun, three magic weapons, will produce explosive effect after hitting the enemy, durable goods, durability of 1000 points." "The host gets the first product of Lingbao: Tongpi fruit." "Tongpi fruit, the necessity of refining the three product pill" Tiegu Tongpi Dan ". After eating Tiegu Tongpi Dan, the skin looks like copper, the bone looks like iron, and the defense is greatly increased." "Host obtained: three kinds of pills: spleen protecting pill." "Spleen protecting pill, three kinds of pills, can be used together with other four kinds of pills after reaching three kinds of cultivation." Chapter 194 When ye Ziheng heard the winning things, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment. This time, he was so lucky that he pulled out three good things at once. Is it the discovery of systematic conscience. But now ye Ziheng can''t care about this. He puts up his cold wing sword and takes out the dazzle explosive gun he just won the lottery. The dazzle blaster is a magic weapon of the third level. Although it is one level lower than the cold wing sword, it is more suitable for ye Ziheng to use now. Ye Ziheng is only in the second level after all. Using the four level magic weapon can only use one tenth of his power at most. But if it is replaced by the three level magic weapon, the power can be at least 70-90%, and the damage is much higher than that of the cold wing sword ¡£ Then he saw ye Ziheng''s hand appeared with a long golden gun. The colorful head of the gun exuded fascination and brilliance, which was incomprehensible to some people. But now ye Ziheng can''t care about it. He turns around and stabs the skull on the shoulder. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the explosion effect of the gun was activated, and the whole skeleton was blasted two or three meters away. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect that the power of the explosion would be so strong, which might be comparable to the power of the explosion of the upflow inflammation bullet. Look at the skull again. There is a small gap in the place where ye Ziheng stabbed him. Although it''s not very big, it''s enough for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng hurriedly carried his gun with both hands and put out a set of "rainstorm gun" towards the skeleton. The tip of the gun fell down on the skeleton like a rainstorm. In just 10 seconds, ye Ziheng had poked more than 40 guns into the skeleton, most of which were focused on the rest of the skeleton''s arm. The explosion went on and on, not only injuring the skeleton, but also interrupting his attack, which made him unable to attack ye Ziheng. At this time, the skeleton, the rest of the arm is already a shaky look, the bone is like hanging on the shoulder, as if it will fall down at any time. Ye Ziheng knew that it was time to give him the last blow, so he grasped the dazzle blaster in his hand for a few minutes and stabbed it on the arm of the skeleton. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the whole hand bone of the skeleton was directly blown out, and the skeleton fell down for the first time. Ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, took the dazzle explosive gun back to the storage ring, took out the magic machine crossbow, pulled on the crossbow rope, took out the crossbow and put it on, then stepped on the breastbone of the skeleton so that he could not stand up, and then aimed the crossbow in his hand at him. "Whew, PA!" The crossbow flew out in a flash, hitting the skull''s neck and shin, breaking the bone connecting his skull and body. The crossbow stabbed into the ground, and the skull was not moving. "When the host kills four skeleton puppets, he is rewarded: one space array of five articles, five lottery tickets, experience value of 1000W points, mindfulness of 50 points, physical strength up to 999.9 points, and ultimate skeleton completion increased by 30%." The system has offered a lot of rewards for ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng is too tired to see these things. Now he just wants to lie down and have a rest. On the roof of the ghost house, the man in black could not help clapping for ye Ziheng when he saw this scene. "There are so many babies. It seems that this boy is not a little boy. But today, I will not compensate you for playing. I will come to you when I have time." With that, he turned around and disappeared. Chapter 195 "Host: ye Ziheng physical ability: 999.9 (second level peak) mental strength: 110 / 150 (first level) ultimate skeleton: 75% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 10, perfect environment physical skill: 24, perfect environment remaining experience: 1750W toxic erosion rate: 4% (inhibited, no further increase in three years) ¡££© Comprehensive evaluation: Wu daoxiaocheng " Ye Ziheng sits on the ground and looks at the data on the attribute panel in front of him, showing a faint smile on his face. Although today''s experience is a bit dangerous, it''s a good thing that it didn''t come out much in the end. Besides, it also got a lot of good things. Its physical strength also increased to the upper limit, its mental strength increased by 50 points, and its ultimate skeleton reached an amazing 75%. "System, open the draw panel." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, Jiugongge appeared in front of him. "Three in a row." He said loudly that ye Ziheng had fallen in love with the situation of the three excellent products drawn by the three companies before. "The host now has five lottery tickets, which can be directly drawn for five consecutive times." The system prompts to. "Does the chance of winning change?" "The chance of winning the prize increases. You can get at least two three magic weapons or pills." "Let''s go straight to the fifth row." Then, the five light frames jump on the nine palace grid together, and stop again ten seconds later. In this lottery, there is a thank you, two "elixirs", a "magic weapon" and a "experience value". "The host obtains three kinds of pills: lung protecting pill." "The host obtains three pills: kidney protecting pill." "The host gains the second magic weapon: Silver wrist guard." "The host gains experience value: 10W points." Ye Ziheng suddenly feels speechless when he looks at the things he''s smoking. His mother is also bullying people. Two elixirs of three grades are not needed now. Give them 10W points of experience value. And the two magic weapons, silver wrist guard. You see that the iron wrist guard of Laozi is broken. You are going to replace it for Laozi. But can you directly change to a third grade one? How long can you use the second grade one! Although the heart is helpless, but ye Ziheng did not tangle these problems for too long, after all, things are drawn, is there any reason not to. Ye Ziheng goes to linya''s side and sees that she is still sleeping. He carries her on his back and walks towards the exit of the ghost house. When he came to the exit of the ghost house, ye Ziheng turned his head and looked at the ghost house behind him. It was as if nothing had happened there. There was no trace of blood or damage. Even the two crossbows that ye Ziheng had shot before were gone, which made ye Ziheng very painful. There are twenty crossbows in all. Last time he used one in the tomb, now he uses two more. If they are used in this way, they will all be used up in a short time. "Ah ~" sighed, ye Ziheng didn''t want to tangle again, and walked out of the ghost house slowly with Lin Ya on his back. When he walked out of the haunted house, ye Ziheng unexpectedly found that the sky was dark, and the time passed unconsciously. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. The time on it showed "22:30". Now it will take at least half an hour to return to the community. It seems that I can''t feed the cat today. Chapter 196 When I got back to the community, it was 23:00, no one was around, but there were still several families with bright windows. Ye Ziheng goes to the door of Lin Ya''s house. He now faces a choice. A major choice is to wake up Lin Ya and let her go home. I''d better go straight to my home. After all, ye Ziheng doesn''t have the key of Lin Ya''s family. It''s not a problem to open the door with his current cultivation, but how to close the door is a problem. Thinking about it, ye Ziheng hears Lin Ya''s whisper on his back. Turning around, he finds that her eyes have opened slowly. "Are you awake?" Asked ye Ziheng softly. "Well." Linya nodded softly. "Let me down." Ye Ziheng put him down carefully from his back. "So, how are you feeling?" "It''s OK, but I''m a little dizzy." Lin Ya said, looking at ye Ziheng, two eyes looking at ye Ziheng''s face, as if to see something from his face. "How did we get out?" Her head is low, and her voice sounds weak. I don''t know if she is scared or really tired. "After eight scenes, I came out." "The last scene, what is it?" "Well, a skeleton." "Very powerful?" "Pretty good." "Are you ok?" "Nothing." After asking these questions, Lin Ya was silent for a while. After a long time, he looked up at ye Ziheng. "Can I go to your house tonight?" "Ah!" Ye Ziheng is at a loss. He doesn''t understand Lin ya. "I dare not be alone at home." Linya said again, with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she was really scared. "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, then led Lin Ya back to his home. Ye Ziheng asked Lin ya to sit on the sofa. He went to the kitchen and got a few packets of milk to heat up, then divided them into three cups. Another cup is for Xiaokui. This guy is still awake, lying on the sofa, playing with the wool ball ye Ziheng bought for her. Ye Ziheng poured Xiaokui''s milk into a bowl and put it on the table. Then she jumped onto the table and began to lick the milk with her little pink tongue. Then ye Ziheng took out two more cups of milk and handed one to Lin ya. Milk is calming, but today Lin Ya sees so many things. I don''t know if the milk is still useful, but at least it can make people feel better psychologically. Ye Ziheng sits beside Lin Ya and drinks the milk in the cup from time to time, but Lin ya just holds the cup and looks down at the milk inside and says nothing. "Do you want to watch some TV?" Ye Ziheng asked that he didn''t know what to talk about now, so he had to try to turn Lin Ya''s attention to other things. But linya shook her head. "No more." They stayed for more than ten minutes in such a quiet and weird environment. Ye Ziheng was trying to chat with Lin ya to distract her and distract her. But Lin ya never spoke, even if he said it, it would never exceed five words. After a long silence, ye Ziheng was really afraid that Lin Ya would hold something in such a way. He turned around to see what Lin Ya was about to say, but he saw tears the size of peas falling slowly from her eyes and dropping into the milk in her hands. Ye Ziheng sighed and slowly opened his arms to hold Lin ya. "Cry, it will be better to cry." Chapter 197 Slowly, Lin Ya''s cry disappeared. She looked up at ye Ziheng, whose eyes were red and swollen. "Ziheng, I know you have something to hide from me. I should not have asked about it, but now I want to know, can you tell me about it, about all these things, the moving bodies?" Ye Ziheng did not intend to hide from Lin Ya any more. He looked at Lin Ya in his arms and decided to tell him everything, but he still wanted to hide something, which could not be said to anyone. He spoke very briefly, starting from meeting real people. The real thing is fake, but now he wants everyone to think it''s true, including Lin ya, until one day he doesn''t need the real apprentice''s identity to cover up. After that, ye Ziheng didn''t hide anything from Lin ya. He told all the facts to Lin Ya and opened the door to the world of martial arts that she had never been in touch with. Lin Ya''s face didn''t show much surprise. Maybe she guessed something from the beginning. Also, how could such a smart girl not guess anything. "So the world of martial arts and cultivation really exists." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, all of them exist. There are clans, Kung Fu, martial arts, elixirs and magic weapons." After listening to these, linya is silent. She looks down at the cup of milk with no temperature in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ye Ziheng looks at his watch. It''s already 24:00. It''s not early. "It''s late. What can we talk about tomorrow?" But Lin Ya shakes her head and looks up at ye Ziheng, with a firm look in her eyes. "Ziheng, can I practice?" Ye Ziheng thought it was a bit unexpected, but after thinking it over carefully, he thought it was also a matter of reason. After all, today, Lin Ya has experienced so many things, and it''s normal for her to practice. But even so, ye Ziheng still wants to know why. "Why?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng sees a trace of perseverance in her eyes. He knows that no matter what purpose Lin Ya decides to practice today, her thoughts at this moment will become the driving force of her practice for a long time in the future. "I don''t want to look at myself or the people I love. When I am choked by others, I don''t have the power to resist." After that, linya stopped talking. Ye Ziheng was also silent. In his mind, Lin Ya was grabbed by the corpse puppet and grabbed her neck. At that time, she was so weak that she waved her hands to beat an impossible enemy. Her eyes were full of despair. There are countless thoughts in his mind, the pleasant words that are often said in novels. "It''s OK. I''ll protect you all my life." But ye Ziheng didn''t say it, because he knew he didn''t have the strength to say these words, at least not now. He doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. What can he do to protect others. Now, he also needs to rely on the identity of a real apprentice to get the protection of others. Without this identity, he may have died many times. Ye Ziheng sighed and nodded. "Well, I''ll teach you." Chapter 198 Although ye Ziheng promised to teach Lin ya to practice, he didn''t know much about it. Since his practice, it seems that from ordinary people to second-class top martial artists all rely on the system and "bubble bath" to take drugs. But fortunately, ye Ziheng has a system here. After asking about the system''s opinions, ye Ziheng thinks that he should first make a cultivation method for Lin ya. All the skills in the system exist in ye Ziheng''s mind in the situation of data. Even if ye Ziheng wants to teach his own skills to Lin ya, he can''t. In front of Lin ya, Ye Ziheng can only lie that when master taught the skills, he told him that he should not spread the school skills out at will, otherwise he will be killed. But then he said that it should not be a problem for the people who know the sect to borrow a piece of Yipin skill and basic skill. Lin Ya nodded, but she was not in a hurry. As long as ye Ziheng agreed to her, she could cultivate and become stronger from now on. After that, ye Ziheng arranges Lin ya to go to sleep in his room, while ye Ziheng goes to the sofa with a blanket. Before going to bed, ye Ziheng called Li ruohai and told him about borrowing a basic skill and a skill. Li ruohai asked ye Ziheng what to do, and ye Ziheng didn''t hide it. He roughly told Li ruohai the situation once, and Li ruohai agreed after thinking for a few seconds. Li ruohai also talked with ye Ziheng on the phone about his breakthrough in the second grade environment after he returned home yesterday for six hours, with some flaunt in his tone. Ye Ziheng also congratulated, and then revealed that he has reached the peak of second grade and will soon break through the third grade. Li ruohai was silent for a few seconds after listening, and finally said "excuse me." Then hang up. Ye Ziheng didn''t go to bed immediately after the phone call. He had something to do. Then, ye Ziheng took out the tripod from the storage ring, took out several herbs from the storage ring, and began to refine medicinal powder. Now ye Ziheng''s ultimate bone completion degree has reached 75%, closer and closer to 100%. But with the 1% speed of running medicine bath, it will take a lot of time to break through the third grade. But if you refine the "bone strengthening pill", ye Ziheng''s 100% ultimate bone completion should be around the corner. However, he is still short of a "demon blood". The demon blood should be the blood of the monster. Although the last mouse king had some, it was too few to use at all. But there should be a Wumao market. Tomorrow, you can ask for leave to have a look. As for the price, it should be almost the same if you buy the two "strong body pills". Unconsciously, ye Ziheng''s powder has been refined. Ye Ziheng holds up the tripod, goes to the bathroom, and takes a medicine bath. The limit skeleton jumps from 75% to 76%, increasing the completion of the limit skeleton. As for physical fitness, it has been stopped at 999.9, which has not changed. After all, this number is the limit of the second level. If you want to increase it, you must go to the third level. At this time, ye Ziheng''s heart suddenly has a question. The first level of martial arts cultivates the body, and the system makes the ultimate physique for itself. The second level of martial arts cultivates the bone, and the system makes the ultimate skeleton for itself. But the third level is to practice the five viscera and six viscera. Should the system make the ultimate viscera for itself? Chapter 199 The next morning, ye Ziheng asked Lin ya to go to school. He asked for a holiday and said he was ill. Lin Ya didn''t ask ye Ziheng why he asked for leave and where he would go. Since ye Ziheng asked him to do so, she would do as she wished. More than an hour after Lin Ya left, ye Ziheng saw that the sun had risen, so he left the community and took a bus to the flower and bird market. Then ye Ziheng came to the alley with his own memory. Two guards were still at the door, but people were not the two before. Ye Ziheng put his hand into his pocket, fumbled for it, and then took the token out of the storage ring. The storage ring is a rare object. It''s not wise to expose it in such a place where the fish and the dragon are mixed. The guard took the token in ye Ziheng''s hand, looked at ye Ziheng again, nodded half a time, opened the door, and let ye Ziheng go in. After that, ye Ziheng walked through this safe passage under the surveillance of dozens of warriors, and finally entered the martial trade field. As soon as he came to the Wumao market, ye Ziheng''s first thing was to run to the auction house and auction his two pills. But this time, it seems that ye Ziheng didn''t like it. He just walked to the door of the auction house and stepped on the steps. He was pushed away by a guard at the door and almost fell down. "Boy, this is the auction house of Wumao market! It''s not for a guy like you with a copper token to come in! " The guard said, looking at ye Ziheng with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Several passers-by turned their heads and looked at ye Ziheng, with a cruel smile in their eyes. Ye Ziheng didn''t want to make trouble here. He tried to keep his temper, he said. "You misunderstood, guard. I''m here to auction." "So what! Your group of martial arts scum with only copper token is not suitable to come in. " As soon as the words of the guard came out, dozens of fighters around turned their heads and looked at the guard, one by one. If the eyes can kill, the guard may have died a hundred times. But for these aggressive eyes, the guard snorted and shouted. "Why, don''t you accept it! If you don''t like it, get out of here. You''re not the only one missing from the Wumao market. " The guard said, the expression on his face should be more arrogant, but no one dare to take him. After all, these warriors rely on this place. All the resources they need and the things they need to sell will come here for sale. If they leave here, they will lose the only safe and fair trading market. Although the words of the guard are unpleasant, they are nothing compared with their own interests. So the warriors had to swallow their anger and continue to do their own business. Even though they were unwilling and angry, they were useless. "Boy, you''d better get away from me as soon as possible, or believe it or not, I''ll put you on the blacklist of the World Trade Center!" The guard was very arrogant. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything about it. This is not to say that he is not afraid of being blacklisted by wumaochang, but that he does not believe that a small guard can have the right to blacklist him. But even so, there are still several good fighters coming to persuade ye Ziheng. "Young men don''t suffer from the loss in front of their eyes. If they don''t go in, they''ll forget it. After that, they''ll practice hard. When they come to sanpinjing, you can go in if you want to. They dare not even stop you." But when the guard heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, pointing to ye Ziheng and disdaining. "Just because of him, I also want to step into the third grade environment. Ha ha, I''m not afraid to make people laugh!" Chapter 200 The leaf is pressing the anger at the bottom of his heart, facing the guard, and once again said in a very serious tone. "I''m a psychic." As soon as the guard heard this, the smile on his face froze and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "You, are you a psychic?" Some words are incoherent, said the guard, with a trace of disbelief in them. Not only the guard, but also the people watching the play could not help but also cast a look of admiration or envy or jealousy towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded softly, and there was no change in the expression on his face. But the guard still seemed a little unconvinced. He stood there and thought for a while, and raised his head to ask ye Ziheng. "Which sect are you a disciple of?" "Tianxingmen." Ye Ziheng said directly, anyway, it was Lu Jiang who asked him to say so, and he was not afraid of anything. "Heavenly gate!" Once again, the guard was shocked. He could not help but take two steps back. His face turned white and he was sweating on his forehead. But even though he had reached this point, he still wanted to struggle for a while. "What''s the name of your master in tianxingmen?" Ye Ziheng was stunned. Master shennian, he has a fart master. He knows two people in tianxingmen. One is Li ruohai, the other is Lu Jiang. He doesn''t know any other people at all. Seeing ye Ziheng''s words blocked for a while, the guard seemed to see something. He stared at ye Ziheng with aggressive eyes. "Who is your divinity master in tianxingmen?" The guard asked again, his tone suddenly became strong, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. Ye Ziheng had no choice but to bite his teeth and open his mouth. "I''m self-taught." At first, the guard was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing. Even the people who were watching the theatre could not help laughing after hearing this. "Self study? Do you think I am a fool? If you don''t have a master, where is your meditation skill coming from! Where are your cultivation resources coming from! " Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say. He knew it was so troublesome. He might as well have said he had been mended at first. "Hum, no matter whether you are a Shinto master or not, you dare to pretend to be a disciple of Tianxing sect. I think you are just tired of living. It''s just that Lord Qin of tianxingmen is here. I''ll catch you today and go to get the reward. " Said directly then pulled out the waist long sword, toward the leaf son Heng split past. Ye Ziheng sees this and quickly raises the left gear. "When!" The sword split on the silver wrist guard of Ye Ziheng''s left hand. When the guard saw the silver wrist guard, the two eyes straightened instantly, and the saliva in his mouth almost didn''t flow out. "Boy, are there many good things, but they will be mine soon!" Then he picked up his long sword and split it towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is angry. Although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, the guard has completely offended him at this time. Then, he saw ye Ziheng block the attack with his left wrist guard again, and then he stepped out quickly, grabbed the guard''s sword holding hand with his left hand, and then hit the guard''s stomach with one knee. As soon as the guard ate the pain and his fingers were loosened, the sword fell out of his hand. Then ye Ziheng raised his long sword and hit the guard on the back with the head of his sword. The guard cried out in a moment of pain. Chapter 201 Another guard saw this and quickly picked up the sword in his hand and killed it towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng is not afraid of it. He holds the long sword he just grabbed and cuts it towards the guard. The guard hurriedly raised his sword when he saw it, but then, after the two swords collided, the sword in the guard''s hand was "kazam!" The sound of a broken, into countless pieces scattered on the ground. Ye Ziheng''s long sword strikes again. The guard hasn''t responded yet. The tip of Ye Ziheng''s long sword is already on the guard''s neck and shin. It can pierce his throat nearly half a minute. But ye Ziheng didn''t do it because he didn''t come here to kill people. He just came here to sell pills. Then he saw ye Ziheng put his sword in his pocket, fumbled for it, and took out a "strong body pill" from the storage ring. "I''m here just to sell pills. I don''t want to make trouble." "Oh. Don''t want to make trouble? Then why do you hurt my men? " A voice came, and ye Ziheng looked up and found an old man in a gray suit standing there with a cane watching ye Ziheng. Beside the old man stood a little girl, who looked like a teenager, with a cold expression on her face. Ye Ziheng felt as if he had seen her there, but for a while he could not remember that he had seen her there. In addition, there are two people standing behind them. They are young people. They all look about the same size as ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng knows one of them. He Qiming, who pulled himself into the gang in Shiyi middle school. He Qiming was also surprised to see ye Ziheng. His face was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head silently and pretended not to see ye Ziheng. The guard, who had been robbed of the sword by Ye Ziheng before, saw the old man coming out, and immediately showed a smile on his face, but quickly hid it, and then ran to the old man''s side to make a small report. "Master, this little bastard not only made trouble in our martial trade field, but also pretended to be the divinity master of tianxingmen. After we saw through, he became angry and took my long sword away and hurt me. If you come later, I''m afraid you won''t see us! " Cried the guard. Ye Ziheng can''t help but sneer at this scene. The strength of the guard is not so good, and the ability to lie is powerful enough. The old man glanced at the doorman. Naturally, the words of the doorman were embellished, but he didn''t say much. He just glanced at the doorman with his eyes. Then the doorman retreated to one side. "Is it you who pretends to be a disciple of tianxingmen?" Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I don''t mean to pretend." "Oh, so you are really a disciple of tianxingmen." Ye Ziheng thinks about it. He knows Li ruohai and Lu Jiang. He has received the favor of tianxingmen. Tianxingmen has also sent him many good things. Think about it carefully. He has something to do with tianxingmen. "Well, it should be regarded as the first half of the disciples." As soon as the old man heard what he was trying to say, he felt that someone was pulling at his corner. Turning around, he found that it was the little girl just now. But when the old man saw the little girl, he immediately gave the little girl a gift and said it respectfully. "What can I do for Lord Qin?" As soon as the old man said this, ye Ziheng was at a loss. what? What is the origin of this teenage girl? How can the old man talk like this. Chapter 202 "You say you are a disciple of tianxingmen. Why have I never seen you?" The girl looks at ye Ziheng, the expression on her face is still indifferent as before, but the cold light flashed in her eyes makes ye Ziheng shiver all over. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered the words of the guard, "it''s just that Lord Qin of tianxingmen is here. I''ll catch you today and go to get the reward." And just now the old man called this little girl "Lord Qin". This is the Lord of tianxingmen. With a trace of doubt, ye Ziheng opened the breath detection, and then, the scene in front of him was quite shocking. "Name: Lord Qin accomplishments: the middle of the five grades mindfulness: 120" "Name:??? Accomplishments: in the first stage of Wupin, the data behind is that of the old man, while the data of "Lord Qin" in front is that of the little girl. This little girl looks like a teenager, and her accomplishments have reached the middle of five amazing qualities. It''s hard to imagine. Did he start to cultivate when she came out of her womb? The former guard saw ye Ziheng''s shocked face and thought that ye Ziheng was frightened by the sudden appearance of Lord Qin. He confirmed ye Ziheng''s idea that ye Ziheng is not a star gate man, so he quickly pointed to Ye Hengda and shouted. "Master, it''s not the first time for this guy to pretend to be a disciple of tianxingmen. Such a person should catch him, abolish his cultivation and let him have a long memory." The old man could not help frowning. Even if ye Ziheng pretended to be a disciple of tianxingmen, he didn''t need such vicious means. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to cultivate. If he just pretended to be a disciple of tianxingmen, he would be too cruel. But now it''s not up to him to talk about it. After all, Lord Qin of tianxingmen is still here. How to deal with it is also someone else''s business. It''s better to stand on one side and look at it first. "Why do you pretend to be a disciple of tianxingmen?" Then Lord Qin asked again, in a flat tone, without any emotion. "Master Lu asked me to do this." Ye Ziheng directly threw the pot to Lu Jiang. Anyway, he told himself that he was a disciple of tianxingmen when he met other martial artists. After hearing this, Lord Qin looked at ye Ziheng and asked with deep meaning. "Which road master?" "Lujiang." After hearing the name, the girl''s face showed an original expression, nodded, and then asked. "What''s your name then?" "Ye Ziheng." "I see." Then he saw the girl turn around and look at the old man behind her. "I take back what I just said. This is my disciple of tianxingmen." All of a sudden, everyone was confused, even the old man was also looking at the girl. He Qiming, who was standing behind the old man, was most surprised. He Qiming was stunned, dazed and regretted. All kinds of expressions appeared on his face, like a small theater. "But you just said you didn''t know him." The guard said incoherently, a little flustered in his eyes. The girl glanced at the guard, but said with disapproval. "I just forgot, can''t I?" The guard wanted to say something more, but he was glared at by the old man, too scared to say anything more. And the old man is hurriedly come out round the field, make a fool of way. "I''m really sorry. It''s my subordinates. I hope Lord Qin and this little brother don''t blame me." The girl waved her hand indifferently. "Forget it." Then I looked at ye Ziheng and looked up and down. Chapter 203 "What are you doing here if you don''t go to school well?" The girl looked at ye Ziheng, and her face was still indifferent. Ye Ziheng heard the girl''s words and suddenly felt strange. He always felt that he was right to say it to the little girl. "I''m here to sell pills, and I''m going to buy something to make pills." With that, ye Ziheng takes out his strong body pill. The girl looked at ye Ziheng''s pill and nodded. "It''s not bad. Is this the only one? " "And one more." Ye Ziheng said. He put his hand into his pocket and took out another strong body pill. The girl nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll go in with you and auction the pills." He Qiming and the old people around him were ignored, and he Ziheng walked into the auction house with him. But the old man didn''t seem to be angry about it, but he went up with a smile. "Lord Qin, if you don''t give me the pills first, I''ll let someone arrange an auction." The old man said very attentively. "Then you won''t embezzle these two pills quietly." "In Lord Qin''s words, how dare I move your things? Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not." For the first time, a smile appeared on the girl''s indifferent face, and then she turned to look at ye Ziheng. "Give him the pills." Ye Ziheng didn''t say much when he saw it. He gave the two strong body pills to the old man directly. The old man nodded to ye Ziheng with a smile. Then he took the pill to he Qiming and another man of similar age. He handed the two pills to one of them, bowed down and whispered to the other. Then they left in succession. After they left, the old man quickly followed up, smiling at their side. In a short time, a few people went to the second floor of the auction house. The auction was held on the first floor below them. On the edge of the second floor, only some independent compartments and exhibits were built. Most of the exhibits were about three kinds of elixirs and magic weapons, as well as some Kung Fu and martial arts. Their values were written at the bottom of the exhibits. The girl took ye Ziheng to a private room, and the old man also followed him in, which looked like a servant. But the girl seems to dislike the old man very much. She turns around and looks at the old man. "If there''s nothing to do, who can go to work first?" Who knows the meaning of the girl''s words naturally? Is this the overt order chasing. In his territory, I dare to speak to him in such a tone. If I change to a normal person, I may have been thrown out by him directly. But the girl is not a normal person. This is a big guy from tianxingmen. He can''t get up with it, so he has to go out with a smile. For a while, only the girl and ye Ziheng were left in the empty room. The girl sits on a big sofa and looks at the TV in front of her. The picture above is the live broadcast of the auction house below. Ye Ziheng looked at the girl, thought for a while, and finally came to a sofa beside the girl. "Have we met somewhere?" He looked at the girl''s face and vaguely felt that they had seen it somewhere before, but for a moment he just couldn''t remember it. The girl turned her head and looked at ye Ziheng, but she looked at ye Ziheng uninteresting. It seemed that ye Ziheng was bored. And it''s this boring face that reminds ye Ziheng of something. Chapter 204 Ye Ziheng remembered that a few weeks ago, when he came home from the supermarket with Xiaokui, he met a girl who was surrounded by a small gangster. He saved the girl at that time, but the girl said that she was nosy. "Have you ever been blocked by a little gangster before?" "I know what you want to say. I remember you." "Besides, don''t call me senior. It sounds strange. I think you are not a few years younger than me. My name is Qin Luo. Just call me sister Luo." The girl went on. But when ye Ziheng heard this, the whole person was stunned. What do you mean I''m not a few years younger than you? I think you''re only 11 or 2 years old at most. Shouldn''t you be a few years younger than me? Qin Luo looked at ye Ziheng''s face and said, "I''m 19 this year." "Oh, ah!" Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Luo in front of him and is surprised. He can''t believe it. The girl who looks 11 or 2 years old in front of him can say that she is 19 years old. What''s the matter? Do girls like to talk about their age as elder sister now? Seeing ye Ziheng still didn''t believe it, Qin Luo couldn''t help sighing and then explained. "When I was a child, I ate something different, which restricted my growth, so I always looked like a teenager." "Oh, legal Lori, Nb!" "Pa!" A crisp voice sounded in ye Ziheng''s face, and then ye Ziheng was suddenly blown out five or six meters away, and finally hit the ground heavily. "I''m tired of living, son of a bitch." Qin Luo looked at ye Ziheng and said with a little anger on his face. Ye Ziheng covered his face and stood up from the ground. He saw that the little face, which was red because of anger, showed a smile unconsciously, and a trace of blood came out of his nose. Qin Luo saw this scene, the whole face went black directly, then with a sudden wave of hand, a long sword hidden in the scabbard appeared from her hand. Ye Ziheng realized something and hurriedly ran to the door and suddenly turned the door handle, but he found that the door handle could not be opened. At this time, Qin Luo had come to him. "Sister, don''t make faces, will you?" But as soon as his voice fell, Qin Luo''s long sword had fallen on ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng''s scream came out of this small compartment. After beating ye Ziheng for 5 or 6 minutes, Qin Luo finally let ye Ziheng go, took the sword back to her storage ring, and went to the sofa to sit. Ye Ziheng slowly climbed up from the ground, only to feel the back pain, all comfortable. He slowly got up from the ground, at this time, a sound of the system was suddenly introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind, which made ye Ziheng a little surprised. "The host has been hit several times, and the bone completion limit is + 1." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, then his face showed a trace of joy, and he couldn''t help laughing. Qin Luo, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the sound, turned to ye Ziheng, frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes. Then, ye Ziheng saw Qin Luo''s long sword again in his hand, and then he walked towards him step by step. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but look up at the sky at an angle of 90 degrees, because that''s the height that makes tears unable to fall. Then the scream came out again. Chapter 205 After a fierce beating, ye Ziheng finally learned how to behave. He sat on the sofa opposite Qin Luo, felt his back and looked up at the TV, waiting for the auction of his "strong body pill". "Hello, little Yoko." "Well? Xiaohengzi? What the hell is that? " Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Luo. "I''ll do what I want. Can you manage that?" Qin Luo said, his tone revealed a bullying, and ye Ziheng immediately counseled him. After all, it''s the big guy in the middle of Wupin, and it''s also the big guy in tianxingmen. I can''t provoke him. Seeing that ye Ziheng was afraid to speak, Qin Luo smiled and asked again. "When I bully you like this, your real Shifu will not be able to ignore it. Do you secretly clean me up when there is no one around?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while. Looking at Qin Luo, he didn''t know how to answer for a while. After thinking for a long time, he shrugged. "If I really have a real Shifu, let alone wupinjing, who is from qipinjing and bapinjing, if he dares to hit me, I will lie down on the ground and make a mistake of 35 million." Ye Ziheng thought about it in his heart, but he thought about it in his heart, and would never say it. If it''s true, his most striking card will disappear. "Well, I don''t think so. My master doesn''t look so mean." Qin Luo nodded and seemed to be quite satisfied with ye Ziheng''s answer. He thought about it again and smiled to see ye Ziheng. "In this case, I won''t have to be afraid that your master will come to me for revenge if I bully you later." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then his face turned black. After a long time, you asked this question to bully yourself in the future! Just thinking about it, a voice from the TV suddenly attracted ye Ziheng''s attention. "The following auction of this thing is two powerful body pills with one product and one environment. I don''t need to say more about its function. Basically everyone here has eaten it, so let''s start the auction directly." "Strong body pill, two. The auction price starts from 50W, and each increase shall not be less than 5W. " As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, he saw that in the crowd, a young man suddenly raised a small sign and shouted. ¡°55w¡£¡± But the man''s sign on this side hasn''t been dropped yet, but one on the other side has been raised and shouted. ¡°60w¡£¡± The camera turns and looks at that position again. Ye Ziheng sees the person who quoted the price on TV. He Qiming, who was once looking for him to form a gang in Shiyi middle school, is not someone else. He Qiming''s offer of 60W has reached the expected price of Ye Ziheng. If you sell it at this price, ye Ziheng thinks it''s very good. However, the price was not terminated by this gentle 60W sound. On the other side, another sound started. ¡°75w¡£¡± This time, however, the camera did not continue to follow the rotation, but remained in he Qiming''s body. Almost at the first time when the "75W" was called out, he Qiming once again raised the sign which had not been put down before and shouted again. ¡°80w¡£¡± 80W, it''s 80W. It''s 20W more than ye Ziheng expected. It seems that this wave is definitely going to make a lot of money. Moreover, the war in the auction house seems to be not over, and the battle for pills is still going on. Chapter 206 ¡°85w£¡¡± Another voice then shouted, he Qiming in the screen hesitated obviously, but he raised the sign in his hand and shouted out the number that ye Ziheng could not imagine. ¡°100w£¡¡± At this point, all four people were shocked, and they all looked at he Qiming in surprise. It seemed that they were surprised that he was willing to pay so much money to buy two strong body pills. Even ye Ziheng in the room was shocked when he heard the offer. Li ruohai didn''t say that the market of qiangtaidan is only 30, but why does his qiangtaidan auction out a price of 50W? Is the market of danyao really so poor? "Don''t think about it. Although the pills are precious, the pills made by the magicians are still enough to meet the needs of most people." Qin Luo said. "Then why does my strong body pill sell more than 400000 pieces?" "That''s why he family is fawning on us and wants to hold our tianxingmen''s thigh, so he purposely calls up the price to please us. If these two pills are put in normal times, they will be sold at a price of 60W at most, and will never sell so much money." Ye Ziheng thought about it carefully after listening. Although he didn''t know the prices of pills, Qin Luo didn''t seem to need to cheat him. The extra 40W may have been raised by He Jia himself. "100W three times, deal." Once again, the TV screen was turned back to the auctioneer. He Qiming successfully bought two strong body pills refined by Ye Ziheng with a high order of 100W. Then, there was a knock outside the door. Qin Luo didn''t look at it, so he said directly. "Go open the door and you''ll be sent money." "Ye Ziheng Leng for a while," but this just finished the auction, it should not be so fast "Fool, as early as the moment you send the pills out, they have decided how much they will use to auction your pills. I''m afraid the people outside have been waiting for several minutes." "I depend on it. It''s dark box operation!" "Yes, but what can you do? Sue them? They don''t charge you more money, but they give you more money. You don''t want to give it to me. " Qin Luo said, and he made a gesture to get up from the sofa. Ye Ziheng sees this and quickly waves his hand. "No, no, no, I''m kidding." Said, then came to the door, but just put his hand on the door handle, but found that he could not move the door handle. "Well, that door seems to be locked." Qin Luo on the sofa looks back at ye Ziheng once again, sighs, and looks at ye Ziheng with a caring expression. "If you can''t turn the door down, can''t you turn it up?" Ye Ziheng frowned slightly, but he did the same. He turned the door handle upside down, and the door actually opened. This time it''s ye Ziheng''s turn to be speechless. This doorknob is designed to be real NB. It''s anti human. Whose doorknob will twist upward. With a sigh, ye Ziheng opened the door and saw a man of his age standing outside. This man, of course, is another person who was with he Qiming and behind the head of his family. "Brother Chen, this is the money you get from selling your strong body pill auction. It''s a million yuan in total. The secret is six sixes. There''s also a silver token presented by our Wumao market." Say, then two hands hold thing for leaf son Heng to show up. Chapter 207 Looking at the posture of the man in front of him, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he was just like an ancient emperor, receiving a Book playing from his subjects. After receiving the token and bank card, ye Ziheng said thanks with a smile, and then, while the man had not yet responded, he directly closed the door and went in. When the man heard the sound of closing the door and looked up at the place where ye Ziheng was, he found that ye Ziheng had disappeared. For a while, a nameless anger rose from his heart. If he could, he really wanted to rush in now and pick ye Ziheng on the ground. This man is really rude. He helped him deliver the things. He just said thank you and left him outside the door. He didn''t even ask his name. He is one of the future heirs of his family. Even if you tianxingmen can''t see such a small family, you don''t need to be so deceiving. "Wait, sooner or later, I will let you know why I am so powerful." He qiguang''s mouth is full of cruel words, but his heart is already quietly starting to play his own small abacus. How can he get close to ye Ziheng and Qin Luo, and then get their favor, so that they can help them to win the position of heir of which family? After ye Ziheng returned to the private room, Qin Luo looked at him curiously from the sofa. "So fast?" "Well, I''ll be in when I''ve got my things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo sighed, but he didn''t want to talk to ye Ziheng, so he got up to make a detour. "Well, since your pills have been sold, then we should go." Ye Ziheng listens, but shakes his head. "Just a second. I want to buy more." "Shopping? What? " "Demon blood, the second-class one, buy some alchemy materials by the way, and go back to make the first-class pill for medicine." Qin Luo saw this and didn''t say much. He took ye Ziheng and went out to find the owner. "Second grade demon blood and alchemy materials? No problem. I''ll arrange someone to take them to you." He said with a smile. Qin Luo looks back at ye Ziheng. "Well, if it''s a panacea, I''ll take ten strong body pills. I can''t refine other ones." Ye Ziheng said calmly, but he had already made his own small calculation in mind. He Jiazhu also understood some meaning from this words, turned his head to see he qiguang behind him, and said. "Go, prepare 20 pieces of the elixir of the strong body pill, and then pick out two rolls of the elixir, and ten pieces of the elixir needed on the elixir." He qiguang listened without any hesitation, nodded and left. A few minutes later, he qiguang came back, followed by two people, holding a lot of things. "I only need ten elixirs of the body strengthening pill." Ye Ziheng reiterated that although he already knew the intention of the owner, he felt that he could not ask for other people''s things for nothing. Naturally, he had to say a few words to show their generosity. So he began to be a local tyrant as ye Ziheng suspected. "Oh, these are not valuable things. They don''t need to be put here. It''s better to give them to Chen Xiaoyou as a friend." Say, let those two people send thing to ye Ziheng''s front. When ye Ziheng saw that these things were sent to him, he couldn''t help being surprised. There are twenty strong body elixirs, two volumes and one pill prescription. There are also two kinds of elixirs needed on the pill prescription, ten for each. This is not a small amount. Chapter 208 After that, ye Ziheng and Qin Luo left the world trade center together. "I didn''t expect that the owner of this family should be so generous. The price of these things will add up to 56 million." Qin Luo glanced at him, but could not help shaking his head. "You will be attracted by such a small amount of money. Your vision is too small." After listening to Qin Luo''s words, ye Ziheng doesn''t know how to answer him. It''s millions of dollars. It''s a small field of vision. Is it necessary to get hundreds of millions of dollars to be a big field of vision. "Two volumes and one pill can be used for 100W at most, and those elixirs are worth a little money, but the wumaochang is owned by their family. If the total value of these elixirs is no more than 200W according to the purchase price, it''s no big money, and you don''t need to be so happy." Ye Ziheng is silent again. 300 W is not big money. As expected, his vision is small. "Ah, what did you buy your demon blood for?" "Alchemy, or what else can it be used for?" "What pill?" "Bone strengthening pill." "Bone strengthening pill!" Qin Luo was a little surprised. He turned to ye Ziheng, with a trace of wonder on his face. "I remember the bone strengthening pill is a second-class pill. Can you refine it?" "Don''t worry, I have a stronger mind than you. It''s not a problem to refine second-class pills." Ye Ziheng is quite proud to say that this is one of the few places where he can surpass Qin Luo. Although Qin Luo''s accomplishments have reached the middle of wupinjing, her mind is pitifully low, only 120 points, even lower than ye Ziheng''s. After listening to this, Qin Luo looked at ye Ziheng carefully again, and at last he saw a light of surprise in his eyes, which was soon suppressed by her. "Oh, I don''t see. The gift of the master of divinity is very high." Ye Ziheng smiled softly, with a trace of pride on his face. "But as for the" bone strengthening pill ", I remember it''s a pill for bone refining, and I feel that your cultivation has reached a critical point. Even the three products are just one foot in front of the door, which can be broken at any time. Now you''re refining the" bone strengthening pill ", you don''t want to cultivate the ultimate bone, do you?" "Well, do you know the ultimate skeleton?" "Don''t call me you all the time. It''s not big or small." Ye Ziheng curled his mouth, but he dared not refuse, so he asked. "Sister Luo, do you know the ultimate skeleton?" Qin Luo''s face showed a satisfied smile. "I know. I''ve tried to practice, but when I''m half done, I stop." "Why?" "Just too tired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the advantage of practicing extreme skeleton?" "Yes, the ability to recover is stronger than others, the combat power is higher than others, and there is more hope to break through the extreme situation in the future." "Jijing? What is that? " Ye Ziheng asked in some doubt that he had heard the word for the first time since he stepped into the martial arts circle for so long. Qin Luo took a look at him, smiled gently, and didn''t pick ye Ziheng''s appetite. He began to explain for him. "Martial arts are divided into nine grades, the first grade is the lowest and the ninth grade is the highest. The peak of the ninth grade is called the real person, and it is also regarded as the limit of human martial arts cultivation. And the state above is called the extreme state, which means the state of breaking through the limit." Chapter 209 "After Jiupin is the real person, and after the real person there is a desperate situation. Is there a stronger state after the desperate situation?" Ye Ziheng asked. "I don''t know if there is a realm above the desperate situation. I only know that the nearest desperate expert from now on is Ling Hua, a real person from Taixu mountain more than 300 years ago. Since then, there has not been a desperate situation in the whole martial arts world." "More than 300 years ago..." Ye Ziheng murmured, it seems that this desperate master is not so easy to be. "What happened to this real Ling Hua later?" "I don''t know. After breaking through the extreme situation, it disappeared and never appeared again." "Why?" "You asked me who I asked? Who knows what happened more than 300 years ago. " "In addition, you are only the top of second class now. You still have a long way to go to reach the extreme. Don''t ask these useless questions all day long." Qin Luo continued. "I''ll be three soon." Ye Ziheng corrected to. Qin Luo took a look at him and said, "how about it soon? Can you go back today and make a breakthrough?" "It''s really possible that as long as I can refine the bone strengthening pill, I can break through three products today." Qin Luo is completely speechless. This kid is deliberately angry with himself. He has to say something to himself. How can he die if he doesn''t talk to him! Now she really has an impulse to slap ye Ziheng to death. This kid''s mouth is too short. However, as an expert in the middle of Wupin and a senior sister of tianxingmen, Qin Luo felt that he couldn''t lose his temper. After all, his height could only hit ye Ziheng''s arm with one slap at most, which was a distance from his face. Then she showed a smile and said to ye Ziheng in an amiable tone. "Yes, you can break through three products today. It''s very powerful, but I want to tell you. I''m the strong one in the middle of the fifth grade. Even if you break the third grade, you''re just a scum in front of me. So if you dare to lift the bar with me now, I''ll break your leg, believe it or not! " Ye Ziheng was stunned by Qin Luo''s roar, and the whole person felt like a wire bar in place for a long time before he reacted. He didn''t know why Qin Luo had such a big temper. Didn''t he just tell the truth? Was he so. But as a gentleman, ye Ziheng naturally didn''t care about Qin Luo, so he went to Qin Luo''s side, bent over her ear and said softly. "My master is still a real person." Finish saying face to show a cheap smile, the head also does not return to run. "Ye Ziheng!" Qin Luo roared, and then he started his two short legs to catch up with ye Ziheng. However, because of qinluo''s height, she runs very slowly. Ye Ziheng needs to run two steps to catch up with her. Even though her accomplishments are much higher than ye Ziheng, she still can''t catch up with ye Ziheng. But Qin Luo didn''t give up. With a wave of her hand, a sword in her hand appeared in her hand. Then she saw that she threw it in a cold breath and threw it at ye Ziheng''s foot. The sword stabbed steadily into his heel. Ye zihengzhi felt his heel numb for a while, then he fell down and chewed excrement. Qin Luo, on the other hand, hastens to speed up. Taking advantage of Ye Ziheng''s fall, he runs to ye Ziheng''s side. He can''t get up with one foot on ye Ziheng''s back. At this moment, ye Ziheng knew that his doomsday was coming. Chapter 210 After being taught a lesson, ye Ziheng became a lot more honest. He walked in front of Qin Luo and didn''t dare to talk. He waited until the community saw Qin Luo didn''t leave, and then he couldn''t help but say. "I''m home, sister Luo. You don''t have to send it." "It''s OK. I''ll just go to your house." Said, then straight into the community. Ye Ziheng sighed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he followed him and took Qin Luo to his home. As soon as he entered, Qin Luo''s eyes fell on Xiao Kui, who was lying on the sofa doing nothing. "Oh, I have a little smart cat." Said, then a buttock sits to the small sunflower''s side, then directly hugs the small sunflower into the bosom. Xiao Kui glanced at Qin Luo with a look of disgust, but unexpectedly, he let Qin Luo hold her quietly. "Sister Luo, do you have any skills?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Skill? What skill? " "Is it the skill of holding a cat? Usually others hold the little anemone, which is ten thousand reluctant, will struggle, to scratch people''s hands, but why don''t you hold her? " "Oh, this, in fact, is very simple. As long as you give out the breath and press her, she knows that she can''t win you, naturally she won''t dare to mess about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, don''t you want to refine second-class pills? Refine, just as I can guide you." Qin Luo stroked Xiaokui''s head and looked at ye Ziheng. However, ye Ziheng did not believe Qin Luo''s words. "You guide me?" After all, ye Ziheng saw that Qin Luo''s data panel had a reading power of 120 points, which was not as powerful as him. He guided himself and talked big. Facing ye Ziheng''s query, Qin Luo didn''t care. "Weak mental power means that alchemy is weak. My mental power may not be as strong as yours, but there are definitely more refined second-class pills than you refined first-class pills." As soon as ye Ziheng heard this, he felt that what he said was also reasonable, so he took the tripod and the elixir out of the storage ring. Then ye Ziheng began to refine the elixir according to the previous methods. He put in the bone strengthening herb, the bone powder and the blood of the demon, and then put his hands on the tripod, and began to refine the elixir. "Control the mind power. Don''t output too much at the beginning, or it will affect the quality of the final pill." Qin Luo continued to touch the cat''s head and said to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng then reduced the output of his mind power, and the heat in the tripod decreased a lot, but the elixir still turned into a pool of medicine mud in an hour. "Now turn up your mind, don''t turn it up a little bit. That will increase the loss of the medicine mud. Turn it up a little bit, but don''t turn it up to the maximum, or the medicine mud will be burnt out." Ye Ziheng pondered for a while, and at last raised his mind power abruptly. He increased the output of the mind power a lot, but he still had some reservations. For the next two hours, Qin Luo had been guiding ye Ziheng by his side, teaching him how to use his mind power and how to refine pills. At last, ye Ziheng successfully refined his first batch of bone strengthening pills. There are two bone strengthening pills in this furnace, but Qin Luo said that it is very talented that two pills can be made after the first refining of two pills. She wasted five heats of elixir to make the first pill in her life. Hearing this, ye Ziheng felt a sense of pride in his heart. Chapter 211 "The host successfully refined second-class pills, reward: draw lottery + 3, experience value + 300W, and open the refining technique." "The refining of Zhuang Ti Dan is successful, quantity: 2, mental power + 10 points." Ye Ziheng looked at the reward of the system and was surprised. Two strong body pills have increased their mental power by 20 points. On average, one strong body pill can increase their mental power by 5 points! However, if you think about it carefully, you may need 1000 points of mental power to refine three kinds of pills. Even if you add 5 points of mental power to one second kind of pills, you have to refine 200 pills to reach 1000 points. But now ye Ziheng doesn''t want to pay attention to these things. What''s the reward? Let''s wait a moment. The most important thing for him now is to take the bone strengthening pill to improve the ultimate skeleton. Ye Ziheng grabs the two strong bone pills in the tripod, and then, whatever else, directly shoves them all into his mouth, chews them and swallows them. Qin Luo sees this scene, but shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t say anything, and continues to touch the hairy head of Xiaokui. Not long after two bone strengthening pills were eaten, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the system in his mind again. "The host swallowed 2 bone strengthening pills, and the limit bone was + 20%." Then ye Ziheng opens the property panel again. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 999.9 (second level peak) mental strength: 50 / 160 (first level) ultimate skeleton: 96% skill: 4, perfect environment mental skill: 10, perfect environment physical skill: 24, perfect environment residual experience: 2050w toxic erosion rate: 4% (inhibited, no further progress in three years) Line up.) Comprehensive evaluation: Martial Arts Xiaocheng " the completion of the ultimate skeleton has reached 96%, only 4 points away from 100%. This distance can be solved only by taking a bath for four nights. By then, ye Ziheng will be able to break through the three product environment and eliminate the evil power in his body. Then, ye Ziheng did not hesitate to open the lottery panel, choose three consecutive draw, and began to draw. "Thank you for your patronage." "Dan Yao: a strong body pill * 1." "Magic weapon: three white moon blades." Ye Ziheng''s face was a little disappointed. He thought he could draw a bone strengthening pill or something to promote himself to the third level. Qin Luo saw ye Ziheng''s disappointed face and a smile on his face. "Why, didn''t you say that you can break through three grades today? Now you have to face." Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Luo, but shakes his head and smiles. "Well, I chose to break through silently just to keep a low profile. I didn''t expect that now it''s a reason for you to look down on me. Anyway, I''ll let you see today." Ye Ziheng said, but the face is a weather beaten look, Qin Luo saw a face of fans, this is a fucking drama elite! But ye Ziheng ignored Qin Luo, waved his hand, took out another bony grass from the storage ring, then stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it directly. "When the host swallows the bone strengthening grass, the ultimate bone completion is + 5%." "The completion of the ultimate skeleton has reached 100%, and the host can break through to four grades. Does the host choose to break through?" Chapter 212 Ye Ziheng did not hesitate to choose a breakthrough, then, a strong force suddenly gushed out of his body, like the turbulent River, people dare not approach. "The host chooses to escape, and the skill" five elements to refine the internal organs "is practiced automatically." "The host successfully breaks through to the third level, with 5 raffle tickets, experience value of 1000W and 50 points of mindfulness." "Skills system update to remove personal property panel." Then in front of Ye Ziheng came the familiar and unfamiliar property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1100 (the first stage of three grades) mental strength: 100 / 210 (the first stage) ultimate internal organs: 0% residual experience value: 3050w toxic erosion rate: 1% (it has been inhibited and will not increase in ten years.) Comprehensive evaluation: Little celebrity " Ye Ziheng looks at the attribute panel in front of him, but he doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry? It''s not easy to survive the extreme skeleton, but now it''s really the same as he guessed. He has made a limit internal organs. I don''t know what will come out in the future. Maybe, even the ultimate immortal, the system will give ye Ziheng a try. "The power of the evil spirit has been defeated by the powerful strength of the host, and now it is curling up in the host''s body shivering. Please choose a way to deal with the power of the evil spirit." Then, a few lines of red font occupied ye Ziheng''s vision. 1. Drive him out of the body and let him live and die. (Note: after expelling the power of evil, the power of evil is likely to find another host, and then bring more trouble.) 2. Destroy him and kill him inside. (Note: Although the host has the power to kill evil spirits, if the power of evil spirits irons the heart and the host die together, the host''s body may suffer heavy damage. If it is light, it will lie on the bed for two months. If it is heavy, it will fall to the ground and burp farts.) 3. Take him in and let him use it for himself. (Note: the probability of success is small.) 4. Continue to live in peace with him, and pick him up when his strength becomes stronger. (Note: This is the safest way.) Looking at the four options in front of him, ye Ziheng is a little embarrassed. First of all, the first one is absolutely not to be chosen. Otherwise, the day knows what he will do after he lets him out. If he occupies the body of a person around him and comes back to cut himself, it''s better not to choose. Second, the way to do it once and for all is that the risk is a little high. If you don''t care, you''ll end your life, so you should give up for the time being. As for the third one, it seems safe to accept him. Besides, why not accept a subordinate? We should focus on it. Finally, fourth, let him stay in his body? Although ye Ziheng now has enough strength to deal with the power of the evil devil, he knows that a person who wants to kill himself lives in his own body, which is a little hard for people to let go, even if one day accidentally put it in his hands. After considering every choice, ye Ziheng made what he thought was the most wise decision. He talked with the power of evil spirits and tried to accept him as his own subordinate. Then, ye Ziheng''s immediate environment began to change gradually, and the whole world began to turn black. Chapter 213 In the dark, a blood red smoke like thing slowly drifted towards ye Ziheng, and finally stopped in front of Ye Ziheng. "Mortal, what do you want to do?" The blood red smoke looked at ye Ziheng and said in a cold voice with a chill. Listening to the proud air of the blood fog, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that it might be a wrong decision to try to accept him. But since we have all come, how can we do without trying? Even if we fail, there will be no loss. "Well, I''m here to work with you." Ye Ziheng said so. "Oh, cooperation depends on you, a small three level martial artist, who dare to talk about cooperation with him. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." That blood fog said, the tone is still very arrogant, do not put ye Ziheng in the eyes. "You seem to be very NB in your tone." Ye Ziheng said with some displeasure. That blood mist sneers, "little child, you have heard of the reputation of" blood feather demon Zun " "Blood feather demon!" Ye Ziheng shows a surprised expression, and the blood mist makes a few sneers, as if it is showing off something. But then ye Ziheng went on. "It''s a big name, but I haven''t heard of it." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the blood mist suddenly shuddered, and did not know whether it was angry or what, and it was only half a day before it choked out a word. "Well, I don''t know." Ye Ziheng didn''t want to argue with the blood fog, he asked again. "What do you think of the cooperation?" "Hum, cooperation is very pleasant. I''m afraid you are interested in the strength of the Buddha and want to find benefits from him." "No, you think more. I don''t mean that." "What? You dare to say that you are not interested in the benefits of the Buddha. Then you will come to find the Buddha to do what!" "I......" Ye Ziheng is speechless. He really wants to slap the bastard twice. What''s the fucking theory. Sighed, ye Ziheng originally wanted to say something, but the black around was slowly fading away, and the blood fog was also gradually fading. "At the end of time, the host failed to accept the power of the evil." The sound of the system rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng shakes his head, quite helpless. "It''s all successful. How sad it looks." Qinluo beside him is holding Xiaokui in one hand and a box of milk in the other. Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Luo, frowns slightly and points to the milk. "Where did the milk come out?" "I took it in your fridge. After you broke through, I took two boxes of fridges from your fridge without any reaction for half a day." Said, Qin Luo seems to think of something, said to ye Ziheng. "By the way, Xiaokui was just drunk in a bowl. You remember to wash the bowl in the past." Ye Ziheng is speechless. You have taken this place as your own home. But he didn''t dare to lose his temper with Qin Luo. After all, he was a warrior in the middle of Wupin, and now he''s only in Sanpin. He didn''t dare to scold him. But Ye Ziheng had to obediently go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. As soon as he stepped into the kitchen, Qin Luo turned on his TV, and there was a familiar sound. "I''m so happy..." Is qinluo really twenty??? Chapter 214 After washing the dishes, ye Ziheng went back to the living room, sat down beside Qin Luo, and looked at the pleasant sheep on the screen. Ye Ziheng was a little distracted. Unconsciously, he thought of the scene when he saw Qin Luo for the first time. He turned to Qin Luo and asked curiously. "Sister Luo, when I saw you for the first time, you were blocked by that little gangster, but why did I save you? You also said that I was nosy?" Ye Ziheng said, with a strange smile on his face. He had already made up for some kind of secret deal that might have been reached between the two before he arrived. Qin Luo saw the smile on ye Ziheng''s face and then went there with a slap. "Pa!" "Put away your dirty thoughts." Qin Luo said coldly, that look at ye Ziheng''s eyes can kill soon. Ye Ziheng did not dare to be in the skin, so he had to shut up. "Last time that guy looked at me with a squint on his face, I felt that he was destined to take him to a place with fewer people and cut off the dust for him, but unexpectedly you suddenly came over." "Cut the dust? What''s that for? Teach him to practice? " "No, it means that he doesn''t need to be infatuated with things in the world. To put it simply, it will break his curse." "The curse?" The curse! " Ye Ziheng seemed to react suddenly. He felt a cool breeze blowing through his legs. "It''s not necessary." "It''s OK. It''s not the first time." "Hah!!!" Ye Ziheng can''t believe her ears. It''s not the first time she''s done it. What do you mean! "I was observed by a pervert for several days when I was staying in the hotel. I didn''t want to deal with him at first, but he wanted to die. When I came back, he rushed to my room. There was no way. I had to teach him a lesson." "Lesson? How did you teach it? " "It''s very simple. It''s over with a few feet, but that guy looks very tall. In fact, he doesn''t need to fight at all. It''s boring that he feels dizzy with pain when he goes down with one foot." Ye Ziheng swallowed his mouth and looked at Qin Luo beside him. The cold sweat on his forehead splashed down. This woman, it''s terrible. "By the way, what do you need to do the basic skills and the first level skills to find tianxingmen two days ago?" Qin Luo suddenly remembered and asked. "Ah, you know that?" Ye Ziheng is a little surprised. "Why don''t you know, Li ruohai said in the group." "In the group? What group? " "That''s it." Qin Luo says, take out mobile phone from pocket, untie screen, point to a penguin icon. "Shit! You have penguins! " "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qin Luo looks at ye Ziheng calmly. Ye Ziheng calmed down for a while and thought about it carefully. He thought it was the 21st century. Besides, martial artists are not hidden experts in the mountains and forests. It''s normal that they can build groups with mobile phones. "Then why didn''t Li ruohai ask in the group when I borrowed the skill, but he wanted to call directly?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. "Oh, before, Li ruohai was just a disciple of the outer clan, but he didn''t add this group. Later, because he knew you, the clan pulled him in for good contact." "Because I know you?" Ye Ziheng has some doubts. "Yes, because you are a real person disciple, you will be noticed no matter where you are. Li ruohai is the first one who is strong with you, so naturally you will be noticed." When ye Ziheng heard this, he understood in an instant. So he also promoted Li ruohai. Chapter 215 "As for you, are you in the state of three levels? What do you need to do with the basic and the first level skills?" Ye Ziheng some don''t know how to answer, although this matter is very simple, but it is some people can''t say. He has his own cultivation methods, but he can''t cultivate Lin ya, and then he can borrow others'' methods to cultivate Lin ya. This is to take one''s things to please another, and borrow flowers for Buddha. It''s not good at all. "Come on, you don''t have to say if you don''t want to." Then he took out two books from the storage ring and handed them to ye Ziheng. "These two kinds of skills are breathing method and gathering stars to practice. They are the most common ones in tianxingmen. If you want to use them, take them first." Ye Ziheng looks at the two skills in Qin Luo''s hands, and suddenly feels embarrassed. People are so relieved to give them to themselves. Is it really good to pass them on to others? Even if the man is Lin ya. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng decides to tell Qin Luo the truth. "In fact, I don''t use these two skills for myself, but for others. Because my Shifu won''t let me pass them on, I will come to borrow them from you." Ye Ziheng explains. "Oh." Qin Luo''s answer was very calm. It seemed that this was not a big deal at all. "Don''t you mind if I pass these two skills out?" However, Qin Luo shook his head and looked indifferent. "It''s just a few common skills. It''s not a big deal. If it''s handed down, you can pass it on at will, as long as you don''t show it to the whole world." Ye Ziheng didn''t mind seeing Qin Luo. He was relieved, but then he thought of something and asked. "What about the gate that day? Will they and you have the same attitude? " "Don''t worry, even if there is any problem, just let me talk to my father." "Your father?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Yes, my father, Qin Feng, the leader of Tianxing gate." Ye Ziheng is silent. The background is so strong. No wonder people in wumaochang respect her so much. "Thank you, sister Luo." "Don''t be polite. Bring me another bottle of milk." Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He went into the kitchen and brought qinluo a bottle of milk. Then when Qin Luo was holding Xiaokui and drinking milk and watching TV, ye Ziheng quietly opened the lottery panel and began to smoke for five times. "Magic weapon: three magic weapons, sneaker boots. After putting it on, it''s silent to walk, so people don''t know where to come from. " "Lingbao: the first product is Lingbao, niuliguo. Can increase physical fitness by 50 points. " "Thank you for your patronage" "danyao: sanpindanyao," baijiedan ". A pill can neutralize hundreds of poisons. " "Magic weapon: three magic weapons, adsorption gloves. It gives you the ability to fly like Spiderman. " Looking at the several things pulled out this time, ye Ziheng''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. It''s probably the last thing he has pulled since the beginning of the lottery. Ye Ziheng took out the "Baijie pill", and without any hesitation, he stuffed the pill into his mouth. Although the "white jade skin" in his body has been completely suppressed, and it has reached the point that it will not erupt again in ten years, ye Ziheng thinks that it is better to be careful. Since the poison can be detoxified, it is better to detoxify the poison first, so as to avoid any chaos in the future. Chapter 216 After swallowing "baijiedan", ye Ziheng felt as if there was a clear flow in his body, washing away the dirty black on his body. Just a few minutes later, ye Ziheng''s mind again sounded the sound of the system. "The white jade skin is completely cured, and the host receives rewards: experience value + 100W, physical strength + 50 points, and mental strength + 20 points." Then the property panel appears in front of Ye Ziheng again. "Host: ye Ziheng" physical strength: 1200 (first stage of three grades) mental strength: 120 / 230 (first stage) ultimate internal organs: 0% residual experience value: 3150w comprehensive evaluation: little fame " the attribute panel has become more concise. "By the way, when are you going to take the exam?" Qin Luo seemed to think of something and asked. "Next week''s the high school entrance examination. What''s the matter?" "Oh, that''s right. I can wait for two days." "What are you going to do in two days?" "Go to tianxingmen with you." Hearing Qin Luo''s words, ye Ziheng remembered that he had promised tianxingmen. He would go to tianxingmen after the high school entrance examination. Go to tianxingmen, ye Ziheng still has some expectations. After all, it''s a place he has never touched before. If you can have a good look, he will be very willing. But now he is afraid that when he arrives at the tianxingmen gate, he will be seen by others that he has no real master at all, and everything is made up by himself. What will happen then? "Well, you don''t have a lot of rules in tianxingmen." In order not to let Qin Luo see what was wrong with him, ye Ziheng quickly talked about a topic. "As a rule, this thing is for others to see. Naturally, there will be no regulations for you. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire to them, other things should not be a problem. Just collude with a few younger martial sisters." leaves one son Heng Heng to listen, can''t help getting old face red, unexpectedly some feel shy. "Is tianxingmen far away?" Ye Ziheng then asked. "Not far. It''s only a few hours'' ride from the helicopter." "Helicopter!" Ye Ziheng is a little surprised. "Yes, we have our own private helicopters in tianxingmen. When you are a VIP or a senior manager of zongmen, you usually send private helicopters to pick you up." Qin Luo explained. Ye Ziheng was shocked again. The star gate was a little different from the school he remembered. In the novels he used to read, the clan was a kind of sect hidden in the mountains and forests. It didn''t care about the world, only wanted martial arts. A small piece of land was the place where the clan was established. But now listen to Qin Luo''s words, private helicopter, that means they have a apron there, and there is more than one, which is too local. "Well, are you rich in tianxingmen?" Ye Ziheng finally asked this question. But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Luo shook his head. "It''s OK. Among the seven schools, it should be in the middle." "What about the total assets? Can you give me a number for reference? " Ye Ziheng said again. "I''m not sure about that. I don''t care about it. But my father said that the main sources of income of tianxingmen are real estate, Chinese medicine, security companies and other enterprises. Hundreds of billions a year are small ones." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was totally confused. It''s too rich. Tens of billions a year is a small idea. It''s too crazy. Chapter 217 "Well, does your father lack a son?" "Ha ha..." Qin Luo looks at ye Ziheng with an unbelievable face. Do you listen to his words? Are they human words? "It''s late. I''ll go back first. Please remember my phone number. If you need anything, just call me." With that, he took ye Ziheng''s mobile phone and wrote down his phone number in it. He also noted "elder sister" in the contact person. "If I see you changing my remarks, I''ll kill you." When he left, he threatened ye Ziheng like this. After Qin Luo is sent to the gate of the community, ye Ziheng returns home and takes a look at his watch. "13:20" Ye Ziheng took out several things he had obtained before. Three magic weapons white moon blade, three magic sneakers, three magic adsorption gloves, and the first product of lingguo niuli fruit. Ye Ziheng first picked up the niuli fruit, without any hesitation, and ate it with a few mouthfuls. "Energy + 50 when the host swallows niuli fruit." Then ye Ziheng picked up the adsorption gloves and put them on. The adsorption gloves look pretty good. They are pure black. There are several dark dots on the palm and fingers. He went to the wall, put his hands on it, and tried to climb up. However, what puzzles ye Ziheng is that the gloves are not firmly attached to the wall as the system introduces. "System, how to use this thing?" "Just pour in your mind." Ye Ziheng listens, his heart reads a move, and injects the reading force into the absorbing gloves. Then he sticks it to the wall, and the palm of his hand firmly sticks to the wall. Then ye Ziheng tried to climb up again, all the way to the ceiling, with his feet in the air. "How can I be so strong!" Ye Ziheng''s face was radiant with joy. Then he turned over and stepped his feet on the ceiling, which looked like Spiderman. Then ye Ziheng took a deep breath and stopped thinking about the absorption glove. Then his hands lost the absorption force and fell from the ceiling. Then he tumbled backward and landed steadily on the ground. "Cool!" Ye Ziheng said with a smile on his face, but when he looked up, the smile on his face was suddenly frozen. Only in the white ceiling, a few gray footprints appear particularly prominent. "Well, it''s nothing." Ye Ziheng comforted himself. Then he pretended that nothing had happened, and lowered his head to continue to study several other things. Ye Ziheng picked up the second magic weapon, the sneakers. Sneakers are very light. They are also black and have a modern style. They look like a pair of canvas shoes. They can be worn at ordinary times and won''t be noticed. Ye Ziheng put on his sneaker boots and tried to jump twice, but what he didn''t expect was that he jumped directly to his own ceiling. If he didn''t react quickly, he quickly raised his hand and pushed himself down, he would directly bump into it. After thinking about it, ye Ziheng thinks that if he continues to try at home like this, he may dismantle his home by accident. For the sake of safety, it''s better to go outside to test. So ye Ziheng took the white moon blade left on the table and the anemone on the sofa and went out. Chapter 218 Because it''s Monday and noon, the students are out to school, and the office workers are out to work. The children who don''t need to go to school and the old people who don''t need to go to work should have started to take a nap, so there are basically no people in the community at this time. Ye Ziheng went to the community and looked at the building where he lived. He stepped back two steps. He stepped back half a step with his right foot. With a sudden effort, the whole man rushed to the wall like an arrow out of the string. Then he saw ye Ziheng step on the wall with one foot, step on the windowsill on the first floor with two feet. The whole man jumped up five or six meters and flew directly to the windowsill on the third floor. Ye Ziheng suddenly raised his hand, which was wearing adsorption gloves, and slapped it on the wall. His hand was tightly attached to the wall. His feet were lifted up again. As soon as his limbs applied force, the whole man ran up again, from the third floor to the fourth floor, and then stuck his hands on the wall again. Ye Ziheng breathed, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. Then he climbed up slowly, climbing from the fourth floor to the top floor, standing on the top of the building, enjoying the cool breeze, and showing a smile on his face. "Warm tip: sneakers have unloading facilities. As long as your feet are on the ground, you can unload the falling force. Note: the maximum unloading height is 10 meters. " Ye Ziheng took a look at the ground, and couldn''t help but use a mouthful of saliva. 20 meters. The place where I stand is at least 20 meters away from the ground. It seems that I have to climb a few meters down. So ye Ziheng carefully pasted his palm on the wall, climbed more than ten meters down, and then looked at the lawn not far away. "Er ~ ~" at this time, ye Ziheng seemed to hear an eagle chirping in his mind. Then he saw that ye Ziheng stopped his mental power supply to the adsorption gloves, stepped on the wall with his feet, and turned over directly. In the middle of the air, he showed his beautiful figure. "Step on." Ye Ziheng''s feet fell steadily to the ground. He breathed loudly and looked at the lawn under his feet. He couldn''t even believe that he was still alive and undamaged. After a long time, ye Ziheng reacts and shows a color of ecstasy on his face, which is too exciting. Then ye Ziheng tried the same way several times. He pedaled to the third floor, climbed up one floor, and then somersaulted back to the lawn steadily. After several times of such tests, ye Ziheng gradually developed his skills and speed. He climbed the stairs with one foot, lifted his hand and swung it. Then he stepped on the wall with one foot. A backward somersault, landing, no earth flowers, perfect. Ye Ziheng thinks that if there is nothing else, or no one comes back, ye Ziheng thinks he can play here for a day. In fact, when ye Ziheng saw an old man with his grandson coming out to play, he had been playing there for more than two hours, but he didn''t feel tired or tired at all. Seeing that the old man has come out to play with his grandson, ye Ziheng also knows that it''s time to go home. So ye Ziheng retreated a few steps and reapplied his skills. Ye Ziheng stepped to the third floor, then jumped to the fourth floor, climbed up to the fifth floor, then opened the window of his home, went in from the inside, acted like a cloud and a stream of water, completed in one go, I''m sorry for myself if I don''t give full marks. Chapter 219 Ye Ziheng takes out his white moon blade, and then takes the silver wrist guard out of his hand. Looking at the two magic weapons in his hand, ye Ziheng suddenly has a bold idea in his heart. The width of the white moon blade is only two fingers, and its length is not very long. It''s about 10 cm. The whole silver wrist guard is just a little longer than the white moon blade. It''s better to merge them into a cuff sword. Having made up his mind, ye Ziheng did not hesitate to turn on the computer in the bedroom, and integrated the production method of Baidu''s "Assassin''s Creed sleeve sword". A clear drawing appeared in his mind. "The host understands the branch of artifact - mechanism manufacturing." The sound of the system suddenly sounded, and then a panel about the art of refining utensils appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Open the weapon training successfully, reward: mental fire." "The fire of mindfulness agglutinates the mindfulness and produces a high temperature enough to melt the dark iron. This is a necessary means for the weapon refiner. " "Gather the power of the mind, and cast the fire of the mind." As ye Ziheng read, he began to experiment with his hands. When his palms were close to each other, the power of the two palms gathered with each other. Slowly, the rudiments of a group of power fire condensed in ye Ziheng''s palms. He looked at the flame in his hand, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It was an orange red flame. It seemed that although it was no different from the ordinary flame, the leaves could feel the heat waves from the flame, which was definitely not comparable to the ordinary flame. Ye Ziheng turns his hand and puts back the fire. Although the fire is powerful, it is also very energy consuming. Just for a while, ye Ziheng has spent a whole 3 points of energy, which is really terrifying. Then ye Ziheng began to look at other functions on the refiner panel. There are not many functions of the refiner panel, which is divided into. The first one is the function of "refining tools". Spend 15 points of mental strength +1w points of experience to refine a magic weapon. Spend 150 points of mindfulness + 10W points of experience to refine one handle of two level magic weapon. 1500 points of mindfulness + 100W points of experience can refine one magic weapon with three products. ¡­¡­ Then there is the second function, "mechanism manufacturing", which ye Ziheng just understood. Its main function is to integrate several magic weapons with mechanism skills and make them into mechanism weapons. As for the price, it is the same as the above refining tools. Then there is the "furnace return" function. As the name implies, it is to return those useless magic weapons to the furnace, and then get the resources for refining tools. This "back to stove" consumes less mental power than the above ones. Return to the furnace one magic weapon, 1 point of mindfulness. Return to the furnace, two magic weapons, 10 points of mindfulness. Three magic weapons, 100 points of mindfulness. ¡­¡­ Finally, there are "skills", which record all kinds of skills needed by the cultivator. You can comprehend them by yourself or exchange them in "skills". Ye Ziheng opened "skill" curiously, and then a very important skill jumped into his eyes. "Nianli cutting, exchange rate: 1000W experience value." "Mindfulness cutting, you can use it to cut pills or magic weapons, and retain the power to the greatest extent. Necessary skills for mechanism manufacturing. " Chapter 220 The words "necessary skills for mechanism manufacturing" are deeply engraved in ye Ziheng''s mind, that is to say, if he wants to make sleeve swords and use mechanism manufacturing, he must purchase this "mental cutting". The exchange price of the Nianli cutting has reached an amazing experience value of 1000W. Although it''s somewhat expensive, ye Ziheng has enough experience value now. Now his total experience has reached 3150w. It is not a problem to exchange this "mental cutting". So the leaf was determined to read a move, and bought the "mind cutting" directly. "Experience consumption 1000W points, 2150w points remaining." "The host understands" mind cutting ", and mechanism manufacturing is now open for the host." Then, a brand new panel appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "The host understands the drawing sleeve sword by himself, and rewards: a voucher made by the mechanism." "The agency manufacturing voucher can offset the resources consumed by one-time agency manufacturing." As you can see, ye Ziheng starts to manufacture the mechanism for the first time. In the mechanism manufacturing interface, there are several boxes. Click to open them, and ye Ziheng''s various magic weapons will appear. Ye Ziheng chooses the silver wrist guard in the first box and the white moon blade in the second box. There are several other boxes at the back, but ye Ziheng''s sleeve sword only needs these two things, so ye Ziheng doesn''t put other things, and chooses "start" directly. "Subsidies needed: one piece of animal skin, one piece of animal Scripture, half a jin of black iron, 150 points of mindfulness, and 10W points of experience. (it can be replaced by the official manufacture voucher) " without hesitation, ye Ziheng directly chose to use the official manufacture voucher, and then a line of words appeared in front of him. "Start of mechanism manufacturing, time: 12 hours." 12 hours, 24 hours, it seems that we can''t build it until tomorrow. So ye Ziheng gently waved and closed the panel. Looking at the table, he found that the white moon blade and silver wrist guard had disappeared. I think it was received in the system for mechanism manufacturing. Then ye Ziheng seemed to think of something and looked at the two books on the table. That''s the two sets of skills Qin Luo left before he left, one is the basic breathing method and the other is the Juxing exercise. Ye Ziheng picked up the book, opened it and read it. The basic breathing method cultivates the simplest breath, adjusts the breath, and lays the foundation for the road of martial arts. It seems simple and ordinary, but it is the most important point. Then there is the set of "star forging formula", which is practiced by the light of stars at night. It is similar to the "star forging formula" that ye Ziheng systematically cultivates. However, compared with it, this set of "star forging formula" is still worse. Because it''s said in the "star exercise" that it will take 6-12 months if you want to cultivate from the first level to the top level of the first level, even if you don''t sleep or eat, and ye Ziheng''s "star exercise" can increase your physical strength by up to 1 point if you practice one night without sleeping or eating. The peak of Yipin is 99.9 physical fitness. From the first 10 points of Yipin physical training to 99.9, it''s only three months at most. It''s much better than the star gathering exercise. Chapter 221 In the afternoon, the door of Ye Ziheng''s house was knocked. Ye Ziheng went to open the door, and then saw Lin Ya standing in his school uniform. "Back." "Well." As he spoke, ye Ziheng asked Lin ya to come in and sit on the sofa. "By the way, this is the skill of cultivation. You can try to practice it after you go back, but don''t be too tired. It will be OK in a day." Ye Ziheng said, and gave the breathing method to Lin ya. As for the other movie "gathering stars to practice body", ye Ziheng thought it would be better not to give Lin ya now, but to give Lin Ya after she successfully cultivated to the first level. Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng''s breathing method and takes it over after half silence. "Did you ask me to ask for leave today to help me with my skills?" "Go ahead." Ye Ziheng said so. Lin Ya is silent again, and then suddenly embraces ye Ziheng, with both hands close to him. "Thank you." Lin Ya whispered in ye Ziheng''s ear, with a faint smile on her face. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, and was about to embrace her. Lin Ya suddenly raised her head and stood up. "The head teacher said that next week will be the high school entrance examination, if you can, try to support it, but if you can''t, the head teacher can also come to help you at home to coach." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was speechless for a while, unable to speak a word. "Well, no need. I''ll go to school tomorrow. I''ll go tomorrow." Ye Ziheng said like this, a face "I am afraid of her" expression. Lin Ya smiled, looked at her watch, and said, "it''s not early then, so I''ll go back first." "Will you come out that night?" "Feed the cat?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded. "It will come." Then he went out. Looking at Lin Ya slowly leaving, ye Ziheng takes out the tripod again and begins to refine the pills. Ye Ziheng''s refining this time is "body strengthening pill", which is not of grade. This pill can slightly increase physical strength. Although it is less, it should still be useful for Lin ya, who has just been in contact with wudaomeng for a long time. "System, will eating too much of this body strengthening pill have an impact on the foundation of martial arts or anything else?" Ye Ziheng asked that he was still worried about this problem. After all, is it the third poison of the medicine? If he gave Lin Ya Zhuang Ti Dan and accidentally killed her martial arts, ye Ziheng would be guilty for life. "No, but if you eat too much, you will be immune to this pill. If you eat it later, it will reduce the effect of Zhuang Ti Dan." "How much will that reduce?" "In normal mode, 10 pills begin to decrease, 11 pills begin to decrease to 1 / 3, 16 pills start to decrease to 1 / 3, 21 pills start to decrease to 1 / 1, and 101 pills start to lose efficacy." Ye Ziheng can''t help but smack his mouth after listening. Then he can''t help refining 20 of them. So ye Ziheng began to refine pills. Maybe it''s because the alchemist has improved after refining one and two pills. Ye Ziheng''s speed of refining ordinary pills is much faster now. It took only half an hour to successfully refine the first batch of "body strengthening pills" and one batch of three pills. It seems that the alchemy has not improved a little. Chapter 222 "Well, then the teacher won''t keep you. Go back. Next week, you will have a high school entrance examination. Don''t get sick again." In the teacher''s office of Hengshui No.1 middle school, ye Ziheng stood in front of a female teacher with both hands on his back. His face was slightly red, and he nodded to the female teacher repeatedly. This female teacher is their head teacher Su Xianjing naturally. Because of the problem of asking for leave yesterday, ye Ziheng was called to the office just after school and talked with the teacher for more than ten minutes. At last, ye Ziheng mobilized Qi and blood in his body and showed a temperature of 38 degrees. Su Xianjing let him go. "I''ll go back to the teacher first." "Well, go ahead." Ye Ziheng listens, two words don''t say, a turn around then stepped on the small step to walk out. After coming out of the office, ye Ziheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and trotted away from the teaching building and came to the school gate. "Ah! Ye Ge. " Ye Ziheng suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear, turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, but saw a person who should not have appeared at this time. "He Qiming, how are you here?" It is he Qiming who calls ye Ziheng. At this time, he Qiming, wearing a suit of casual clothes and a flattering smile, trotted towards ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, long time no see." He Qiming said politely. "Ye Ge? Are you calling me Ye Ziheng looked around, with a trace of doubt on his face. "I''m calling you." He Qiming said with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face. Looking at his appearance, ye Ziheng suddenly remembers the scene he saw with Qin Luo yesterday. Since he can stand with the master of which family, his status in which family is not low. He should also know the identity of Qin Luo. When he saw Qin Luo standing with himself, because he was a big disciple of tianxingmen, he would talk to himself like this. "Well, don''t you have to go to school?" Ye Ziheng looked at his casual clothes and asked. "That family has already arranged for us. After the middle school entrance examination, we went directly to No.1 middle school, which is not the same in fact. Generally, we only go to school to experience life when the family is OK." "So good!" Ye Ziheng suddenly envied him. How comfortable life is. "Haven''t tianxingmen arranged for brother ye?" He Qiming looks at ye Ziheng, with a trace of doubt on his face. Ye Ziheng stupefied for a while, but said with even a wave of his hand. "Well, zongmen means that whatever school I want to go to depends on my own strength, and I can''t get something for nothing." Of course, this is a fake, but does ye Ziheng think that the performance is about to be completed? Since others have believed in their identity as disciples of tianxingmen, of course, they will continue to play. Moreover, although the identity of tianxingmen disciple seems to be very tall, it is much lower key than the real life true disciple. Ye Ziheng thinks it is very good. "Depending on your own strength, the disciples of tianxingmen are really different." He Qiming said that he flattered, but ye Ziheng thought that this flattery was very bad. As long as he was a martial artist and had a strong mind, it was not easy to test a City No. 1 middle school. What could he eat on his own strength? He said nothing. But of course, ye Ziheng can''t say the bottom of his heart. He just chuckled and said "where is it?". Chapter 223 "What can I do for you?" When ye Ziheng saw that the time on his watch had reached 6 p.m., he couldn''t help asking. "What happened the other day was a lot of offence. I hope elder brother Ye doesn''t blame me." He Qiming said, his face showing a thick sense of regret, as if he had made a big mistake. But ye Ziheng thought carefully, he Qiming didn''t seem to have offended himself, or even disrespected himself, and how could he have offended him? "What do you mean by offending? Have you got it wrong? " Asked ye Ziheng. But he Qiming shook his head at once, and then went on. "Where can I remember wrong? In the playground of No.1 Middle School of the city, I went to you to form an alliance before I was big or small, and said that I didn''t know how to cooperate with you." "Ah?" Ye Ziheng is ignorant. Is this a sin? This is not to find their own alliance, where there is nothing not offended ah? "Tianxingmen is so powerful. My family is just a small family. It''s really offending tianxingmen to let family members form an alliance with such a noble person as ye Ge, and to say what kind of equal status is to pull down tianxingmen''s face." Ye Ziheng is speechless. Can this be regarded as a mistake? This martial arts world is too strict. "Well, forget it. You didn''t know that." Ye Ziheng is very generous to say that he suddenly wants to try to tell he Qiming that he is a real person disciple. I don''t know what he will think after hearing this identity, and whether he will directly apologize for his death. But just think about it. Anyway, the less people he knows about his fake identity, the safer it will be for him. "Ye Ge." He Qiming suddenly shouted and pulled ye Ziheng out of his mind. "Ah, is there anything else?" "Then I have a little suggestion. I want to give it to you." "Then say it." Ye Ziheng said, anyway, he is not in a hurry to go home. "In fact, it''s similar to the previous alliance. I also want to march into the first middle school of the city with you and take control of the first middle school of the city. But this time, our relationship has changed. You are the boss and I am your little brother. Do you think it''s OK?" Ye Ziheng is a little speechless. You are really persistent to the first middle school of the city. But if you are the eldest, ye Ziheng wants to try. After all, he has never tried this feeling for so many years, but I don''t know if there will be too much. "Well, is there a lot to do as a boss? I may not have that much time. " "It''s OK. I''ll help you with something." "Is there any limit to that?" "Restrictions are imposed by opponents." "What do I usually do?" "Whatever you want to do, just let''s shake the scene at the meeting." "Then I don''t want to do it. Can I quit?" "Yes." Listen to these words, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that his eldest brother was just like a decoration. But anyway, it''s also idle. It''s better to have a good time in front of the boss. I''ll quit when I''m tired. Therefore, ye Ziheng decided to take over the heavy burden resolutely after some "deliberation". "Well, I''ll try it first, but I don''t have much experience before. I''m not to blame for my bad work." "It''s OK. With Ye GE''s strength and identity, you can certainly do well." Ye Ziheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he has never been a boss, he knows that if he wants to be a boss, it is not enough to rely on his fist and identity. Chapter 224 When ye Ziheng returned home, it was seven o''clock in the afternoon. Lying on the sofa for a while, ye Ziheng sat up again, opened the mixer panel, and found a line of small characters emerging in front of his eyes. "The sleeve sword has been finished. Do you want to extract it?" Ye Ziheng immediately nodded, his face full of expectation. Then, ye Ziheng saw that his left arm suddenly had a wrist guard wrapped in brown animal skin, and there was a interlayer hidden in the wrist guard, in which was ye Ziheng''s "white moon blade". But it''s strange that the sleeve sword doesn''t seem to have a starting device or even an ordinary pulling rope. How can I use it. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly got a flash of inspiration, as if he thought of something, and injected a little bit of thinking into the sleeve sword. Then the sleeve sword rushed out of the wrist guard with a "Shua ~". Ye Ziheng looked at the glittering silver blade, and the color of joy on his face became more and more intense. "System, what kind of magic weapon is this sleeve sword now?" "Three products." "Sanpin, not bad." Ye Ziheng mumbled, and tried to stab the sleeve sword out of the wrist guard with his mind. His face was like a child with his favorite toy. "Sleeve sword also has ejection function. As long as the input power reaches 1 point, the white moon blade can shoot directly." "Fuck, is it so strong?" Ye Ziheng said, raising the sleeve sword in his hand and aiming it at the wall, but thinking about it, he put his hand down again. This sleeve sword is also a magic weapon of three kinds. I''m afraid the power of ejection is not small. If it gets stuck in the wall and can''t be pulled out, it''s over. So after some thinking, ye Ziheng decided to wait until the night when there was no one to try. Then ye Ziheng waited, neither making pills nor making pills. At nine o''clock, he took the leftovers and went out to feed the cat. Then he chatted with Lin Ya for a while and gave Zhuang Ti Dan to her by the way. Lin Ya''s cultivation speed is very fast. Only yesterday''s time, her physical strength increased by 0.3. Although not a lot, according to this speed, one month''s time should be able to break through to the first level. In addition to the elixir given by Ye Ziheng, she should be able to advance to the first level within three weeks. After chatting till ten o''clock, Lin Ya went back, and ye Ziheng saw that the time was almost over, so he took out the adsorption gloves and sneakers and put them on. After a while of operation, he ran directly to the top of the building. Ye Ziheng opens the "Eagle''s eye" to look at the lawn below. Even at a height of 30 meters and in the dark, with the help of "Eagle''s eye", his eyes can still see some small things in the lawn. After searching for a while, ye Ziheng found his first target, a stone only the size of a fist. Ye Ziheng raises the sleeve sword on his wrist, points it at the stone on the turf, and injects his mind into the sleeve sword. "Whew ~" with a sound, ye Ziheng''s "white moon blade" in the sleeve sword flew out. Within a second, ye Ziheng heard a sound coming from below. The sleeve sword successfully broke the stone and stabbed it into the earth. Ye Ziheng continued to climb down about 20 meters, and then jumped to the lawn. I came to the stone that was broken by the white moon blade, but I couldn''t help sighing. It seems that he has to dig three feet to get his white moon blade back. Chapter 225 When ye Ziheng digs the white moon blade, at the other end of the city, in a nightclub, many people''s lives are just beginning. In a small compartment of the nightclub, a young man in black is sitting on the sofa, thinking about something with a glass in his hand. In front of him is a 16-7-year-old man, surrounded by bodyguards in suits and black sunglasses. If ye Ziheng is here, he will definitely recognize this man. It is Yang Di, who also invited him in No. 1 Middle School of the city. "Is it true?" "I saw them standing at the school gate for more than half an hour with my own eyes, and I also made videos." The man standing in front of Yang Di said, took out his mobile phone, and then turned on the video function to show the video recorded in the mobile phone to Yang Di. What is recorded in this video is nothing else. It is a conversation between ye Ziheng and he Qiming at the school gate today. "I didn''t dare to be too close when I saw them, so I was a little far away when I took the video, and I didn''t hear what they said clearly." The man said again. But Yang Di didn''t look at it more, so he turned off his cell phone and gave it back to the man. Then Yang Di raised his hand, put his thumb and middle finger together, made a loud finger, and a bodyguard on one side came to him with great understanding. Then he put his hand into the inside pocket of his suit and took out a leather jacket and gave it to Yang Di. Yang Di opens his jacket and reveals a stack of 100 yuan bills. Look at the thickness, there must be about 10000 or 20000. But Yang Di took the money out of it without blinking, and handed it to the man in front of him, with a smile on his face. "Good job. It''s a reward for you." The man was obviously frightened by this amazing "benefit fee", and the old man reacted. "Yang, boss Yang, isn''t that too much?" The man''s eyes kept glancing at the money, but his mouth was saying something that didn''t fit his heart. Yandi smiled, shoved the bill into his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Not much. It''s just a little money. How can it be more? If you work hard in the future, you will definitely get more than this." The man saw Yang Di personally sent the money to his hand. If he didn''t pick it up, he would be disrespectful, so he nodded to Yang Di with a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang. I will do well in the future. I will send you the news of Ye Ziheng as soon as I have it." Yang Di smiled and nodded. Then he winked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately came and sent the man out. After a while, the bodyguard came back to Yang Di''s side. "Tut tut Tut, it seems that the impression I left to this boy before is so good. I started to negotiate with my enemies so openly." Yang Di said with a strange smile on his face. "Young master, shall we interfere in this matter?" Yang Di looked at the bodyguard, but he shook his head with a smile. "No, Yang Huo will be discharged in a few days. Doesn''t he like the boy''s girlfriend? Send some people to help him to understand who is the real boss of Hengshui." With that, he raised his glass and drank all the wine left in it. A strange smile reappeared on his face. Chapter 226 In a flash of time, the time for the examination is near at hand. According to the routine, the school gives students three days off before the high school entrance examination to relax themselves and welcome the examination in the best condition. And ye Ziheng won''t give up the chance, and call on Lin ya to go to the night market together. Lin Ya has changed a lot since she went through the last haunted house. Now she is a little reticent and only smiles at ye Ziheng once in a while. Ye Ziheng has not seen her happy and unrestrained laughter for a long time. Today, I came to the night market to relax Lin Ya and have fun, but it didn''t seem to have much effect. Lin Ya is more like coming to accompany ye Ziheng. She just laughs with ye Ziheng occasionally, holding a cup of milk tea in her hand, and doesn''t talk much. While ye Ziheng and Lin Ya are strolling in the night market, Yang Huo has begun to decorate his confession scene downstairs of their community. He is wearing a suit and leather shoes, a brand-new sports car beside him, with candle love on the ground and a bunch of roses in his hand. He looks pretty handsome. There are more than ten or twenty people standing by. "Huo Shao, do you need to waste time to arrange these things? We''ll just catch her and give it to you." A burly man came to Yang Huo and asked puzzledly. But Yang Huo is a cold glance at him, very dismissive said. "You know a fart. What I want is not only her people, but also her heart. It''s a strong one. Can it be called love?" The big man said he was helpless after listening, but when Yang Di sent him to Yang Huo, he said that no matter what Yang Huo wanted to do, it would be good to help him, not to talk too much, so he was not good at saying anything, went to one side and continued to do the work Yang Huo arranged for him. Yang Huo, on the other hand, turned to look at a group of people around him and said with a smile. "Everyone, after I have confessed, you will shout" promise him ". Whoever shouted loudest, I will give him a reward of 100000 yuan." As soon as the crowd heard it, there was a commotion. "Don''t worry, Huo Shao. We are absolutely sorry that she won''t be your girlfriend." Answered one of the crowd. As soon as Yang Huo heard this, he immediately smiled and took out ten thousand yuan. "Come on, it''s a small idea. Let''s take a minute first. When things are over, I''ll give you more." So the crowd soon divided up the ten thousand Yuan Yang Huo gave them, and they were all very happy. "Brother Yang, here comes the man!" At this time, a familiar figure ran to Yang Huo, who was Li Gaixing. Yang Huo then turned his head and saw Lin Ya and ye Ziheng, who came slowly from a distance. His fists were tight, but he still let the people around him start to act. Slowly, Lin Ya and ye Ziheng come here and see the big words of "Lin ya I love you" written on the candle love on the ground and the banner on the top of the head. "What''s the matter?" Linya looked around and asked, puzzled. At this time, a familiar figure jumped out and ran to linya with a bunch of roses in his hand. "I love you, linya. Be my girlfriend." Then he knelt down on one knee and sent the rose in his hand to linya. Chapter 227 Lin Ya looks at Yang Huo, with a little disgust in her eyes, and is about to say no. at this time, a group of people who don''t know where to come out suddenly run over and start fanning the flames for Yang Huo. "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!... " Their voices are as loud as they are with big speakers. Lin Ya was going to say no, but she didn''t know what to do when she was mixed up by these people. "Little girl, how handsome this young man is, and he has spent so much time preparing for you. Don''t disappoint the kindness of others." "Well, if I were you, I would." "Yes, you are a natural couple. It''s a pity not to be together." ¡­¡­ People said, Lin Ya thought to refuse, but he didn''t know how to say it. He stepped back a few steps, his face hesitated. At this time, ye Ziheng was also a little impatient, and suddenly stood in front of Yang Huo and looked at him coldly. "What do you want to do?" The cold voice came into Yang Huo''s ear. Yang Huo could not help shivering all over. He looked up at ye Ziheng and did not hide his anger. "Ye Ziheng, what do you want to do?" "That''s what I asked you." Yang Huo said without fear, staring at ye Ziheng with a trace of anger. "Can''t you see my confession!" Ye Ziheng sneers and is about to say something, but the crowd there suddenly turns the spearhead of his voice to ye Ziheng. "What''s the matter with you, young man? How can you disturb people''s confession scene? It''s immoral." "What does it have to do with you? What kind of person are you. Come out and have fun! " "Yes, it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage. You don''t understand that!" "I think he is envious of other people''s talent and beauty, and deliberately came out to make trouble!" "I think it''s the same. Look at that kid''s car. What''s that? Lamborghini, sports car. In case of a car, you''re looking at this guy. He''s cheap all over. I''m afraid it''s not enough to add some oil to Lamborghini!" ¡­¡­ Countless taunts were heard in ye Ziheng''s ears. One sentence was worse than the other. Even Lin Ya could not hear them. He went to ye Ziheng''s side and held ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng seems to understand something. He looks up and takes a breath. Give them a smile. "Yes, I don''t have money like him, but I''m sorry. She just likes me." Said, a will Lin ya to come over, and then smile to all people said. "Let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Lin ya." For a while, the air around seemed to freeze, so quiet that no one dared to speak. See no one to talk, ye Ziheng''s face a smile. "It seems that the time is not too early, and we will soon stay. I wish you a good dream." Then he took Lin Ya''s hand and walked slowly through the crowd, and stepped over Yang Huo''s candle love. Until Lin Ya and ye Ziheng went out for five or six meters, Yang Huo burst out. He picked up a bunch of roses in his hand and smashed them to the ground. His face was full of anger and hysterical cries. Lin Ya turns to look at him, but ye Ziheng gently pulls him back and leans on his shoulder. Chapter 228 "The host receives a special reward: concentric doll." The voice of the system suddenly came out, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, and then a paragraph of text appeared in front of him. "Tongxin doll has a sharp understanding of his heart. He knows that his misfortunes and blessings are related to his life and death. His heart is connected with his heart, though it is thousands of miles away. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the induction. " "Note: the concentric doll can only let the host keep in touch with one person. Please choose the user carefully." Then, in ye Ziheng''s hand, there are two little doll dolls, one white and the other black, just like a couple born. "Thank you for what happened." Lin Ya''s voice suddenly came, and ye Ziheng put down the concentric doll in his hand, and then turned to look at Lin ya. "Thank you. I''m your boyfriend." Ye Ziheng said with a smile. This time, Lin Ya is not refuting anything, nor blushing, but smiling and shaking her head. "Well, you have to go to No.1 middle school first." "Shiyi middle school is a treasure for me, and you are destined for me." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile, and Lin Ya on the other side also smiled, smiling so brilliantly. Maybe ye Ziheng''s words really made her laugh. "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Lin Ya stood in front of her house and suddenly looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Is that a hint to me?" "Do you think so?" "Of course not." "Well, I want to go to the cinema tomorrow. Can you accompany me?" "Morning or noon?" "It depends on when you come." "Then I''ll try to come early so that we can have a long time to go after the movie." "Well, then don''t oversleep." "Don''t worry, even if I sleepwalk, I will knock on your door when the first ray of sunshine comes down." They smiled at each other and went home. At home, ye Ziheng suddenly finds that the concentric doll in his hand seems to have forgotten to give it to Lin ya, but just got up, thinking that Lin Ya is tired today, it''s better to give it to her tomorrow. So he put two sunny dolls, one black and one white, on his desk, with his chin on his hands, and looked at them with a smile on his face. "Meow ~" a meow suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng searched for the sound, but he found that Xiao Kui was shrinking in the corner under the table, where he was shivering, as if he was afraid of something. Seeing this picture of Xiaokui, ye Ziheng was also shocked for a while, but soon he saw the pool of black blood flowing out of the place where Xiaokui was lying. He soon realized what he had done, and quickly reached out to try to hold Xiaokui out. But I don''t know why. Xiaokui is afraid of Ye Ziheng. He doesn''t dare to approach ye Ziheng. His eyes are full of tears and he looks at ye Ziheng. He keeps meowing and meowing, as if telling ye Ziheng, "I''m ok, don''t worry.". Ye Ziheng doesn''t know why Xiaokui is so afraid of himself, but he knows that it''s not the time to care about these things. At present, it''s the most important thing to pull Xiaokui out first and help her treat the wound. Although Xiaokui tried to keep ye Ziheng from touching herself, she didn''t have much strength to resist because of her injury. At last, ye Ziheng caught her and carefully pulled her out of the room. But when ye Ziheng saw the huge wound on Xiao Kui, his whole body suddenly froze in place, tears unconsciously in his eyes, he felt his whole heart was broken. Chapter 229 Only in the side abdomen of Xiaokui, a deep blood mouth appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. In this blood mouth, it was Xiaokui''s weak and beating internal organs. Blood kept flowing from the inside, several white broken bones were exposed outside, shocking, and people couldn''t bear to look at them directly. "Xiaokui, what''s wrong with you, Xiaokui?" Ye Ziheng''s eyes were filled with tears. He covered the wound with one hand, but his hand was shaking. He didn''t know what to do. At this moment, all the calmness in his mind was blocked by pain. Except for panic, he seemed to have nothing to do. "Meow ~" Xiaobai cried with her weak voice. A small furry claw was placed on ye Ziheng''s palm, but there was a smile on his face. But I don''t know why, the more you see Xiaokui like this, the more disordered ye Ziheng''s heart is, the more painful it is like a running stream, beating him again and again. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, because there is no effect of panic at this time, but it may be bad. "System, does the pill have any effect on Xiaokui?" "Yes, but the efficacy will be limited to less than one tenth of the original efficacy." Ye Ziheng listened, without hesitation, and immediately took out the last second product healing pill that had been treasured in the ghost house and fed it to Xiaokui. "Come to Xiaokui, eat it, eat it and it will be OK." Ye Ziheng said, but for some reason, the tears in his eyes fell again unconsciously. Xiaokui saw ye Ziheng''s tears, and raised his paw to wipe ye Ziheng''s tears, but he couldn''t reach ye Ziheng''s face. Seeing this scene, he quickly wiped off the tears on his face with his hands, and then showed a smile. "Xiaokui, will you take the pill?" Xiaokui nodded, then opened his mouth, but now Xiaokui is too weak to chew the pill. The pill is only in her mouth, and can''t be swallowed at all. Ye Ziheng hesitated for a while, and finally took the pill out of Xiaokui''s mouth, then took a cup, put the pill in it, and put some hot water in it. Then he took out several ordinary healing pills from the storage ring and ground them into powder. Then he found gauze and applied some of the powder on the edge of the wound of Xiaokui. The other part was moistened with some water and put it on the gauze. Then he helped Xiaokui bandage it. After that, ye Ziheng found a small spoon and fed it to Xiaokui. When Xiaokui finished drinking the potion, ye Ziheng held her in his arms, head down, face Xiaokui, watching Xiaokui sleep quietly. On the roof opposite ye Ziheng''s building, a man in a black robe is gnawing an apple, smiling at Xiao Kui and ye Ziheng. "It seems that this kitten is very important to this kid. I don''t know whether he cares more about this kitten or the little girl." With that, he turned his eyes to Lin Ya''s family on the first floor. "But it seems that someone is more interested in the little girl than I am. Well, since someone has started for me, I''ll have a look at the excitement. " Finish saying, then looked to the floor where ye Ziheng is with a smile. Chapter 230 "The animal pet''s liking degree reaches 100% until death. Reward: 3 lottery tickets and 3 elixirs "Tongxin doll ¡¤ white successfully used." Ye Ziheng suddenly heard the sound of the system in his mind. He suddenly woke up from his sleep. But when he saw that Xiaokui was not in his arms, he suddenly jumped up from the ground. "Meow ~" at this time, the sound of Xiaokui suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng searched for the sound. Then he saw Xiaokui standing on the table, lying on the body of Tongxin doll. Seeing that Xiaokui has nothing to do with yeziheng, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, he suddenly looked at the concentric doll under Xiaokui''s body with whatever he thought. On the concentric doll, a bloodstain has been dyed, and the bloodstain obviously comes from Xiaokui. Ye Ziheng was shocked. He quickly picked up the little anemone and put it on the sofa. Then he took out several resuscitative pills to grind them into powder and carefully opened the gauze. But this time it was ye Ziheng''s heart. Xiaokui''s wound didn''t hurt much, and even recovered faster than he thought. Most of the wounds had healed, leaving only a small one. But for the sake of safety, ye Ziheng put the powder in his hand, and then changed a clean gauze for Xiaokui. "Tongxin doll ¡¤ white has been used. Please use Tongxin doll ¡¤ black to make a contract." He was stupefied for a moment, and then looked at the white concentric doll dyed red by the blood of Xiao Kui. He couldn''t help being stupefied. "This, can''t you change people?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, after all, he originally intended to use the concentric doll with Lin ya. "No, concentric dolls cannot be changed once they are used." The system gave a very firm answer. Although ye Ziheng felt helpless about it, he couldn''t scold Xiaokui. He felt Xiaokui''s head helplessly, then took another concentric doll, black, cut his finger and dropped blood on it. "The contract was concluded successfully and started with one heart." Then, two concentric dolls of two different colors of light into the hearts of yeziheng and Xiaokui. White drill into the heart of Ye Ziheng, black drill into the heart of Xiaokui. Ye Ziheng suddenly felt a deep fear coming from his soul. He knew that it was the feeling in Xiaokui''s heart at this time. He didn''t know what Xiaokui had experienced, but it was enough to make Xiaokui so afraid. It would not be too simple. So ye Ziheng went to Xiao Kui''s side and held her in her arms again. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you again." Xiaokui seems to understand ye Ziheng''s words, and her original fear suddenly calms down. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that there seemed to be someone behind him looking at himself, and there was a cold behind him. So ye Ziheng turned around and looked intently. As expected, he saw a figure on the top floor of the opposite building, a figure in a black robe. At the same time, ye Ziheng also found that after seeing the figure, Xiaokui''s heart could not help beating faster, and his fear occupied his heart again. Is there any connection between the shadow and Xiaokui''s injury. Ye Ziheng went to the kitchen and opened the window to see the dark shadow more carefully. However, the shadow seemed to realize something. He stood up unhurriedly and bowed in the direction of Ye Ziheng. The next second, he magically turned into a black smoke and disappeared. Ye Ziheng thought that he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes, but the shadow was really gone. But ye Ziheng hasn''t had time to think about the mystery of the disappearance of the shadow, but his eyes are once again shifted and attracted by the scene downstairs. Chapter 231 Looking downstairs, ye Ziheng found two tall people holding a long sack one by one, walking on a motorcycle, placing the sack in the middle of the motorcycle, and then sitting on the motorcycle one by one. Ye Ziheng looks at one of them, and suddenly remembers that he seemed to have met this man when Yang Huo expressed his love. At that time, the man looked not far behind Yang Huo, and his eyes were fixed on ye Ziheng, with a cold light in their eyes. Somehow, ye Ziheng''s heart suddenly became a little uneasy. He always felt that it would be no good for these two people to come here. Moreover, in the sack in the middle of their motorcycles, the contents seemed to be people. At this time, the motorcycle downstairs started. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng jumped out of the window and fell into the lawn downstairs. Then ye Ziheng suddenly turned around, rushed into the corridor, walked to Lin Ya''s door, just about to knock, but found a crack on the door. Lin Ya''s door opened slowly. Ye Ziheng pushes the door open and looks flustered. "Linya!" Ye Ziheng shouted, but no one came back to him. He suddenly realized what he was thinking and rushed out. At the moment ye Ziheng rushed out, he just saw the two motorcycles slowly driving out of the community gate. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng immediately chased in the direction of motorcycle, took out adsorption gloves and put them on his hands. At this time, ye Ziheng, although his accomplishments have reached the level of three grades and his speed has reached the level that ordinary people can''t imagine, compared with motorcycles, he is still somewhat inferior. Ye Ziheng ran to the gate of the community with all his strength, then reached out with both hands and feet, and ran to the wall easily. Then ye Ziheng opened the "Eagle''s vision" and his vision was magnified several times. The motorcycle just drove out fell into his eyes again. However, the motorcycle drives very fast, and the sound of the motorcycle''s galloping is almost heard by Ye Ziheng. After finding the motorcycle, ye Ziheng immediately began to move, climbed up a high building with his adsorption gloves, and then jumped from the top of one building to the top of another. Because it''s 2 or 3 a.m., most of the people have gone to sleep. There are basically no pedestrians on the street. Motorcycles are flying all the way, and there are basically no obstacles. But ye Ziheng is galloping at the top of each floor, which has advantages over motorcycles. He will catch up with motorcycles when he sees it. But at this time, the motorcycle suddenly took a sharp turn and headed for a highway that had not been built. That''s the highway that was just started to build a few days ago. Only a small part of it has been repaired. There is a very deep and long pit in front of it. If you drive like this, there is no doubt that the motorcycle will go directly into the pit. So ye Ziheng stopped, because there was no tall building in front of him to keep him going. He could only stand in the corner of the tall building and watch the speeding motorcycle. Then ye Ziheng saw that the motorcycle was leaning to the left side of the highway. In front of the motorcycle, there was a board placed obliquely, with several bricks under the board. The speeding motorcycle suddenly passed the board, and the whole motorcycle flew over the 5-6-meter-long pit, and finally landed on the ground steadily, and left. Chapter 232 When ye Ziheng saw this, he was stunned for a second, but quickly responded. He hurriedly ran to the edge of the tall building, then held the edge with both hands and stepped on the wall. "Hu" Ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he suddenly released his hand on the edge of the roof and fell vertically, head up and feet down. A gust of cold wind from the bottom up rushed in from the hem of his trousers and then out of his collar. But soon he reached out and clapped his hand against the wall. "Ka ~" a slight noise rings in ye Ziheng''s ear, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care. He continues to look just like that, and once again releases his hand. After a few seconds, he suddenly reaches out to the wall. At that time, ye Ziheng''s height dropped for more than ten meters. Without hesitation, he let go of his hands completely, kicked his feet against the wall, and the whole man tumbled backward in the air, and then fell steadily to the ground. Then ye Ziheng ran to the highway again, ran to the edge, and then suddenly put his foot on the ground again, the whole person jumped up directly, just like flying up. Finally, ye Ziheng''s figure fell steadily on the opposite ground, and immediately crossed the big pit of five or six meters. After jumping to the opposite side, ye Ziheng still did not stop, but continued to follow the track of the motorcycle. Although the motorcycle at this time did not know where to go, but the traces left by the motorcycle after driving did not disappear. Ye Ziheng showed the "Eagle''s vision", and the traces of the motorcycle clearly appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng started to catch up with him. After that, ye Ziheng pursued for more than ten minutes, and finally saw the motorcycle not far away, and the unfinished cement building beside the motorcycle. Here is a small forest far away from the city, surrounded by trees six or seven meters tall, there is no family around, not a little out of the way. Ye Ziheng glanced up and saw dozens of red figures and a golden figure in the cement building. Those red figures, needless to say, are enemies, while the golden ones are Lin ya. After determining the location of linya, ye Ziheng looks at several other red figures and the route to linya. These guys are in good positions. It''s basically impossible to sneak in without anyone noticing. So we have to take some necessary measures. Ye Ziheng tries the sleeve sword on his left hand, then takes out the "thorn thorn" from the storage ring and holds it in his right hand. At a glance, ye Ziheng put his hands on the tree, then climbed up slowly, and soon reached the top of the tree. Ye Ziheng once again opened the "Eagle''s vision", and several guards on the cement tower soon appeared in his sight. At the top floor, there are not many guards. There are only two. One is looking at the road ahead, and the other is sitting in a chair looking at the forest behind. If ye Ziheng wants to go there, he must solve several of them first. So he slowly raised his hand and pointed his sleeve sword at the back guard sitting on the chair. Then ye Ziheng pours his mind into the sleeve sword, and with a "whew ~" sound, there is a bloody hole in the guard''s head. Chapter 233 "What are you doing?" The guard who looked at the road ahead seemed to hear the sound behind him. Turning around, he saw that there was a blood hole in the head of the man sitting on the chair. When the guard saw this scene, he wanted to shout, but before he could make a cry, ye Ziheng had already fallen from the sky and stabbed the blade firmly into the guard''s forehead. "Poof ~" Ye Ziheng pulled the thorns out of the guard''s Linggai, then backed away, and the fresh blood began to emerge from his head. He took a look at the corpse and was silent for two or three seconds, but soon turned and walked towards the second corpse, bypassed the corpse''s back and pulled out the white moon blade that had been stabbed into the ground. Then ye Ziheng put the white moon blade back into the sleeve sword and walked slowly downstairs. There was a guard at the entrance of the stairs, but he didn''t seem to do his duty. He leaned against the wall and smoked silently. At this time, ye Ziheng has quietly walked behind him, and the sleeve sword in his hand has gone out of its sheath. Then ye Ziheng stretched out his right hand and covered the guard''s mouth and nose. Before the guard could react, he thrust the sleeve sword into his waist. The guard felt the pain and his pupils dilated, but the next second, fresh blood gushed out of his mouth and he fell down. Ye Ziheng immediately shakes his body to the ground and walks forward. Out of the stairway, on the third floor where he is now, there are five guards, but ye Ziheng walked out without hesitation, picked up some stones on the ground and hit them on the head. "Bang, Bang..." Each stone was deeply sunk in their back skulls, and the blood soon dyed the stones red, but ye Ziheng didn''t care, and went on to the next floor. On the second floor, there are more guards here. There are 12 people, and Lin Ya is still in one of the rooms. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath, changed the thorn to his left hand, took out the cold wing sword with his right hand, and walked out straight. As soon as he stepped out, a guard on patrol saw ye Ziheng''s figure. He quickly raised his hand and was ready to shout, but before he could shout, ye Ziheng suddenly threw the thorn in his hand at him and thrust it straight into his head. Several other people also turned their heads curiously after hearing the sound of flying into their heads. They wanted to see what happened. But just after turning their heads, they saw that ye Ziheng rushed to a person''s face immediately, and then thrust the sleeve sword of his left hand directly into his chin, and then came out of his head. Then without hesitation, ye Ziheng suddenly pulled out his sleeve sword, grasped the cold wing sword in his hand, stabbed it into the heart of the nearest enemy, then quickly pulled it out, and then pulled it towards the next enemy. It wasn''t until ye Ziheng killed the fourth enemy that those guys suddenly responded. At first, he shouted loudly and took out his weapons and rushed to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng opened the eagle''s eyes and found that a dozen guards on the downstairs floor had already started to run up. It seems that this dive failed. Ye Ziheng thought of it in his heart. Then he waved, and a "streamer dart" appeared in his left hand. Chapter 234 "Hurry up to the second floor, someone has broken in!" The guards shouted, but as soon as the voice fell, a silver dart fell into the middle of them, and then only heard a loud "bang". With the dust all over the sky, several guards fell down. And the people downstairs also heard the loud voice and rushed up. However, there are only a dozen people downstairs, which is of no great use to ye Ziheng. They can be wiped out when he covers his hands. Ye Ziheng draws out the cold wing sword and looks at the people running up. He moves and kills them directly. Then he saw ye Ziheng''s long sword in his hand. With a sound of "canter ~", three heads fell in a flash. The headless corpse slowly fell down, but the blood never flowed out. Several other guards rushed up to see this scene. They were scared to flee. But how could ye Ziheng let them escape so easily. These people have seen ye Ziheng''s face. If they go out and tell others what happened today, or go to the police, ye Ziheng will have to die. When ye Ziheng stepped on the ground, the whole person immediately caught up with the crowd like a wind, wielding a sword, and several figures fell to the ground. Ye Ziheng''s sword kept waving, and his head fell one by one. In a few seconds, dozens of fresh human lives were turned into cold bodies. At this time, ye Ziheng felt a sudden violent wave coming from behind, which was dozens of times stronger than these ordinary guards. Ye Hengli responds, grabs the cold wing sword and looks back at the enemy. Not far behind ye Ziheng, there were two men in black suits. These two men were tall and had a strong smell, which only the martial artists had. "Name:??? Accomplishments: second level middle section mindfulness: 1 " " Name:??? Accomplishments: in the middle of the second grade, the breath detection quickly detected the situation of the two people. If ye Ziheng is not mistaken, he is even sure that these two guys are the two guys who took Lin Ya away before. The two men looked at the cold wing sword in ye Ziheng''s hand, and their eyes were like a homeless man who had been hungry for ten days and ten nights to see a delicious meal. "Your son is filial. He should take such a good treasure to show respect to me. Then I will accept it politely." With that, he rushed to yeziheng. The man beside him saw this scene, his pupils suddenly opened, and he was unwilling to fall behind and rush towards ye Ziheng. "Dead or alive." Ye Ziheng said coldly. The two men in front of him are just the martial artists in the middle of the second level, but they have made a magic weapon idea in the hands of the martial artists of the third level. They don''t know what they are. Then he saw ye Ziheng holding up the cold wing sword in his hand, waving it down and cutting it off towards one of them. The man saw that he was about to run away, but before he could move, he suddenly felt a strong stabbing pain in his abdomen. Looking down, he saw that a silver dagger had stabbed his abdomen. At this time, he seemed to think of something again. He raised his head suddenly, his face was frightened. Then the blade of the cold winged sword fell on his head the next second, and then he split it. Chapter 235 Ye Ziheng solves a warrior in the middle of the second grade easily. This scene falls into the eyes of the warrior beside him. The warrior immediately scares a spirit, quickly backs away for five or six meters, and pulls away from ye Ziheng. "No! incorrect! Your cultivation is not the first stage of the second grade! " The warrior pointed to ye Ziheng and cried out in horror, his body seemed to tremble. Ye Ziheng didn''t answer him, just looked at him, and then approached him step by step. Seeing this, the warrior quickly raised his hand and waved. "No, you misunderstood. It has nothing to do with me. Yang Di and Yang Huo asked me to do it. If you want to kill them, go kill them!" The warrior roared and retreated. His face was filled with fear. But the warrior has seen ye Ziheng''s face. How could ye Ziheng let him go so easily? Taking advantage of the warrior''s panic, he rushed over and then cut off with a sword. When the warrior saw this, he immediately raised his hand and tried to block it, but how could the human body block the power of four magic weapons? Only when the cold wing sword fell on the man''s arm, the man''s arm was immediately split, and the smooth cutting place was still covered with a thin layer of ice cream. "Ah!" He shouted, holding his other hand to watch his severed arm, his face full of fear. "No, please. There are children and old people in my family. Everyone is counting on me to support them. Please let me go!" He begged for mercy. Tears even began to fall from his eyes, which touched ye Ziheng. Seeing ye Ziheng''s sword seems to hesitate for a moment, he immediately thinks of something and holds ye Ziheng''s leg with his remaining arm. "My family also has my parents and my wife and daughter. My daughter is only 5 years old this year. He is so young. He can''t live without me or my father. If I die, who will pay my daughter tuition, who will honor my parents, who will take care of my family? I beg you. Let me go. I promise that I will repay you for being a good ox or a horse in the future." Ye Ziheng was moved by him for a while. The sword in his hand was loose. At last, he took a deep breath and looked at the warrior. "Get out of here, but remember, you don''t see anything today. Don''t tell anyone." As soon as the warrior heard this, his tears stopped flowing, the color of pain on his face disappeared, showing a happy color, and then kowtowed to ye Ziheng. "I remember, thank you, thank you." Ye Ziheng did not care for him, but walked towards the second floor. The warrior saw this scene, without any hesitation, holding his severed arm and ran away in a panic. ¡­¡­ In a simple hut on the second floor, Lin Ya sat on a bed, her hands tied behind her, facing Yang Huo in front of her, with a trace of anger on her face. "Ha ha, it''s so messy outside. It seems that ye Ziheng''s boy has come here." Yang Huo faces Lin ya, who is sitting on the bed, with a cruel smile on his face. "He''s a warrior. If you''ve killed someone, aren''t you afraid that he will come and kill you?" Lin Ya said coldly, without concealing the anger in her eyes. "Oh, you seem to know a lot of things." Yang Huo said, put a hand on Lin Ya''s face, Lin Ya suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Huo with disgust. Seeing this scene, Yang Huo was annoyed and slapped Lin Ya in the face directly. "Pa!" "Grass! You should take a good attitude to me. Now your life is in my hands. Don''t be shameless, or I will throw you out to a dozen people after I finish playing with you today! " Yang Huo unbridled said that the expression on his face should be more arrogant. Chapter 236 Even though Yang Huo said threatening words in his mouth, Lin ya did not restrain the anger on her face at all. She still looked at him angrily. But Yang Huo didn''t seem to feel angry about it. After staring at Lin Ya for a while, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Do you want to kill me?" Yang Huo said with a smile. His tone was full of cruelty. It seemed that Lin Ya''s anger made him happier. Lin Ya glanced at him coldly, but her hands were tied, or she would have slapped Yang Huo in the face. "Now that you know the martial arts, that means ye Ziheng has told you something about the martial arts world. Then you should have a general concept about the cultivation level of the martial arts." With that, he suddenly smiled at Lin ya. "Do you know what ye Ziheng''s cultivation is?" Lin Ya didn''t talk, first because she didn''t want to talk to this disgusting guy, second because he didn''t know ye Ziheng''s cultivation. "I don''t want to say it''s OK, I know, the first part of the second grade. Tut Tut, in just two months, from a guy with no accomplishments to a martial artist in the first stage of the second level, to tell you the truth, I envy this kid a little. I don''t know what kind of shit luck he has gone, and he has such an adventure. " "But then, his shit luck is very good, but compared with our old family, it''s not worth mentioning." Speaking of this, Yang Huo couldn''t help laughing again and looked at Lin ya. "Do you know what my grandfather''s accomplishments are?" Linya didn''t speak, but vaguely felt that things didn''t seem as simple as she thought. "You can''t guess. Let me tell you. My grandfather is a strong man at the top of wupinjing and a strong man who has stepped into liupinjing with half his foot. " Hearing the news, Lin Ya was also shocked. She doesn''t know much about the martial arts world, and she doesn''t know what cultivation realm is. But the number 6 and 2 are all clear to the fool. "Let me ask you another question. What do you think is the cultivation of the warrior we sent to protect me?" Lin Ya was stunned again after hearing the news. What''s the warrior here! Seeing Lin Ya''s absent-minded appearance, Yang Huo didn''t bother to make any more mysteries. He smiled and bowed to her ear. "Two people in the middle of the second grade." Finish saying, the face showed unbridled smile. Lin Ya doesn''t know how far the gap between the middle section and the first section is, but from the sinister smile on Yang Huo''s face, she seems to realize the seriousness of the matter. "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve let them catch him and beat him to death." Speaking of this, young Horton asked again. "Do you know why I want them to give him a breath?" Linya is silent. "Ha ha, because I want him to look at us beside us and see how good his girlfriend is in someone else''s bed." Finish saying, Lin Ya''s face "Shua" of a white, and Yang Huo laughed. "Dong Dong" just then, there was a knock on the door, and a strange smile appeared on Yang Huo''s face. "Ha ha, it seems that our guests have arrived." Then he went to the door to open the door. But when the door handle was turned away and the people outside showed their faces, the smile on Yang Huo''s face was frozen. Chapter 237 Yang Huo opened the door, but saw a man about his own size standing there, holding a bloody dagger in his right hand, wearing a casual suit, and looking at him deeply. "Ye, ye Ziheng!" He looked at the person in front of him, his body could not help shaking for a while, his eyes penetrated behind ye Ziheng, but he saw the corpses everywhere. At this moment, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and tried to escape, but it was too late. As soon as he turned around, ye Ziheng reached for his shoulder and squeezed it hard. Yang Huo''s bones were crushed instantly. "Ah!" Yang Huo cried out in pain, his face full of pain. "Ye Ziheng, my grandfather is a strong man in half steps and six levels. If you kill me, you will not want to stay in the martial arts world!" Even though ye Ziheng has controlled his life, Yang Huo still hasn''t forgotten to be ruthless, because he thinks it may be the only chance for him to get self-help. To be honest, when ye Ziheng just heard that Yang Huo said that his grandfather was a martial artist of half step and six grades, ye Ziheng was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yang Huo''s family would have such a great influence in the martial arts circle. But he''s not the kind of person who would be intimidated by a few words. No matter how powerful the Yang Huo family is, if they provoke themselves, they will surely pay the price for their stupid behavior. "Pooh" without hesitation, ye Ziheng stabbed the thorn into Yang Huo''s heart. "Er ~" Yang Huo stared at ye Ziheng with wide eyes, which seemed to say that he didn''t believe ye Ziheng would dare to do so. Ye Ziheng let go of his hand holding his shoulder, and his body began to shake, as if he had just drunk ten jin of white wine. "You dare to fight me!" Yang Huo said, his eyes slightly tired looking at ye Ziheng. "Kill me. The whole Yang family won''t let you go." "In the future, let alone the martial arts circle, that is, in the deep mountains and isolated islands, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to live a peaceful life." "I will, I will keep my eyes open and look at you..." Yang Huo''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the sense of fatigue is spreading to his mind. He knows that he is not far away from death, but he still tries to stare at ye Ziheng with his eyes wide open, as if he wants to examine ye Ziheng''s soul with those eyes. This thorn has a strong toxicity. If the ordinary martial artist can hold it for a period of time with his own Qi and blood, but Yang Huo is a guy who doesn''t even enter the first level. He soon loses his Qi under the strong attack of the toxin, but his tired and red eyes are open all the time. Ye Ziheng looked at Yang Huo, who was lying at his feet. There was no change in his expression, just a light opening. "From the day I set foot on this road, I have given up all peace." Then he lowered his body, raised his left hand and put it on his eyes. Then he wiped it lightly and closed his eyes for him. He sighed and looked at Yang Huo on the ground. Maybe it was a wrong decision to kill him. After all, there was a Li family behind him. Although ye Ziheng didn''t know how strong they were, a Yang Di with a high level of second level and two guards with a middle level of second level proved their danger. But now that things have come to this point and people have died, what ye Ziheng can do now is to go on. Ship to bridge natural straight, car to the mountain road. Chapter 238 Ye Ziheng goes to Lin Ya''s side and unties the rope that binds her hands. Then Lin Ya suddenly reaches out her hands and hugs ye Ziheng, but does not cry. "OK, it''s OK." Ye Ziheng said softly, holding Lin Ya in his arms. He looked at Lin Ya in his arms and saw the red five finger mark on her face. Suddenly, he felt a burst of heartache and couldn''t help but touch her with his hand. For a long time, Lin Ya looked up at Yang Huo behind ye Ziheng, and was silent for a long time. "Is he dead?" "Well, dead." Linya is silent. She doesn''t know what to say now. For the man who caught himself here, Lin Ya was a little angry with him, but now he is dead, but Lin Ya is a little pitied by others. "Let''s go back." Linya said she didn''t want to stay here any longer. Everything here made her uneasy. Ye Ziheng hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, and then took Lin Ya out. After walking out of the room, linya saw the corpses all over the ground. The blood stained the ground. Most of the dead people had blood holes, either on their heads or on their chest, and many of them still had their eyes open. The atmosphere here may be more frightening than the terror in the ghost house, but it''s more frightening than what I saw in the ghost house. Ye Ziheng knew that these corpses made Lin Ya uncomfortable, so he didn''t stop there. As soon as he came out, he took Lin ya to the motorcycle in front of the building. Ye Ziheng rides on the motorcycle, lets Lin Ya also come up, holds his waist, then starts the motorcycle, and drives towards the direction of returning. When the motorcycle came to the first corner, ye Ziheng turned his head and looked at the unfinished cement building behind him. The news that Yang Huo and the people here died should be known by Yang Di soon. What kind of reaction will Yang family make then? Tear your face and fight him to death, or pretend that nothing has happened. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what kind of action Yang family will take. He doesn''t even know that Yang Di and Yang family seem to know that Yang Huo tied Lin Ya out today. If they know, they will soon expose themselves. If they don''t know, they will eventually investigate. But what kind of scene will it be. "Ziheng, must Every warrior in the martial arts circle kill people?" Linya couldn''t help asking. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, suddenly some did not know how to answer. What is the world of martial arts? He didn''t know. He didn''t even have a few real contacts with the martial arts circle. The only thing he had was probably to go to the martial arts market to buy things several times. But what is the real world of martial arts? Is she killing and abusing every day, as she is now, and threatening each other for different interests? Finally ye Ziheng chooses to shake his head. "I don''t know." Ye Ziheng thought about it and then said. "You may kill people on your own." This is what he can think of, the final answer. Lin Ya nodded after listening, then didn''t speak again, just hugged ye Ziheng''s hands and became tight. Ye Ziheng looks up and sees the trees around him running towards them. The wind blows on his cheek and brings a little coolness. For some reason, ye Ziheng suddenly feels that his heart is gradually calmed down. Yang Huo''s affairs are slowly forgotten, leaving only a blank in his mind. He suddenly feels that the world is quite simple. Chapter 239 After sending Lin ya home, ye Ziheng drove the motorcycle out again, found a place where nobody threw him away, and then spent another half hour running home, and then looked at Xiaokui''s condition, and found that she was nothing serious, and then the whole person was relieved. Then he took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, found the mobile phone number of the memo "elder sister", and dialed the phone. Although I don''t know whether the Yang family will take action at that time, but this time, ye Ziheng directly killed 20 or 30 people, which is not a small matter. "Ding, Ding, Ding Hello, that one? " Qin Luo''s voice came from his mobile phone. It sounds clear. It seems that he hasn''t slept yet. "Sister Luo, it''s ye Ziheng." "Ye Ziheng, oh, little leaf." "Ah, isn''t it xiaohengzi?" "What do you call me?" Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but he quickly realized that he was not here to chat, but to ask for help, and what to call him. "Then I''d like to ask you for help." "Oh, I said what I was looking for this evening. It turned out to be trouble." Qin Luo''s tone with a smile, then very direct way. "Come on, what''s up?" Ye Ziheng didn''t plan to hide it, so he told Qin Luo the whole story and asked about the Li family''s influence. "I thought it was something big. It was only about twenty or thirty people, a small problem." Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say now. Twenty or thirty lives! These are all small problems. What are big problems! It''s a matter of hundreds of lives. Oh no, hundreds of them may not be big problems. At most, they have medium-sized problems. In their eyes, only tens of thousands of lives can be really big problems. "As for the Li family, it''s not a big family, but it''s a force in your place. There''s a small share of their family in the martial trade field. The highest accomplishment is their old man, Wupin peak and weak chicken." Wupin peak is still weak. It''s too rampant to say that. It''s indeed a person coming out of a large number of doors. This tone is strong. "Don''t worry, little leaf. It''s OK for me." "Thank you, sister Luo." Ye Ziheng replied politely. "Oh, you''re going to take the college entrance examination in two days, aren''t you?" Qin Luo seemed to think of something and asked suddenly. "Well, one day later. What can I do for you, sister Luo? " "Nothing, just to tell you that it doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam. My sister''s ability is very big. Even if you have zero duck eggs in the exam, you can also be sent to the capital to go to high school." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent for a while, and finally returned. "It''s unnecessary. I''m your little brother anyway. You still have to have the strength to go public." Get up a listen to ye Ziheng this words, immediately happy, laugh at the other end of the phone. "Ah ha ha, OK. I have consciousness. This little brother confiscated the wrong things. I''ll help you with your work. Hang up." Finish saying, ye Ziheng then hears "Ding" one, the mobile phone was hung up. Ye Ziheng saw that the matter was finally solved, and he could not help but relax. He yawned on the sofa. Suddenly he felt a little sleepy, so he went to sleep in the room with a little anemone in his arms. At the same time, in a five-star hotel, a girl in her teens walked out of the hotel hall with a long knife longer than herself. Chapter 240 Two days later, at the beginning of the high school entrance examination, ye Ziheng basically handed in his papers 30 minutes after each examination and walked out of the examination room in advance. After meeting several students in the examination room, they all thought that ye Ziheng felt that he could not pass the examination, and then began to abandon himself. Of course, when the final results are announced, ye Ziheng''s performance will be so high that they doubt life. Ye Ziheng had seven subjects in all, three subjects every day, all of which were finished in the morning of the third day, and ye Ziheng still walked out of the examination room in about half an hour, the first one in the whole school. Those poor students are not even as fast as ye Ziheng. At this moment, they are afraid that they are still sleeping in the examination room. "Hey, it''s you again. You''re the first one to come out every time. You won''t be in any subject!" Seeing that ye Ziheng was the first to come out of the school, the gatekeeper couldn''t help saying. "If it wasn''t for half an hour, I would have done it in ten minutes." I laughed twice, but I didn''t say anything. Ye Ziheng saw this, and did not stay much, and went out of the school directly. "Little leaf." A familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng turned around and saw that Qin Luo was leaning against the school wall, waiting for ye Ziheng. "Sister Luo, why are you here?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. "Didn''t you finish the test today? Come here and ask when you are going to leave?" "Well, maybe we have to wait a few more days. It''s very difficult to volunteer." "Volunteer? Do you need it? I''ll ask zongmen to arrange for you. It''s not a matter of minutes for the first and second middle schools of the city. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng did not know what to say for a while. "Well, but how much of this process has to go." "Whatever you like, please call me when you''re ready. I''ll send someone to ampere." "OK, I''ll call when I''m done." Qin Luo was about to leave, but he seemed to think of something else. He turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng. "I''ve dealt with the affairs of the Yang family for you. They won''t come to you again in a short time, but you should be more careful. After all, the Yang family will surely not give up after the death of a legitimate son. It''s easy to hide behind the scenes. Be careful. " Ye Ziheng nodded. It''s true that Yang Di is not a man who will give up when he sees it. It''s impossible to master the No. 1 middle school without any means. "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll go first." "Well." Then Qin Luo left. Ye Ziheng did not rush home, but waited for Lin ya at the school gate. However, Lin Ya is very meticulous and obeys the rules. Even if she has finished writing the test paper, she should always check it to see that there are no mistakes she can see, and finally hand in the paper when the bell rings. "Today''s midterm exam is over. Where should I take Lin ya to play?" Ye Ziheng is thinking about the problem, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. "Ding, Ding, Ding..." He took his cell phone out of his pocket and saw the contact person on it with three big words on it. "He Qiming" Ye Ziheng didn''t think much, so he connected the phone directly. Chapter 241 "Boss, have you finished the test?" He Qiming''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Well, I just came out of the examination room." "Then I''m on the phone in time." "Ha ha, OK, let''s not talk about it. What can I do for you?" "Oh, isn''t it the end of the high school entrance examination today? My brothers want to go out to have a meal with me and meet our new boss by the way, so I want to invite you to come over for dinner and have a drink to let you and these brothers know each other." "Today?" Ye Ziheng hesitates, because according to his original plan, he wants to take Lin Ya out to play. "What''s the matter, boss? Can''t you come? It''s OK. I''ll find another time to get them together next time. Anyway, there''s a lot of time off." But ye Ziheng can only smile and shake his head. After the holiday, he will go to tianxingmen with qinluo and them. How can he get together with them. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally replied. "It''s OK, just today, but I may take someone over. Well, it''s a girl. " The girl ye Ziheng said is Lin ya. After the holiday, he will go to tianxingmen. Yang''s family dare not provoke tianxingmen, so they dare not find their own account, but Lin Ya has no background. If they take advantage of Ye Ziheng''s absence and start to deal with Lin ya, ye Ziheng will be beyond their reach. The best way is to ask others for help. Among all the martial artists ye Ziheng knows, the only one who has the ability to compete with the Yang family is his family. Today, I took linya to meet these people. After I left, linya also had more security. "Girls? Is that your girlfriend? " He Qiming asked on the phone with a smile in his voice. Ye Ziheng didn''t hide this, and answered directly and positively. "Yes, which girl do you think I can take in addition to my girlfriend?" "Isn''t there another Lord qinluo?" Ye Ziheng is speechless. I''ll talk about it myself. How can this guy connect. "No, tell me when and where the party will be today. I''ll come to you then. " "Oh, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. It''s at the moon bar. I''ll wait outside for you then." "Well, that''s it first." With that, ye Ziheng hangs up. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, more and more people come out of the school, and there are many eager parents at the school gate. Ye Ziheng''s parents and Lin Ya''s parents both failed to come over for the reason that there were many things in the company. However, both of them are used to it. After all, their parents are not at home all year round. At the longest time, ye Ziheng''s parents did not go home for three months. "Ziheng." At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly heard Lin Ya''s voice reaching his ears. He instinctively looked at the place where the voice came from, and finally saw Lin Ya standing behind her in a plain clothes. Ye Ziheng quickly raised his hand and looked at his watch, but the more he felt it was wrong. Now it''s an hour before the end of the exam. According to common sense, Lin Ya should still check the exam papers in the exam room. Why does it appear here. Looking at ye Ziheng''s face, Lin Ya is also amused. "Why, I can''t hand in the paper ahead of time." Chapter 242 "I came out so early. I seem to have confidence in myself." As they walked home, ye Ziheng smiled at Lin Ya and asked. "It''s OK. I think it''s very good, but I''m still a little nervous." "Don''t worry, you will be able to enter the No.1 middle school." Ye Ziheng encourages Lin ya to say, and then quietly takes Lin Ya''s hand. Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng holding his hand and smiles. "How about you? Do you have the strength to be my boyfriend?" "It''s just one city, one middle school. It''s easy to take him." "People who come out in half an hour don''t look like people who can get listed in No. 1 middle school." "Ouch, are you questioning my strength?" "It''s a little bit." When ye Ziheng heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked down to Lin Ya''s ear and said softly. "Do you want to come to my house tonight? Let''s have a deep discussion on academic issues." Lin Ya''s face turned red and she couldn''t catch a word. Seeing that Lin Ya is not talking, ye Ziheng smiles and says again. "Well, no kidding. I may have to leave here for a while after the holiday. I''m going to take you to meet some people in the martial arts circle this evening, just in case the Yang family will start to deal with you. " "Do you want to go after your holiday?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng and asks. "Well, I''m going to a clan." "When will you be back then?" "Well, it''s hard to say. Maybe it won''t come back until the beginning of school." When Lin Ya heard that ye Ziheng had to leave for the whole holiday, it was hard to avoid some discomfort, but she nodded. "Come to me that night when you leave." "Well." ¡­¡­ After the two returned to the community, ye Ziheng locked himself at home, took out the Danlu and opened the system''s refiner panel. In the refining tool panel, ye Ziheng spent nearly 50 points of mental power to refine three handles and one grade dagger shaped magic weapon. Although it has no use for him, it should be enough for Lin ya. Then ye Ziheng spent almost all his mental energy, refining several heats of pills for Lin ya, including healing pill, strong body pill, Ningxin pill and other kinds of pills, two heats for each, that is, six pills. If it wasn''t for taking Lin ya to the moon bar in the evening, ye Ziheng might really choose to spend all his energy to help Lin Ya refine several heats of pills. After refining the pills, ye Ziheng collected the pill furnace, took out several pieces of paper, and loaded each pill separately, with the name, effect, time and order of taking the pills written on it. "Meow ~" Xiao Kui, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly came to ye Ziheng''s side and made a stroke towards him. Although ye Ziheng didn''t know cat language, he felt that there was an animal language translator in his brain after he used the concentric doll with Xiaokui. No matter what Xiaokui said, he could understand his meaning even if he couldn''t understand it. "You mean I should get him a storage ring?" Ye Ziheng said. Xiaokui nodded. Ye Ziheng thinks about it. He thinks it''s true. After all, these pills are not well kept. If they are not well hidden, they will be found to be eaten by the mice accidentally. If a rat is raised, it will be enough for Lin Ya''s family. It''s better to make a storage ring for Lin ya. So ye Ziheng opened the panel of the refining device and began to find the refining method of the storage ring. Chapter 243 The storage ring belongs to a special magic weapon, which naturally consumes more than a common one. A jin of black iron, a warm Runyu, 100 points of mental strength and 10W points of experience. But ye Ziheng''s mind power is almost consumed now. I''m afraid it will take two days to refine this storage ring. But I don''t have to worry too much now. It wasn''t until 8:30 p.m. that ye Ziheng took the refined pills and magic weapons to find Lin Ya downstairs. As soon as Lin Ya came out, ye Ziheng gave Lin ya what he had in his hand. "What is this? And knives? " Linya looked at the things in her hand, and was somewhat confused. "There are pills in the paper, but you can''t eat them now. You can''t eat them until you reach the first level of cultivation. As for the knife, it''s a magic weapon. Although it''s not very powerful, it''s enough to deal with some ordinary people. Do you have self-defense?" He said that ye Ziheng seemed to think of something again. With a wave of his hand, he took out two books. These two books are the martial arts that ye Ziheng has cultivated before. One is "flying flower folding leaf hand", the other is "soft palm", which is one of the 12 sets of martial arts that Li ruohai brought last time. After that, Lin Ya stepped into the first level and became a real martial artist. Naturally, she needs to use martial arts skills. Now it''s necessary to prepare two books for her in advance. "These are two sets of martial arts. You should practice them first." Then he handed over the two martial arts in his hand. Lin Ya nodded and took over two martial arts from ye Ziheng. "Well, I''ll put some things first, and you''ll wait for me here." Ye Ziheng nodded. After five or six minutes, Lin Ya came out slowly. "Have you hidden it? Don''t let the mice find it." "Don''t worry, I''m good at hiding. There''s nothing to get in but air." Ye Ziheng smiled gently, and said nothing more. He took Lin Ya out of the community and stopped a taxi and drove to Mingyue bar. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng and Lin ya get off the bus at the moon bar, and then they hear the sound of he Qiming. "Boss!" He Qiming cried loudly, ran to ye Ziheng''s side, looked at Lin Ya beside him, and showed a smile on his face. "This is my sister-in-law. How are you doing?" Linya smiled at him, but said nothing. "Well, let''s go first." Ye Ziheng took the lead to open his mouth and said that under the leadership of he Qiming, the three entered the Mingyue bar and a VIP room. At first, ye Ziheng thought that most of these people in the martial arts world came out of some big families. Would they be as spoiled and domineering as they were written in the novel? The quality of the whole person is extremely poor. They like to find fault deliberately. Once they enter, they can see that they are holding a flower in one hand, a naked woman in the other hand, a glass in the other hand or smoking High end cigars. But this time, ye Ziheng was obviously wrong. Basically, there is no smell of wine in the private room. Most of the things on the table are tea, and few people even smoke. Let alone a woman in all her fancy clothes. In fact, ye Ziheng can''t see anything about childe in this private room and what kind of wine a woman has written in the novel, none of which. There are only light tea fragrance and a group of gentle ordinary people. Ye Ziheng even doubted whether they had gone to the wrong room. Chapter 244 "Hello, brother Ye. I''m Chen he from the green wood Chen family." A man in casual clothes, who looks about the same age as ye Ziheng, stands up and reaches out to him. Ye Ziheng saw this and held out his hand. Several other people saw this, and they also stood up to shake hands with ye Ziheng. "I''m from the Liang family of Lujiang. My name is..." "I''m from Nanming Lu family. My name is..." "My name is It''s a loose repair. " ¡­¡­ All the people in the room introduced themselves to ye Ziheng with a smile on their face and awe in their eyes. Ye Ziheng opened the breath detection and glanced at all the people in the room. He found that these people''s accomplishments were not very high. In addition to he Qiming, the highest accomplishments were in the middle of Yipin. There were two people in total, one was Chen he, who was the first to greet ye Ziheng, and the other was casual. As for the others, their accomplishments are all in the early stage of yipinjing. The cultivation of people here is almost the same, and the family history is almost the same. Most of them are small families. Although there are some strength in the family, the strength is limited, not very big. Even if all the families here add up, I''m afraid there is not a strong family. In addition, there are a few who set foot on martial arts because of their adventures, but not many. There are only two in all. Including the one in the middle. Looking at the strength of all the people in the private room, ye Ziheng is somewhat helpless, which is not as powerful as the corpse puppets he met in the ghost house. But think about it carefully. There are not many martial artists in this era. It''s good to have such a little cultivation. It''s better than not having a single product. Then ye Ziheng sits down and talks with several people. They probably already know ye Ziheng''s identity. They always respect ye Ziheng. They never interrupt what ye Ziheng says. They don''t talk until ye Ziheng finishes talking. They all looked polite. But it was not until the conversation was almost finished that ye Ziheng really understood their identity and why their cultivation was so low. In fact, most of the people sitting here are not the legitimate children of their families, even the legitimate children, whose status is not very high. Their families are small and influential. If they want to cultivate a second-class warrior, there is no problem at all. But their family is unwilling, because they are always small families. Even if the family has the resources for cultivation, they are still limited. The resources are given to the eldest son or the future family owner who has been determined. There is not much left for them. After hearing this, ye Ziheng felt curious and confused. He Qiming didn''t know why he wanted to find these people. After all, in terms of his status, it shouldn''t be a problem to find the eldest son of a few small families. People were talking about it. At this time, the door of VIP room was suddenly pushed open, and a man in waiter''s uniform came in. The man whispered a few words beside he Qiming''s ear, then stood up with a helpless expression on his face. He Qiming sat on the sofa and thought for a while. Finally, he smiled and looked at the man. "Go out and tell him that I''m entertaining a distinguished guest and ask him to find another room." As soon as the waiter heard this, there was a look of panic on his face, but he soon returned to normal, stood there and hesitated for a while, but finally walked out. Chapter 245 "Does anyone want our private room?" Ye Ziheng asked, although he Qiming''s voice just seemed calm, ye Ziheng still smelled a trace of anger that was hard to hide. "He qiguang is the one who stood by my side the day you came to wumaochang." He Qiming said that ye Ziheng immediately remembered the guy who had sent something to him in the martial trade field before. "Are you brothers?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked, "one is he qiguang, the other is he Qiming, and both of them can work behind the owner of any family. If you want to come, you should have the same level of status.". He Qiming has no intention of concealing this issue. "Well, it''s my brother. He''s just a half brother. He''s three years older than me, but his accomplishments are a little higher than mine." When he Qiming spoke with a trace of disdain in his tone, the relationship between the two brothers should not be very good. "Oh, VIPs, that group of cats and dogs can also be called VIPs. They really use the moon bar as a shelter!" There was a clamour outside. Then the door was pushed open. Ye Ziheng saw that the former waiter was led in by he qiguang. His face was blue and purple, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his face was still bloodstained. When he Qiming saw that his man had been beaten like this, he was angry at him. He got up from the sofa and stared at him. "What do you mean, he qiguang?" He qiguang takes a look at him Qiming, with a sneer on his face. "Qiming, it''s not my brother who says you. These cats and dogs outside don''t make friends. They lose our face in the martial arts world." Say, on the hand one force, threw out the waiter in the hand suddenly, that waiter rolled on the ground half circle, finally fell on the ground, motionless. "He qiguang, I warn you that, according to the family regulations, Mingyue bar is my property. It''s my business to invite someone in. If you can''t talk, you can''t move my people." When he qiguang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m good at using family rules to control me, but don''t forget that I''m a minority owner and have the priority to enjoy family assets." Said, then step by step walked to he Qiming''s in front, the face has a trace of cruel expression, let a person see all feel detestable. He Qiming really wants to hit the face that needs to be beaten with one fist now, but he can''t, because the family''s damn rules don''t allow him to do so, otherwise he may lose all his current assets. Ye Ziheng can''t watch it anymore. Although he''s not from his family and doesn''t take care of his family''s affairs, ye Ziheng really doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t help watching his friends being bullied, so he stands up. "Qiming, since this noble place doesn''t welcome us cats and dogs, if we want to drive away, then we must go. We must be angry." Ye Ziheng''s voice immediately attracted he qiguang''s attention. He suddenly turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng. The smile on his face disappeared instantly, showing a panic expression. He first stared at ye Ziheng for a while, then looked back at he Qiming, and then looked at ye Ziheng. He was at a loss for a moment. Chapter 246 He qiguang looks at ye Ziheng, and the whole person is stunned. When he first came in, he didn''t notice that ye Ziheng was here. In fact, his eyes were fixed on he Qiming, and he didn''t care about others at all. He Qiming was also surprised by Ye Ziheng''s sudden rise. Although he called Ye Ziheng the eldest brother several times, he didn''t think ye Ziheng would be willing to lead for himself, which was a big surprise to him. "Ye, ye elder brother, how are you here?" He qiguang looks at ye Ziheng and becomes incoherent. He is now facing the disciples of tianxingmen. Tianxingmen''s power is not many times larger than their family. It''s just a matter of waving to destroy them. If ye Ziheng is upset, he may not be able to maintain his position in the family. "Yes, I really shouldn''t be here." Asked ye Ziheng, with a smile in his voice, but it was full of threats. Although the identity of tianxingmen disciple is a nominal one, ye Ziheng is wearing such a big hat on his head now, so we should make good use of him. Can''t we waste such a good resource. Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, he qiguang felt shivering all over, sweat dripping from his forehead, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. "Ye, ye elder brother, you misunderstood. I don''t mean that. You misunderstood." He qiguang quickly explained. "Oh, but I''ve just heard from you that you''ve lost your face when you stay with a cat and dog like me." "No, elder brother ye, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean you, I said..." He qiguang is going to point to those who have just sat with ye Ziheng, but it seems that he has thought of something else. When he said half of it, he suddenly broke. The reason why ye Ziheng is willing to make his debut has shown the relationship between him and Qiming. The people here often mingle with he Qiming. He doesn''t know how ye Ziheng has a relationship with these people. If there are several relationships that are particularly good, will ye Ziheng also stand up for them? Then his situation will be very bad. After much deliberation, he qiguang decided to give in, which made him feel that his dignity had been trampled, but he had to do so. "It''s my cat and dog that shouldn''t be here. I''ll get out of here if I disturb you to drink." Finish saying, then hurriedly turn round to want to run out. "Wait." Ye Ziheng suddenly stopped he qiguang. He qiguang''s newly raised feet came back, showing a trace of anger on his face, but he tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and then he smiled at ye Ziheng behind him. "Elder brother ye, what else can I do for you?" "You beat the waiter. Shouldn''t you do something?" Ye Ziheng pointed to the bruised waiter who had risen from the ground. He qiguang is not a fool. He immediately understands ye Ziheng''s meaning. "I see brother Ye." Then he went to the waiter and took out his wallet and a stack of red notes. "What happened just now is that I was wrong. It''s a little medical fee. You should take it first." The waiter was stunned at the sight, but he shook his head at the pile of red bills. "No, no..." "Take it." The waiter just wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by Ye Ziheng''s opening. The waiter looked at ye Ziheng and he qiguang in front of him. Knowing that he had to ask for the money, he had to shake his hand and take it back. Chapter 247 "Is there anything else for brother ye?" "Oh, no more." "Then I''ll go first." "I will not send it." After getting ye Ziheng''s permission, he qiguang ran out of the private room as if he had just left. Soon after he left the private room, there was a big laugh in the private room. "Boss, I knew that my boss would never call for nothing. No matter what troubles you may encounter in the future, as long as you can use my brother''s voice, I will help you to finish it even if you send your head." Although I don''t know why ye Ziheng helps me, he qiguang thinks that just with his attitude of helping me get ahead, the boss has paid absolute value. "Boss, me too. Although I''m not strong in cultivation, I''m willing to work hard for the boss." Chen he also stood up and said. The others got up and began to say what they had seen. Ye Ziheng looks at these people. Although their accomplishments are not high and their status in the family is not high, they are also a great power if they are united. And for the cultivation, don''t forget that ye Ziheng is still an alchemy. If he wants to, he can be cultivated by his own alchemy. Of course, if these people are loyal enough to him, he doesn''t want to provide his own resources to the 25 kids. Ye Ziheng is not very familiar with these people now. He doesn''t know how they are. Let''s talk about the resources first. Let''s make a decision on the coffin for a while to see who can use it and who should lose it. "You guys, ye Ziheng has no ability or capital to give you, but I can tell you for sure that if you are loyal to me and don''t stab me in the back, I will never forget you if I develop in the future. In the future, you will accompany me in the bloodbath. In the future, I will share the splendor and wealth with you. " Although all the people here think ye Ziheng is saying some beautiful things now, after all, there is an old saying that birds should do their best to bow and hide, and when the country is completed, the princes will die. Which of those ancient emperors can really treat their meritorious officials kindly. If it is true that ye Ziheng will become famous, it is not certain what will happen to them. Although it is said like this, in any case, is ye Ziheng''s words very popular. You accompany me to cross the bloodbath, I share the splendor and wealth with you. What''s more, they are just small warriors in yipinjing. They have no place in this huge martial arts world. Ye Ziheng is willing to look up to them now. They are satisfied with what they say. After that, ye Ziheng had a deep discussion with several people. For the reason of he qiguang, they had a lot of interest in ye Ziheng and told him a lot of things. And ye Ziheng also knows why the people sitting here are those with low family status and low accomplishments. In fact, he Qiming invited some eldest sons of his family and powerful martial artists to join his forces before, but unfortunately, he was born several years later than he qiguang, and he was later in contact with the martial arts world, and his accomplishments were lower than he qiguang, and he qiguang was still the eldest son. For various reasons, he qiguang basically drew the family he had made friends with to his camp before he Qiming stepped into the wudaojielaren, so all he could recruit were some second-class monks from the second-class family, and the core and the strongest were already on the opposite side. Chapter 248 After that, ye Ziheng talked with several people for a while, until 11:30, when it was late, he said goodbye. Before saying goodbye, ye Ziheng looked at Lin Ya beside him and thought of something. He told him that he would go to tianxingmen after the holiday. He hoped that he could help take care of Lin Ya and let her not be persecuted by Li''s family. He Qiming was very happy to take over, and told ye Ziheng that as long as he had a breath, he would not let the Li family touch Lin ya. After that, the two people separated. He Qiming wanted to take ye Ziheng and Lin ya to find a place to eat and put them. But ye Ziheng saw that it was not early, and it was time to send Lin ya home, so he refused their kindness. "Are you hungry? Let''s go shopping." Linya asked for a moment and nodded at last. She didn''t eat when she came here before, but because of her growing cultivation, even if she didn''t eat several meals, her body would not be in any serious trouble. But it''s one thing to be able to eat or not. It''s another thing to want to eat or not. "Then what shall we eat?" "It''s so late, or you can buy some barbecue at any barbecue shop." "All right." With that, ye Ziheng takes Lin ya to a roadside barbecue stand, orders a variety of strings, and then orders a fish for Xiao Kui. "Eat here?" "Let''s go home and eat." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then waited for about ten minutes before the barbecue stall. When the barbecue was finished, he took the bag and went back to the community. For the reason of more or less delay on the road, it was already 12 o''clock when ye Ziheng and Lin Ya went home. The community was very quiet, only the "whirring" sound of the wind and the birdsong sound from time to time. "The kittens didn''t have dinner again today." Said linya suddenly. When ye Ziheng listened, he suddenly remembered that the number of times they had been feeding cats together had indeed decreased recently, and the number of stray cats had also decreased. At least, there were only two or three of them, and they could not eat a bowl of rice. "I''ll live in high school in two months. I''m afraid I won''t have time to feed the cat." Ye Ziheng says, cannot help sighing, and then says. "I''ve been feeding for three years, but I''m going to be separated. I''m still reluctant to part with it." Lin Ya nodded beside ye Ziheng. "But I have to go. I can''t feed them all the time." Said that Lin Ya seemed to think of something, looked up to the sky, thought for a while, and then said. "Or let''s sit here and eat." "Eat here." Ye Ziheng looks around. There is no one around, so it''s OK to eat directly here. "Then eat it here." Ye Ziheng said, and Lin Ya sat on the stone steps around the lawn, put the barbecue bag on the lawn, took out two skewers of barbecue, and handed Lin Ya one. Lin Ya takes the barbecue in ye Ziheng''s hand with a smile, and then nibbles down a piece of meat. She talks with ye Ziheng about the process of their previous acquaintance, about their affairs, and about feeding the most lovely cat together. And ye Ziheng is smiling to listen to Lin ya. Occasionally, they would just insert two sentences to make them laugh. He took the kebab in his hand, and the meat on it was only bitten, but he didn''t move it. He swung it around in his hand, but he didn''t eat it. Chapter 249 A few days later, ye Ziheng went back to school and began to fill in his wishes. He only chose to sign up for a "No.1 Middle School of the city". He didn''t fill in anything else. Su Xianjing thought that ye Ziheng was confident, but because he heard that ye Ziheng could not last for 30 minutes in the examination room, he felt that he was still a little adventurous, so he reported to a "No.5 Middle School of the city" and several technical schools. As for Lin ya, Su Xianjing asked him to report to one city one middle school and one city two middle school, looking confident about her. Ye Ziheng''s cell phone rings the next second after he just finished his volunteer upload. He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the name on it, and found that it was Qin Luo. "Hello, sister Luo. What can I do for you?" "Little leaf, how are you? I''ll give you my wish." Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. He has just made a good wish here. How can Qin Luo know it. "Well, it''s done." Ye Ziheng replied. "Well, come out then. I''m outside your school. When you come out, we should go." "Go? Go to tianxingmen? " "Yes, what else can I do?" "No, but I haven''t packed my luggage yet." "Luggage, why not? It''s just clothes, pants and daily necessities. There are so many things in Tianxing gate. You don''t need to take them with you." "Ah, is that all right?" "What can I do? My father is the patriarch. Can I arrange something for you?" "Well, I''ll be out in a minute." "Well, we''ll wait for you here first." After hanging up the phone, ye Ziheng goes to Lin Ya''s side. "I''m leaving." Lin Ya is stupefied for a moment and turns to look at ye Ziheng beside her. "Let''s go to the gate that day?" "Well." She was silent for a moment and nodded. "Then be careful on the way." Ye Ziheng nodded. After saying goodbye to Lin ya, ye Ziheng went to say hello to the teacher, and then went out alone. After walking for a few minutes, ye Ziheng came to the school gate and saw the familiar black business car parked at the gate. Just walked to the side of the business car, the door of the business car was opened, and Qin Luo was sitting in it. "Get in the car." Qin Luo said. Without Mo Ji, ye Ziheng stepped in and sat down beside Qin Luo. As soon as he got into the business car, ye Ziheng saw two people sitting there in the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat, and these two people naturally were Li ruohai and Lu Jiang. "Boy, you''re leaving like this. Did you leave a message for your parents?" Lu Jiang, who was sitting on the copilot, turned to look at ye Ziheng. "I''ve talked to them before." Ye Ziheng had already called his parents to talk about it when he finished the exam, but he was talking about traveling with his classmates. Ye Ziheng''s parents are not opposed to this, but rather agree with it. After all, it''s better to go out for a walk after a holiday than squatting at home all day long. Moreover, ye Ziheng also transfers the travel fee of 20000 yuan to them. "We''ll leave when we''re all together." Li ruohai in the driver''s seat touched the steering wheel with both hands and looked up at the rearview mirror. "Let''s go." Qin Luo returns. Then Li ruohai started his car and left the school gate. Chapter 250 Ye Ziheng and others arrived at an airport after taking a business car for more than 20 minutes. They parked their car in the parking lot, got down from the car and walked five or six minutes to enter the airport directly. "Are we really going to fly by helicopter?" Before, ye Ziheng had heard Lin Ya mention about the private helicopter. This time, they would not really want to make a helicopter to go to tianxingmen. "No, tianxingmen is still a little far away from here. It takes two days to get there. It''s not very comfortable to take a helicopter." With that, several people came to a plane. Ye Ziheng looks at the plane in front of him. He is stunned at first, and seems to feel something is wrong. He looks back at the several airliners not far behind him, and finds that the plane in front of him seems to be several times smaller than those airliners. But just for a moment, ye Ziheng immediately responded. It''s probably a private plane. When ye Ziheng walked into the plane behind Qin Luo, all he saw confirmed his idea. The white leather sofa, the large LCD TV on one side, and the decorations everywhere are astronomical figures. Sure enough, the big gate is different. Once again, ye Ziheng said in his heart, this plane alone may need millions of money. Tianxingmen is really rich. After a good look at the layout of the plane, ye Ziheng goes to the sofa and sits down slowly. At this time, Lu Jiang came out from the other end of the plane, with several cans of beer in his hand. "Ye boy." Lu Jiang shouts, then throws a can of beer to ye Ziheng, then walks to the sofa and sits down. "There is no problem with the functions of the plane. We can start at any time." Li ruohai said as he walked across the cab. Ye Ziheng listened to this and couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. He looked at Li ruohai and saw a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Can you fly a plane?" "No, but AI will." Then he went back to the cab and came back after a wave of operation. "The plane will arrive at the destination in about two days. If there''s something urgent in the middle, we can directly say that we can find the airport or a sparsely populated place nearby to make a forced landing, go to the room to sleep, eat in the refrigerator, and have a bath there, too." Qin Luo introduces the facilities inside the plane to ye Ziheng, who nods all the time and looks at the rest of the plane from time to time. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng clearly felt that the plane started. He first drove on the ground for a while, then raised it abruptly and flew towards the sky. Ye Ziheng sat on the sofa and felt bored. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at Lin Ya beside him and asked. "Is tianxingmen big? How many disciples do you have?" "Tianxingmen is not big, just a few football fields. As for disciples, there are not many. There are more than 10000 external disciples, more than 3000 internal disciples, more than 500 core disciples, more than 50 true disciples, and some elders. That''s all. " Ye Ziheng is also shocked at this figure. There are ten thousand hiding people. It''s different from the sparsely populated people in his imagination. It seems that he lives in seclusion in the mountains. Tens of thousands of students, this can be a top university students in the same ah! Chapter 251 "What kind of power is your tianxingmen among all sects?" "The world is not clear, but in China it is one of the top five." "Such a cow!" Ye Ziheng is still a little surprised. China has a population of 1.3 billion, and the way of cultivation has been passed down from ancient times to the present. I''m afraid there are not thousands or hundreds of clans. It seems that this strength is not simple. "Are you strong?" "OK, our ancestor is a real person." When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help shivering, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. It seems that it''s not easy to deal with those who are strong in real life. If you can see that your real life disciple identity is made up, you''re finished. "However, Grandpa Zeng is usually in the practice room and rarely comes out when he is free, so my grandpa and my three grandfathers should be the stronger ones in the family now." Hearing this, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, smiled a little and asked again. "What are your grandfather and his second grandfather''s accomplishments?" "Oh, it''s all in the middle of Jiupin." Ye Ziheng is silent again. Now he finally knows why people of his family are so polite to tianxingmen and qinluo. One person is involved in three top-notch players. Who dares to offend. With a sigh, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something else, and looked up to Qin Luo. "Can I ask you how many of the nine strong in your clan?" "Jiupin''s words..." "Cough." Qin Luo just said half, but Lu Jiang suddenly coughed twice, and then glanced at Qin Luo. But Qin Luo couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Let him go to the clan. Do you need to hide this from him? Besides, it''s not a big secret." Seeing that Qin Luo said so, Lu Jiang didn''t want to say anything. He picked up the beer in his hand and drank it. Qin Luo continued to make science popularization of tianxingmen for ye Ziheng. "There are six Jiupin in tianxingmen. Apart from the three people I just told you, there are my father, my seven grandfathers and one to offer. About twenty of the eight, and over fifty of the seven. I haven''t carefully recorded the demerit of those below grade 7. It''s not important anyway, so I won''t say it. " On one side, Lu Jiang frowned, put down the beer in his hand, and looked at Qin Luo seriously. "What''s the matter? You''re not the only one. I''m not from wupinjing." When Lu Jiang heard this, he picked up the beer and prepared to continue drinking, but the beer was not on his lips yet, so Qin Luo said again. "But I''m only twenty this year, and I''ll have a chance to challenge the realm of seven, eight or even nine." Hearing this, Lu Jiang put down the beer in his hand again, thought for a while, and stood up and said. "I''ll go lie down for a while and you can talk." Then he went directly to the room and locked the door. Ye Ziheng can''t help laughing at this scene, but Qin Luo shows his hands and says innocently. "I didn''t say anything. I just set myself a small goal." Then he chuckled and explained some rules about the inner part of tianxingmen to ye Ziheng. After all, although ye Ziheng is a real person''s disciple, do you understand the rules when you live in the countryside. Chapter 252 After flying in the air for a day and a half, ye Ziheng and Qin Luo came out of the private plane. They are now in a small airport, which is only about one tenth the size of Qingmu airport, and there are not many people coming and going. "Is tianxingmen here?" Ye Ziheng asked. "No, tianxingmen is far away from here. It will take more than half an hour to get there." Li ruohai replied. Then, some people got a car from nowhere. Li ruohai sat in the driver''s seat, Lu Jiang sat in the copilot, and ye Ziheng and Qin Luo sat in the back seat. After the car started, it drove all the way to the opposite direction of the city. After driving for more than 20 minutes, ye Ziheng saw a forest in front of him. In the middle of the forest, there were several obvious signs of being crushed by the wheels. I think it was often left at both ends of the forest. At this time, ye Ziheng turned to look at the back window of the car and found that he could not see the city. Behind them, there was only a small hillside. The hillside blocked the city on the other side. There were not dense green grass on it, and a few trees that could be seen occasionally. After a while, ye Ziheng saw several people in white at the front. The speed of the car slowed down slowly. When they arrived in front of those people in white robes, the car just stopped. Then he saw Lu Jiang sit up straight from the copilot, then took out a token from his arms and handed it to the man. The guard in white came to take the token in Lu Jiang''s hand, looked it over carefully, and then nodded after confirming it was correct, and gave it back to Lu Jiang. After taking the token back, Li ruohai continued to start the car and drove past them. The car passed several guards and then the last forest. When their car finally drove out of the forest, a new scene appeared in front of them. Only in front of them, behind the trees, a building suddenly appeared in front of them as if by magic. Those buildings don''t look very tall, a little retro, and there are many buildings with eyes everywhere. It looks like there are at least a hundred of them. "Have we reached the gate of heaven?" Ye Ziheng asked. Qin Luo nodded. "It''s true, but it''s only the outer area of tianxingmen. It''s for the outer disciples and inner disciples to live in. We need to go inside for a while." The car continues to drive, but the speed has slowed down a lot. Ye Ziheng looks around at the tianxingmen disciples who look up at them from time to time, subconsciously opens the "breath detection", but the result is that ye Ziheng is shocked. Ye Ziheng just looked at a few people''s accomplishments casually. Although they were not comprehensive, they were already very strong in terms of their accomplishments alone. He saw the accomplishments of five people in all, three of them were in the middle of the second grade, and two of them were in the beginning of the second grade. None of them are of the same quality. What''s more, it''s just the disciples from the outside and the inside. Isn''t the core disciple and the true disciple stronger! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng was amazed. On this day, xingmen is worthy of being one of the top sects. The strength of this disciple is not comparable to that of those little aristocratic families. Chapter 253 A few minutes later, they arrived at the inner part of the tianxingmen gate and stepped down from the car. "Brother ye, we will send you here. If you want to see me in the future, you can come to the peripheral area." Li ruohai said like this, after all, his cultivation is only second level realm. He is only a disciple of the inner gate, and the inner circle is not where he should be. "I won''t stay any more. Let Qin Luo take you there." Then he left on his own. "Are we going to see the patriarch?" Ye Ziheng asked nervously. After all, if the identity of his fake real person disciple is found out, he doesn''t know what will happen then. Qin Luo saw ye Ziheng''s tense mood, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He only felt that ye Ziheng knew that he wanted to see the strong in jiupinjing, so he would be a little nervous. "Don''t worry, my father is very talkative, not as severe as you think." With that, he took ye Ziheng to the central hall of tianxingmen. Just five or six minutes later, Lin Ya took ye Ziheng to the central hall, but the hall was empty. "You wait for me here first. I''ll come to my father." Then he left ye Ziheng alone and ran out to find her father. Ye Ziheng looks at the layout of the main hall, with a calm face, but in fact, he is in a panic. This is Jiupin martial arts, the existence of the world''s top strong. If you really see your horse feet later, will you beat yourself to death in a rage! Ye Ziheng now regrets that he didn''t pretend to be a real person disciple. It''s so troublesome. While ye Ziheng was still thinking about how to deal with the tianxingmen patriarch next, Qin Luo suddenly came in, followed by a middle-aged man, who looked like he was in his thirties, with a smile on his face. He seemed kind, but he had an irresistible dignity. Needless to say, this man should be the Lord of tianxingmen, Qin Feng. "This is ye Ziheng, ye Xiaoyou." Qin Feng''s eyes swept over ye Ziheng''s body, making ye Ziheng more nervous. He didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, he had to say. "Good Lord." When Qin Feng heard this, he frowned and shook his head with a light smile. "You don''t have to call me uncle Qin." Qin Feng said kindly, and then went to Ye Ziheng in front of him and patted him on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s sit and talk." Then he took ye Ziheng to the side of the chair, let ye Ziheng sit down first, and then he sat next to ye Ziheng, picked up the celadon teapot on the table, and poured half a cup of green tea for each of them. Ye Ziheng was excited and nervous when he saw a strong man in jiupinjing pour tea for himself. It''s enough for him to play for his whole life. "How long has Ye Xiaoyou been practicing?" Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, thinking about whether to tell the truth or to tell the truth. But thinking about a martial artist in jiupinjing, he could not deceive himself. So ye Ziheng told the truth. "Two months." After Qin Feng heard this, the whole person was also stunned for a while. The tea cup just raised stopped in his hand, turned to ye Ziheng, and showed a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Even Qin Luo on one side was quite surprised to hear this. Chapter 254 "Two months?" Qin Feng asked again, with a trace of disbelief in his voice. Ye Ziheng nodded, naturally knowing why Qin Feng was so surprised. It will take at least half a year for an ordinary martial artist to move from an ordinary person to an elite martial artist. Even a talented martial artist, it will take at least three or four months. And ye Ziheng, it took three months from ordinary people to three martial artists, which is not surprising! However, Qin Feng is also a strong man in jiupinjing. He soon recovered and nodded to ye Ziheng with a smile. "It''s true that ye Xiaoyou is a young hero. He has such a high cultivation talent. No wonder he will be liked by the real people." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s body was stiff for a while, but in order not to show any difference, he smiled with a few words. "By the way, I heard from luo''er''s letter that ye Xiaoyou seems to be an alchemist. I don''t know what realm he has reached now." Ye Ziheng decided to be modest, so he said. "I''m stupid. Now I can only make two pills." After listening to ye Ziheng''s words, Qin Feng did not show a surprised expression on his face, but covered his mouth with one hand and didn''t speak with half a sound. Two months to refine two pills is called stupid? It took me half a year to refine the pills dozens of times, and I finally succeeded in refining the first pill. But even then, I could be called a talent by my alchemist. Now, ye Ziheng has spent two months to become a second-class alchemist. He even says he is stupid. What is his alchemy level. "Is your master very strict in your alchemy?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng would ask suddenly. He was stunned for a while and had to nod his head. At the moment when ye Ziheng nodded, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly became relaxed. Although he didn''t know who ye Ziheng''s mysterious real master was, according to his abnormal requirements for ye Ziheng''s Alchemy, he should be a strong alchemist, so he would be so strict. Yes, it must be so, so my alchemy is actually very good. If ye Ziheng knew Qin Feng''s thoughts at this moment, he would laugh and spray them out on the spot. They are all good at martial arts. How could they care about this. After that, they talked a lot together, and ye Ziheng''s mood gradually relaxed, because Qin Feng didn''t ask him too many questions about his real master, most of which were ye Ziheng''s own questions, such as the bottleneck in cultivation and the need for martial arts. After chatting for more than an hour, Qin Feng saw that it was almost time, so he waved and took out a pale blue translucent fruit from the storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. "I didn''t prepare for my first meeting. I hope Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t want to be disrespected." Ye Ziheng looked at this thing and didn''t react. Then he heard the sound of the system in his mind. "Xuanlingguo is a medium-class Lingbao. It can increase your mind power by 300 points after use." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned on the spot. He put his hands on his feet but didn''t know whether to stretch them out or not. Chapter 255 "This is too expensive..." Although it''s very exciting for xuanlingguoye Ziheng, it''s really too valuable. But Qin Feng smiled and interrupted ye Ziheng''s way. "It''s just a xuanlingguo. Don''t refuse it, or you will despise me." Listen to Qin Feng. Ye Ziheng is not polite. Besides, tianxingmen is so huge. Qin Feng is a strong man in jiupinjing. It''s really nothing for them to come here. "Thank you so much, uncle Qin." With that, ye Ziheng takes the Xuanling fruit. Qin Feng showed a faint smile. "Well, I don''t think ye Xiaoyou has visited tianxingmen, just let qinluo show you around." Then he arranged Qin Luo to take ye Ziheng out and go to tianxingmen to have a look around. Looking at ye Ziheng''s back, Qin Feng''s face was full of satisfaction. After leaving the central hall, ye Ziheng was relieved at last, and a big stone hanging in his heart finally landed steadily. "Where do you want to play?" Qin Luo suddenly turned to look at ye Ziheng and asked, with a helpless expression on his face, as if he was not happy to show ye Ziheng the way. "Well, I haven''t been to tianxingmen. I don''t know what''s in here. I''d better listen to your arrangement, sister Luo." Qin Luo thought for a while after listening, and finally nodded. "Then let''s go to the martial arts tower." "Martial arts tower? Is it for martial arts? " Ye Ziheng asked stupidly. "Yes, or why it''s called the martial arts tower." Qin Luo said disapprovingly. "Then can I have a look at the martial arts in it?" Ye Ziheng asked again with full expectation. "Except for those martial arts like Zhenzong treasure, it shouldn''t be a problem to show you other skills." Hearing Qin Luo''s words, ye Ziheng''s heart suddenly became a little excited. His system has the function of cultivating martial arts to increase physical strength, but he has been suffering from the lack of martial arts, failed to make up the martial arts and improve the physical strength. Now there is a martial arts tower, so we must make good use of it. "System, how many skills can I practice at most now?" Ye Ziheng asked in his heart. "The host can now cultivate 100 sets of martial arts. Each set of martial arts can increase 20 experience points. At present, 24 sets of martial arts have been cultivated." Ye Ziheng was shocked after hearing the figure. Unexpectedly, after his cultivation level was raised by one level, the number of skills that can be cultivated jumped from 30 to 100. Then ye Ziheng calmed down and opened his own property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng" physical strength: 1200 (the first stage of the third level) mental strength: 230 / 230 (the first level) ultimate internal organs: 0% remaining experience value: 2150w comprehensive evaluation: little reputation " now his physical strength is 1200 points. If the remaining 76 sets of martial arts training, a set of 20 points, 76 sets down, that is 1520 points, plus the original 120 points 0:00, 2750:00. It''s more than doubled. It''s so cool. But in this way, it seems that it''s cool to directly increase your physical strength by 1520 points, but if you carefully analyze it, ye Ziheng will find that it seems that 1520 points can''t do anything. Now even the promotion from the first stage to the middle stage of the third level needs to reach 4000 points of physical fitness, and the promotion to the fourth level needs to reach 1W points of physical fitness. Suddenly, 1520 points are not enough. Chapter 256 However, it''s good to be able to have so much physical ability to go whoring at one time. It''s better than nothing. So ye Ziheng immediately asked Qin Luo to take him to tianxingmen martial arts tower. Five minutes later, standing in front of the martial arts tower, ye Ziheng opened his mouth, but could not speak a word. How many martial arts are there? I''m afraid there must be more than one hundred thousand martial arts after building the martial arts tower ten meters high. "Sister Luo, do you have many martial arts in tianxingmen?" Ye Ziheng swallowed and asked. "Not a lot. There are 500000 basic skills, 170000 low-level skills, 8000 middle-level skills, 700 high-level skills and 42 unique skills." After listening to Qin Luo''s words, ye Ziheng''s whole person is directly confused. There are more than 600000 volumes of martial arts before and after. You don''t tell me much! How inflated you are! But what kind of ghosts are these low and high-level ones? Are there any different levels of martial arts? "Sister Luo, is this martial art divided into realms?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, he didn''t seem to have heard about the division of martial arts and realms before. "Of course." "How to divide it?" "It''s very simple. The basic martial arts are the martial arts that ordinary people who have not cultivated. The low-level martial arts are the martial arts that are suitable for the low-level martial arts of the first to the third level, the middle level martial arts of the fourth to the sixth level, the high-level martial arts of the seventh and the eighth level, and the unique martial arts of the Ninth level." Qin Luo is ye Ziheng''s brief explanation. Ye Ziheng nodded. Maybe he knew, but he still has a problem. "What about the warrior of real human condition? What kind of martial arts do they cultivate? " "As a warrior in the real world, your master didn''t tell you about these things?" Ye Ziheng is very sincere nodded, but think about, and cover up said. "My master said that sooner or later what I should know will be known to me, and what I don''t know will be known one day, so I''m not very good at teaching these things." Qin Luo listened, also did not question any more, then explained for ye Ziheng. "The martial artists in the real world generally don''t need these skills. They will create their own life skills." "This life skill." Ye Ziheng said, the name of this martial art seems to be pretty awesome. "Well, this life''s martial arts often include all the martial arts and skills learned by a real person in his whole life. It combines advantages and disadvantages in this skill. I really did one trick to break the law. " "So strong, then why don''t real martial artists let their disciples learn these life skills?" Ye Ziheng asked. "This life''s martial arts contains not only one skill, but also the merits and demerits of the real person. If this life''s martial arts are spread out and fall into the enemy''s hands, the enemy will probably guess the real person''s weakness through this life''s martial arts. Even if the real person is facing an opponent with high quality, he will probably lose Into the enemy. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly realized that this life''s martial arts are so important that he can directly infer the real person''s weakness through martial arts. If he reaches the real person''s situation in the future, he must be careful to keep it. "In addition, the life skills of real people are created by themselves, and the way of martial arts is different for everyone. So even if the life skills are taught to others, if the life skills of people are different from the life skills of real people, the power of life skills may not even be as good as high-level martial arts." Chapter 257 Under the leadership of Qin Luo, the two entered the martial arts tower together. There are not many people in the martial arts tower. There are only more than ten people in all. They are studying martial arts with their own skills in their hands. They look up from time to time and think about something. Sometimes they smile and wonder. They don''t know what they are thinking about. "The martial arts tower is divided into nine layers. The basic martial arts are all put in the first, second and third layers. The fourth, fifth and sixth layers are low-level martial arts, the seventh and eighth layers are middle level martial arts, and the ninth layer is high-level martial arts." "The martial arts here are useless for you. Let''s go to the fourth level." With that, he took ye Ziheng and walked upstairs to the fourth floor. Compared with the first level, the number of people in the fourth level is not less, but also increased. It seems that there are at least fifty or sixty people. When Qin Luo and ye Ziheng walk by, these disciples will bow their heads and say "Hello elder martial sister Qin". Qin Luo naturally smiled and nodded. "Well, what kind of martial arts do you want?" Qin Luo looks at ye Ziheng and asks. "Sword and gun skills." Ye Ziheng said. Sword skill is a type that he contacts more at present, and gun skill is because he has a "dazzle explosive gun", so we can''t waste this magic weapon. "Sword skill and gun skill? OK, let''s go to the fifth level." "Not on the fourth floor?" Asked ye Ziheng. "No, all the martial arts on the fourth floor are boxing, palming and leg techniques. Only the fifth floor can play swords, spears, swords and halberds." "What about the sixth floor?" "Body and fingering." "Oh." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then they went up to the fifth floor. Compared with the people on the fourth floor, the people on the fifth floor are down a large part again. There are less than ten people in total. They walk back and forth there, their faces are often tangled. "Sister Luo, why are there so few people on the fifth floor?" Ye Ziheng asked curiously. Qin Luo shrugged. "It''s necessary to have a magic weapon to practice weapon skills. Not everyone is like you. There is a real master who can give the magic weapon at will." Hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled awkwardly, but soon realized what he was doing and asked. "Well, do you have few magic weapons?" Qin Luo shook his head, but there was a helpless expression on his face. "It''s not that there are few magic weapons in tianxingmen, but in the whole martial arts circle." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stupefied, and then asked. "Are there few smelters?" Qinluo shook his head. "How to say, it''s almost like an alchemist, even more than an alchemist." "Then why is there a lack of magic?" Ye Ziheng asked, puzzled. Qin Luo still shook his head. "Alas, it''s not the key that there are not many people in this thing. The key is that the success rate of refining magic weapons is low. It''s too low. Only after refining ten magic weapons can one succeed. Can there be no shortage of magic weapons?" Then he sighed again. After hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly raised a bold plan in his mind, so he turned to look at Qin Luo beside him, with a smile on his face. "Sister Luo, according to the rules of martial arts circle, how much can a magic weapon cost?" As soon as Qin Luo heard ye Ziheng''s words, he vaguely seemed to understand something. Looking at ye Ziheng, his eyes suddenly changed. Chapter 258 "Are you still an instrument refiner?" Qin Luo asked, as soon as ye Ziheng said something, she already knew what ye Ziheng was thinking. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, I can make two magic weapons now, and the success rate is very high." Ye Ziheng didn''t lie. The magic weapon of systematic refining didn''t fail in refining. Of course, it may be because ye Ziheng refining less. Qin Luo thought for a while. "I''ll go to the refining Hall tomorrow to help you say that after you refine the magic weapon, you can give it to them directly. After the magic weapon is sold, they will give you the obtained wenrunyu." "Thank you, sister Luo." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile and began to look for the required martial arts in the martial arts tower. Ye Ziheng''s speed of cultivating martial arts is very fast. Basically, he can learn it at a glance, and he can directly reach the perfect state. Soon, ye Ziheng had learned all the rest of his martial arts. Among the 76 volumes, he took out 40 volumes to learn sword skills and 36 sets to learn gun skills. It took less than an hour to complete the whole process. If Qin Luo knew ye Ziheng''s speed against the sky, he would be scared to death. Now, ye Ziheng has made great progress in both gun and sword techniques. And that physical fitness, of course, has been greatly increased. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 2750 (the first stage of three grades) mental strength: 230 / 230 (the first stage) ultimate internal organs: 0% remaining experience value: 2074w comprehensive evaluation: little fame" looking at the physical strength doubled, ye Ziheng''s face is full of a smile. "Why, won the lottery or what, so happy." Ye Ziheng''s response came back, and he hastily restrained the smile on his face. "Sister Luo, let''s go." Qin Luo was stunned. "You''re not looking for martial arts?" "Oh, I''ve found it." "Have you found it? Which one? " Qin Luo looked at ye Ziheng''s empty hands and asked. But ye Ziheng smiled softly. "I have a good memory. I can''t forget everything I see. I just remember all the martial arts I need in my mind." Qin Luo still doesn''t believe it after hearing it. She believes that people have the ability to never forget. After all, this kind of thing does exist. But the question is, has ye Ziheng just opened a martial arts book seriously? Every time I open a book and look at a few pages at will and then put it down. I pick up the next book, and then I look at a few pages as usual, and then I put it down. Even a book has not been turned over. It''s impossible to never forget it. But since ye Ziheng said she was going out, she was too lazy to say anything else. Anyway, she came to the martial arts tower to take ye Ziheng to have a look. Since ye Ziheng is going now, she will take him. "Let''s go, just to help you arrange the next accommodation." With that, he took ye Ziheng out of the martial arts tower. Out of the martial arts tower, Qin Luo led ye Ziheng for five or six minutes. Finally, he came to a small villa and looked back at ye Ziheng. "This is where you will live in the future." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked up at the villa in front of him. Suddenly, he thought tianxingmen was rich. Chapter 259 After taking ye Ziheng to the villa, Qin Luo left, and ye Ziheng did not stay outside any more, and directly entered the villa. After entering the villa, ye Ziheng just went to a chair to sit down, but suddenly heard a voice in his mind, which made him stunned. "The host still has three raffle tickets not used. Please use them as soon as possible." "Raffle tickets?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, when did he come to draw lottery tickets? Is it a gift from the system? But the next second, ye Ziheng immediately remembered that when he helped Xiaokui bandage the wound, he unconsciously increased his liking to Xiaokui to 100%. Later, the system gave three lottery tickets, but because he was too worried about Xiaokui at that time, he forgot it. Then Yang Huo kidnapped linya, and ye Ziheng completely threw it to 18800 If it wasn''t for the system reminder, he might have forgotten. So ye Ziheng immediately opened the lottery panel, and directly came to a triple draw. "The host gains three magic weapons" bright armor " "The host gets the first product of Lingbao" niuliguo " "The host gains a magic weapon" little throwing dagger " Three items appeared in front of him. Ye Ziheng picked up the "niuliguo" first, but he didn''t think about it, so he chewed it directly, and didn''t even give him any residue. Then his physical strength rose 50 points again, reaching 2800 points. Then ye Ziheng picked up the shining silver armor and looked at it carefully. "Bright armor, three level magic weapon, can resist three level and below attacks, and the same level of martial arts can unload 40% In this way, the bright armor is not bad. Although it''s not a magic weapon against the sky, it''s at least in line with the rules. So ye Ziheng took off his coat and put on his bright armor, and then put on his coat. Because this bright armor is not a big reason, so when ye Ziheng put on his coat, he could not see the appearance of Ye Ziheng wearing the armor, but it was quite secretive. Then ye Ziheng took the little Throwing Knife and looked at it. It''s a magic weapon. It''s not very good because it''s produced by the system. The quality may be good, but it''s only good after all. This kind of thing can only pose a little threat to the first and second level martial artists. However, considering that tianxingmen''s magic weapons are rare, many martial artists can''t afford a single one, so ye Ziheng didn''t open the refiner panel to return it to the furnace, but put away the small Throwing Knife temporarily, and planned to sell it sometime, so as to exchange some warm jade. After finishing everything, ye Ziheng waves again, and the five streamers fly out of the storage ring one by one, and fall into ye Ziheng''s hands to make five pills. These five pills are three kinds of pills, which ye Ziheng has accumulated from the big turntable over the years. They are: heart protecting pill, liver protecting pill, spleen protecting pill, lung protecting pill and kidney protecting pill. Ye Ziheng, these elixirs, got together a long time ago, but he didn''t use them in the storage ring all the time because of the substandard cultivation. Now he has enough cultivation. Naturally, he should take them out and use them well. But ye Ziheng is not very clear about the specific functions of these five pills, and the system is not very clear. It can only be used after sanpinjing, which is used to protect the five viscera. However, ye Ziheng thinks that the five pills with heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney in their names are just five kinds of internal organs of human beings, and sanpinjing has a limit internal organs, which are probably used to help limit internal organs. So ye Ziheng picked up the five pills in his hand and sent them to his mouth. Chapter 260 After swallowing five pills, ye Ziheng suddenly sat on the chair, took a deep breath, sat there with a dignified face, and began to wait. After swallowing the bone quenching pill, ye Ziheng suffered a lot, but he still hasn''t dared to forget the pain. If someone is holding a needle and stabbing your bone, it will make people show their teeth and be miserable. Now, ye Ziheng is in the state of sanpinjing, taking a more powerful pill, and it''s related to internal organs. I think the pain is more intense than before. Just thinking about it, ye Ziheng''s abdomen suddenly made a sound. "Gollum Gollum" ~ " a strange feeling came up, and ye Ziheng felt a pain in his stomach, and his face gradually became a little abnormal. Another minute passed, and ye Ziheng couldn''t help it. He jumped up from his chair and rushed all the way to the toilet I shut the door of the toilet. Then, a sound of "crackling" came out of the toilet, and ye Ziheng did not come out of the toilet. ¡­¡­ The next morning, after a sleepless struggle all night, ye Ziheng finally picked up his pants and stood up from the toilet. But because he had been sitting on the toilet for a whole night, his feet were numb. Now he stood up and walked in a crooked way, as if he would be blown down accidentally. Ye Ziheng staggers to the front of the mirror and looks at himself in the mirror. Suddenly, ye Ziheng thinks of Li Qingzhao''s poem. Don''t lose your soul. The curtain rolls the west wind. People are thinner than yellow flowers. I''m a martial artist in sanpinjing. I''ve been squatting in the toilet for one night because I''ve been squatting in the toilet. I''m ashamed to see others. Ye Ziheng thought in his heart, and his face showed an expression of love. "Little leaf! Come out and open the door for sister! " Qin Luo''s voice suddenly came from the outside. Ye Ziheng looked at himself in the mirror again, sighed helplessly, and then moved slowly like an octogenarian towards the door. "Ha ~ ~" the gate slowly opened, and ye Ziheng''s waxy face appeared in front of Qin Luo, which made Qin Luo almost slap ye Ziheng''s face. If it wasn''t for Qin Luo''s excellent psychological quality, ye Ziheng would be lying on the ground now. "What did you do last night? How can you look like a man or a ghost?" "I, I went to the toilet." Hearing ye Ziheng say that he went to the toilet, Qin Luo''s eyes suddenly looked at ye Ziheng''s face, which became a little sharp. "How long does it take to go to the toilet?" He got up and said, with a thoughtful smile on his face. Ye Ziheng immediately realized that Qin Luoshi had misunderstood his meaning, but he was too lazy to explain it, because he knew that if he explained more, it would be blacker and blacker. It was better not to explain. "I went in last night and just came out." Ye Ziheng replied truthfully. But when Qin Luo heard ye Ziheng''s answer, he was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe it. "You''ve been squatting all night?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, with a trace of helplessness on his face. "Are you in there with maggots or something? Squatting all night, legs are not sou Chapter 261 Ye Ziheng sighed and was in a bad mood. But at this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded again in his mind. "Ultimate visceral completion + 20%" "physical strength + 400 points." Ye Ziheng''s original balsam pear face disappeared instantly, and he quickly opened the attribute panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 3200 (the first stage of the third grade) mental strength: 230 / 230 (the first stage) ultimate internal organs: 20% remaining experience value: 2074w comprehensive evaluation: little fame" watching his physical strength, he soared to 3200, and ye Ziheng''s original depressed mood disappeared instantly, and a trace of pale face appeared Smile. "Sister Luo, did you come here to ask me to go to the weapon refining hall?" Ye Ziheng said, the tone of the silk without fatigue, even if the legs have been soft and numb, but it is still full of smile. Qin Luo is shocked by Ye Ziheng''s sudden change of mood. He looks at ye Ziheng with a dazed face and doesn''t respond for a long time. For a long time, Qin Luo reluctantly shook his head and gave ye Ziheng a set of white clothes from the storage ring with a wave of his hand. "This is the disciple''s suit of tianxingmen. Go back to your room and change it." Ye Ziheng took the disciple''s suit from Qin Luo''s hands, looked it over, said nothing, and limped to the room to change his clothes. After a while, the disciple''s clothes were put on. This disciple''s uniform is of ancient design. It''s pure white, and it''s very handsome to wear. It''s a pity that he didn''t design a hat. Otherwise, ye Ziheng would really be an assassin as soon as he wore the hat and the sleeve sword came out. After changing clothes, ye Ziheng took out the Xuanling fruit that Qin Feng gave him yesterday. After thinking for a while, he finally opened his mouth and ate it. "Ding, host mind power + 300 points." "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 3200 (the first stage of the third level) mental strength: 530 / 530 (the first level) ultimate internal organs: 20% residual experience value: 2074w comprehensive evaluation: little fame" looking at his soaring mental strength and physical strength, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that this time to tianxingmen was a wise move, both physical strength and physical strength were in the fast speed Du went on increasing. According to this situation, he felt that when he left, his accomplishments might have reached five or six grades. Of course, it''s more difficult to cultivate this thing later. Just like at the beginning, ye Ziheng worked hard to improve his physical strength to 100 points before he finally reached the second level. Now, even though he has increased his physical strength by more than 2000 points, it''s not enough to advance. After reaching the fourth level, if you want to be promoted to the fifth level, you will need about 10W physical strength. 10W points of physical fitness, it''s scary to think about. After wearing the disciple''s clothes, ye Ziheng went out. Qin Luo looked at the pure white disciple''s clothes, and a smile appeared on his face. "Well, it''s not bad. My disciple''s clothes are handsome." Ye Ziheng heard this, but he was a little unhappy, retorted. "That''s mainly because I''m handsome and I''ve pulled up the Yan value of your disciple''s clothes." Qin Luo''s eyes turned to ye Ziheng with cold light. Ye Ziheng looked at it, and immediately counseled him. He quickly changed his mind. "No, it''s my Yan value that lowers the Yan value of disciple Fu, otherwise he should be more handsome." Qin Luo nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with ye Ziheng''s answer. Chapter 262 "Your disciple''s uniform is the disciple''s uniform of core disciples. The authority given to you by the clan is the authority of true disciples. 90% of the area in the clan develops you, but 10% is the secret of Tianxing clan. It can''t be developed for you, and you should be able to understand it. " Qin Luo explained. Ye Ziheng nodded, but soon realized a problem. "Then why do you give the clothes to my core disciples? Just give it to my true disciples. " Qin Luo can''t help but look at ye Ziheng. "It''s easy to say that the real disciple Fu is so famous. Who dares to accept you as a real disciple?" When ye Ziheng heard it, he thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said nothing more. "In addition, your real life disciple''s identity is too ostentatious. In order not to attract people''s attention, the clan has arranged a new identity for you." "What new identity? The headmaster''s illegitimate son? " Qin Luo almost couldn''t resist slapping ye Ziheng, the son of a bitch. He didn''t even feel ashamed when he said that. But Qin Luo still endured the anger of the bottom of his heart and explained to ye Ziheng. "No, you are the disciple of my father, that is, the old friend of the patriarch. My parents are both dead. I am the only one left to join tianxingmen. My father gave the identity of a core disciple when he thought about his friendship with your father for many years." Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Luo with a dazed face. Which sand sculpture came up with this TM? It''s too bloody. "Then according to the plot development, should I let you fall in love with me? Then someone came out to make me. I was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In the past 30 years, I was on the top of my life." Qin Luo listened to a burst of black lines on his forehead. He was helpless about ye Ziheng''s idea of sand sculpture. "But then, why don''t my parents have it?" "Can you stop worrying about these details and make up an identity for you. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a writer." "No, I mean if someone asks me what I should say, I can''t say I don''t know. It would be too hasty." Let''s listen, I think so. "Then you can make it up by yourself, as long as it''s not too out of place." "Well, I see. My father and mother were killed by the enemy''s adulterer. I came to Tianxing gate to study and Practice for revenge. When elder Qin saw that I was so pitiful and because he knew my father and mother, he put me in the gate and gave me the identity of a core disciple. However, I have the name of a core disciple, but I don''t have the strength of a core disciple. So my brothers began to look down on me, regard me as a thorn in the eye, and bully me, a child who has no parents'' pain. But what everyone didn''t expect was that my humiliation not only didn''t defeat me, but also encouraged me. I was deeply aware of the principle of the world of martial arts and began to practice. After many years, I finally reached the realm of real people. I and other real people made an appointment to start the ultimate battle on Mount Everest. If I win, I will step into the realm of extreme. If I lose, I will die. " "That day she asked me: Immortal ye, where are you going? I answer: to Everest, kill thousands of real people. She asked again, "what if I don''t go back?"? I answer: that will never come back. " "Shit, it''s a fucking inspirational and moving story." Chapter 263 Qin Luo looks at ye Ziheng, half of his mouth wants to say something, but after half a day, he still doesn''t say anything. "Forget it, I''d better take you to the weapon training hall." With that, he took ye Ziheng out of the villa and walked towards the refining hall. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng and Qin Luo came to the door of the refining hall. It seems that the building of the refining hall is also very modern, which is about 10 meters high as a whole. "There are three floors in the refining hall. The first floor is mainly used to receive disciples and sell the items needed for refining, as well as some magic weapons refined by disciples and some tasks that can be claimed. On the second floor, there are 32 refining rooms, but few people come except for the competition. On the last third level, there are all the experiences of the elders. The external disciples can go in once every six months, one hour at a time, and the internal disciples can go in once every quarter, three hours at a time. Core disciples once a month, six hours at a time. True disciples once a week, once a day. " "Although you only have the identity of core disciple, you can go once a week, with the same authority as the real disciple." Ye Ziheng nodded. If you have some experience in refining the weapon, you can have a good look. Then, Qin Luo takes ye Ziheng to the refining hall. There are only one or two people in the refining hall, which looks a little lonely. But maybe it''s because Qin Luo''s name is quite loud. As soon as they two walked in, the disciple who was lying on the table and dozing off immediately ran over with a smile. "Elder martial sister Qin, how can you come to the weapon refining hall today?" Say, move out a chair to Qin Luo''s back, let Qin Luo sit down. Qin Luo looked at the disciple who carried the stool for him at a height of 1.23 meters, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Nothing, just bring my little brother here to sell magic weapons." Say, make an eye toward ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng soon understood what he had learned. With a wave of his hand, he took out the "little flying dagger" from the storage ring and gave it to the disciple. The disciple glanced at ye Ziheng''s core disciple''s clothes first, then took ye Ziheng''s small Throwing Knife and looked carefully, nodded after half a sound. "Although it''s a magic weapon or a throwing knife, I have to say that its quality is very good. It should be able to sell five wenrunyu." "How much is five Wen Run Jade?" Ye Ziheng asked curiously, although he used wenrunyu, he didn''t know what price it was converted into money. When the disciple heard that he asked such a question, he couldn''t help but give ye Ziheng a big white eye and didn''t want to answer. "Wenrunyu is good or bad, big or small. However, wenrunyu in Tianxing gate is usually distributed to his disciples after being refined. The market price is about 10W yuan." Qin Luo explains for ye Ziheng. "That is to say, the throwing knife can only be sold for 50W." He said, with a disappointed expression on his face. At first, ye Ziheng thought that the magic market was scarcer than the danyao market, and the price should be much more expensive than the danyao market. Unexpectedly, it was only worth 50W. A "strong body pill" is worth 30W. Moreover, a furnace of strong body pills can make three, which is much more cost-effective than this refiner. Chapter 264 Seeing the expression on ye Ziheng''s face, the disciple said again. "There are few magic weapons like flying daggers. Most of the weapons that disciples cultivate are swords, swords and so on. There are few using Flying Daggers. And the flying dagger is also risky to use. I don''t know where to throw it out and take it out carelessly, so the price is relatively low. If I change the same level of long sword magic weapon or long gun and long knife, the price can be at least 12 to 15 Wen Runyu. " Hearing this explanation, ye Ziheng was full of life in an instant, and his eyes, which had lost faith in the refining tool, were shining again. 12 to 15 Wen Runyu, that''s equivalent to 120W to 150W RMB, which is more profitable than refining pills. OK, it''s up to you. It''s up to you. Ye Ziheng immediately opened the system''s refining panel. First, he made three long sword weapons, one long sword weapon and one long gun weapon. It costs 75 mindfulness and 5W experience, which is very cheap. However, the refining can not be done in a moment, and the time is a little long. The refining time of one handle and one magic weapon in the system is half an hour, and the five handles stack up is two and a half hours, not very long, but it can''t be taken out for a while and a half. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the place where he put his experience in the third floor of the refining hall. "Sister Luo, I want to go up to the third floor to see what I have learned about weapon training." Qin Luo nodded. "Go up on your own. I''ll wait for you here." Then he turned to look at the disciple of the weapon refining hall. "The master''s order should have been received. Although he is a core disciple now, he has the authority to stay on the third floor for one day a week according to the real disciples." The disciple nodded, but his face was a little impatient. He turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng secretly, with a little contempt in his eyes. But ye Ziheng didn''t notice. With Qin Luo''s permission, ye Ziheng jumps to the third floor of the refining hall to see the experience. After a while, he went to the third floor, stood at the stairway, and looked at the refining tools placed on the shelves in front of him. He couldn''t help but open his mouth, and seemed a little surprised. These skills are recorded on a roll of things like reels. They are placed neatly on the bookshelf. There are 10 on one bookshelf with gaps in the middle. A bookshelf is divided into seven layers. The interval between each layer is not many, but it is enough to easily extend your hand in and out. There are more than 50 such bookshelves here. After calculation, there are almost 3500 rolls of experience in refining tools here. Shouldn''t the heart experience of weapon refining be a very precious thing? Can it be very strong if there are dozens of rolls? Why there are thousands of heart experience of weapon refining here? Isn''t the heart experience of weapon refining really so worthless? When ye Ziheng was confused, a light footstep slowly approached him. He looked at the place where the sound came from, and found that a disciple in white disciple''s uniform slowly came towards him. That disciple''s clothes are very similar to ye Ziheng''s, but there is a difference between them. That is, ye Ziheng''s clothes are embroidered with the word "core" on the chest, while that disciple''s clothes are embroidered with the word "true biography". Chapter 265 "Core disciple, I haven''t seen you before. Are you new?" The true disciple looked at ye Ziheng with a smile and asked. He was kind and friendly. Ye Ziheng nodded, didn''t know what to say, and asked after thinking for a long time. "Well, elder martial brother also came to see the experience of refining weapons?" The real disciple laughed twice. "What else can I do here except to see the experience of refining tools? Do you have noodles? " Ye Ziheng shrugged and said nothing more. He picked up a roll of refining tools from the bookshelf at will. The true disciple didn''t care what ye Ziheng said. He spent a while beside ye Ziheng and said it for a long time. "Younger martial brother ye Ziheng, I think." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. He has just opened his hand and let go of his heart to refine the weapon before he can see it. "Senior brother knows me?" The true disciple smiled and said again. "Not only do I know you, but I''m afraid all the people in the gate have already known you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he felt even more strange. He didn''t seem to have done anything earth shaking. How could all the people in the astrology know him. Is it Qin Feng who made his real disciple''s identity public? But it shouldn''t be. They arrange fake identities for themselves just to be unobtrusive. How can they tell someone about it. Seeing ye Ziheng''s puzzled face, there was a faint smile on the true disciple''s face. "It seems that what younger martial brother ye did to the patriarch is not very clear." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. It''s really Qin Feng. He won''t really tell everyone about his real life disciple! "The patriarch sent a message to all the disciples in tianxingmen in his own name yesterday, and the content of the message is as follows: tell all the disciples in tianxingmen that ye Ziheng is now the core disciple in tianxingmen. Although he is the core disciple, his authority is managed according to the real disciples. Except the elders and the patriarch, no one has the right to interfere with his actions. Then there is your personal information, ye Ziheng, 16 years old, the beginning of the third grade. " "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts, isn''t there any problem? Isn''t it just a notice telling tianxingmen people that they have another compatriot and a core disciple. Seeing ye Ziheng''s face, he said again. "Yes, in your opinion, it may be a very common notice, but for many people in tianxingmen, it is a declaration of war." "Declaration of war?" "Yes, the declaration of war." Ye Ziheng is really confused. How can he make a declaration of war with a notice. "Do you know that disciples of tianxingmen are allowed to become core disciples after several grades." Ye Ziheng shook his head. "According to the regulations of tianxingmen, all disciples can only enter the core disciples after reaching wupinjing, and this tradition has been maintained for thousands of years, never broken, not once, you are the first." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, vaguely as if he understood something, but the true disciple didn''t finish yet. "What''s more, although the patriarch gave you the identity of a core disciple, he said in the notice that your authority will be determined by that of the true disciples. What can the true disciples do? What can you do? Is there any difference between your identity and that of the true disciples? Do you know what that means. " Chapter 266 "This is to tell everyone that ye Ziheng came in through the back door. What''s more, the patriarch came in the back door for you. Do you think other disciples would think so? " "They might want to kill me." Ye Ziheng thought of this and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Qin Feng is going to sacrifice himself to heaven or what? He''s going to make a big hat for himself. "Do you want to kill me now?" Ye Ziheng suddenly turned his head and looked at the real disciple beside him, with a trace of vigilance on his face. But the true disciple shook his head with a smile. "Ah, don''t worry, younger martial brother Ye. Although I''m afraid of you, it''s not harmful to your heart. I came here to make friends with you." "Make friends?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, obviously did not understand his idea. "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Zhou Wu, the son of the Zhou family in Yancheng. Now I''m under the guidance of fanle, the four elders of tianxingmen, and the one in the middle of liupin." Ye Ziheng looks at Zhou Wu, but his face is more or less alert. "Why do you want to make friends with me? According to what you just said, you shouldn''t want to kill me." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Zhou Wu couldn''t help laughing, and then said again. "It''s true that in the eyes of many tianxingmen disciples, they all wish to kill you, younger martial brother Ye. But before that, I think we should calm down and analyze this matter." "What kind of analysis?" Asked ye Ziheng. Zhou Wu smiles gently. "Very simply, let''s first analyze the first question, why did the patriarch do this?" "To sacrifice me to heaven." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying. Zhou Wu pauses for a while and finally shakes his head. "Seriously. First of all, the patriarch is not a fool. He certainly knows that it will cause everyone''s dissatisfaction, but he still does it, and he still does it in his own identity and in the name of the patriarch of tianxingmen. What does that mean? " "It shows that he is lack of heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It means that he just wants to see this happen!" "That''s a lack of heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The second point is to analyze the identity of core disciples and the privileges of true disciples. In fact, these things need not be publicized. He can quietly touch them. Without anyone knowing, he can give you the privileges of true disciples. He can even directly give you the identity of inner disciples or even outer disciples on the surface, but secretly The privilege of his true disciples can be achieved without being known, but he just wants to announce it. Why? " "Oh, I see. He''s not blind." Hearing this, Zhou Wu''s face went upstairs with a smile. Is the boy finally enlightened. "What a wicked man he is!" As soon as Zhou Wu heard this, he slapped himself on the forehead, hoping that he would crash his head against the wall. What''s in this kid''s mind? I can''t tell him clearly. Because ye Ziheng did not have the mood to analyze with him, Zhou Wu simply told ye Ziheng his conclusion. "What he made public was to set up enemies for you, let the enraged disciples challenge you, let them become your sharpening stones and make you stronger. And he did it because he valued you. Do you understand now! " Chapter 267 "Oh, I see." Ye Ziheng looks like he suddenly realized. One side of Zhou Wu saw it but couldn''t help feeling tired. "So you mean there will be many people coming to challenge me from now on?" "Well, it shouldn''t be too soon. The patriarch should first find a disciple to provoke you, and then let him fight with you." "He''s going to find someone to hit me! Why? " Ye Ziheng''s face is full of puzzlement. "Isn''t that easy? Although many people in the clan are very angry about this matter, it''s the order of the clan leader himself. Who dares to disobey? The clan leader must find someone to do the water test first, and then let him bully you, but he will not be punished afterwards, so that everyone knows that the clan leader will not protect you, so those who have complaints against you will I won''t worry about anything more. I will challenge you directly. " Hearing Zhou Wu''s explanation, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he was in some danger. "Then will my future life not be peaceful?" "You don''t think the disciples of Taiping Heavenly star sect will agree." "I will not be the core disciple. Can I change my identity as an inner disciple?" "Then you have to ask the patriarch, but since he has done so, you will not have the chance to regret it again." "Shit, what can I do later!" Ye Ziheng felt that he was going crazy. "You don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s scary, but it''s just my guess. Maybe the patriarch doesn''t mean that at all." Zhou Wu finished, with a smile on his face, but it seems that it is not that ordinary smile, but a smile of schadenfreude. Ye Ziheng takes a look at Zhou Wu. He is very dissatisfied with his gloating expression, but he dare not say anything more. After all, he is the martial artist in the middle of the sixth grade. He is only in the beginning of the third grade. If he can''t beat him, it''s better not to provoke him. But ye Ziheng thinks that, as Zhou Wu said, all this is just his wishful thinking. Maybe Qin Feng doesn''t mean it at all. He just wants everyone to know him. ¡­¡­ While ye Ziheng and Zhou Wu were talking on the third floor of the weapon refining hall, in the central hall of tianxingmen, Qin Feng was talking to a disciple standing in front of him. "Well, Murray, you''ve probably made it clear." "It''s clear, but I don''t quite understand." The disciple, who was called Murray, replied with a trace of incomprehension on his face. "It''s just asking you to hit someone. Why do you have so many things? Didn''t you dare to hit someone before? You''d be reckless if you didn''t ask anything. Now how can you ask something from the east to the west? You''ve become a counsellor!" Qin Feng said, there is not a bit of a master should have shelf. "It''s not the patriarch. I really don''t understand. You just made ye Ziheng a core disciple yesterday. How can I fight others today? You''re too quick to turn your face against others." Said Murray, with a reluctant expression on his face. Although he is usually reckless, he is not a fool. Some things can be seen. The patriarch announced yesterday that ye Ziheng, the owner of Tianxing gate, became the first person in the gate to take sanpinjing as the core disciple. Today, he called himself to the central hall to fight others. There was absolutely a problem in this. Chapter 268 "Why, are you afraid of Ye Ziheng? Please you are also a wupinjing warrior. Ye Ziheng is the first three grades. He is two different from you. You dare not fight him. You are really more alive and more counseled." Qin Feng said, with a look of regret on his face. "You don''t need to excite me, master. Although I''m reckless, I still have brains. If you don''t know why I want to fight ye Ziheng, I will never fight." Said Murray, with a determined look on his face. Seeing that Murray has said so, Qin Feng is not good at saying anything, just sighed and shook his head. "Are you sure you don''t want to fight ye Ziheng?" "Yes, definitely and definitely. If you don''t fight, you don''t fight. I''m a person who sticks to my heart." "In that case, all your cultivation resources will not be released in the next year from today, and you will be fined to go to the mine for three months, and then go to the beast hall to clean the excrement of the beast for half a year, and finally go to the spirit hall to plant three months of spirit medicine. And it''s all the money free. What do you think? " Finish saying, Qin Feng''s face showed a sinister smile. Looking at Qin Feng, Mu lie felt that the patriarch in front of him had become a devil, with a three pointed fork in his hand, two devil horns on his head, wagging his tail behind him, and extending his bleeding red wings on his back. "I, can''t I promise?" Murie said, with a helpless expression on his face. He was really afraid of the patriarch. However, although Murray agreed, Qin Feng was still a little unreasonable. "Ouch, didn''t you just say something about sticking to your heart? Why didn''t you stick to your heart all of a sudden?" Mu lie''s face was very gloomy. He wished he could rush to give Qin Feng two slaps. However, he thought that he had to practice with the resources of tianxingmen, so he had to bow his head under the eaves. Let alone. What''s more, Qin Feng is a master of jiupinjing. If you really want to fight, you can''t even block others'' fingers. So after thinking for a long time, Murray raised his head and said the words that were enough to make him not lose his dignity. "It''s delicious." ¡­¡­ "Then why did you come to me?" On the third floor of the refining hall, ye Ziheng looks at Zhou Wu in front of him and asks. There was a faint smile on Zhou Wu''s face. "Very simple, because I think a person who can be valued by the patriarch is worth making friends with." "Then you want to make friends with me." "Yes, I''m here to make friends. It''s a very simple purpose. If there is any problem in the future, we will help each other. We have both good and bad. " "Will you help me clean up the disciples who come to challenge me?" Zhou Wu suddenly froze, looking at ye Ziheng''s face, but he did not see any signs of joking on his face. "Well, the master''s orders are not very defiant." "It''s too superficial to say what''s good and what''s bad. I don''t even help with this little favor." Finish saying, ye Ziheng couldn''t help sighing, looked up at the ceiling, and then said. "Oh, that''s all. Heaven will kill me. Heaven will kill me." Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Zhou Wu shakes his head helplessly. "OK, I can help you, but on the premise, I can only help you deal with the disciples of Wupin and Wupin or above. As for those of the 4th and 3rd grades, you have to solve it by yourself, otherwise the patriarch will kill me." When ye Ziheng heard this, the original pair of alarmist suddenly showed a smile, holding Zhou Wu''s hand. "Brother Zhou, let''s make up our minds like this. In the future, it''s hard to share happiness with others." Finish saying, the smile on the face is more intense. For ye Ziheng, who suddenly changed his face, Zhou Wu could only smile helplessly. Chapter 269 After that, Zhou Wu gave ye Ziheng his phone number and told him to call him directly if there was anything wrong. As long as there was nothing wrong, he would hurry to help ye Ziheng as soon as possible. Then he said goodbye to ye Ziheng and went to the second floor of the refining room to close the refining room. As for ye Ziheng, he continued to stay on the third floor of the refining hall to watch the experience of refining. It''s not a martial arts skill. Ye Ziheng can''t read it all at a glance. He can only read it honestly. Fortunately, he has a great interest in it, and it''s probably the reason why he has some talents. He can basically understand the above things once, so he learns it very quickly. In just one hour, he read five volumes of experience ¡£ But unfortunately, the good times are not long. When ye Ziheng just picked up the sixth volume of his experience, he suddenly heard a loud shout from outside. "Ye Ziheng, I know you are in it. If you are a man, you will come out. If you are a counsellor, you will stay in it all your life!" Hearing the sound from the outside, ye Ziheng went to the glass window on the third floor and looked down through the smooth bulletproof glass. At a glance, he saw the big and strong man surrounded by people. Ye Ziheng soon remembered what Zhou Wu said to him. It seems that Qin Feng has sent someone here, much earlier than he predicted. The big man also just saw ye Ziheng standing by the window. He raised his hand and pointed to ye Ziheng with his fingers. "Ye Ziheng, Grandpa Murray is here to challenge you today. You have the courage to accept the challenge!" Murray''s voice was loud, as if he wanted everyone to hear him. But ye Ziheng didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, he turned on breath detection and looked at the man. "Name: Murray accomplishments: the middle part of the fifth grade mindfulness: 50" after seeing this accomplishments, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally slowly raised a hand, raised his middle finger towards Murray, and immediately escaped from the window, and returned to the bookshelf to continue reading. The following Murray saw this scene and couldn''t help being stunned for a while. After a long response, he roared. "Ye Ziheng! Your grandmother''s leg, you have a son of a bitch. Just come down and fight with me. Don''t hide on it! " Mu lie''s voice was so loud that it penetrated through the bulletproof glass, and when it was introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear, it could shake the root of Ye Ziheng''s ear. However, ye Ziheng is not a fool either. He can''t rush out to fight with the warrior in the middle of wulipinjing because he knows that he can''t win at all. Moreover, if ye Ziheng did not guess wrong, private fighting should be forbidden in places like the weapon refining hall, especially on the third floor, which is full of experience of weapon refining. If one of them is broken, it will be enough for him to compensate for a long time, ye Ziheng will not believe that he feels like fighting with himself here. However, the voice of the big man is still penetrating ye Ziheng''s ears, making people bite their teeth. Fortunately, ye Ziheng was prepared for this. With a wave of his hand, his mobile phone and earphone appeared in his hand. He turned on the music that came with his mobile phone, put on the earphone, and the external sound was completely cut off. He could not hear anything except the music in his ear. There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face. However, Murray knew nothing about ye Ziheng''s ideas and practices upstairs. He still felt that ye Ziheng would come out and fight with him for a moment because he could not stand his insults. So he continued to scold downstairs. Chapter 270 After shouting downstairs for more than ten minutes, Murray was really tired. The sweat on his forehead had already scolded him, but ye Ziheng upstairs still had no response. "My God, this boy belongs to the iron king. I will scold his ancestor for 18 generations, and he will have no reaction?" On the third floor of the refining hall, ye Ziheng sits in a chair and quietly looks at his experience of refining. The earphones on his ears have never been picked from the beginning to the end. Around, there are also several disciples who "come from fame" who pretended to see the experience of practicing tools and glanced at ye Ziheng from time to time to see what kind of strange person he was. At this time, Zhou Wu, who had left before, suddenly appeared at the stairway, and saw ye Ziheng, who was sitting on the chair and reading quietly, then he couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile. He went to ye Ziheng''s side and reached out to unplug ye Ziheng''s earphone. "You''re really calm." Ye Ziheng looks up and sees Zhou Wu, with a faint smile on his face. "Don''t you want to shut down the refiner? How did you get up?" "I failed in closing, so I came out." "So fast? It''s like less than two hours before and after. What magic weapon did you refine? " Zhou Wu takes a look at ye Ziheng, waves his hand, and a streamer flies out of the storage ring of his index finger to fall into his palm and turn it into a long sword. The hilt of that long sword looks very good, but when the hilt goes up a few centimeters, the body of the sword disappears completely. The appearance of the body of the sword seems to melt. The trace of molten iron flows onto the hilt along the residual body. Although the appearance of the sword is very strange, and it can be seen that it is a failure product, but ye Ziheng can still feel the powerful power from inside. "How many magic weapons are you going to refine?" He couldn''t help asking. Zhou Wu smiled and held out four fingers. "Four kinds of magic weapons, but it seems that they still owe some time. They were destroyed even before they were cast." Finish saying, the face goes up the window a helpless expression, again way. "It seems that we need to refine more three magic weapons to improve the technique of the refiner, but these three magic weapons are not easy to refine, and the refining materials are valuable." Ye Ziheng did not listen to Zhou Wu''s complaint, but carefully studied the failed product of refining. Although the magic weapon is a failed product, it is also a four product magic weapon. Even if the refining failed, there are many things ye Ziheng is worth learning. Seeing ye Ziheng''s whole-hearted research on the failed products he made, Zhou Wu sighed, walked to the window a few steps, looked down at the Murie who was still shouting, and smiled. "Then you''re going to let him scream like that? Are you not going to fight? " Ye Ziheng shook his head. "If this guy dare to do this, he must be bewitched by the patriarch. I''ll tell you that he''s just a fuse, a fuse for everyone''s dissatisfaction. When he challenges me, if the patriarch doesn''t do it, I''ll have a hard time in the future." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng slowly turned his head to look at Zhou Wu. "Now the best way is to ignore it. I will not fight or go out. It''s hard for him to dare to come up and hit me. The things here are so precious. If he breaks one, it will be enough for him to pay for it for a long time. " With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile, and he took the failed product into his storage ring, then read the book. Chapter 271 "Don''t you get angry at all when he scolds so badly?" Asked Zhou Wu. But ye Ziheng picked up the headset as if nothing had happened, put it on again, and then smiled at Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu couldn''t see any more. He held out a hand and unplugged ye Ziheng''s earphone. "Big brother, I''ll take you. You can''t sleep here. Eat here. You have to go out. It''s not the way to hide all the time." Ye Ziheng looked up at him, silent for a while, nodded. "You have a point." Seeing ye Ziheng is finally persuaded by himself, Zhou Wu shows a smile on his face, but it''s a pity that the smile doesn''t last long on his face. "Please go and help me solve it. Don''t forget that you promised me before that you will help me with Wupin and Wupin above." Then he buried himself in a book. Zhou Wu can''t lift the bench now to buckle it on his head. He''s too human. "This guy can''t do it." "Why not? Isn''t he a wupinjing warrior?" Zhou Wu didn''t know what to say for a while. He promised ye Ziheng that he would help him solve all the five and above. But this guy can''t. It''s not to say how much identity Murray has. He may be punished if he moves. The reason why he doesn''t dare to move Murray now is that he has probably guessed that Murray was sent by the patriarch. If he is beaten away, the patriarch will not be able to scratch his skin if he knows this. After thinking for a long time, Zhou Wu sighed. "Come on, I''m going to step back. You go out and fight for a while. At least you need to make a difference. At last, I''ll help you get him down." "Well, you''re in the limelight, but what''s the good for me?" Zhou Wu is ignorant. What are the things in this kid''s mind? He risked being cut off by the patriarch to help him. But this kid is even benefiting? Do you want a face. "Ha ha, I''ll help you. You need to get better. I can''t help you. See your mother again. " Finish saying, directly get up to leave, the kind that does not bring back the head. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care. If you like, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go out. But there Zhou Wugang walked out a few steps and seemed to think of something. He turned around a few steps and walked to ye Ziheng''s side. "Ouch, I''m going to leave now. How can I come back?" Ye Ziheng looks up at the surrounding area in front of him, because he came to invite himself to fight with Murray downstairs again, with a smile on his face, hands holding the back of his head, and a relaxed look. But Zhou Wu unexpectedly extended his hand to ye Ziheng. "Son of a bitch, my magic weapon. Give it back to me." The smile on ye Ziheng''s face suddenly froze and gave two dry coughs. "Isn''t that magic weapon abandoned? What do you want?" "You care about me. I don''t care what I like. It''s none of your business." Ye Ziheng is speechless at once. This guy has his own small temper. These six martial artists have no such demeanor. "Hurry up, take out the things, or I''ll lift you up and throw you down from the third floor." Zhou Wu said, pointing to the half opened window over there. "It''s hard on you, you remember." Ye Ziheng said maliciously, and then a stream of light flew out of his storage ring and fell into his palm, turning it into a broken long sword. Chapter 272 After taking back the magic weapon that he failed to refine, Zhou Wu left ye Ziheng and several other people around him. Ye Ziheng looks back at Zhou Wu, who is walking down the stairs slowly. He feels more and more painful and dislikes him. "Superficial brother, too superficial." Finish saying, then put on headphones, and then looked at their own experience. Downstairs, he has been shouting for several hours, and Muri, who is so dry with his tongue and mouth, has given up the way of verbal attack to provoke ye Ziheng. Because he has learned the latest situation from a disciple who just came down from the upstairs. Ye Ziheng has been reading there with earphones on. He doesn''t care about his shouting. Even if his throat is broken, ye Ziheng will not respond. So he had to go to the corner to call the patriarch for help. When Qin Feng received the call and heard that ye Ziheng was not moved by Mu lie''s scolding, he was silent for a long time. Finally, he gave a praise that ye Ziheng felt embarrassed to accept. "It''s a good seedling not to be shaken by foreign things, but to remain unchanged when Mount Tai collapses." After listening to these words, Mu lie at the other end of the phone also couldn''t help being stunned. He could not help admiring ye Ziheng''s composure and steadiness. If he changed his mind, I''m afraid he would rush out to fight with others when he heard the shouting. Later, Qin Feng tells Mu lie that he will send someone to take ye Ziheng out later, so that he can seize the opportunity and not let ye Ziheng escape. Then he hangs up. Murie put away his mobile phone and looked at the third floor of the weapon refining hall, with a trace of "so calm and calm, no wonder he can be promoted to the core disciple by the patriarch. It seems that he should be a person with real ability. Before, he suspected that he came in through the back door, which is really not right." "Ah pu Poof... " "Shit, these three martial artists, can they catch a cold?" Ye Ziheng sat on the chair and sniffed. Then he began to read his book. After more than ten minutes, an inner disciple dressed in a white disciple''s uniform suddenly came to ye Ziheng''s side, and then smiled at him. "Elder martial brother ye, you have run out of watching time this week. Please come here next week." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "I have a whole day to read. It''s only three hours." After listening, the disciple''s expression shook. It was obvious that ye Ziheng had understood the rules of the weapon refining hall. "Well, because of your special identity, the records on your side have not been completed. You cannot be included in the ranks of core disciples or true disciples for the time being, so you cannot calculate the time according to the normal core disciples or true disciples." After that, the disciple''s face showed a smile, as if he was very satisfied with his answer. Of course, ye Ziheng would not believe the reason for such nonsense, which is probably Qin Feng''s idea. But after all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they want to go down by themselves, it''s better to go down by themselves. So ye Ziheng nodded to the inner disciple with a smile, and then walked downstairs. And those who were watching the scene on the third floor of the refining hall also followed with smiles. They didn''t want to miss such a big play. Chapter 273 But to everyone''s surprise, ye Ziheng once again made a shocking move. He walked to the second floor and stopped for a few seconds, then walked towards a refining room. The disciple who asked ye Ziheng to come down to see this scene also couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and hurriedly walked to ye Ziheng''s side. "Ye, elder martial brother ye, what are you doing?" Ye Ziheng looked at the panic on the disciple''s face, with a faint smile on his face. It seems that he was right. This guy was sent by Qin Feng. "Of course, it''s a weapon, or what?" Said, will enter a refining room. Seeing this, the disciple rushed to stop ye Ziheng. "Well, is there anything else?" Ye Ziheng smiled at the disciple. The disciple swallowed his mouth, looked at the refining room behind him and thought for a while, then said slowly. "Here, this refining room has been reserved." Ye Ziheng smiled at this, but he was not angry. "Well, then, since that''s the case, I''ll go to another refining room. Anyway, those who will come to the refining room will add more people. " With that, he went to another refining room. Seeing this, the disciple was a little flustered. He caught up with ye Ziheng again and stopped in front of him. "Is there anything else?" Asked ye Ziheng, still smiling. For a while, I didn''t know what to say to stop ye Ziheng. Is there anyone in the other refining room? You can hear ye Ziheng''s words just now. He should have some understanding of the situation in the refining room. Don''t say that people in the refining room don''t believe others, even if they don''t believe them. "Other refining chambers, that one, that one, oh, those other refining chambers are in maintenance and upgrading, and they are temporarily unavailable." "So clever?" Ye Ziheng said with a smile on his face. The disciple nodded and then lied. "Ah, because there are not many people coming to the refining room at ordinary times, so we didn''t think so much about it. We just met you." Finish saying, a smile full of apology appears on the face. Ye Ziheng smiled gently, but he was still not half angry. It''s just that there''s no exercise room. It''s OK. He squats here and waits. But before he said it, a sound of the system sounded in his mind, but it changed his idea of avoiding but not fighting. "Task: set a small goal to finish. Task specific: successful test listed in No. 1 middle school. Gain reward: experience value: 1W, one lottery ticket, understand the spiritual skill "firm will" "New mission release: Liwei tianxingmen. Task specific: defeat 100 disciples of tianxingmen, let them recognize you and respect you. Completion level: low: defeat 100 low cultivation disciples. Zhong: defeat more than 100 disciples of Sanpin, including Sanpin. Gao: every defeated disciple must challenge you automatically. Perfect: every defeated disciple will automatically challenge you. There must be 30 people in Wupin and keep their accomplishments in Sanpin. Reward: 5 lottery tickets, experience value: 100 million points, animal pet summoning skill, 100% completion of internal organs, four level top skill "red blood formula", five level magic weapon "immortal cutting knife" Looking at the newly released task, ye Ziheng is stunned in a moment. The reward is too rich! Chapter 274 "Well, elder martial brother ye, let''s go down first." The disciple asked cautiously, with a trace of helplessness on his face. If ye Ziheng is not going to stay here, he really has no choice but to go to the monster hall to shovel the excrement of the monster. At the moment when the system released the task, ye Ziheng had made a decision. Today''s duel is coming, and he needs to use this fight to attract more people to provoke him. He turned to look at the disciple. "Don''t worry, I know it''s not easy for you. I''ll go down and accept Murray''s invitation to fight. But before that, I have something to deal with. It takes five or six minutes for a person to enter the smelter, OK? " The disciple saw that ye Ziheng had already said that, and his face showed a trace of gratitude. "Then I won''t disturb elder martial brother Ye." Then he went on alone. All he can do now is this. After all, if ye Ziheng really doesn''t want to come down, he can''t force him to come down. Then ye Ziheng walked into a smelter, as ye Ziheng had guessed before, there was no so-called decoration upgrade here, and everything looked no different. But he didn''t come in to see that. Then he waved, the system panel appeared in front of him, and then quickly jumped to the lottery panel. "Start." Ye Ziheng said directly. Then Jiugongge began to beat in front of him for a few seconds, and finally stayed on the "magic weapon". "Get three magic weapons: black iron staff." Then a dark stick appeared in his hand. Ye Ziheng compared it and found that the length of the stick just reached the tip of his eyebrow, which was a staff with the same eyebrow. Ye Ziheng didn''t learn much about stick technique. He only learned two of them. One was found in the tomb, and the other was one of the ten martial arts Li ruohai brought to him. But even if the two sticks are like this, ye Ziheng is able to play the two sticks vividly. It makes people think that he has practiced the stick for five or six years and is an old hand. Of course, ye Ziheng''s real powerful weapons are still guns and swords, but it''s not a wise move to show all his strength in front of the enemy at the beginning. It''s just the stick that can be used to hide people''s eyes. Then ye Ziheng pushed open the door of the smelter and walked out slowly. The disciples who peeped outside the door saw this scene and quickly gave up a way for ye Ziheng to pass by. While ye Ziheng passed by them, those disciples also noticed the long black stick ye Ziheng held in his hand. For a moment, the disciples began to talk. "What magic weapon is that black long stick? How can I feel the strong breath emanating from it?" "I don''t know. I dare not ask." "This breath should be three level magic weapon. My father also has a three level magic weapon, but the breath of my father''s three level magic weapon seems to be inferior to this iron stick." "Three magic weapons!" One of the disciples shouted out in surprise. "I remember that elder martial brother Murray''s weapon, the light sweeping sabre, seems to be the magic weapon of the third class, but it was given to him by the clan when he became a Wupin martial artist and promoted to the core disciple. Although this kid is also a core disciple, he is only in sanpinjing. The sect gave him Sanpin magic weapon. Why? " "Yes, that''s right. Why give a disciple of sanpinjing Sanpin magic weapon, but we can''t even use one. Protest, strongly protest!" "It''s no wonder that senior brother Murray wants to name and name people and choose them alone. The clan has gone too far this time!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the dissatisfied voice around him, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. Scold, then scold. At last, I can''t control myself to rush up and hit me, so I can finish the task as soon as possible and get rewards. Chapter 275 Ye Ziheng comes to the outside of the weapon refining hall. At this time, nearly a hundred disciples have gathered here to see the bustle. They all stand behind Mu lie and look at ye Ziheng with sarcasm. They seem to be very disdainful of Ye Ziheng. However, Murie, who came to challenge himself, had a trace of awe on his face. "Ye Ziheng, I will challenge you!" Ye Ziheng looks at Mu lie, who launched a single fight against him. This one meter nine to two meter tall Murray is a bit taller than ye Ziheng. He has a big body and a rough voice. Unfortunately, there is no sign of a man on his chin, and he still needs to be thick. It''s the same kind of group, so it''s perfect. "Here?" Ye Ziheng looks at the people around him who have poor eyesight. He is afraid. If Murray knocks himself down, will there be a group of people rushing up and down and kicking their feet? Then a careless generation of Tianjiao will die of the stampede. That''s too cowardly. Murray took a look at the people around him and thought for a while. "Well, let''s practice martial arts." With that, he led ye Ziheng to the martial arts training hall in front of him. And those disciples who are not too busy to watch are also following them. A few minutes later, Murray and ye Ziheng went to the martial arts training hall and went up to the martial arts competition platform. There were many disciples coming to join in the competition. There were more than 200 people downstairs than before. Murray saw that ye Ziheng did not fight directly, but shouted. "Ye Ziheng, I challenge you. Don''t you agree?" Ye Ziheng took a look at him, but said quietly on his face. "Fight as you go, there is no one who refuses to accept, only the final win or loss." Finish saying, both hands hold the black iron bar, a pair of eager appearance. However, Murray didn''t think so. Qin Feng gave him the task to arouse the anger of all the disciples and arouse their dissatisfaction with ye Ziheng, rather than just beating him. "Don''t you want to know why I challenge you?" Cried Murray. Ye Ziheng was about to say that it was because the patriarch asked you to come, but before he could say anything, he suddenly thought of another problem. Don''t you want to arouse the anger of the disciples of tianxingmen and let them challenge themselves to complete their tasks. Then ye Ziheng realized something in a flash, and a sinister smile appeared on his face, looking at Mu lie. "In order to prove the incompetence of you and the following group of wastes, can wupinjing win a wupinjing warrior?" Ye Ziheng said, his tone full of sarcasm. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the public''s anger. "Shit, you two fight. Why do you put things on us?" "It''s just that you are fucking sick. You have nothing to say about what we do." "Don''t think that we won''t dare to fight you if the patriarch protects you. It''s really pressing us. Be careful that we hang you up and fight." ¡­¡­ The swearing of all the disciples kept rising, louder and louder. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, a faint smile appeared on his face. He thought it was time to have a magic mending knife, so he turned to look at the people and said. "I''m sorry, but I think you understand me wrong. I''m not aiming at the following people, saying you are rubbish. I just want to say that your tianxingmen disciples are a group of rubbish, except for the true disciples. " Chapter 276 "Wocao, this son of a bitch is so arrogant. The real disciples are all rubbish. He is only a martial artist of three grades. He dare to say such a thing." "I just thought that senior brother Murray''s wupinjing bullied him a little bit. But now it seems that, hum, it''s time for some people to see their position clearly. When a beggar wears a yellow robe, it can only be a beggar, not an emperor." "Come on, senior brother Murray. Teach this kid a lesson!" ¡­¡­ The disciples under the stage shouted that their anger had been aroused to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the sect''s written regulations that they were not allowed to disturb the fighting on the stage, they might have rushed up together to fight ye Ziheng. On the stage of martial arts competition, for ye Ziheng, who suddenly uttered wild words, Murray was also stunned. Although he and ye Ziheng don''t know each other, or even just know each other, from the "great willpower" he scolded ye Ziheng for three hours at the bottom of the refining hall, ye Ziheng can still stay on top of them, she is definitely not the kind of person who will ignite fire for herself and arouse others'' anger for no reason. Is all this in the plan of the patriarch? This is the last thought left in his mind. Indeed, if the patriarch asked ye Ziheng to cooperate with him to arouse the anger of his disciples, it would make sense to explain everything. But why did the patriarch do this? Once again, Murray was confused. Just as he kept thinking about the real intention of the patriarch''s actions here, ye Ziheng on one side also made a mockery of tianxingmen disciples. He was confident that for a long time after today, tianxingmen disciples would regard him as a passer-by mouse, only cursing at the sight of him, and there would be no less people coming to challenge. "Let''s continue our fight." Ye Ziheng is not shouting with his disciples. Instead, he turns to face Murray. His face becomes a little serious. This is the first battle after he came to tianxingmen. Although he and Murray''s cultivation are two different realms, it is basically impossible to win, but ye Ziheng still wants to try. When he was in the ghost house, he and the corpse puppet''s accomplishments were two different realms. But they won in the end. No, compared with that time, ye Ziheng now has to prepare a lot of magic weapons. It''s not impossible to win Murray. Murray looked at ye Ziheng, who was fighting, and thought for a while. "My cultivation is two great realms higher than you. It''s really unfair for you to fight like this. So, let''s fight first. I''ll give you 20 moves." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face. It is the so-called Cheap Bastard. In the face of such enemies who are much stronger than themselves, ye Ziheng naturally takes as much advantage as he can, and will never let go of any opportunity to take advantage. So ye Ziheng smiled. "Then I''m not polite." As soon as the voice came down, the black iron stick in his hand was directly knocking at Murray''s skull. Obviously, Murray did not expect that ye Ziheng would attack suddenly, so he had to raise his hand in a hurry to protect his head. Then all I heard was "bang!" With a sound, the black iron staff fell heavily on Murie''s arm. Chapter 277 When ye Ziheng''s first stick fell on his arm, Murray regretted it in a moment. He knew that he had only three moves. The boy didn''t leave his hand at all. He went straight out with all his strength. When he got down with a stick, Murray felt that his whole arm was about to be broken. His arm was shaking and his pain was coming. What''s more, ye Ziheng didn''t seem to stop. Just after the first staff fell, he immediately brought up the black iron staff, and then swept it towards Murray''s waist. When Murray saw this scene, he was shocked. If he was hit this time, it would not be a matter of arm numbness. Maybe it was the protruding waist plate. Hard resistance can''t wait for mu lie to quickly and violently retreat for several steps to dodge ye Ziheng''s move. But just after that, ye Ziheng''s next move is to suddenly fall from the sky again. Knowing that it''s too late to dodge, Mu lie has to raise another arm to block the attack. "Bang!" When a dull voice sounded, the expression on Murray''s face suddenly became ferocious. Ye Ziheng''s attack is much more powerful than the previous one. If it wasn''t for Murray''s cultivation to Wupin level and his body was forged strong enough, maybe ye Ziheng could crush his hand bone directly, not just make him ache. After that, ye Ziheng made sixteen attacks in a row, and each one belonged to the kind of attack that put all the forces on the attack and didn''t defend at all. It can be said that there are many flaws. Only a little move by Mu lie can easily break ye Ziheng''s attack,. But conceited, he was late because he had agreed to let ye Ziheng do 20 moves before, and finally missed the best attack opportunity, not to mention, but also made himself bruised. "Nineteen moves, the last one left." Murray stands there and looks at ye Ziheng. His clothes have been shattered by a stick before ye Ziheng. His body is all blue and purple. He is still shaking there, as if he will fall down accidentally in the next second. "Good, last resort." Ye Ziheng said, picked up the black iron stick in his hand, rose abruptly and jumped to fight against Murray. Murray got a stick from ye Ziheng ten years ago. He has probably figured out ye Ziheng''s moves. He easily hid ye Ziheng''s "last strike". Twenty moves are finally finished. Suddenly, Murray feels relieved and thinks that he can have a good fight with ye Ziheng. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Ziheng didn''t stop attacking after he finished the last move, but he attacked him in a more violent way than the previous 20 moves. Ye Ziheng never let go of his head, feet, hands, waist and all parts of his body. He hit him more than 50 times before and after. At last, he was out of breath, and Murray was shaken. At this time, ye Ziheng really made his last blow, and hit him with a broomstick towards his waist. Then, Murray was like a fly in the process of being hit by a fly. His body flew with him, then left the stick under the effect of inertia and fell heavily on the ground. "The host won the first prize of Tianxing, reward: 1 lottery ticket, experience value of 100W points." In this way, ye Ziheng won the first battle of tianxingmen successfully under the overwhelming advantage of the whole process. Chapter 278 Ye Ziheng won the battle, but only the anger of tianxingmen disciples was aroused. "You''re too shameless. Elder martial brother Murray''s kindness has given you 20 moves. Instead of being grateful, you''ve fought more than 50 strokes in the end. You''re still not human!" "That''s right, this kid is a dog that bites LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people. No, it''s insulting to say he''s a dog!" "Elder martial brother Murray didn''t lose in the fair competition, but he lost in your villain''s dirty moves. You are very cheeky!" ¡­¡­ The disciples under the stage pointed to ye Ziheng and said loudly, one by one, they could not help but cut ye Ziheng to pieces. The "cackle" made by clenching their fists was almost becoming a sonata. But ye Ziheng didn''t immediately respond to this, but stood quietly on the stage and watched the people under the stage denouncing his pen. "Well, be quiet." At this time, an old voice suddenly came, and everyone was quiet in an instant. Ye Ziheng also looked for the voice and left. Then he saw a gray haired elder in the clothes of tianxingmen. "Elder Yu, the elder of Tianxing family''s martial arts hall, has a very high rank. He is the younger martial brother of the ancestor. Even when his father sees him, he has to call him martial uncle." A slightly familiar voice suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng looks around and finds that Zhou Wu suddenly emerges from his side. "What are you doing?" Ye Ziheng looked at this guy and said with disgust on his face. But Zhou Wu said shamelessly with a smiling face. "Ah, what did you say? Didn''t the two of us have agreed before that we should share weal and woe together. Don''t you think I''ll come here with you to share weal and woe together?" Say, smile toward ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng sighed helplessly, but on second thought, it''s not easy for this guy to stand with himself in such full view. "Zhou Wu, what are you doing standing on it?" At this time, elder Yu noticed Zhou Wu standing with ye Ziheng. "Elder, I really can''t see what ye Ziheng just did, so I came up to teach him something called courtesy and integrity. Don''t lose my tianxingmen''s face." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned. Shit, I just said that I''m a good brother who enjoys both good and bad. I''ll buy him in the next second. Elder Yu snorted coldly after listening. "Is that what you should do? Come down." Zhou Wu did not dare to look at ye Ziheng. "Brother, hold on first, and remember that I am with you." Finish saying then hurriedly ran down. Ye Ziheng looks at the figure of Zhou Wu running down. He thinks it''s very angry and funny. How could he spread such a wonderful flower. "Ye Ziheng." At this time, elder Yu shouted again. Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked at the elder with a trace of awe on his face. After all, this is the real junior brother. He is a real big man. The situation of Ye Ziheng is also clear to the elder. The real person disciple may become the real person in the future. It was because of this that Yu resisted the anger in his heart and didn''t immediately let ye Ziheng get out of the martial arts competition hall. Otherwise, if he had changed other disciples, he would have taught them by himself. Chapter 279 "Murray was beaten by you. It''s a win for you, but it''s hard for me to announce the result." Yu said, with a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, he was obviously not satisfied with what ye Ziheng had just done. "What did you do? What does elder Yu mean? " Ye Ziheng asked. He was neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes were fixed on the elder without fear. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, elder Yu was more or less angry. He felt that ye Ziheng did not respect himself, so he said. "Murray promised you 20 moves before the battle, but you beat him more than 50 strokes in succession. Why do you say that!" Elder Yu asked, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were pressing ye Ziheng as if he were pressing a prisoner. But ye Ziheng smiled at this. Open channel. "Then I would like to dare to ask, are we playing the turn game?" "Turn game? Why do you ask? " "Because only the turn based game, one side will stop attacking and the other side will start attacking. Since we are not fighting in turn mode, why should I stop attacking? " "In addition, Murray promised me 20 moves, and then he did. There is nothing wrong with that." Elder Yu nodded. "Then he doesn''t need to let me attack me again. If he wants to, he can break my moves to attack me. But if he doesn''t attack or break my moves, can he blame me?" Ye Ziheng''s explanation made everyone stupefied for a while, but ye Ziheng seemed to have made no mistake. What does it have to do with him if Murray doesn''t fight him? After 20 moves, the two men have a normal competition. It''s his own problem if Murray doesn''t fight. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with ye Ziheng. At this time, elder Yu called an old man with a red face. He was just brought by the mood of these little bunnies. His brain didn''t react at once. Now it''s a little hard to step down. But fortunately, although the elder is old, he is a reasonable person. He will not rely on the old to sell the old, nor will he oppress others with power. He apologized to ye Ziheng modestly. "Just now I''m old and confused. Please don''t blame Ye Xiaoyou." Ye Ziheng is not the kind of person who won''t forgive others. Seeing that the elder is willing to lay down his body and apologize to his disciples, his dissatisfaction disappears instantly. But even though the elder''s attitude became gentle, it still could not change the fierce eyes of Ye Ziheng. "Hum, take three magic weapons and rely on others to let 20 moves, oh no, let 70 moves to win, worthy of being the core disciple!" "That''s right. Let 70 moves add three magic weapons. Give me these. I can win." "Nowadays, everyone can be a core disciple." ¡­¡­ In the face of the sneering of the disciples, ye Ziheng didn''t care. "Why, are you not satisfied with my victory over Murray?" Ye Ziheng looked at them and asked aloud. All the disciples looked up at him. "We just don''t agree!" "Yes, no!" "Not satisfied! Not satisfied! " The voices of the disciples rang out coincidentally, and the momentum was similar to that of the peasant uprising against the landlord. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face shows a smile. Because it''s all he needs. Chapter 280 "Well, since you don''t agree with me, I can tell you directly now that all the disciples of tianxingmen can challenge me as long as their accomplishments are above the level of level 3 and level 6. I will defeat you one by one to let you realize how useless you are. As for those that can''t reach the level of three products, I advise you not to come. It''s a waste of time. " As soon as ye Ziheng said this, many of the disciples on the scene immediately became angry and clamored to duel with ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, the core disciple of tianxingmen, Yang Jiang, declared war on you at the beginning of wupinjing. You can stand!" "Cheng Wutian, the core disciple of tianxingmen, declared war on you in the middle of wupinjing!" "Chen ou, the inner disciple of Tianxing sect, declared war on you in the middle of sipingjing!" "Ouyang Qing, the inner disciple of Tianxing sect, declared war on you!" ¡­¡­ For a while, countless disciples began to declare war with ye Ziheng. Their faces were full of anger and their fists were tightly clasped. It seemed that they would like to jump on the platform of Biwu to fight against ye Ziheng. Seeing that many people have declared war on him, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy. In this way, he will soon finish the task of system release. "Well, I remember your names, all the people who declared war. But today, I just went through a war. I can''t fight with so many people. I can only fight with one person at most. As for other people who declared war, write down their names and write a note for me. I will visit you according to one of the above." As soon as elder Yu under the stage heard this, he immediately took out paper and pen from the storage ring. "Come and remember the names of those who want to challenge." Then, the people who wanted to challenge ye Ziheng ran to sign up. Soon, more than ten people''s names appeared on the paper. After remembering his name, Yu looked up at ye Ziheng on the platform. "Ye Ziheng, just now you said that you still need to challenge a person today. Have you considered who to challenge?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Just now I heard that there was an inner disciple named ouyangqing shouting loudly. Let him come." Then, I saw a person in the crowd suddenly jump up and jump to the platform of competition. "I''m ouyangqing, the inner disciple of tianxingmen. I''m in the high section of sanpinjing." Ouyangqing introduced himself with double fists, and looked at ye Ziheng''s face with a trace of disdain. "Well, this is not the scene of blind date. No one wants to hear these self introductions. Come directly if you want to call." Ye Ziheng said, with a look of indifference on his face. But Ouyang Qing felt that ye Ziheng was insulting himself. Without saying anything, he suddenly pulled out a long sword which was attached to his waist and stabbed at ye Ziheng. But when it comes to this sword technique, ye Ziheng is also quite accomplished. In his eyes, ouyangqing''s sword technique is far from perfect. Then he saw ye Ziheng lift up the black iron stick in his hand and thrust it hard at the tip of the long sword. "When!" Just heard a clear sound, and then saw that the sword was shaking all over, and suddenly it was scattered to the ground in countless pieces, while ye Ziheng''s black iron stick was still safe, and continued to poke at Ouyang Qing''s chest. Seeing this, Ouyang Qing''s face sank and hurriedly backed away, afraid of being hit by Ye Ziheng''s black iron stick. From this moment on, Ouyang Qing''s failure has become a doomed fact. Chapter 281 After losing the long sword, Ouyang Qing has been pestering ye Ziheng for more than ten minutes. During this period, Ouyang Qing evades ye Ziheng''s attack and looks for opportunities to attack ye Ziheng. However, ye Ziheng has a black iron staff here. He attacks several times, but it is interrupted by the black iron staff. At last, Ouyang Qing was impatient and rushed to ye Ziheng. He wanted to attack ye Ziheng, but how could ye Ziheng let him easily. He could not afford to throw a stick on his temple. "When the host defeats the high-level martial arts in sanpinjing, he will be rewarded with physical ability + 10." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, can physical ability still obtain through this kind of method? "System, how does this increase physical fitness count?" Asked ye Ziheng. "No matter how high or low the three levels, increase 10 points of physical fitness, no matter how high or low the four levels, increase 50 points, no matter how high or low the five levels, increase 100 points." "Then why didn''t I get a physical reward when I beat Murray?" The system was silent for a while, and finally came back. "It can increase physical fitness by 100 points, but lottery and 100W experience points need to be recovered." "Oh, that''s not necessary. It''s good." Ye Ziheng said with a smile. This 100W experience value is nothing, but compared with 100 points of physical fitness, ye Ziheng still prefers that lottery ticket. After all, everything in the raffle ticket is likely to be pulled out, which may be higher than 100 points of physical strength or lower than 100 points, but ye Ziheng prefers the feeling that the one shot plane becomes a motorcycle. "Despicable! Unexpectedly again magic weapon suppresses the opponent, does not have the genuine leather material completely! " At this time, a burst of shouting broke out in the crowd. Ye Ziheng looked in the direction of the sound and found that it was said by an inner disciple in the middle of sanpinjing. The following disciples looked at the inner disciple one after another. For a while, the disciple became the focus of the whole audience. "You think I''m mean to use magic?" Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple and asked, with a smile on his face. The disciple stared at ye Ziheng''s eyes and stood upright. "Yes, they all use one magic weapon, but you are using three magic weapons to suppress others. It''s not mean!" For this disciple''s point of view, many of the present disciples actually expressed their opposition. If they changed their routine, they would certainly stand up and say a fair word. But now ye Ziheng has offended the public anger, and no one is willing to help him at all. All of them are just looking at it with a lively attitude. Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple with a smile on his face and shook his head at him. "First of all, a magic weapon is a part of strength. If you have a magic weapon that is stronger than others, that is, strength is stronger than others. If others don''t, that is their own relationship. Secondly, you say that my magic is two realms higher than his magic. Then why don''t you see that his cultivation is two realms higher than me! " As soon as ye Ziheng said this, the disciple suddenly appeared to be a little speechless. After a long time, he said incoherently. "However, since we want to compete in martial arts, we should focus on fairness, so that we can count as a real competition." After listening to this disciple''s words, ye Ziheng couldn''t help sneering. "Fair? You mean you want fairness, don''t you? " The disciple nodded. "Absolutely fair?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "Yes!" "What the hell are you doing in martial arts?" Chapter 282 "Is there real fairness in the martial arts world? Some people are born to be martial arts wizards. After a few days of cultivation, martial arts can achieve a little success. However, some people are not born to be martial arts materials. If you let him practice for more than ten years, he may have a level of cultivation. Some people were born into a family in the prime of their lives. They were born with gold keys, various resources, powerful skills and powerful teachers to guide him. And some people are born in a long lost cultivation family. There may be only one volume of tattered skills in the family for him! Not only the martial arts world, but also the world has never really had justice. In school, two people sit in the same position, listen to the same class, do the same thing, but the results are very different, this can be called fair! Fair, he does exist, but he exists in a relative way, just like a learning slag. Maybe he is not good at learning, but he can build in other aspects, he may be very good at painting, he may be very good at singing, which is called fair! But if you really want the so-called absolute fairness to be equal in any way, then you should not be born in this world at all. " Having said this, ye Ziheng turned around, walked straight out of the stage, walked through the crowd, walked away alone, leaving the disciple to meditate in front of the crowd. After walking for a while, ye Ziheng looks back quietly. It''s a relief to see that the crowd didn''t catch up with him. He just hit those two guys, and his physical strength is almost exhausted. If those guys want ye Ziheng to challenge them again, ye Heng may only be able to fight with one of his peers at most. After leaving the crowd, ye Ziheng returned to the weapon refining hall along the way he came. On the way, he met many people. They all looked at ye Ziheng with a surprised and malicious eyes, and scolded him in a low voice. For a while, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he was isolated by the whole world, and the people around him were deliberately hiding from him. Few dared to Come up and have a word with him. When we arrived at the weapon refining hall, there were still few people here. Apart from the disciple we met when Qin Luo came here, there was no one else. Ye Ziheng slowly walked to the side of the disciple. The disciple looked up at ye Ziheng when he heard the footsteps. He found that ye Ziheng was obviously disdainful in his eyes, but he was still pressing his unhappiness in his heart. He looked at ye Ziheng and asked. "What can I do for you?" "I''ll sell the magic." Ye Ziheng said, and took out three long sword weapons, one long sword weapon and one long gun weapon that had been refined by the system. The disciple was obviously shocked when he saw these things, but he soon calmed down, looked at ye Ziheng and said with a questioning attitude. "Where did these things come from!" Ye Ziheng was a little angry because he could hear his meaning from the tone of the disciple. He suspected that the magic weapon he made was stolen. But even though he was full of anger, ye Ziheng kept it from breaking out, because he knew that he would sell magic weapons in the future and had to go through the weapon refining hall. "I used to make them myself, every one of them." Chapter 283 The disciple listened to this, but he didn''t believe it. He still looked at ye Ziheng with a suspicious look. "Wait a minute, I have something to call first." Finish saying, also ignore ye Ziheng, took out a mobile phone to dial a phone directly. Then ye Ziheng listened to the words that made him most angry. He once wanted to stab the disciple''s head with a long sword. "Hello elder, it''s me. I''m the guard of the weapon refining hall. I have a question for you. Can you check the treasures in the sect''s treasure house to see if they are rare?" "There are five swords, three swords, one long sword and one long gun in the first place." Ye Ziheng''s fist clenched tightly, and his teeth clenched tightly because of his anger. Although he tried to hide his anger, it was still obvious. The disciple also saw the anger on ye Ziheng''s face, but he was not afraid of it. Instead, he sneered at ye Ziheng and said. "Tianxingmen sect rules. Anyone who fights in the refining hall, refining hall, etc. confiscates his magic weapon and is forbidden to enter the refining hall, refining hall, etc. for one year." "You can beat me for anger, but you have to pay a price for your anger, a heavy price." Finish saying, the face showed unbridled smile. But ye Ziheng, although in the heart anger Ran Ran Ran Ran, but had to bear. After a while, there was a voice over the phone. The disciple nodded his head here, then hung up and looked at ye Ziheng. "There are five magic weapons in total. Count 50 pieces of warm jade for you." Say, then want to take down the five magic weapons of Ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng suddenly reached out and stopped the disciple. "Why, aren''t you going to sell it?" The disciple said, extending his hand back. "As you said before, the normal price of a magic weapon is 15 pieces of lukewarm jade. Shouldn''t five handles be 75 pieces of lukewarm jade? Why do you only give 50 pieces of lukewarm jade?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. But the disciple sneered. "Yes, I can tell you for sure, according to the price of tianxingmen, this common magic weapon is indeed a handle of 15 pieces of warm jade, but I just want 10 pieces of warm jade to receive one of your magic weapons. What can you do with me?" At this time, ye Ziheng''s heart was very angry. His eyes were fixed on the disciple. However, the disciple was not afraid of him. He had a contemptuous smile on his face and looked confident. "Of course, you can also choose to take the magic weapon and sell it yourself. This situation is allowed by the clan. But I have to remind you in advance. With your reputation in tianxingmen now, I''m afraid that a piece of wenrunyu may not sell at all." With that, the disciple''s face showed a proud smile. Ye Ziheng held the magic weapon in his hand and stood there for a long time to think. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked up at the disciple. "OK, 10 yuan a handle, I''ll sell it." Said, will hold the magic hand from above. Seeing that ye Ziheng agreed, the disciple sneered, took the magic weapon away from the table, and then took out a bag of Wen Runyu to give it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took the wenrunyu in his hand and did not count it. He carried the bag and walked straight out of the refining hall. However, shortly after ye Ziheng went out, the smile on the disciple''s face suddenly disappeared and replaced with helplessness. Then, a middle-aged man in a white robe slowly walked out of his back. Chapter 284 "Patriarch, is it really necessary for you to do so?" The disciple turned to look at the white robed man behind, his face full of helplessness. This middle-aged man is Qin Feng, the patriarch of tianxingmen. "Yes, this is to train his mood. Only when he can bear the ridicule of the outside world can his mood be really sublimated." "Can you change your job? I think he almost jumped up and hit me just now. If you were not behind me, I''m afraid he would rush up and hit me." Said the disciple, with a look of lingering fear. But Qin Feng listened, but smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''m very confident in him. He can definitely hold back." "What if he doesn''t hold back?" "I can''t help it. It''s a pity, but it''s OK. Can you do it next time?" Hearing the words of the patriarch, the disciple suddenly felt something was wrong and looked up at the patriarch. "Then what shall I do?" "What do you do?" "I mean, what if he beats me? I''m afraid my little body can''t stand his beating. I''m only in the middle of the third grade." After listening, the patriarch smiled and waved. "Don''t worry, I''m sure he''ll have a right hand and never kill you. And even if I accidentally killed you, I will bury you. " When the disciple heard this, he was in despair. He suddenly felt that his back half was over. "By the way, do you have any other good way to provoke him?" Qin Feng suddenly asked. The disciple had lost hope for life, but when he heard the words of the patriarch, an idea flashed in his mind. "Master, I do have a small idea." "Oh, tell me." "In fact, my idea is very simple, that is, you let the alchemy hall and the beast hall make preparations. If ye Ziheng comes to buy or sell things, all of them will follow my method, while keeping his price down, and at the same time making too high a price for what he wants, so that he can be better 1 angry." As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he just thought about it for a few seconds, and then made a decision, with a smile on his face. "Well, that''s a good idea, so let''s do it." After that, he walked straight out of the refining hall and towards the refining hall. Seeing this scene, the disciple suddenly laughed, but he could not help crying again. ¡­¡­ After leaving the refining hall, ye Ziheng, carrying a bag of wenrunyu, rushes towards the mansion where he lives. But when ye Ziheng came to his door, he suddenly saw several disciples in white robes squatting at his door. When those disciples saw ye Ziheng coming, they immediately ran towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng thought that these guys came here to find fault. He was humiliated by the disciple when he was in the tool refining hall. Now he was in a bad mood. He called out the black iron staff directly and beat them. Before those disciples could even explain their intention to ye Ziheng, they saw that ye Ziheng''s black iron stick had fallen on one of them. Another disciple was trying to explain, but before they could speak, ye Ziheng fell down again and knocked it to the ground. In this way, the group was surrounded and beaten by Ye Ziheng alone. Chapter 285 After ye Ziheng hammered them for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng''s anger was almost gone. Looking at these disciples who had been beaten violently by himself, his face was blue and purple. "Only a few sanpinjing, dare to come to me and block my door. I really think I''m a paper tiger." Ye Ziheng said, looking at the faces of several disciples showing a trace of disdain. When those disciples heard this, their faces were full of pain. "Ye, elder martial brother ye, you misunderstood. We are not here to find fault. You misunderstood." A disciple could not help crying out that his face had been swollen by Ye Ziheng. What he said may not be very clear, but ye Ziheng still heard it clearly. But after hearing this, ye Ziheng fell into a deep silence. People don''t come to make trouble for themselves, but if they hit them now, did they make trouble. But even so, ye Ziheng took a deep breath, pretending to be calm. "Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s all." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, several people couldn''t help but look at each other. Give us a beating, and then nothing happens. It''s too rogue. Ye Ziheng sees a few people didn''t speak, dry cough again, change a topic hurriedly. "However, since you are not here to find fault, what are you here for?" The disciple with swollen face looked at ye Ziheng, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said. "We, we are here to join you." "To me?" Ye Ziheng is obviously stunned. He is ready to join in. Is there anyone in Tianxing gate willing to join him? I don''t think I came here to prepare for the 25th baby. "I''m the head enemy of the whole sky Stargate now. What''s the advantage of you running for me?" "In fact, there is no future at present, but what we see is something deeper in you." "Something deeper?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. Is there something deeper on him? Why don''t you know? "Tell me something deeper than what you say." Ye Ziheng said that he wanted to hear how the disciple''s equipment related to him. As soon as the disciple heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t refuse, so he spoke directly. "In fact, this deeper thing is very simple. Many people in the clan have seen it, but it is precisely because of this that they hate you, elder martial brother Ye." "Oh, so amazing?" Ye Ziheng suddenly became interested in what the disciple said. The disciple smiled softly. "In fact, this thing is very simple, that is, the patriarch attaches great importance to you." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. He seems to have heard that in Zhou Wu. However, ye Ziheng did not interrupt the disciple, but let him continue. "As we all know, since the founding of tianxingmen sect, disciples can only be promoted to core disciples when they reach wupinjing, but you are in sanpinjing. The patriarch will recklessly promote you to core disciples, which is unprecedented in tianxingmen." Listening to the familiar words, ye Ziheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, but still didn''t interrupt him. "There is also the magic weapon with three levels. Although tianxingmen is a top school and has a lot of magic weapons, not everyone can give it to you. However, it was not long before you came to the sect that you got one. This once again shows the importance of the sect leader to you." "The last thing is the identity of the core disciple and the privilege of the real disciple, which shows that there is no difference between your identity and the real disciple. The only difference may be that the real disciple has his own master, but you don''t, but it doesn''t matter. You can directly ask the master about any cultivation questions, because there is no master For the father''s sake, you will have fewer restrictions. In other words, you are more free than the true disciples. " Chapter 286 After listening to this disciple''s analysis, ye Ziheng nodded, maybe because he was in a different height. Compared with Zhou Wu''s analysis, his analysis was still a little different. He said some obvious things, but he could summon up courage to join himself under the eyes of the disciples of the whole sky, which was very good. However, ye Ziheng is still hesitant to accept their defection. After all, he does not know these people, nor is he very clear about their character. He must not hastily agree to them. Seeing ye Ziheng still hesitated, the disciple thought for a while, and finally said. "Elder martial brother ye, we are all just disciples of ordinary families. We don''t have strong rights, rich cultivation resources, good martial arts tutors or anti heaven cultivation qualifications. If everything goes according to schedule, our accomplishments in this life may not reach the level of Wupin, but we don''t want to, we don''t want to stay in such a small world in this life. Going to you may lead to a moment of abuse, but if this abuse can bring us a better future, then we are willing to accept all this. To put it simply, we have come to join you for nothing but a fight. " Finish saying, several people coincidentally looked at ye Ziheng, waiting for ye Ziheng''s reply. "You are so sure that you can get famous with me. What if it is not as good as before?" Those disciples couldn''t help laughing at it. "So what, but back to the beginning of life, because we have nothing to lose, so we are not afraid of everything." Ye Ziheng looks at several people in front of him, and hesitates for a while. But just then, a voice suddenly came into his ear, which prompted him to make the final decision. "Task Publishing: build something task specific: create your own forces in tianxingmen. Completion degree: low: create a simple force with a population of more than 10. China: create a simple force with a population of more than 50. Gao: we have created a powerful force with more than 100 people. Perfect: create a top force with more than 1000 people. Reward: depending on the completion of the task. Time limit: one month. " Looking at the task in front of him, ye Ziheng did not hesitate, but looked up and counted the number of people. There were 6 people in total. It seems that the number is still a little small. "Come with me first." Ye Ziheng said, opened the door of his villa, and walked in first. Those disciples couldn''t help but froze when they saw this scene, but soon their faces showed joy. It seems that ye Ziheng is going to accept their trust. Entering ye Ziheng''s villa, ye Ziheng took the six disciples to the hall, and then let several people sit on the sofa. "Boss, if you have anything to tell us, let''s just say it. It''s absolutely incumbent on us." The disciple who had been beaten and swollen by Ye Ziheng immediately changed his name and called the eldest brother, with a smile on his face. Ye Ziheng can''t help but smile. Since the guy, he hasn''t said whether to accept their support or not. He just changed his name and began to call himself the boss. But ye Ziheng doesn''t want to worry about it now. Anyway, it''s necessary to accept their investment. Now more importantly, it''s about how to expand the staff. Chapter 287 "As for the disciples next to you, are there any who have the same idea as you, that is, to join me?" Ye Ziheng asked directly. Several disciples were stunned after hearing this sentence. They just looked hesitant. Why do they ask if there is anyone else''s question now. But even so, the disciple replied obediently. "I don''t know. Six of us are familiar with each other because we live in the same place, so we have made a good idea to come here together. Others may still have some ideas." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening and thought for a while. He seemed to think of something. He looked up at the disciple and asked. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Yan Qingan." "Why not?" "Jiangluoshan." "Cheng Han." "Sima Qing." "Han Miao." After six people made brief self introduction, ye Ziheng nodded and said. "Qing''an, do you have a magic weapon?" When Yan Qingan heard this, the expression on his face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Six people turned their heads and looked at each other for a while before returning. "Eldest brother, we are all disciples of the ordinary family. All the things sent by the family every month are used for cultivation. We have no money to buy magic weapons." Looking at Yan Qingan and other people''s helpless expression, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, just nodded, then said. "Since you have identified ye Ziheng as the eldest brother, I will not treat you badly. I am proficient in the art of refining weapons. I can help each of you to refine a second-class magic weapon, but you need to collect the materials yourself." When Yan Qingan and others heard this, they immediately fried the pot. "What! Boss, you can also practice weapon skills! " "I depend on it. It''s a weapon refining skill. It''s a second-class magic weapon. The eldest one is mighty!" "Boss, are you sure you''re not kidding? We have six people here, but we have six for each! " ¡­¡­ Six people talk, there are surprised, there are excited, naturally there is no doubt. "Boss, the success rate of weapon training is always very low. Are you sure you can succeed? If you don''t want another magic weapon, just forget it. " Yan Qingan asked aside, although he was very happy with ye Ziheng''s promise to help them refine magic weapons, but from a practical point of view, he said that ye Ziheng could refine two magic weapons or six magic weapons, which made him feel that ye Ziheng was a bit boastful. Although there is not much to be absorbed in refining weapons, there are still some concepts about the resources and energy needed to refine a magic weapon. It is very difficult to know how hard it is for a three level warrior to refine six two level magic weapons. Although ye Ziheng can boast of Haikou now, if it''s time to take their refining materials and can''t deliver anything, the relationship between them and ye Ziheng will certainly deteriorate, and it''s an irreparable deterioration. But ye Ziheng didn''t feel angry about Yan Qingan''s query. After all, the difficulty of refining the weapon is there. If it is easy, how can so many people lack magic weapons. But what others can''t do doesn''t mean that ye Ziheng can''t do it. Even if ye Ziheng can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the system can''t do it. It''s just six second-class magic weapons. At most, ye Ziheng can fix them all in one week. Chapter 288 After that, ye Ziheng talked with Yan Qingan for a while, and told them not to divulge the news about him for the time being, because ye Ziheng still needs them to do something with their normal identity. Several people nodded in succession and then left. After Yan Qingan and others left, ye Ziheng sat back on his sofa and breathed a long sigh of relief. What happened today is really enough. After a while, ye Ziheng sat up straight from the sofa, waved his hand and opened the attribute panel of the system. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 3210 (the first stage of the third level) mental strength: 530 / 530 (the first level) ultimate internal organs: 20% remaining experience value: 2174w comprehensive evaluation: little fame" Ye Ziheng roughly looked at his current information, and then did not think much. He directly waved, and transformed the attribute panel into the lottery panel. "The host currently has 1 raffle ticket left. Would you like to start the raffle?" "On." Then the nine palace lattice flickered, and after a few seconds, it fell on Lingbao. "First taste Lingbao: Wang Liguo, can directly increase 1000 points of physical strength after use." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned. He looked at Wang LIGO, who suddenly appeared in his hand. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. Add 1000 points of physical strength. This is not a small number. It can make ordinary people fly over directly to become three level martial artists. Of course, the premise is that ordinary people can withstand this powerful force. And the most important thing is that such a powerful fruit is only the first one! It''s amazing. You know, the last time he got the first product of Lingbao "niuligo", it can only increase his physical strength by 50 points at most. How can wangligo increase his physical strength by 1000 points! After a shock, ye Ziheng picked up Wang LIGO and put him into his mouth without any hesitation. Then, the sound of the system was again introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear. "Stamina + 1000." Ye Ziheng opens his property panel again. "Host: ye Ziheng" physical strength: 4210 (middle part of the third grade) mental strength: 530 / 530 (first grade) ultimate internal organs: 20% remaining experience value: 2174w comprehensive evaluation: little reputation " accomplishments have been improved again, but there is a big gap from the 1W point required by the fourth grade. We need to continue to take good things from the system Only then. When ye Ziheng thought about how to get more good things to help him improve his accomplishments, his mobile phone suddenly rang. "Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~ ~" Ye Ziheng took the mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at the mobile phone screen, which was written with three big characters. "Big sister." "Hello, sister Luo, what can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng picks up the phone. "Well, ye Ziheng, do you have anything urgent now?" "No, what''s the matter?" "That''s fine. You come to the central hall of tianxingmen now. My father has something to do with you." Finish saying, then "Du" a hang up the phone. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng put the phone in his pocket and walked out of the villa towards the central hall of tianxingmen. Ye Ziheng''s front foot just walked out, and a man in a black robe and a black hood appeared at the door of his villa. Chapter 289 When ye Ziheng arrived at the central hall, he saw Qin Luo and Qin Feng sitting on a wooden chair with a cup of tea in their hands. They were drinking there, looking at ease. Qin Feng is drinking tea. He turns around and sees ye Ziheng coming. He quickly puts down the teacup in his hand and looks at ye Ziheng with a smile. "Ziheng is here. Would you like a cup of tea?" Looking at Qin Feng''s face as if nothing had happened, ye Ziheng suddenly didn''t know what to say. Let yourself become the core disciple to arouse the public anger. Find someone to challenge yourself to become the public enemy of the whole tianxingmen. Moreover, ye Ziheng suspects that Qin Feng meant that he kept the price of his magic weapon down. Otherwise, with the right of that disciple, he would not dare to do so even if he looked down on ye Ziheng. After all, such things, no matter where they were put, would be severely punished if they were investigated. "No, what can I do for you Ye Ziheng asked firmly. See ye Ziheng no chat meaning, Qin Feng also did not in more ink, a smile, way. "Oh, yes, the sect leader of black tiger sect just sent out several invitations to invite our disciples to participate in a test. I just want to ask if you are interested in participating in it." "Trial? What kind of trial? Is it OK for me to be so low? " "It''s not a big test, it''s to play in an underground maze. There''s no special requirement for cultivation. As long as you take the invitation, you can go in as an ordinary person without cultivation." Although Qin Feng said all this sounds very relaxed, but ye Ziheng thought it was not as simple as Qin Feng said. According to the extent of Qin Feng''s pit today, there are some unexpected dangers in the trial. It''s likely that ye Ziheng is seriously injured and dying. So before he fully understands the situation, even if he dies, he will never casually agree to Qin Feng. Seeing ye Ziheng''s alert face, Qin Feng was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. "The top three of the test can get the prize provided by the black tiger gate. Each of them has a Wangli fruit, a five product magic weapon and other rewards." Ye Ziheng was a little moved, but he still resisted the inner impulse and didn''t agree. Seeing that ye Ziheng could not bear to move under such temptation, Qin Feng had to increase the reward again. "And there will be some rewards from tianxingmen. Each of the top three members of tianxingmen''s sect will have a wangligo and a five product magic weapon. If they can get to the top three of the test, they will give three wangligo." After hearing the reward, Qin Luo, who had been drinking tea as if nothing had happened, couldn''t help but stare at his father in surprise. Ye Ziheng is also deeply moved by this. If he gets the top three in the test, he can not only get one wangligo in the test, but also get four in tianxingmen, five in total, 5000 points of physical strength, and go straight to the third level. Needless to say, this business is not a loss. "When can I go? I''ll get ready." Ye Ziheng is also lazy to ask about the details of the trial, and directly asks about the time of the trial. Chapter 290 "The time of the test is a week later, and the place is Mongolia." "Mongolia? This one inside or that one outside? " "The one outside." Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but Leng for a while. "Do you want to go through the formalities for going abroad?" Qin Feng listened, but shook his head. "It''s OK. Just arrange the private plane of zongmen to fly there." "Is it not against the law?" "Illegal? Why? There is no border for the armed. " Ye Ziheng is too lazy to talk about these things. Anyway, these things are not for him to think about. Qin Feng will help him with everything. "If that''s OK, I''ll go back first." "Well, go back. You''re very tired today." When ye Ziheng heard Qin Feng''s words, he suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Feng. But Qin Feng looked at ye Ziheng with a smile on his face, and the expression on his face was nothing different. But ye Ziheng knew that Qin Feng understood why he looked at him, and he knew better than anyone else, just pretending well. Ye Ziheng is also too lazy to worry about these things with Qin Feng, and Leng hum goes out. Just after one foot stepped out of the gate of the hall, ye Ziheng''s mind began to hear the sound of the system again. "New task release: Test King task specific: get good results in the test. Completion degree: low: participate in the trial medium: complete the trial high: win the rank Perfect: win the champion task reward: depends on the completion degree of the task. " The system has released another task, and can make another profit. Ye Ziheng thought, with a bright smile on his face, and walked out of the central hall happily. And ye Ziheng just walked out of the hall, and Qin Luo came over and looked at his father with disgust on his face. "Dad, it''s not good for you to be such a fool. Don''t forget that he has a real life master." But Qin Feng shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m trying to exercise him. I''m sure that real people will not be so careful with me." Qin Luo shakes his head helplessly. "The friar of wupinjing doesn''t come back safely after he goes. You let him pass through sanpinjing. You don''t want to exercise him, you want to murder him." "If you suffer from hardship, you will become a human being. Are you a real person''s disciple? Do you still have this awareness?" Finish saying, Qin Feng walked to the front of the main hall, looked up at the sky in the distance, suddenly a little more melancholy in his heart. At this time, ye Ziheng, who does not know the situation, is still happy that he can get a lot of good things. After a while, ye Ziheng returned to the gate of the villa and was about to enter. A familiar and strange voice suddenly came out of his mind. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, I advise you not to go any further." The voice is introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng''s pupil suddenly stares at him. His face is full of surprise. "You, who are you?" "Blood feather demon! My name is blood feather demon! You can''t even remember my name for a character I''m so highly praised! " The voice of blood feather devil Zun rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, with a trace of anger. But ye Ziheng doesn''t want to worry about whether the bastard is angry now. He just wants to know why he can talk in his head! Chapter 291 "Why can you talk in my head?" Asked ye Ziheng, in a tone of surprise. "Ah, boy, you don''t want to see who my blood feather demon is. It''s just a matter of mind transmission skills. I can do it at any time if I want." Said the blood feather devil, with a trace of pride in his tone. "The transmission of divine thoughts sounds advanced. Would you like to teach me?" "I''ll teach you, OK, but you have to reach the seventh level martial arts first." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stupefied. "So you were a martial artist in qipinjing before you died?" "Boy, don''t take such a low level to guess my strong cultivation. I was strong before I was alive, which is beyond your understanding." "Oh, so you''re very good?" "Of course." "Better than real people?" "Real person, what is real person? It''s the most desperate situation on your planet. I can''t miss it." "Since you are so powerful, I want to ask you, how did you die?" As soon as the words came out, the blood feather demon immediately stopped talking. He was silent for a long time, and then slowly replied. "Well, you may not believe it. In fact, I don''t know how I died." Ye Ziheng snorted and didn''t bother to contradict him. He didn''t even know how he died. This guy must be bragging. "Well, do you believe it or not? I used to be very successful, but I don''t remember how I used to be." Ye Ziheng laughs and is not talking with him. He is going back to his villa. But the foot just stepped out a step, and suddenly the sky and the earth changed color. Ye Ziheng only felt that he was falling into a darkness and wanted to break away, but he could do nothing. "Hum ~" after a sound of tinnitus, ye Ziheng regained control of his body and lost the feeling of falling just now. The darkness around him also changed slowly. A rock wall rose up and surrounded ye Ziheng. A dark golden sun gradually appeared in the black sky, shining on Ye Ziheng''s body, but ye Ziheng did not I feel half the warmth, but I feel a little cold. "Well, what''s going on?" Ye Ziheng looks at the scene of sudden changes around him, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. "I just told you not to go forward. You didn''t listen to me. I can''t blame you." The voice of blood feather devil Zun rings again in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng realizes the seriousness of this matter and asks quickly. "Devil, what''s the matter?" "Can''t you see that someone is going to fuck you, young man?" "To fuck me, why?" Ye Ziheng is still at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened. The blood feather Lord shrugged. "I don''t know why people want to engage in you. Don''t you know better than me? After all, you''ve got points in your heart for what you''ve caused." "Who am I offending?" Ye Ziheng suddenly a Leng, think of Yang Di and Yang family, but this is possible? Yang family is not a small family. The strongest one in the family is only the cultivation of wupinjing. But how can a man of wupinjing build such a huge world separated from reality? It''s really incredible. Someone else must be doing something wrong with this. Chapter 292 "Hey boy, don''t think about those things. The enemy is coming this way." The voice of the blood feather demon rang again, and ye Ziheng looked up. He found that a few monsters in the human shape of the beast had killed themselves not far away. They were holding the same magic weapon in their hands, with green light in their eyes, and looked at ye Ziheng fiercely. "What monsters are these?" Ye Ziheng looked at the monsters he had never seen before. His face was full of puzzles and doubts. "Some of the small miscellaneous soldiers in the orc tribe are all cultivation of yipinjing. Even though their body is stronger than yours, you can say that they are two levels higher than them. A few swords can solve the problem." "Orc tribe! There are really Orc tribes on the earth! Then do they have a cute animal ear mother? " What are the things in this boy''s mind? The enemy even thinks about his wife at present. "Yes, and not only the ear, but also the face and body." Hearing this, ye Ziheng quickly waved his hand. "Forget it. It''s too much." Just then, the orcs had rushed to ye Ziheng''s front. But ye Ziheng did not panic at all, because as the blood feather devil said, just a few orcs in the first level are really just fists for ye Ziheng. Then he saw ye Ziheng shake his fist and smash it on the orcs, one fist at a time, killing all the orcs. "The host Kills 30 orcs and increases physical strength by 30 points." Ye Ziheng doesn''t care about 30 points of physical fitness. After all, for ye Ziheng now, this physical fitness really isn''t very useful. When ye Ziheng was ready to take a good look at the orcs he had just killed with his bare hands, he looked down and was surprised to find that the bodies of more than 30 orcs had all disappeared. "Shit, my Orc body! That bastard stole from me! " Leaf Evergrande scolds, in the heart that calls a not happy. "Don''t cry. No one is stealing from you. The carcasses of the orcs are not real." Once again, the voice of the blood feather devil fell into ye Ziheng''s ear. "Ah? It''s not true. What does that mean? " Ye Ziheng asked in great doubt. "You can''t have any orcs. Most of these orcs are illusions created by the people who set up this bureau with their own power. Otherwise, you can''t appear in such a small place. Are you orcs?" "Small place?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. He doesn''t understand where the little place in the mouth of the blood feather devil Buddha refers to. "Well, there seems to be something good in that box. Don''t you open it and have a look?" "Box?" Ye Ziheng turned around and saw a small box at his feet. But it was at the moment when he saw the box that ye Ziheng immediately thought of something and his face became a little dignified. "Boy, what''s the matter with you? You look a little ugly." "I think I probably know who is going to fight against me." "Oh, who?" "It''s not the first time a guy I don''t know has done it." Ye Ziheng said, as like as two peas in the house, I was rewarded for killing the monster. What a familiar drama, and even more important, is that the style and color of the box are exactly the same. But why does this man do this? What is his purpose? Chapter 293 Ye Ziheng opens the box in front of him, which is a very common magic weapon, a long sword. "This is a long sword. It''s too stingy." With that, ye Ziheng shook his head. At the place where tianxingmen is dozens of miles away, the man in black robe looks at ye Ziheng in the crystal ball in his hand and feels disgusted with the prize in the box. He can''t help but feel speechless. "Well, since you want better rewards, I''ll give you some rewards." With that, a strange smile appeared on his face. With a wave of his hand, a streamer flew towards the tianxingmen gate and finally fell into the place where ye Ziheng was. "Don''t look, the next wave is coming. By the way, you can do what you want. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he felt that the tone of his voice was not right, so he looked up, but he was frightened by the scene in front of him. There are more than one hundred orcs in ER Pinjing. They are all holding the magic weapon of Er Pinjing and kill ye Ziheng. "Fuck, your grandpa, don''t take such a play!" After a roar, ye Ziheng hurls his sword at the orcs. The Sword Pierced one Orc''s head, pierced it, and then pierced the second Orc''s head. Then ye Ziheng took out his Xuan iron stick and Xuan blaster, and the one with the Xuan iron stick in his left hand killed seven in seven out of the beast crowd, without any injury, while the one with the Xuan iron stick in his right hand was already half dead and injured. Then a few minutes later, ye Ziheng finally killed all the orcs. Even though he was not hurt at all, he was still very tired and sweating. "The host kills 120 second level orcs, with physical ability + 600 points." Then, a small information box appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Current physical fitness: 4240 + 600 = 4840" Ye Ziheng''s physical fitness has been improved again, but this method of improvement is also really tired. At this time, the carcasses of the orcs disappeared magically again, and a box appeared at the foot of Ye Ziheng again. But ye Ziheng did not rush to open the box, because he knew that once the box was opened, the next group of orcs would appear, so he had better rest before opening it. He asked as he gasped. "Devil Zun, what do you mean by the small place just now? It simply refers to the place where the celestial gate is located, or the larger area." The blood feather demon Zun was silent for a while, but at last he shook his head. "I don''t really know." "Ah!?" "Don''t be surprised. I don''t know why. My memory is not very complete. There are many places that are unclear. Where I come from, what I have done, who I know, and how I was sealed in that copper coin. I don''t remember all this. Only a few sporadic memories are kept in my mind, but they are not comprehensive." Ye Ziheng can''t help sighing after listening. I thought I could get some different secrets here, but now it seems impossible. After a rest, ye Ziheng''s physical strength was almost recovered, so he stood up and opened the box in front of him. But when ye Ziheng opened the box in front of him, he was shocked by what was in the box. There are 5 magic weapons, 20 elixir pills, and 3 niuli fruits. It''s too rich. Chapter 294 Ye Ziheng took a lot of things out of the box, but he had not been happy for a long time. Next second, his face sank directly. Not far away, another group of orcs appeared. They were cultivated into three kinds of animals, and the number of them seemed to be the same as the just group of monsters, no less than them. "Shit! It''s a joke! " Ye Ziheng is going crazy. If he comes to 120 orcs, he may be able to resist it. But if he comes to 100 all of a sudden, it''s just what he wants to do. How can he win! The speed of the third level orcs is much faster than that of the second level orcs. Ye Ziheng is in a daze at that small meeting, and the orcs have rushed over. As you can see, ye Ziheng had to hold the black iron stick and the glaring explosive gun in his hand and fight with them in the crowd of beasts. But ten minutes later, ye Ziheng killed five or six of them, but ye Ziheng was already exhausted. He kept shaking his hand holding the gun and stick, looking at his seventy-eight or ten orcs and breathing. "Boy, didn''t you just get some elixir for recovery? Use it quickly, or you will have nothing if you are chopped to death by them." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly responded. Without saying anything, he took out several pills from the storage ring and put them into the mouth. After that, ye Ziheng felt that the fatigue on his body was slowly disappearing, and his physical strength was gradually recovering. The whole man returned to the original state, rushed to many orcs again, and fought with them. In the next more than an hour, ye Ziheng has been relying on this kind of fighting method. If he has strength, he will have liver. If he has no strength, he will withdraw to the corner and take pills. He will kill all 100 orcs in sanpinjing. "The host kills 100 orcs of level 3, with physical ability + 1000 points." "Current fitness: 4840 + 1000 = 5840." The physical strength has risen by a thousand points. If this is put in the ordinary way, ye Ziheng can definitely wake up in a dream, but now ye Ziheng just wants to cry. A hundred three grade orcs, a whole hundred. If ye Ziheng had not got some pills for recovery, he would have really belched. Think of this, ye Ziheng can not help but feel a burst of heartache, and then, the carcass of the orcs disappeared again, the box under Ye Ziheng''s feet appeared again. Looking at the box in front of him, ye Ziheng could not help kicking him open, but when he thought of the good things in it, he couldn''t help but feel soft and unable to get down. But when he thought that he might encounter the siege of a hundred four beast people, ye Ziheng had to retract his outstretched hand. Although it''s useless to delay time, ye Ziheng really wants to have a good rest now. He really feels that he is going to be tired into a dog, so he must have a good rest. "What the son of a bitch wants to do? I don''t have any deep hatred with him. Is it necessary to do this to me?" leaves make complaints about the sound of the Tucao. "Did you sleep with someone else''s wife?" The voice of the blood feather demon Buddha was quietly introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng directly sent him a white eye. Sleeping with a wife? Please, I''m still a boy now. Chapter 295 The physical strength recovered almost, ye Ziheng opened the box in front of him once, and this time the good things in the box obviously made him moved. "10 magic weapons, 100 elixirs, and one wangliguo!" Wang LIGO! One can increase physical strength by 1000 points. I didn''t expect to get one here. So ye Ziheng didn''t say a word, and directly put "wangliguo" into his mouth, chewed it several times, and swallowed it all. "The host eats wangliguo, with energy + 1000 points." "Current fitness: 5840 + 1000 = 6840." "Shit, this wave is definitely making money!" Ye Ziheng said loudly, it''s a joy in his heart. If you''re lucky, after going out this time, ye Ziheng''s physical strength may be directly pulled to 9999, and his cultivation will directly lead to the top three grades. Of course, the precondition is that ye Ziheng can resist the remaining waves of attack. Not long after taking away the things in the box, ye Ziheng saw the figure of the orcs again. This time, the number of orcs has been reduced a lot compared with the number of the second and third grade. There are only 20 orcs before and after, but each one is tall, with unbelievable limbs. Each one is seven or eight meters high, with a mace in his hand, showing his tusks. He looks vicious. "Fuck, what are these monsters!" Ye Ziheng said, opened the breath detection, and then the three meter high Orc information appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Race: orc Guardian accomplishments: introduction to the first section of the fourth level Introduction: the giant Orc cultivated by the orc king with the corpse of ordinary orcs has strong strength, strong attack, destruction and defense, but the speed is the defect they can''t hide." "Orc guardian, it sounds like a cow." Although the orc guardians are four kinds of monsters, they may be too large in size, and their speed is really too slow to speak. After seeing these orcs'' extraordinary slow speed, an idea quickly formed in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng put up the black iron stick in his right hand and took out the "magic machine crossbow". Then he saw ye Ziheng''s skillful bowstring and crossbow, and then aimed at the head of a Orc defender. "Whew" a crossbow darted out of the magic machine crossbow and shot straight into the eyes of the orc guard. Then a green blood rushed out and the orc fell down. See this. There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face, so he was not afraid of these Orc guards. Then ye Ziheng installed the second crossbow with extremely fast speed and shot one arrow at the head of another Orc defender. "Whew" another Orc Guardian fell. Ye Ziheng did the same again, one arrow at a time. In a few minutes, 19 of the 20 Orc guards fell down. When ye Ziheng was about to give the last attack to the last Orc guardian, he suddenly found that his crossbow seemed to have been used. But ye Ziheng did not panic at all. He turned around and looked at the orc guards who were shot down by his own crossbow. The service life of a crossbow arrow is five times. The crossbows ye Ziheng just used are all unused before, and they can be used again as long as people are pulled back. But when ye Ziheng turns around and looks at the orc guards, the whole person is stunned again. Chapter 296 I saw the place where 19 carcasses of ORC guards were supposed to be poured, but it was clean at this time, without any trace, body or crossbow, as if it had never happened. ¡°WTF£¡£¡£¡¡± Ye Ziheng is going crazy. I have 19 crossbows. That''s all! It''s a bully. But in ye Ziheng''s stupefied period of time, the only remaining Orc Guardian came to ye Ziheng''s back, waved his mace and smashed it on the back of his head. Ye Ziheng only felt cold behind him. He looked back quickly and found that a mallet had hit him in the face. Although the orc guardian''s walking movement is a little slower, it''s not ambiguous to beat people. The huge mace directly hit ye Ziheng''s face door. For this kind of thing that may lie down for a lifetime, ye Ziheng naturally dare not carelessly, and quickly pick up the magic machine crossbow in his hand and move to the front of him. "Kazam ~" although Shenji crossbow is also one of the four magic weapons, it seems to be inferior to the great mallet in the hands of the orc guards. However, if it is smashed like that, it will become a mess in an instant. OK, now not only the crossbow is gone, but also the crossbow is smashed by me. It''s really his mother''s worry. Ye Ziheng takes out adsorption gloves and sneaker boots directly from the storage ring and quickly puts them on. Then when the orc defender launches the second attack, he quickly backs up and makes the orc defender hit the air. At this time, the orc guard began to lift the mace. Ye Ziheng saw the opportunity, rushed up, put his foot on the mace, squatted down and got up immediately. The whole man flew towards the orc guard, and finally fell behind him. He reached out his hand, launched the adsorption gloves, and pasted them behind the orc guard. At this time, ye Ziheng turned his hand, "cold wing sword" appeared in his hand. But before ye Ziheng could do it, he saw a huge palm of his hand coming straight to him. Seeing this, ye Ziheng had to give up the chance to attack. Then he stopped releasing his thoughts on the absorbing gloves and clapped heavily on the orc''s back. With the help of mutual force, he jumped to the arm. Then ye Ziheng holds the cold wing sword in his hand and stabs it into the orc''s arm. Then he runs forward against the cold wing sword and runs all the way to the orc''s palm. Then he stabs it hard. "Pooh" ~ the green blood suddenly gushed out of the hands of the orcs. The face of the orcs showed ferocity, and they began to shake their arms crazily, trying to shake ye Ziheng down. But ye Ziheng''s adsorption gloves are firmly absorbed on his arm. No matter how he shakes them, ye Ziheng is still. When the orc saw it, he was furious and raised his arm to the top. At a glance, ye Ziheng saw what the orcs wanted to do. He released the adsorption gloves from the orcs'' hands, and then jumped up to a height of two or three meters from the top of the orcs'' head when the orcs lifted themselves to the highest space. Then, in the middle of the air, ye Ziheng turned his hand and pointed the cold wing sword at the head of the ORC. As he fell, he stabbed at the top of the orc''s heaven. "Pooh ~" "Pooh!" Ye Ziheng''s long sword fell down with the orc''s arm, and the orc''s arm hit the ground heavily, while ye Ziheng''s cold wing sword stabbed the orc''s skull straight and pierced his whole skull. Chapter 297 The huge body of the orc Guardian slowly fell down, and ye Ziheng got up and jumped off his body and landed on the ground. "The host kills 20 Orc guards, with physical strength + 1000." "Current fitness: 6840 + 1000 = 7840." "The cultivation of the host reaches the high level of three grades." The body of the orc disappears again, and the box appears again. Ye Ziheng looks at the box in front of him, but he doesn''t touch him. Instead, he takes out several elixirs from the storage ring and swallows them. After waiting for a few minutes, his physical strength is almost recovered. Ye Ziheng takes a breath and goes to the side of the box. A four product magic weapon, Ling Guangjia, and 20 four recovery pills. This time, the reward is significantly reduced compared with the previous several times, but what makes ye Ziheng speechless is not the reduced reward, but the four grades of Ling Guangjia. Ye Ziheng looked at Ling Guangjia and couldn''t help feeling tired. Now I have a three grade bright armor. Now I have a four grade one for ye Ziheng. It''s useless. Sighed, but ye Ziheng still took off his disciple''s clothes, then took off the bright armor, and put on Ling Guangjia. After all, it''s also the magic weapon of the fourth grade. The effect is certainly better than that of the third grade. Although it''s not very desirable, it''s also very good to have more means to protect life. This Lingguang armor is lighter than the light armor before, but its hardness is definitely stronger than the light armor, which is a good magic weapon. "Ling Guangjia: four level magic weapon, which can block 40% of attacks of four level and below, five level attacks can offset 10%, and six level attacks are invalid. Special function: absolute defense * 3. (when a warrior who does not include six ranks below six ranks attacks, he or she can prevent 100% of the attacks. When seeing a brief introduction about Ling Guangjia, ye Ziheng nodded slightly and smiled a little, which is a good thing for absolute defense. Just thinking about it, a deafening roar came from afar. Ye Ziheng looked around and found a brand-new ORC. The height of the orc is similar to the normal Orc of the previous two or three grades, but there is a faint fear power that people dare not look directly at. Ye Ziheng quickly opens the breath detection, and then the orc''s information appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "Race: orc King Cultivation: high level of Wupin Introduction: the king of ORC is born with Wupin cultivation. His spine can be drawn out and turned into a bone sword. He has a special ability: orc command, which suppresses all orcs below his cultivation, so that they cannot attack themselves." It''s not a joke that the cultivation of Wupin Gaoduan is totally different from two realms, and there are also five magic weapons. This strength is enough for ye Ziheng to drink a pot. However, with the first time in the ghost house and his own difference between the two big realm of the skeleton win the premise, ye Ziheng is still somewhat certain of this battle, so not much panic. Then he saw ye Ziheng slowly lift the dazzle blaster in his hand, take a deep breath, kick his feet, and kill the orc King directly. The orc king is not panic at all. He stretches his right hand behind him, holds his spine, and pulls it suddenly. Then a bone sword slowly pulls out of his spine. Chapter 298 Ye Ziheng shot at the head of the orc king. And the orc king is a plain face will bone sword a wave. "When!" With a sound, ye Ziheng''s spear was lightly blocked away, and then a sword was chopped towards ye Ziheng''s shoulder. Ye Ziheng''s face changed suddenly when he saw it. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the orc king would be so fast. Now he can''t hide, so he had to launch Ling Guangjia''s "absolute defense". At the moment when absolute defense was opened, a light golden light lit up on ye Ziheng, and then the bone sword of the orc King fell on ye Ziheng''s shoulder. All I heard was "when!" At the same time, the orc king was shaken out, and a shallow crack appeared in Ling Guangjia''s body. Ye Ziheng took a look at his shoulder and found that there was nothing serious wrong with him except a little trace cut by the bone sword, which made him feel relieved. But at this time, the orc king who was shaken out has rushed back, leaping in the mid air and splitting towards ye Ziheng''s heavy sword. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly picked up the dazzle blaster in his hand to block it in front of him. But ye Ziheng''s dazzle blaster is just a three level magic weapon. It seems that the five level bone sword of the orc king can hardly be attacked. "Bang!" And he split the gun in two. Seeing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly retreated several steps, then took out the cold wing sword and the long gun, the left sword and the right pistol, and turned to kill the orc king. When the orc king saw this, he couldn''t help but raise a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, holding his sword in both hands and killing ye Ziheng. Then he saw ye Ziheng holding two magic weapons in his hand, one sword on the left and one gun on the right, attacking the orc King ceaselessly, while the orc King constantly interrupted ye Ziheng''s attack with his bone sword, with a funny smile on his face, as if he was just playing with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was enraged by what the orc king had done, and with a snap of his teeth, he began to attack at a faster speed. However, the orc king still shook his head with a smirk, and separated ye Ziheng''s attacks lightly. After five or six minutes, ye Ziheng''s physical strength has been consumed for most of the time. Even if there are restored pills, they can''t be used in this state, so he can only continue to insist. But a few minutes later, the sweat on ye Ziheng''s forehead was full of cheeks, his speed gradually slowed down, and his attack became more and more powerless. The orc king saw that ye Ziheng was exhausted. He smiled and attacked ye Ziheng. With one sword, he picked up the spear he had poked. Then he raised his bone sword and chopped at ye Ziheng. But when ye Ziheng saw this, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he had a strange smile on his face. "It''s not easy to lead you to the bait." Then he saw that Ling Guangjia on ye Ziheng''s body gave out a golden light again, and ye Ziheng himself launched a deadly attack on the orc king. Ye Ziheng collected the cold winged sword in his hand, left the long gun alone, then replaced it with two hands holding the gun, and stabbed at the waist of the orc King fiercely. When the orc king saw this scene, his face showed a frightened expression for the first time, but the expression was soon replaced by rage, and a powerful blow fell on ye Ziheng. Chapter 299 Ye Ziheng''s long spear pierced into the waist of the orc king, and the spear head had been pierced from another part of the orc King''s waist. As for the attack of the orc king, it did not cause any damage to ye Ziheng. For the reason that ye Ziheng''s lingguangjia launched "absolute defense", he not only failed to cause any damage to ye Ziheng, but also caused himself to be shaken out. The first thing ye Ziheng did after the orc king was shaken away was to quickly take several restorative pills from the storage ring and rush them into his mouth. Ye Ziheng''s physical strength began to recover gradually, but it may be because there are too many times of using recovery pills today. Ye Ziheng''s recovery speed is obviously not as fast as before. And then the orc king got up from the ground. He looked down at the gun, which ran through his waist, and his face was angry. "Roar!" The orc shouted, and then ye Ziheng saw him grasp the spear head with one hand, the spear body on the other side with one hand, and then force a fold. With a click, sipingjing''s long gun was directly broken by him in his body, and then he pulled it out again. The orc king looks at the two spears in his hand, then looks up at ye Ziheng, roars and throws the two spears to ye Ziheng. The two long guns, like flying bullets, rushed to ye Ziheng at a very fast speed. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly got up to dodge. Two long guns were hidden in the past, but when ye Ziheng looked back, he found that the king of orcs had rushed in front of him, and once again dragged his bone sword to split at him. Ye Ziheng''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t want to hide as fast as the orc king, so he had to bite his teeth and launch the last "absolute defense". "When!" The orc king was shaken out once again, and ye Ziheng, the suit of Lingguang armor, was directly broken into countless pieces and scattered on the ground, and the whole man retreated five or six steps. As soon as lingguangjia was broken, ye Ziheng knew that he had lost more than half of his victory. Before he could get up, he turned his hand and called out the cold winged sword. With a strong kick, he cut off the king''s head. The orc King seemed to feel something. He hurriedly dodged. Although he could not avoid ye Ziheng''s attack, he kept his head. Ye Ziheng''s cold winged sword fell and failed to cut off the head of the orc king, but he cut off his left arm sword, and the green blood gushed out immediately. Seeing that the orc King dodged his own fatal blow, ye Ziheng hurriedly raised his sword again and wanted to chop at the orc king. However, the orc king was not so stupid. He rolled back and dodged ye Ziheng''s attack lightly. Then he grabbed the bone sword in his hand and attacked ye Ziheng with red eyes. Ye Ziheng took the cold wing sword in his hand and was beaten down. After a while, a small crack appeared on the cold wing sword, and gradually expanded in an attack. In less than two minutes, ye Ziheng''s cold wing sword was broken by the king of orcs'' bone sword in a heavy blow, and became a pile of fragments scattered on the ground. And the orc king seized the opportunity, raised the bone sword, and stabbed ye Ziheng at the heart of his left chest. "Pooh" ~ " a burst of red blood splashed on ye Ziheng''s face, and then he felt only a cold chest, and the whole body slowly lost consciousness. Chapter 300 "In just a few minutes, from the middle section of the third level to the high section of the third level, we can fight against the five level alien race alone and seriously hurt them. Although many magic weapons are used in the middle, our strength and determination are really powerful. Such a good apprentice. It makes me greedy. I don''t know which Taoist friend has such good luck to receive such a good apprentice. " Outside ye Ziheng''s big array, an old man with simple clothes and good face looked at ye Ziheng inside through the array. When he saw ye Ziheng''s heart pierced by Wang Yijian, the old man didn''t feel much shocked, but just shook his head with a little pity on his face. "It''s a pity, it''s so close to winning." Finish saying, stretch out a hand to aim at that big array, a ball with a little golden light appears in his fingertip. But at this time, the old man seemed to suddenly realize something, the action on his hand suddenly stopped, and the light ball gradually disappeared. Half a sound later, the old man''s face gradually showed a smile. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, this boy is very careful. He has not prepared enough magic weapons to protect his life. It seems that I don''t need to rush to fight." With that, he continued to look into the big formation. ¡­¡­ In the array, the orc king thought he had killed ye Ziheng with a sword, and began to raise the rest of his arms and shout loudly. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s body suddenly convulsed, and then his eyes opened. "The heart of stone has been used automatically, and it has helped the host to prevent a fatal blow." The sound of the system rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Then ye Ziheng feels as if he suddenly has something in his hand. Looking up, he finds that it is a broken stone heart. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered that he had once drawn a stone heart of Wupin a few months ago. Its function was to block the fatal blow of Wupin realm and all the following realms. But ye Ziheng didn''t care much about this magic weapon at that time, so he put it into the storage ring. Unexpectedly, today he can save his life. Ye Ziheng was surprised and pleased at this time, but he tried to control his mood, looked at the king of orcs dancing happily not far ahead, carefully raised his left hand, and pointed his arm at the back of the head of the king of orcs. "Whew" the three white moon blades in ye Ziheng''s sleeve sword flew out of the sleeve sword and rushed straight to the back of the orc King''s head. The orc king also heard the sound from his five senses, but he didn''t think ye Ziheng would have the strength to make Yin moves towards him, so he just turned his head to look behind him and didn''t move. Then, the orc King''s head just turned to half, and the white moon blade just flew to his head, and then with a very fast speed, it went straight into the orc King''s temple, and then came out from the other side. "Pooh" ~ a burst of green blood rushed out, the king of orcs fell down slowly, and ye Ziheng''s mind heard a familiar voice again. "Kill the king of orcs. Gain rewards: physical strength + 1000 points, 10 lottery tickets, mental strength + 300 points, experience value + 5000W points. " After hearing a series of award sounds like gunfire, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, but then he felt his feet were sore and his eyes were black, and the whole person passed out directly. Chapter 301 Ye Ziheng''s body slowly fell down, and at the same time, the big array shrouded in ye Ziheng also slowly disappeared, shrunk together, and finally became a box. The old man before saw this scene, slowly flew down from the middle of the sky, to ye Ziheng''s side, and looked at him. "Well, it''s a good seedling." Finish saying, turn a hand, ye Ziheng''s body and that box floated together, finally floated back to the villa where ye Ziheng lives. "I''ve come to the core disciple''s area of tianxingmen to find something. It seems that I don''t pay much attention to me. If I don''t do anything today, I really think there''s no one in tianxingmen, right?" The old man said, looking into the distance, his figure moved, and the whole person disappeared instantly. Just a few minutes later, at the top of a mountain tens of kilometers away from tianxingmen, the old man looked up at the top of the mountain and saw a figure in a black robe sitting there with his back to himself. "It seems you guessed I was coming." The old man said with a smile as he walked towards the man in black. The man in black raised his head, but did not look back at the old man, but said directly. "I guess, but I didn''t expect it to be so slow." Finish saying, turn round to come, show half the face that is covered by hood, take a bit of strange smile. The old man took a look at the man in black robe, then looked at the green scenery in front of the man in black robe, and said after half a sound. "It''s the first time you''ve broken the rules in 50 years." The man in Black said nothing. Seeing this, the old man had to speak again. "The strong dragon doesn''t press the local Tyrannosaurus. Although I don''t know where you are from, I hope you can abide by our rules here. Otherwise, if I kill you now, I can do it even if I am alone." After listening, the man in black smiled and nodded. "I know." After saying that, he said again. "But I will make it up." Finish saying, big hand wave, a few magic weapons appeared in his hand, then fly toward the old man. Looking at the magic weapons in front of him, the old man could not help but frown and feel a little shocked. There are five magic weapons brought by the man in black robe. Except one is eight magic weapons, all the others are seven magic weapons. Moreover, each handle is well made and looks like a work of art. "To tell you the truth, when I see you take out these good things, even I have a feeling that I would like to catch you and search you all over my body." After hearing this, the man in black still smiled gently, but didn''t say much. The old man looked at the five magic weapons in front of him. He waved his sleeve and collected them all. Then he looked at the man in black robe and asked. "You don''t want him to die, do you?" The man in black did not speak. "Your cultivation is much higher than him. If you want to kill him, you can do it with your fingers. But you choose to set up a large array to let him pass the customs one by one. " Speaking of this, the old man looked at the man in black again, with a faint smile on his face. "You seem to think highly of him." The black robed man smiled again. He turned to look at the old man, but his face was still covered by a hood. "I do think highly of him, because he is one of the few people I''ve seen since I''ve lived so long that I might beat him." Finish saying, black robe man smiled again. Chapter 302 When the old man heard the man''s answer, he couldn''t help being stupefied for a while, and then he came back to see him. "How sure do you think I can beat you if I have any?" The old man asked, with a smile in his tone, but there was nothing else about the smile, just a simple joke like smile. The man in black looked at the old man and smiled. "It''s easy to beat me now, but it''s not just me now that the guy wants to beat." Said, the man in black slowly stood up. The old man knew that he was ready to leave. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked. "Then you will come to him in the future?" The man in black thought for a moment and nodded. "I''ll do it again, and that''s the last time I''ve met him." Finish saying, also ignore the old man, take out a jade Rune directly and crush it, then turn into a black streamer and fly away. Seeing this scene, the old man could not help but take a breath of cool air. "It''s a luxury to spend a seven product transmission magic weapon in a casual walk." With that, he shook his head and flew back in the direction of tianxingmen. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the familiar ceiling on the top of his head, as well as a few big dishes that were not very familiar nearby, one of which belonged to Qin Feng, and two of which ye Ziheng had never seen before. Ye Ziheng looked at them. For a moment, he was at a loss. After opening his eyes, he didn''t know what to do. He just looked at them in a daze. "Wake up." At this time, a kind-hearted old man asked, with a light smile on his face. Ye Ziheng looked at the old man and nodded. The expression on his face was like a frightened rabbit. But it still hasn''t forgotten to turn on the "breath detection" test. "Name: Qin Feng accomplishments: the first stage of Jiupin mindfulness: 3000 points (Zhongpin shennianshi)" "Name:??? Accomplishments: the middle part of nine grades mental strength:??? (high quality Master) " " Name:??? Accomplishments: Jiupin peak (real person) mindfulness:??? Ye Ziheng looks at the lineup in front of him, and suddenly he is stupid. Jiupin martial artist is the peak of martial arts. At this moment, there are three such guys around him, smiling at himself. It''s really scary. "How is Ye Xiaoyou resting? Is there anything uncomfortable?" The old man in the middle of Jiupin looks at ye Ziheng and asks with a smile. "Well, I''m fine. Nothing." Ye Ziheng said, squeezing out a smile on his face. "Ye Xiaoyou is OK, but for the sake of safety, it''s better to eat some more Lingbao." The old man said, glancing at Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded knowingly and smiled. Then he took out some fruits and handed them to ye Ziheng''s mouth. Before ye Ziheng could even see the level of the fruit, he was crammed into the air by Qin Feng to chew it, and it was one after another. In less than a minute, Qin Feng put all the fruit in his hand into ye Ziheng''s stomach, and there was not one left. When ye Ziheng finished all the fruits, he suddenly felt that his head was beginning to get a little dizzy. The whole world was spinning in his own eyes. Ye Ziheng realized that something was wrong and was going to say something, but it was too late. When his head sank, the whole person fainted again. Chapter 303 Ye Ziheng didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He only knew that when he woke up, a ray of morning light shone on his face, followed by a systematic tone. "The ultimate viscera of the host also reached 100%, and the cultivation has automatically broken through the four levels." "The host breaks through the four levels of cultivation and gains rewards: experience value + 3000W points, mindfulness + 100 points, and raffle tickets + 5." Then, the system''s property panel will automatically pop up in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1W (the first stage of four grades) mental strength: 930 / 930 (the first stage) limit meridians: 0% remaining experience value: 110 million points." Ye Ziheng looks at his property panel, and he looks ignorant. He doesn''t know what happened at all. How can his cultivation break through to the fourth level? After thinking about it for a while, ye Ziheng thought about the pile of lingguo imported by Qin fengsai when he woke up. 80% of them are the fruits that make them break through the four levels. Although the breakthrough to the fourth level is pure white whoring, ye Ziheng is not very happy, but more or less lost. The task of "Liwei tianxingmen" released by the system before must not be broken through in sanpinjing if it is to be completed perfectly. As a result, it has been broken through now. This task may not be completed perfectly. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng could not help sighing, with a trace of regret on his face. But think about it carefully. After paying so much attention to the spiritual fruits, I have more or less promoted my cultivation. Isn''t this wave a great loss. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and was about to get out of bed, but when he turned his head, he saw a box and a long gun on the bedside table. When he saw these two things, ye Ziheng was obviously stunned for a while, and then he came back to his mind after half a sound. He held out his hand and touched the long gun magic weapon, with a trace of undisguised surprise in his eyes. When ye Ziheng''s fingers touch the weapon, a row of systematic data appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "Seven magic weapons thunder gun, with the power of thunder, each strike can hit the potential of falling thunder, powerful. The stronger the strength is, the stronger the power can be exerted. " Seeing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looking at the thunder gun, and his eyes were shining. Ye Ziheng thought for a few seconds, just a few seconds later, he made a decision to hold the thunderbolt in his hand, then looked around, saw no one, and shouted. "Well, there is no one. I''ll take this thunderbolt first if no one wants it. No one wants it, right? I''m not polite. " Then, with a wave of his hand, the thunderbolt gun turned into a streamer and flew into ye Ziheng''s storage ring. Then ye Ziheng pretended to be an innocent person again, and held the box in front of him, and opened it very calmly. "The host gains five magic weapons, the wolf sabre. Wolf blade, the faster the attack speed, the stronger the attack power, and has a stacking effect. " "The host gains the medium level Lingbao Nianli fruit. One can increase the Nianli by 3000 points." "The host can obtain the seven magic weapon transmission stone. There are six transmission stones in total, including one mother stone and five son stones. Holding the mother stone in hand and placing the son stone in one position, you can instantly transmit it to that place. Note: each pebble has 10 times of use, while the mother stone has 50 times, which will be damaged when used up. " Looking at a few things I got, I was stunned again, and I couldn''t help but get excited. I''m so lucky today. How come so many good things come all of a sudden. Chapter 304 Ye Ziheng looks at several things in his hand, which is called having a happy life. This wave is definitely not a loss. A seven grade spear, a five grade broadsword, and a seven grade magic weapon for escaping. It''s worth it. However, although these magic weapons are all very good, the long gun is still too high for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng can''t play his full strength. In addition, ye Ziheng has learned two or three of the five grade broadsword techniques. Although he has learned them thoroughly, he still has many shortcomings, which may not be as good as a long spear and sword. But it''s not a big problem. Ye Ziheng has made a breakthrough in cultivation. He can learn more martial arts. If you go down to the martial arts tower and find some martial arts about Sabre technique, it''s not a problem to practice them well. Thinking of this, ye Heng is going to get out of bed and go to the martial arts tower. But just then, another panel of the system suddenly pops up in front of him. "Number of Raffles left for the host: 15. Is there a draw? " Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned for a long time before responding. 15 tickets, 15 tickets in total. This is the first time he holds a double-digit lottery ticket. It''s a big number. "With 15 raffle tickets, there''s absolutely something good going on this time." Ye Ziheng thought about it, so he nodded without hesitation, and then a brand new lottery panel appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. This time, ye Ziheng''s lucky draw panel is not like the previous nine palace grid, nor the first big turntable, but a big box on the screen with all kinds of strange runes floating in the air. Below the box are several different options. Single draw, ten consecutive draw, custom draw times. (more than 10 times of bottom five products) Ye Ziheng looks at these three options, thinks about them, and quickly makes a decision. He clicked "custom draw times" with his finger, and then adjusted the number to 15. "are you sure about the draw times?" "OK." Ye Ziheng answered without hesitation, and then the big box on the screen began to wobble. After a few seconds, it suddenly exploded, and a golden light came out of it. "Congratulations to the host, get: 5 pieces of magic weapons, 2 pieces of magic weapons, 3 pieces of magic weapons and 1 piece of golden silk garment. One box of first-class danyao, two boxes of second-class danyao, and one piece of Zhongpin Lingbao Tongmai fruit. " Ye Ziheng was silent when he saw the things he pulled out. As expected, God is fair to all people. He has just treated you, and now he will not treat you any more. Among all the things that ye Ziheng can look up to this time, there are only the five grade gold silk clothes and the middle grade lingguo Tongmai fruit. Ye Ziheng looks down on other things. So ye Ziheng took out the golden silk clothes and tongmaiguo alone, put away other things and looked at their introduction. "The golden silk clothes, five magic weapons and silk entanglement are as light as clouds. They can resist 60% of the attacks of the martial arts below the five realm, and the five realm friars can resist 40% of the attacks, and they can use the mental power to make them self repair." "Tongmai fruit, medium level Lingbao, is used by four level martial artists. The effect varies from person to person. The number of Tongmai is about 10-100 at a time." Chapter 305 Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face, which was a little disappointed at first, immediately showed a smile. It''s not a loss to get these two things. It''s a little bit of a gain. So ye Ziheng took off his coat and passed on the soft golden silk coat. The gold silk dress has a good texture, feels smooth on the body, and is very light without any burden. Then ye Ziheng picked up the Tongmai fruit in his hand. "System, is it OK for me to eat this now?" Ye Ziheng asked, it''s better to ask in advance about this kind of thing, otherwise, what''s wrong with eating carelessly will not pay off. "Yes, there will be no problem." Hearing the positive answer from the system, ye Ziheng felt relieved to spit out tongmaiguo. After eating tongmaiguo, ye Ziheng felt a warm current coming from his arm, vaguely felt a warm liquid flowing slowly through his blood vessels. "Ding, 102 channels of the host are opened, 10% of the ultimate channels are reached, and the physical strength is increased by 5000 points." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but froze. He opened 102 meridians, and the degree of completion was only 10%. So he had to open another 900 meridians to break through? It seems that we can see ye Ziheng''s Puzzlement and confusion, and the system soon explains it for ye Ziheng. "There are 1088 channels in the human body. You can reach the ultimate meridians by opening all the channels." Ye Ziheng can''t help but feel soft for a while when he hears this number. But think about it carefully. There are 102 tongmaiguo. If you use tongmaiguo in the future, that''s about ten things. If you can''t make money, you can find someone to buy tongmaiguo. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng was relieved. He put away other things and walked out of the door. This is the morning, a wisp of wind blowing, but let people have a kind of refreshing feeling. After leaving the door and walking for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng arrived at the door of the martial arts tower. The people in the martial arts tower are as few as ever. Only a few people are there looking at the martial arts in their hands. However, when these disciples saw ye Ziheng entering the martial arts tower, they all showed their disdain. It seems that they don''t want to see ye Ziheng. Although ye Ziheng had expected this situation for a long time, he still felt sad. After all, he was rejected by all people and isolated by all people. But fortunately, those disciples came to find ye Ziheng yesterday, let ye Ziheng know that he is not too lonely. Ye Ziheng went directly to the seventh and eighth floors of the martial arts tower. All the martial arts here are of medium level. They can only be cultivated after the fourth level. They are just suitable for ye Ziheng''s cultivation now. "System, how many martial arts can I practice now?" "The host can now cultivate 200 volumes of intermediate martial arts, and one volume of intermediate martial arts can increase 100 points of physical strength." "50 points in one roll, 200 rolls in training, so I can increase my physical strength by 2W points this time!" Ye Ziheng is a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to increase so many physical points this time. "It''s true that the cultivation of martial arts can increase the physical strength by 2W points, but it''s important to remind the host that the total physical strength needed for the host to break through the five level realm is 10W points." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost died on the spot without breathing. 10W! I used to have 1.5W physical strength, and now I can get 2W points by learning martial arts. That''s more than 6W. How can I get so much physical strength! Chapter 306 Although it seems that it''s hard to get 7W points of physical fitness, ye Ziheng thinks that these physical fitness points are just scary now. With the increase of physical fitness and the strengthening of cultivation, 6W points of physical fitness will come to hand sooner or later. Besides, the system has so many tasks to do, and more than 6W of physical fitness will be achieved sooner or later. Then ye Ziheng calmed down his heart and began to learn martial arts well. After going through all kinds of things before, ye Ziheng realized that there are limitations in just cultivating one or two kinds of magic weapons. To be truly powerful, you need to cultivate several martial arts related to all kinds of magic weapons. Other people don''t practice like this because they spend a lot of time on their martial arts. They don''t have the time or the energy to learn so many things. But ye Ziheng is different. He only needs one or two seconds for other people''s things that need more than ten years. He can easily do things that other people can''t do in his whole life. This is his advantage. He decided to make good use of him. So ye Ziheng chose several mainstream weapons, such as swords, spears, swords, halberds and so on. He learned 20 of them each, and the rest who had no one to learn, or few to learn, such as hooks, whips and so on. However, because they were not mainstream, they didn''t learn much, five or six volumes each. In the end, ye Ziheng picked up some kung fu skills. After all, fist and leg are his most primitive skills. But even so, ye Ziheng''s quota of 200 copies has not been used up, and there are still 40 copies available. However, these quotas are not redundant and there is nothing to learn, so they are left. In fact, at the beginning of the fight, ye Ziheng has already figured out the usage of the remaining 40 quota. Then he saw ye Ziheng walking slowly to the line about Kung Fu, looking for a while there, and then stopped in front of a bookshelf. And in the middle of that shelf, there is such a line of characters. "Body method martial arts" Yes, these body method martial arts are the last thing ye Ziheng needs to learn. There are totally 40 vacancies reserved for body method. As the so-called thirty-six plans, walking is the best plan. Running away has always occupied an extremely important position in ye Ziheng''s eyes. You can''t beat others, but you can beat them. Because only by saving your life can you challenge others again and beat them. Especially in the face of enemies who are much more powerful than you, the skill of escape becomes more important. And that''s why ye Ziheng prepared 40 vacancies for the body method. But even though there are 40 vacant seats, ye Ziheng is still very careful in his choice. He first picked up all the body skills, compared them one by one, and then chose the best forty volumes to practice. In the end, ye Ziheng spent more than one minute to learn all these body methods, and experimented with them in the narrow space of the seventh floor of the martial arts tower. The speed was very fast, and he mastered them well. In a few seconds, he knocked down all the bookshelves on the seventh floor, and then ran out of the seventh floor of the martial arts tower at a very fast speed of more than ten seconds. Those who watched martial arts downstairs only heard the whole body of "Hu", even ye Ziheng''s figure could not be seen clearly. Chapter 307 After fleeing from the martial arts tower, ye Ziheng walked along the road and thought for a while. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to go to Biwu hall. In a few days before he was going to participate in Qin Feng, he told him that the test had gone. I don''t know how long it would take to go. And the task of "Liwei tianxingmen" only has one month of execution time. If the time to test is more than one month, everything will be late when he comes back, and nothing can be rewarded. Now ye Ziheng''s cultivation has broken through to the four levels. Although he can''t complete the task perfectly, he can at least complete the following tasks at a high level. Those rewards are better than nothing. After making up his mind, ye Ziheng walked all the way to the direction of Biwu hall. Ye Ziheng walked slowly all the way. After more than ten minutes, he finally came to the Biwu hall. However, he found that the Biwu hall had been blocked by disciples who did not know where they came from. All of these disciples sat around a competition platform. Inside the competition platform was a man dressed as a core disciple of tianxingmen. The man looked like he was in his twenties, with a confident smile on his face and a long spear in his hand. He seemed to be a magic weapon of four kinds. But on the platform, ye Ziheng can''t see anyone except him, and he doesn''t know who this guy is going to fight with, making so many people around. "Brother, who is this man? What do you want to do? Why are so many people around him? " Ye Ziheng was curious, so he went to a disciple who was padded on the outside and looked inside. The disciple didn''t look back at ye Ziheng. He kept his eyes on the core disciple with a smile of excitement on his face. "That''s elder martial brother Yutu, a master among the core disciples of Tianxing sect. It''s said that the cultivation of Wupin is still one step away from liupin. It''s one of the core disciples most favored by the sect. It''s expected to be promoted to the true disciple." "As for why you are here." Said the disciple, the original excited smile on his face suddenly turned into a sneer. "Naturally, it''s to teach ye Ziheng, who doesn''t know the height of the world, a lesson. Let him see if the core disciples of tianxingmen can make it." Then he opened his mouth and spit on the ground. "Brother, why don''t you even know such big news? Don''t you usually go to the clan to read the announcement?" The disciple said, turning his head to look at ye Ziheng. But when the disciple saw ye Ziheng''s that second, his eyebrow suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes crossed a little doubt. "Brother, how can I see you so familiar? Have I met you somewhere? " Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. "Yes, I have. And you just mentioned me." When the disciple heard this, his face suddenly changed. Looking at ye Ziheng, he was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth. Half ring, he just returned to God, but Ye Ziheng is already in place, into the crowd. Ye Ziheng slowly walked in the crowd, gently pushing away the gathered crowd with his hand. People also subconsciously look at ye Ziheng. At the moment when they saw him, people''s faces showed surprise or disdain, but no one spoke. They just made way for him and gave way to biwutai. Ye Ziheng walked with a smile on his face, on a road that no one dared to block, and walked slowly to the front. It''s like the ancient emperors, when they ascended the throne, walked the way of coronation surrounded by all the ministers. At this time, he is indeed on the way to coronation. In front of him, it is convenient for him to be the main hall of coronation. Where will he put on the crown for himself or be put on the clown''s hat, be crowned as a king or become a laughingstock. Chapter 308 "Ye Ziheng, I didn''t expect you to come, which surprised me a little." Yu Qu stood on it and said, with a hint of irony in his tone, as if he looked down on ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng smiled, walked up to the platform and looked at Yu in vain. "What dare you? The challenge of wupinjing is not a big deal. " "The challenge of wupinjing is not a big deal? What a breath! " Yu Hua said, and suddenly stood up. He pushed the little wooden stool he had just sat on under the stage, then walked to ye Ziheng''s face, and looked at ye Ziheng with a sneer. Ye Ziheng is not afraid of this. He stands up straight and looks at Yu in front of him. He has a smile on his face and a ponder in his eyes. "Since younger martial brother Ye doesn''t think the challenge of wupinjing is a big deal, you shouldn''t mind letting me use the magic weapon of wupinjing when challenging you." As he said this, he smashed the long spear in his hand to the ground, and put it between ye Ziheng and himself, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. "Four magic weapons. It seems that ye Ziheng has only three magic weapons. Isn''t it not good to do so?" "What''s not so good? Last time, he was also the one who bullied our inner disciples with three level magic weapons. He said that what magic weapons are also part of our strength. This time, elder martial brother Yuhua took out four level magic weapons, which is also his strength. What''s not good?" "That''s it. It''s called tit for tat. Elder martial brother Yuhua is right. I support him." ¡­¡­ The disciples under the stage are talking about it, but the direction is basically one-sided. They are all saying that Yu was right. Ye Ziheng deserves it. Of course, there are also a few people who think that Yu''s cultivation in vain is higher than ye Ziheng''s, and the magic weapon he uses is stronger than ye Ziheng''s, which is unfair. However, there are only a few people who are not accepted by the public and are soon silenced by those who support him. "I have another one to remind younger martial brother Ye." Yu in vain seems to think of something suddenly, and his face shows a "sudden realization" expression. "What?" "I don''t know how to be humble, so I will never agree to let you do 30 moves and 20 moves." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. He understood the meaning of Yu in vain. He said these words, frankly, just wanted to vent his anger for the things of Mu lie before. However, what''s the matter with ye Ziheng? At the beginning, it wasn''t ye Ziheng who asked Murray to let him do 20 moves. It''s his own business. "No, I''m afraid you''ll lose if you let 20 moves go." With that, ye Ziheng smiles at Yu in vain. But after hearing ye Ziheng''s words in vain, he felt angry for a moment, and the hand holding the long spear was a little tighter, but he still held his anger and squeezed out a smile. "It seems that younger martial brother Ye is very confident in himself. If I don''t exert all my strength in this stop, it will become my fault." "It''s OK. Anyway, if I fail, I will fail. Is it common for me to fail in the cross-border challenge. But if elder martial brother Yuhua lost, the situation would be different. He tried his best to fight with a person who was lower than himself but was defeated by others. It would not make people laugh if he said that. " With that, ye Ziheng looks at Yu in vain, and the smile on his face is full of provocation. But in vain is also enraged by Ye Ziheng''s behavior, clenches the long gun in the hand, chuckles. "In that case, for my own reputation, I''d like to invite younger martial brother ye to cool down." Finish saying, the long spear of the bibcock in the hand then stabbed toward ye Ziheng. Chapter 309 The long spear of the dragon''s head in the wrong hand suddenly stabbed at ye Ziheng, so fast that people could not see it clearly. When everyone can''t get away from ye Ziheng because of this gun, he suddenly sees ye Ziheng turn around, straighten his stomach and bend his body. The whole person becomes a capital "C" character. Then, the long spear of the dragon head goes through ye Ziheng''s back. In this way, ye Ziheng in everyone''s face under the expression of disbelief, easily avoided the powerful blow in vain. Yu was also stunned when he saw this scene, but he quickly reflected, with a gloomy face, sweeping the long gun again and shooting the body of the long gun towards ye Ziheng. When the disciples saw this situation, they thought ye Ziheng could not hide, but ye Ziheng shocked them again. Ye Ziheng''s legs suddenly made an effort, and the whole man jumped up directly. At the moment when his feet were off the ground, the body of the long gun just crossed under his feet. Then ye Ziheng did a back somersault in the middle of the air, and finally landed steadily on the ground. Then he shook his head and immediately surprised many people. The disciples under the stage couldn''t help clapping and cheering. They almost forgot what they came here for. But Yu, who challenged ye Ziheng, was already exasperated to the extreme. "Damn it! Are you an acrobat running out of the circus! Don''t do these fancy things. If you have the ability, you can fight with me! " With that, Yu took up the long spear in his hand and began to stab ye Ziheng. He beat ye Ziheng back and forth. All the way back to the arena, ye Ziheng saw that there was no way to leave behind him, and he had already played with him in vain. Let him finish what should be finished earlier. Then, he saw ye Ziheng suddenly put out his left hand to hold the long gun which was stabbed by Yu in vain. Then he turned his right hand again, and the wolf blade he had obtained appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. After seeing the magic weapon in ye Ziheng''s hand, Yu was stunned for a moment. He saw a strange light in his eyes, and his body trembled. "This is the magic weapon of five kinds!" Among the disciples under the stage, someone helped Yu to say what he wanted to say. Then, almost all of them showed the same expression of surprise as Yu. But ye Ziheng didn''t care whether they were surprised or not. One hand was holding the long spear of the dragon head, and the other was holding the wolf knife, and he suddenly split towards Yu in vain. In vain, he suddenly turned back to his mind, dodged one by one, and then took a long shot to draw the spear back from ye Ziheng''s hand. "You, how can you have five magic weapons!" Yu Xu points to ye Ziheng''s wild wolf blade and his eyes are full of envy. But ye Ziheng sneers. "You don''t care how I got here. Anyway, as long as it''s my magic weapon, he''s a part of my strength." Finish saying, mention again wild wolf knife to split toward in vain crazily. In vain, he dared not look down upon ye Ziheng, and quickly raised his spear to attack ye Ziheng. Originally in vain, Yu felt that the strength of Ye Ziheng''s cultivation of three levels of cultivation, even if he had five levels of magic weapons in his hand, would not last long, and would be defeated in a few minutes at most. But ye Ziheng has been pressing Yu in vain for seven or eight minutes. Yu in vain gradually realizes that something is wrong. Chapter 310 "You, your cultivation is not sanpinjing at all! You are the fourth martial artist! " Yu in vain suddenly shouted, his tone full of shock. And when he said this, the competition field, which had been calm at first, began to boil. "What! Ye Ziheng is one of the four martial artists! Isn''t he the third level warrior! " "But from the breath he exudes, it seems that he is really a four level martial artist!" "How could it be! Yesterday, I saw that when he and senior brother Murray fought, they were only in the third level realm. How could they enter the fourth level realm overnight! " "It''s impossible to be promoted to the fourth level overnight. Do you think it''s because he hid his accomplishments before?" "Well, don''t say it. It''s possible!" ¡­¡­ The disciples under the stage are talking about it, but ye Ziheng on the stage is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. He just wants to solve the waste in front of him now. He is also a Wupin martial artist. His accomplishments are there. The reason why he was beaten by Ye Ziheng before was just because he wanted ye Ziheng to use up his own strength, and then he came out to solve ye Ziheng with the least strength. But now I know ye Ziheng is a martial artist of four grades. If it really needs to be consumed, maybe ye Ziheng hasn''t been exhausted yet, so he lies down first. So Yu Hua immediately changed his way of playing, swept ye Ziheng''s moves, then jumped straight behind ye Ziheng, then rushed towards ye Ziheng, and the spear head of the long spear was facing ye Ziheng''s back. Yu Tu''s speed is surprisingly fast, but ye Ziheng''s forty skills in the martial arts tower are not for nothing, so he can easily escape Yu Tu''s attack by turning around, and then cut Yu Tu with a sword. Yu has always kept the way of defending but not attacking. Ye Ziheng has no chance to hurt him but to waste it with him. But now Yu has chosen to take the initiative, which gives ye Ziheng a chance to hit him. However, when ye Ziheng''s wolf blade was cut in vain, ye Ziheng felt a slight shaking movement from the edge of the wolf blade. It didn''t feel like cutting on meat. But ye Ziheng didn''t have time to think about it, because Yu Hua had already shot back at him with a long gun. Ye Ziheng retreated several steps. When he got back to the safe area, he looked at the wound he had just left on his body with a wild wolf knife, but saw a piece of brass scales emerging from the breach of his clothes. "Three magic weapons." Ye Ziheng recognized the level of this defense magic weapon at a glance. It''s not very strong. Even if ye Ziheng wanted to, he could break the magic weapon with a knife. The reason why this magic weapon can resist ye Ziheng''s knife is that ye Ziheng doesn''t want to hurt people. He thinks that as long as he leaves a little trace on his body in vain, it''s good for him to admit defeat. But I didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon in it. But ye Ziheng is sure that next time, Yu Kuo will not have such good luck. Yu took a look at his clothes cut by Ye Ziheng. Seeing the magic weapon inside, he could not help but smile. "It''s part of my strength. It''s not a foul." Said Yu in vain, with a touch of contentment in his eyes, as if he was showing off his treasure to ye Ziheng. But in fact, ye Ziheng is not interested in this small three level defense magic weapon, but the disciples under the stage show greedy eyes. Chapter 311 Without hesitation, ye Ziheng once again raised the wolf blade in his hand and went to kill Yu in vain. But in vain, he did not step back at all. He held the gun tightly and killed ye Ziheng. For a while, there was a lot of fire between the swords and guns. They fought hard to part with each other. As soon as one of them was cut off, one of them broke the move, one of them went straight in, and the other one was cut off. Ye Ziheng''s magic weapon is one level higher than Yu Tu''s, while Yu Tu''s cultivation is one level higher than ye Ziheng''s. They have been fighting for half a day, but they haven''t been able to take advantage of each other. After five or six minutes like this, both of them may realize that there will be no result in such a fight. If they want to defeat each other, they must pay a price. Ye Ziheng was the first to make this awareness. At that time, Yu''s long gun stabbed at him again, and he faced two choices. 1¡¢ It''s light and loose. As before, you can interrupt your moves with one stroke, and then attack yourself quickly, but you can only interrupt your moves in vain. 2¡¢ While Yu did not have the strength to defend himself when he wasted this move, he cut a knife at him, but in this way, ye Ziheng''s injury became an inevitable result. Is it to continue to wear out and look for flaws that are basically impossible for the other side, or to replace injuries with injuries and break the deadlock? This may be a problem worth thinking about for others, but for ye Ziheng, it doesn''t need thinking at all. Why do you think so much? Is it useful? Mang is done! Then, he saw ye Ziheng slash the wolf blade at Yu in vain and thrust the spear at him in vain. After seeing ye Ziheng''s actions, both the disciples under the competition platform and Yu Wang on the competition platform were stunned. Although some of them may not be as tall as ye Ziheng, they are not fools either. They know exactly what ye Ziheng wants to do. It''s a very extreme way to replace injuries with injuries, especially to challenge people who are better than themselves. Generally, they don''t fight like this if they are not forced to a desperate situation. But ye Ziheng now chooses to use this tactic when the two sides are even, and on the premise of knowing that the other side is wearing the three level defense magic weapon. Is ye Ziheng stupid? The powerful strike of Wupin warrior is enough to smash his bones. At such a big risk, he may only get seriously injured in the end, but he still chose to do so. No matter what ye Ziheng thinks, but his resolute and fearless spirit really shocked many people. Even his opponent, Yu vain, could not help admiring him. In fact, ye Ziheng has proved himself. Standing on the stage of martial arts competition, he fought with Yu Tu, one of the most powerful disciples of tianxingmen. He didn''t fall behind in the whole process, and even took advantage of it several times. If yu did not wear a three level defense magic weapon, ye Ziheng would have won. But it seems that ye Ziheng''s goal is not limited to being recognized by the public. What he wants is victory, the joy when he defeats the enemy. He would rather be injured for a life and death fight than ordinary fight without any wonderful fight. "I admire your courage. You really deserve to be one of the core disciples of tianxingmen, but I can''t lose this battle." Yu Hua said, and with a snap of his teeth, the spear went more quickly toward ye Ziheng. Chapter 312 Ye Ziheng''s wolf blade splits on the body of Wang. "Bang!" With a sound, it will directly split the wolf blade. At the same time, Yu''s long spear was stabbed in ye Ziheng''s abdomen. When all the people are divided because of the victory or defeat, the unexpected things happen suddenly. Ye Ziheng ''. But when Yu''s long gun stabbed ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng''s coat also exploded, but then there was a magic golden silk coat in it. After seeing this scene, everyone was stunned until someone broke out in the crowd. "Grass! Another five products magic weapon As soon as they heard this, they all stared at ye Ziheng''s golden silk clothes with two greedy lights in their eyes, just like the wolf who had not eaten meat for a long time. But ye Ziheng didn''t care about it at all. He looked up to see the hidden waste of his predecessor, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Seeing ye Ziheng suddenly smile at himself, Yu in vain can''t help but shiver and step back. Now ye Ziheng is wearing Wupin armour with Wupin sabre in his hand. But in vain, although he has tried Wupin realm, the magic weapon in his hand is still a little inferior to the level of grade. It is almost impossible to break ye Ziheng''s armor. Now the three armor items on his body are also broken. There is only one piece of body left. I''m afraid ye Ziheng can''t even touch it. And if it''s a protracted battle, he can''t guarantee that ye Ziheng will break the rules and get hurt in exchange for a life and death fight with him. If ye Ziheng does this, he may fail miserably in vain. After all, ye Ziheng can''t break his armor when he is wearing the armor of Wupin. However, he has nothing on his body. If ye Ziheng''s big knife of Wupin flicks it gently, his life will not be guaranteed. Thinking again and again, Yu in vain finally made what he thought was the most correct choice. "I surrender." Finish saying, in vain then directly throw the long gun in the hand to the ground. Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, since everyone else has surrendered, there''s no more significance for him. His time is too tight to waste on him alone. Yu elder, who is under the competition stage, saw this scene and looked at Yu in vain with a trace of regret, but still announced that ye Ziheng won the game. But the disciples under the platform looked at it in vain with a disdainful look. After all, as a martial artist, it''s a very despised thing to admit defeat in advance without fighting until the last moment, especially for those who admit defeat directly without any minor injuries, such as Yu vain. "Elder Yu, can I have a look at the form registered yesterday?" Ye Ziheng on the competition stage suddenly looks at Yu Changlao of the competition hall and asks him. "Table? The one you challenged? " Ye Ziheng nodded. "I may not be in tianxingmen in a few days, and I want to rush to solve the problem before I leave." As soon as the words came out, ye Ziheng could not get a watch from the elder. The disciples around the bottom of the Biwu platform suddenly became in a mess. About a third of the disciples ran away. Chapter 313 But as the old saying goes, if you can''t escape from the first day of the first year, you can''t escape from the 15th. Although those guys have run, it doesn''t mean ye Ziheng doesn''t know their existence. Yu''s watch for ye Ziheng records that more than 300 people from sanpinjing to wupinjing are martial artists, among them, there are two other people from wupinjing, except for the former murei and Yuwu, but they are all the first five grades. There are more than 80 people in four grades, and the rest are all three grades. Ye Ziheng''s task can''t be completed perfectly, but how can we say that we need to complete it in a high level and get more rewards. So ye Ziheng encircles the two wupinjing warriors and 80 four Pinjing monks, and adds some three Pinjing fellows. Although the chaos before made a lot of fighters who had to challenge ye Ziheng escape, some lengtouqing thought that ye Ziheng had defeated Yu vain, the peak of wupinjing, and proved himself. Even if someone wanted to challenge him, he would only look for those wupinjing fighters, and he would not bother them any more. But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng didn''t fight these guys just to prove himself. He just wanted systematic task rewards. So ye Ziheng, by the way, beat up more than 50 lengtouqing in the competition hall. Then I took the watch in my hand and began to look for the four and five martial artists one by one. Behind ye Ziheng, he followed a group of disciples who could not be too busy to watch, followed ye Ziheng all the way to the home of disciple Siping and Wupin, and dragged them out for a fight. Later, these people learned how to behave. When they saw ye Ziheng coming, they shouted to surrender directly, for fear that ye Ziheng would beat them. So after ye Ziheng rushed into the home of several disciples and beat them, another group of disciples ran to ye Ziheng in person and gave in to ye Ziheng. Five or six hundred people surrendered to ye Ziheng. It was a spectacular scene. The system also regards those who surrender automatically as those who ye Ziheng defeated, so in a moment, ye Ziheng''s task is directly declared completed. "The host completes the task" Liwei tianxingmen ", with a high degree of completion. The awards are as follows: five raffle tickets, experience value: 100 million points, animal pet calling skill, four level top-level skill red blood formula. " The reward for five level immortal blade and extreme internal organs disappeared. Maybe it''s because ye Ziheng didn''t reach the perfect completion degree, but the problem is not very big. After all, ye Ziheng has a five level wolf blade now, so it''s unnecessary to cut the immortal blade. As for the extreme internal organs, he''s in four levels now, and he''s starting to cultivate extreme meridians. He wants to limit internal organs What''s the use. To be honest, what the system left for ye Ziheng this time is still to listen to his conscience. He took away the two things he didn''t need most and used the rest. "The host has four skills that can be cultivated. Do you want to start cultivation?" "Practice." Ye Ziheng replied. Then, ye Ziheng felt that a warm current flowed into his body, and his limbs were like soaking in a hot spring. "The secret of red blood" has reached a perfect state, with physical strength + 1W. " Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng was also stunned for a while. Even his skill was directly perfect, and he also increased his physical strength by 1W points. Is this serious! Chapter 314 "The cultivation of the host is promoted to the middle of the fourth level." The sound of the system rings again, and then the figure of the property panel appears in front of Ye Ziheng again. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4.5w (middle part of four grades) mental strength: 930 / 930 (first grade) limit meridians: 10% remaining experience value: 190 million points." "System, my experience value seems to be reduced a lot!" Ye Ziheng looks at his experience value and suddenly feels something is wrong. Before that, his experience value was still 110 million, plus this time''s 100 million, which should be 210 million. Why is it still 20 million less. But the system quickly explained, "the cost of upgrading a volume of intermediate martial arts to a perfect level is 10W points. The host has trained 200 volumes before, so the experience value of 20 million points has been deducted." Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more when he listened to it. A volume of 10W experience points of martial arts is not a lot, but within the range that ye Ziheng can support. Then ye Ziheng opened up and turned over the "animal pet summoning skill" he had acquired before and studied it. "Pet summoning skill, common summoning skill, can summon pets that have a contract with the host to the front of the host." After seeing the introduction of the call of pet, ye Ziheng stood in situ and froze for a few seconds, then raised his head for a long time. "Xiaokui, it seems that she is at home alone." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help swallowing his mouth, and he dare not think about anything more. He runs straight to the direction of his villa. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng returned to the villa, and then immediately opened the system interface to check the usage of "animal pet summoning". "How to use the summon of PET: the unity of mind and spirit, concentration of mind." Looking at the short eight words, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he did the same and concentrated his mind. A golden circle of light began to form slowly around the ground, becoming a small array. But ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to these things. He still kept his eyes closed and waited, until after a long time, a cry woke him up. "Meow ~" a familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng opened his eyes and saw that a civet cat jumped from the aperture on the ground and fell into ye Ziheng''s arms. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Xiaokui has grown fat. As soon as Xiaokui hit her, ye Ziheng was knocked down directly. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui in his arms, showing a smile in his eyes, but soon his smile disappears, because he sees a sparrow in Xiaokui''s mouth. Ye Ziheng is about to pull the sparrow out of the sunflower''s mouth, but before he can do anything, a panel of the system suddenly appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "Lingque, a medium level monster." Monsters? Ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of doubt. Where does Xiaokui come from? Is there a treasure land of mountains and rivers near his home? But before ye Ziheng came to the conclusion, the panel of the system suddenly changed again. "Beast PET: civet Master: ye Ziheng Cultivation: the middle stage of the second stage" seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned at the appearance of the middle and later stage of the first stage when he left. It''s only two or three days since he disappeared. How can he suddenly jump to the middle stage of the second stage? The upgrade speed is faster than himself. Chapter 315 When ye Ziheng was thinking about it, Xiao Kui had silently eaten the lingque in his mouth, and even left no hair for ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng also had to sigh. Ye Ziheng picked up Xiaokui, stood up and went to the villa. He found a room for her, asked him to stay in it first, and left a dozen pills for her. Then ye Ziheng went out and took out his cell phone. Before he found it on it, he came to rely on his Yan Qingan''s phone and dialed it. "Hello, do you have time now? I have something for you. " Ye Ziheng got a reply soon. Yan Qingan said he would come here in ten minutes. At last, ye Ziheng waited for about six or seven minutes, and the door of his villa was knocked. "Big Ye." Yan Qingan''s voice came from the door. Ye Ziheng saw it. He walked to the door and opened the door for Yan Qingan. As soon as he opened the door, ye Ziheng saw Yan Qingan, who was breathing heavily, standing there with a big sweat on his forehead. "Elder ye, look for me." Yan Qingan said, a little out of breath. Seeing this, ye Ziheng asked him to come in, and then poured him a cup of hot tea in person, waiting for him to rest for five or six minutes before cutting into the subject. "In fact, it''s not a big deal to call you here today. The main thing is that there are some small problems with the magic weapons that we promised to help you refine." When Yan Qingan heard this, he could not hide his loss in his eyes, but he still squeezed out a smile. "It''s OK, elder Ye. It''s just a few magic weapons. It''s not a big deal if there are any." Ye Ziheng listened, but couldn''t help laughing. Is it not a big deal? It''s just a lie. Ye Ziheng is very clear about the value and importance of the magic weapon. If the magic weapon is really not important, those disciples will show the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred when they see their wolf knives and golden silk clothes on the martial arts competition stage today? But just when Yan Qingan had accepted the fact that he could not get the magic weapon, ye Ziheng once again opened his mouth and burst out the material. "It''s impossible to give you two magic weapons, but I have several three magic weapons for you." When Yan Qingan heard this for the first time, he thought it was something wrong with his ears. He had just heard it wrong. But when he looked at ye Ziheng with an incredible and slightly excited mood, ye Ziheng took out several three magic weapons directly from the storage ring. "By the way, what kind of magic weapons are your brothers used to use? I''ll bring them to you." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face, waiting for Yan Qingan''s answer. But when Yan Qingan saw these three magic weapons in ye Ziheng''s hand, he was stunned for a moment. Ye Ziheng didn''t hear what he said, and his mind was full of them. "Qing''an?" Ye Ziheng called out, which brought Yan Qingan back to reality from shock. "Ye, what can I do for elder ye?" Maybe it''s because of the excitement, Yan Qingan stammered, Ye Ziheng smiled gently and asked again. "What kind of magic weapons do you six usually use? I''ll choose them for you." When Yan Qingan heard this, he immediately replied. "Two with guns, three with knives, one with swords." Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately found the corresponding magic weapon from the storage ring and gave it to Yan Qingan. Because he got a lot of three magic rewards when he defeated the orcs, this magic is really nothing to ye Ziheng. Chapter 316 "By the way, how is the matter of asking you to help pull people before?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Less than 10 people, many of them have no heart or courage, want to work with the boss, but they are afraid that they will be contested, so there are few people to be dragged." Speaking of this, Yan Qing settled down for a while, looked at ye Ziheng again and said happily. "However, the matter that elder Ye defeated Yu in vain today has been spread out. Many people in the clan have changed their views on the former boss. It will be easier to recruit later." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. "The story of my defeat in vain has already spread? So fast? " Seeing ye Ziheng''s puzzled face, Yan Qingan felt even more strange. "Isn''t it very normal? Just after you beat Yu in vain, some people in the group sent out a video of a duel on the spot. Although the quality of the picture is not good, it can be seen from the video that you didn''t lose ground when you fought Yu in vain, and people in the group agreed with the strength of the eldest one after another after seeing it. They said to him that he became a core disciple It''s still acceptable. " "It''s the news from the group again. Is your group the official group of tianxingmen clan? Or something? " Ye Ziheng asked curiously. "There are both official and unofficial groups. It seems that there are only three official groups in total. One is an ordinary group, and all disciples of tianxingmen must join. It''s convenient for the clan to release information. The second is an elite group. Only core disciples and above disciples and elders can join. Finally, it''s a high-level group, all of which are the names of elders and patriarchs." Ye Ziheng nodded. "These are official groups. What about unofficial ones?" "There are many unofficial words, but they are generally small groups with few people. But there is also a large group called "Tianxing chat group" "Tianxing chat group?" Ye Ziheng laughs. Does the name sound modern. "Because some things are not very popular in the official group. In order to facilitate the gossip, some people have created this group to do things that can''t be done in the official group, such as driving, gossiping, making a ranking or something. It''s still very happy." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening, "then you pull me, let me add a group." "Well." Yan Qingan answered, then took out his mobile phone and opened a thing called "Wudao app" on the desktop. "Boss, what''s your Wudao it name?" "Wudao it? What? " Seeing ye Ziheng''s blank face, Yan Qingan seems to understand something. "Boss, don''t you have xiawudao app?" "Well, I don''t think so. Can I go to the app store to download it now?" Yan Qingan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "These common app stores can''t download this kind of thing. You have to go to a special official website to download it." Say, turn round to look at the mobile phone in ye Ziheng''s hand again. "Boss, give me your cell phone." Ye Ziheng didn''t ask any more, he handed over his mobile phone directly. Yan Qingan takes over the mobile phone, opens the browser directly, and then enters a long section of the website name, clicks search, and then a website appears in the mobile phone screen. In the website, he writes the following words: "welcome to tianxingmen Wudao network". Chapter 317 Yan Qingan skillfully helps ye Ziheng download the Wudao app, and then quickly helps ye Ziheng register a Wudao number, then takes out his mobile phone, and pulls ye Ziheng into the "tianxingmen disciples group" and "tianxingmen chat group". Ye Ziheng looks at the Wudao app in his mobile phone and suddenly realizes something. He looks at Yan Qingan beside him. "As for tianxingmen''s ability to make its own app and website, that is to say, tianxingmen''s own programmer?" Yan Qingan nodded. "In order to do this website and app, the patriarch specially sent demon to open a job fair. He used the 100W gimmick every month to pull in a few qualified programmers and a hacker. He didn''t tell them the truth until zongmen. He also told them that they knew the truth of tianxingmen. They knew the truth of the martial arts world. They couldn''t let them out Unless they voluntarily become disciples of tianxingmen. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless. It''s a fucking act of banditry. "And those people didn''t resist? And they''re all on their hands? " Yan Qingan shook his head. "For many people, cultivating martial arts and prolonging their life are what they long for, so most of them become disciples of tianxingmen directly after they know the truth. However, all the programmers agree, but the hacker they recruit is not willing to join tianxingmen. They also say that they should either kill him or let him go He will never give in. " This is something that surprised ye Ziheng. There are still such a guy with backbone. "What happened to the hacker later, was he released or dead?" Yan Qingan shook his head again. "It''s impossible to let him go. He already knows about tianxingmen and wudaojie, and he''s still a hacker. If he goes out to publicize and make the affairs of wudaojie known to all after letting him go, something big will happen. But it''s not enough to say that he was killed. After all, tianxingmen is not a heresy. It''s impossible to kill people without moving. " Speaking of this, Yan Qingan''s face suddenly showed a smile, as if he thought of something funny. "Later, zongmen imprisoned the hacker for a few days. It seemed that the hacker could not stand it. So he offered to offer a condition that as long as one of the people in tianxingmen could prevent his attack, he would join tianxingmen, but if not, he would be allowed to leave." "Attack? What attack? " Ye Ziheng asked in some doubt, using the power of an ordinary person to fight with the warrior, which may not be a brain problem. "It''s not the kind of attack we used to challenge, it''s a cyber attack, like a computer virus." "Oh." Ye Ziheng responded. "But at that time, there were not many people who knew computers in the clan. Even if they did, they would play Assassin''s Creed next steam." Said this, Yan Qingan once again stopped, the smile on his face is thicker, but he tried to calm his mood, took a deep breath and then said. "Later, sister Luo came out and asked her to compete with the hacker." "Sister Luo? Qinluo? " Ye Ziheng asked. Yan Qingan nodded. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Luo to be a hacker. He didn''t think of it. Chapter 318 "At that time, Luo Jie asked the hacker how long it would take him to hack into her computer. Then the hacker said confidently: three minutes is enough, but Luo Jie is more confident. At that time, she let him talk for two minutes first. Then I asked my disciple to take two laptops and connect them to the Internet. After that, the hackers began a lot of fancy operations, while sister Luo was standing beside him, drinking a drink, very leisurely. In the last two minutes, sister Luo didn''t do anything, but the hacker had already done almost. I remember that hacker was very arrogant at that time, saying that within ten seconds, Luo Jie''s computer was absolutely finished, and Luo Jie had absolutely no possibility of turning over the disk. Then something happened that everyone didn''t expect. It took Ms. Luo a short second to reverse the situation and surprise everyone''s chin. " Speaking of this, Yan Qingan''s face shows a smile and looks at ye Ziheng. He deliberately doesn''t talk down, as if he wants to lose ye Ziheng''s appetite. Ye Ziheng saw this and smiled at him, then said. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll take back the abdomen I gave you." When Yan Qingan heard this, his face was embarrassed, and he did not dare to lose ye Ziheng''s appetite. "When everyone thought that the situation was settled, sister Luo suddenly turned her hand, took out an axe from the storage ring, and then abruptly split it into two parts. At that time, the hacker was directly stupid. Looking at the table split in two in front of him, he was so surprised that he could put an apple in his mouth. " With that, Yan Qingan couldn''t help laughing. In his mind, ye Ziheng mended the picture of Qin Luo, who was one meter and two tall, carrying a big axe to chop the computer. Suddenly, he felt that the picture had a kind of inexplicable joy, which made people want to laugh. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s get down to business." Ye Ziheng said, bringing the topic back to the point. "Do you have a storage ring?" When Yan Qingan heard this, he held out his hand. Ye Ziheng looks and finds that Yan Qing''an wears a storage ring on his left index finger. However, the level of goods is not high, so it''s only the best. "Medium grade, it''s OK. I have some magic weapons here. You can give them to others after you get them." As he said this, ye Ziheng waved and took out a lot of magic weapons from the storage ring. The first, the second and the third are enough to have hundreds of handles. Seeing this scene, Yan Qingan could not help swallowing his mouth, looked up at ye Ziheng again, and said after thinking for a long time. "Boss, tell me the truth. Did you sneak into the magic treasure house of tianxingmen and steal out the contents? It''s a big sin. I''d better confess with the patriarch as soon as possible." Hearing this, ye Ziheng slapped his head directly. "What do you say? I''m that kind of person, your boss. It''s just a few magic weapons. If I didn''t bother to refine them, I could refine one hundred magic weapons for you in one day." Yan Qingan was also shocked by this. "Eldest brother, are you good at practising weapons?" Ye Ziheng thought for a moment, his mind power is now 930 points, 70 points less than the 1000 points needed by the middle-class environment, which is not a big matter, sooner or later. "I''ll tell you that it''s just a step away from the middle class." Chapter 319 Then ye Ziheng put more than 100 magic weapons into Yan Qing''an''s storage ring and returned them to Yan Qing''an. When Yan Qingan took the storage ring, he suddenly felt that the weight of the storage ring seemed to have become heavy, although it was only his personal feeling. "Although there are a lot of magic weapons out there, they can''t be given casually. Those who join us, after a period of time, can choose some good ones, one magic weapon for the second grade, two magic weapons for the third grade, and three magic weapons for the fourth grade. As for the fifth grade, they can''t be raised temporarily without using moves. In addition, if there are several good ones, they can also be rewarded Of course, there are only one, two, three of our own magic weapons of the same level. I don''t have many of them now. " With that, ye Ziheng waved again and took out a bunch of pills. "These pills are all saved by me at ordinary times. Although they are not many, they are also some. They are useless to me now. Take them and they can be used as rewards and rewards for those who do well." Said, and put hundreds of a product to three of the pill to Yan Qingan. Yan Qingan looks at the pill in his hand. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. Ye Ziheng said that the whole hundred pills were saved by himself. Are you too rich or are we too poor? "Boss, I ask you something. You should answer me truthfully." Yan Qingan suddenly looked at ye Ziheng with a straight face. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but nodded. "You ask." "Boss, are you the illegitimate son of our patriarch?" "Ah?" Seeing ye Ziheng''s surprised face, Yan Qingan continued. "You see, the patriarch is so kind to you, a magic weapon and a pill. He has the pressure of almost all disciples to lift you to the core disciple, and also has the privilege of true disciples. The patriarch is willing to do so much for you. You are not his illegitimate son." When ye Ziheng listened to this analysis, he was speechless. These are all messy things. "First of all, I am definitely not the illegitimate son of the patriarch. Where is my father and mother''s birth certificate? Second, these magic weapons and pills are not given to me by the patriarch. They are all made by myself. If you are talking nonsense, I will take back your abdomen." When Yan Qingan heard this, he did not dare to say anything more. He quickly put the pills in his hand into the storage ring. "Boss, 1 how many people are you going to let me recruit when you give me so many good things?" Ye Ziheng thinks of the task released by the previous system. If the perfection is achieved, it will require a force of about 1000 people. Of course, ye Ziheng hopes to develop in this direction. "The more the better, a thousand, oh no, two thousand tops." "So many!" Yan Qingan was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to recruit so many people. "Don''t say that there aren''t many of them, just say if you can get them." "There are many, but it shouldn''t be a problem." "How long will it take." Ye Ziheng asked again, the system only gives him one month, what he wants is the people who join in this month, and others don''t need. Yan Qingan thought for a while and compared three fingers. "Three months or so should be enough for two thousand." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning. "One month, a thousand people?" "A thousand a month, maybe it''s a little difficult." Yan Qingan said, his face showing. But ye Ziheng said firmly. "In one month, our forces only recruit people for one month. After one month, they will not recruit any more people. If they can pull as many people as they can, they will go to the forces and tell them that everyone can get a magic weapon after entering the clan gate, but after I come back from the trial." Seeing that ye Ziheng has given the order of death, Yan Qingan doesn''t refuse and nods. "Well, I''ll do it." "By the way, eldest brother, we have no name for our forces. Why don''t you name our forces?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked for a moment, think for a while, and look at Yan Qingan and say three words. "Stars will." Chapter 320 After that, ye Ziheng sent Yan Qingan away, returned to the hall, and opened the property panel of the system. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4.5w (middle part of four grades) mental strength: 930 / 930 (first grade) limit meridians: 10% remaining experience value: 190 million points." After a few random glances, ye Ziheng switched the attribute panel to the lottery panel again, and the box with brilliance appeared on ye Ziheng''s lottery panel again. "Custom draw, 5 times." After the selection, the box began to shake. After a while, the box exploded and a golden light burst out of the box. "The host gets one magic weapon, one primary holy treasure, one nianlishi, two boxes of pills and one box of pills." Looking at these rewards, ye Ziheng can''t help shaking his head, and then directly takes back all other things in the storage ring, leaving only one "nianlishi" and opens his profile. "Nianlishi, the first product of Lingbao, can increase 100 points of Nianli after use." Increase 100 points of mindfulness value, that''s just right. Now I''m 70 points short of mindfulness, and I can break through to the top-grade Shinto master. This Shinto stone is just right. So ye Ziheng holds the stone tightly, and soon absorbs all the power in the stone, and ye Ziheng''s power also rises. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4.5w (middle part of four grades) mental strength: 1030 / 1030 (first grade) limit meridians: 10% remaining experience value: 190 million points." "When the host''s mind reaches the breakthrough license, it needs to pay 100 million experience points for breakthrough. Is it a breakthrough?" There is a systematic prompt in his mind. Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but scold the system''s profiteers in his heart. He needs to receive experience value when he breaks through a realm. But he sighs and nods to give the experience value out. Then, ye Ziheng''s experience value plummeted from the original 190 million to 90 million, which made ye Ziheng feel sad for a long time. With the progress of the breakthrough, ye Ziheng''s body gradually becomes like a black hole, and starts to devour the energy around him recklessly. Soon, ye Ziheng feels that his whole body is like a fat man, as if it will explode at any time. But it wasn''t long before ye Ziheng felt that his originally full body suddenly seemed to be a balloon filled with air that had been pricked for a while, and the original redundant power was suddenly released. "If the breakthrough is successful, the host''s mental state will reach the middle level. The next breakthrough requires a mental value of 10W points." After seeing this number, ye Ziheng''s face showed a hehe expression. It takes nine cows and two tigers to gather the 1000 points of mental power. It takes 10W points to break through the high-quality master. This is to play with the rhythm of Laozi. But anyway, now we have broken through to the top-grade Shinto master. The magic weapon of the fourth, fifth and sixth grade can be refined as long as we have enough mental power. At this time, ye Ziheng remembered that Zhou Wulian didn''t give him one of the four failed magic weapons when he was in the refining hall at the beginning, and his face suddenly showed a sinister smile. "If you don''t make a magic weapon of four kinds to get angry with him." Thinking of this, ye Ziheng didn''t write any ink either. He directly opened the refiner panel and chose a four level magic weapon, and then made it directly. Chapter 321 Although the success rate of the system refining magic weapon is high, the speed is not so fast. It takes 24 hours to refine successfully. However, ye Ziheng is not in a hurry. Seeing that the system can refine four magic weapons, he directly takes back the panel and continues to do his own work. At about nine o''clock that night, ye Ziheng was playing with Xiao Kui, but suddenly he heard a knock outside the door. At the beginning of the day, ye Ziheng was stunned. Obviously, he was confused. He didn''t know who would come at this time. But after going through the last time, ye Ziheng became more cautious. He walked carefully to the front of the gate, opened the breath detection and the eagle''s eyes, checked all around carefully, and finally confirmed that there were no traps or big arrays and so on. Then he went to the door and opened the gate. As soon as the gate opened, ye Ziheng saw three familiar figures standing at the gate, smiling at him. Naturally, these three men met ye Ziheng''s Qin Feng and the other two old men last night. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a long time when he saw the three people. After all, they are all warriors of jiupinjing or even jiupinfeng real life environment. They are the most powerful people standing at the peak of human cultivation. Can you not be stunned when the three people suddenly come to your door in the evening. Seeing ye Ziheng''s face, the old man in the real world coughed and said with a smile. "Ye Xiaoyou is not going to invite us to sit in it?" Ye Ziheng suddenly responded by inviting the three into the room and making a pot of tea for the three. However, ye Ziheng doesn''t drink much tea at ordinary times. The only tea he has is a small bag of Pu''er tea brought by himself in the villa, so he can only take out some Pu''er tea and make a pot of tea for the three. And for the reason that he didn''t drink tea, ye Ziheng didn''t know much about tea making. He casually took some tea and threw it into the teapot without washing it. He went directly into the teapot with hot water. The first pot of tea was poured to three people. After seeing ye Ziheng''s tea, the three of them also frowned and looked at each other, but they still didn''t say anything. They still smiled and took a sip of tea cup. "Ye Xiaoyou doesn''t seem to drink much tea at ordinary times." The old man put down his teacup and looked at ye Ziheng with a smile. Ye Ziheng nodded, looked at the three people and thought for a while, and finally turned to look at Qin Feng sitting aside. "Lord Qin, I don''t know what you and two predecessors have to tell me when you come here?" Qin Feng just wanted to speak, but before he could speak, the real old man was the first to speak. "Oh, I haven''t had time to introduce myself to Ye Xiaoyou. My husband Qin Han is the current ancestor of tianxingmen and also the grandfather of the current patriarch Qin Feng." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was so scared that his eyes were almost staring out, but he quickly responded. After all, Qin Luo had told him that there was a real world expert in tianxingmen, who was his grandfather. What ye Ziheng should have guessed earlier was that. Then ye Ziheng turned his eyes to the second old man. The old man looks like Qin Han. He is also a kind-hearted old man. But he is not as powerful as Qin hanqiang. Ye Ziheng probably guessed his identity. Chapter 322 "My husband, Qin Manyuan, is Qin Feng''s Laozi." Finish saying, toward ye Ziheng showed a kind smile, and Qin Feng is white a look at this self proclaimed old man, but also dare not say anything. Looking at the family of three in front of him, ye Ziheng suddenly has a question in his heart. No matter how old or young, everyone in the old Qin family is one meter and eight or more tall. How can they get to qinluo and become small? Even if they are not big, they are not one meter and two, aren''t they born? Qin Feng also doesn''t know what ye Ziheng is thinking. If he knows, he has to kill ye Ziheng. What are the things in his mind. "I don''t know whether ye Xiaoyou''s family teacher is OK recently?" At this time, Qin Han suddenly asked, and suddenly confused ye Ziheng''s thoughts, making ye Ziheng shiver back to reality. "I, my master, I don''t know that. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Ye Ziheng tried to suppress the panic in his heart, pretending to be very calm. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s your gold coat?" In the middle of the conversation, Qin Han showed a puzzled expression towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He saw the storage ring on Qin Han''s index finger at a glance, and explained immediately. "My master gave me a storage ring before I left. As long as my cultivation reaches a certain level, there will be more magic weapons in the storage ring." Qin Han is stupefied for a moment and looks at the storage ring on ye Ziheng''s left index finger. "Can you show me the storage ring?" Ye Ziheng was stunned at first, but then shook his head. This storage ring is just an ordinary storage ring. If they see it and know that they cheated them, it will be hard to explain. "I hope you''ll forgive me, master. Before she left, she told me that no one can give this ring." Qin Han''s face was a little disappointed when he heard this, but soon the disappointed color disappeared. "Does Ye Xiaoyou usually contact with his tutor? Or do you have any contact information? " Ye Ziheng wanted to say no directly, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was inappropriate, which made Qin Han and others think that their real master didn''t attach great importance to him, so he thought for a while, and then slowly replied. "My master occasionally sends me some messages with the technique of mind transmission, but it''s my master who comes to talk to me." It was ye Ziheng who first heard the blood feather demon Buddha''s words about the transmission of the divine idea. It''s not clear what ye Ziheng is, but it sounds like he''s forced to stand tall. After Qin Hanting and Ye Ziheng said the "skill of spiritual transmission", his face showed a very interested look, as if he had never heard of the "skill of spiritual transmission" before. However, Qin Han did not ask ye Ziheng about the "art of mind transmission", but asked a different topic. "Can you talk to your master and let me meet him?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he knew that he felt the sound of "Luo Bang" in his heart, and his heart immediately mentioned his voice. Seeing ye Ziheng''s face exposed, Qin Han realized something, and then went on. "Of course, I don''t insist on it. It''s best to see one side, but it''s ok if the master doesn''t want to. After all, it''s normal for the old master to live in seclusion for many years and don''t want to meet people." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while and nodded at last. "Next time Shifu comes to me for a spiritual transmission, let me ask." Ye Ziheng replied, now it''s the only way to delay. Chapter 323 Qin Han then talked with ye Ziheng about other things. From 3 p.m. to 9 p.m., ye Ziheng''s tea had been changed for several pots. He didn''t change them. At last, if it wasn''t for Qin Feng to see the moon rise and remind Qin Han, Qin Han would probably still be talking. However, after five hours of talking, ye Ziheng didn''t get nothing. Before Qin Han left, special delivery took out dozens of magic weapons from the storage ring and gave them to ye Ziheng. There were also some very precious rubbings of experience in alchemy and weapon refining. After seeing those good things, ye Ziheng was excited instantly. Two lights came out of his eyes directly, and he didn''t refuse. He was afraid that he would send back the good things he had got because of his polite action. So ye Ziheng said thanks, and quietly put things into the storage ring. Finally, three people were sent away in the laughter. Not long after they went out, Qin Feng caught up with Qin Han and asked. "Grandpa, do you think ye Ziheng is a real apprentice?" Qin Han''s steps were obviously paused after listening, but he quickly recovered and nodded. "In terms of his magic weapon and his fast-growing cultivation, it''s eight to nine. And I really felt a kind of breath on his storage ring that I had never felt before. If I have not guessed wrong, the storage ring should have been just an initial storage ring, which was later pulled to a higher level by some powerful means. If you want to have such a pen, you must first master the power of space, and how difficult is it to master the power of space, In the whole earth, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of Wudao history, people who can master this power can count both hands. " After listening to Qin Han''s words, Qin Feng and Qin Manyuan on the other side were all surprised. "Father, ye Ziheng''s master is very powerful." Qin Manyuan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know the strength, but as far as mastering the power of space is concerned, even if I reach a desperate situation, it''s hard for me to kill him. If he wants to kill me, even if his accomplishments are two or three grades lower than mine, even if he''s just a beginner, it''s enough." "In addition, I feel a strange force in him, which I have never seen before. It is not strong, but it makes me fear. I can even feel that if the thing in his body erupts, it is not a problem to kill me." After listening to Qin Han''s words, Qin Feng and Qin Manyuan are both shocked. They stare at Qin Han with big eyes, which are unbelievable. But Qin Han just smiled and then went on. "I don''t need to be particularly surprised. There are people out of the world and there are days out of the world. Although the real world is very strong, don''t forget that there is a desperate situation on it. Whether there is another state above the desperate situation is even more a question." Qin Han sighed and looked up to see the moon slowly climbing up. "In a word, ye Ziheng can only do good, not evil. If you don''t like him, you can ignore him, but you can''t provoke him to hate, or there will be a disaster in tianxingmen in the future." "Follow the instructions." The two answered in unison. Qin Han looks at ye Ziheng''s house. "If his master is a person who can talk to him, he can just ask him for some elixir and cure little luo''er''s little bad habit by the way." Finish saying, the face shows a faint smile. Chapter 324 "I didn''t expect that old boy had some ability to feel my existence." Qin Han and others had just left, and ye Ziheng heard a familiar voice in his mind. When ye Ziheng heard the sound, he was stunned, and then he suddenly thought of something. His face melted. "The blood feather devil? You''re not dead yet? '' "How do you talk? Curse me to death. I''ll tell you that even if you die and your body rots, I won''t die. " "But aren''t you dead?" Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the blood feather demon immediately stopped and couldn''t get back a word for a long time. "Well, I don''t have the same insight as you, little boy." After that, he was angry and didn''t speak. Ye Ziheng didn''t care about this guy. He took out the magic weapons that had been put into the storage ring and began to study them. Qin Han is worthy of being a person of the ancestor level. Being a man is generous. Among the dozens of magic weapons given to ye Ziheng, each of them has reached the level of five products, which really surprises ye Ziheng. Most of these magic weapons are protective equipment and magic weapons for defense, five kinds of fist sets, five kinds of boots, five kinds of leg guards, five kinds of arm armour, five kinds of helmets, etc., all of which are available except for one kind of armor. However, ye Ziheng had a five grade gold silk garment before. There was nothing wrong with the five grade armor. In addition, there are some attack magic weapons. One Wupin long bow, 30 Wupin bows and arrows, one Wupin dagger, three groups of 10 explosive disposable Wupin throwing knives, one Wupin long gun and some 788 things. To be honest, this is a very rich gift for ye Ziheng, but it seems to be a little too rich. Ye Ziheng is just a small four level martial artist. Why does Qin Han want to give him so many good things? Does it depend on his identity as a real life disciple? However, it seems impossible. After all, the identity of a real person''s disciple is enough to attract many people. Put all the protection and magic weapons on your body, and then put on the disciple''s clothes outside. The difference is not so big. It''s the same as before. As for Wupin helmets, Wupin boxers and Wupin boots, they were not worn because they were too ostentatious and difficult to hide. Then ye Ziheng hid a group of Wupin throwing knives at the back waist, and the dagger at the right waist. After all these things are equipped, ye Ziheng feels at ease. The armor hidden under the disciple''s uniform gives him a full sense of security. But then came a deep suspicion. Qin Han has given himself so many good magic weapons, and most of them are defensive armor magic weapons, just to protect his safety or not. Under the strong armor, ye Ziheng''s confused and frightened heart is hidden. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered a famous saying he had seen before. If you are free, you will start to think about everything. Ordinary things that have nothing at all are forced to come up with all kinds of conspiracy theories. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng chuckled and shook his head. He went into the room and picked up the little anemone and made trouble with him. What ye Ziheng doesn''t know is that this time his worry is not just a simple fantasy. The reason why these armor are given to him is that they will play the role they should play and resist the attack for their wearer. Chapter 325 Time flies. A few days later, ye Ziheng is found again by Qin Feng. He tells ye Ziheng that the trial he told him before is about to start, and asks him to prepare quickly. After hearing this, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, so he followed Qin Feng out of the house. Everything he needs is in the storage ring, so there is nothing to prepare. When ye Ziheng followed Qin Feng to zongmen square, he found that many people had gathered here, but most of them were looking around, not standing in the central area. In the central area, there were several other disciples. Ye Ziheng glanced at them and found that there was murei he knew. After seeing ye Ziheng, Murray was also very happy to say hello to him, as if he had forgotten what ye Ziheng had done to him a few days ago. "Brother ye, are you also going to participate in the trial with us?" Murray went to ye Ziheng and asked with a smile. "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, answered, and then his eyes fell on other disciples. He opened the breath to explore, and found that the strength of these disciples had reached Wupin realm. The lowest was the first stage of Wupin, and the highest was Wupin high stage. "It seems that I am the weakest." Ye Ziheng looked at the people around him and couldn''t help saying. When Murray heard it, he shook his head with a smile. "What''s the use of cultivation? What''s important is strength. Brother ye can rely on the strength of four levels to fight in vain. It''s enough to show that brother Ye''s strength is strong. If you go to the test this time, you will get a lot." Listening to the compliment and remembering what he had done to him, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a blush on his old face and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he spoke slowly. "I''m really sorry about that day. I won the game when you didn''t pay attention to it." Hearing this, Murray quickly waved his hand and then said with a big smile. "What elder brother ye said, what is the best way to win but not to fight? I said that I would let elder brother ye do 20 moves on that day. At last, I was defeated by elder brother Ye because I couldn''t react. Elder brother Ye won me fair and aboveboard. No way to win." Seeing that Murray said so, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. After a while, the people who took part in the test were almost assembled. There were ten people in total, all of them were wupinjing warriors except ye Ziheng. However, as Murray said, cultivation does not represent all. No one in the audience dare to say that he has beaten ye Ziheng. When Qin Feng saw that people were all together, he didn''t have any nonsense. He ordered ten disciples to follow him and walk out towards him. And those disciples who watched the scene followed them for a while until they were stopped by the gatekeeper at the gate of Tianxing gate, and then they stayed at the gate and watched the ten people slowly descending the mountain. Ye Ziheng turns his head and looks at the eyes of those people, but somehow, from their eyes, he sees a sadness of seeing off the strong man. For a while, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he had a feeling of being on a thief ship. Ye Ziheng wanted to ask about the specific situation of the trial, but before he could ask, several cross-country vehicles suddenly appeared in front of them. Qin Feng and several disciples in front of him sat in one of them, and ye Ziheng sighed helplessly. He got on the other vehicle with Mu lie and two other disciples. Chapter 326 "What do you have to do in this trial?" Ye Ziheng, with a try mentality, looks at Murie beside him and wants to get some useful information from his mouth. "It''s a huge underground tomb of Wudao Daneng. It was discovered by the black tiger gate a few years ago and occupied by itself. The tomb is very large. I heard there are many good things in it." Speaking of this, Murray''s face showed a look of yearning and excitement. But ye Ziheng thought it was strange. "Since there is such a good tomb, why do they invite other past trials? Isn''t it better to develop your own resources? " Murray smiled and shook his head. "That''s right, but it''s not the tomb of ordinary martial artists. It''s the tomb of ancient martial arts. I''m still a desperate strongman." "The desperate strong!" Ye Ziheng is also jumped. He is the most powerful martial artist in the world. If he is really the tomb of the most powerful, there will be no less good things in it. But it still can''t answer ye Ziheng''s doubts. See ye Ziheng''s face is still hung with doubts, and Murray explains for him. "It''s not bad that the desperate strong are the strongest fighters in the world, but don''t forget that they are also the most terrible fighters in the world. Even if they are dead and put in the coffin, the pressure from the corpse is enough to shock many ordinary people to death, let alone the various mechanisms and feeding monsters and beasts laid in the tomb before his death. Even if nine level warriors enter, they have to Be careful. " After listening to Mu lie''s words, ye Ziheng probably understood the meaning, that is to say, people in the black tiger gate are afraid of death and dare not go on alone, so he called people from other sects to help them explore the tomb. "Has there been any accident in this grave before?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "Yes, there are often accidents. For example, a seven level monster appears suddenly, or something happens to seven or eight level magic weapons. There are all kinds of accidents. But the biggest accident is the one five years ago. " Ye Ziheng is intrigued by Mu lie''s words, but he doesn''t disturb them, so he begins to listen to Mu lie''s story carefully. "Five years ago, at that time, the black tiger gate did not open the tomb as a test site, and only allowed its own disciples to explore the tomb. In order to protect the safety of the disciples, the disciples who enter the tomb usually form a team to enter together. I remember that it was in May, and a huge group of nearly 1000 people entered the tomb. This group was led by a senior of bapingjing, four senior of hepingjing and twelve true disciples of 6pingjing. They went to other areas to explore the tomb and look for treasures. But all the soul jade cards of the leaders of this huge group were broken in succession. " "Soul jade card?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. It seems that he hasn''t heard of this thing. Seeing ye Ziheng''s puzzled appearance, Murray quickly understood what he had learned and explained by the way. "It is to infuse the soul of the martial arts into the special jade card. The existence of the jade card represents the existence of the martial arts. If the jade card is not deliberately damaged and suddenly breaks, it means that the martial arts person is dead." When Murray explained this, ye Ziheng understood in an instant, but then he seemed to think of something suddenly and looked at Murray with astonishment. "You mean that all the more than one thousand people are dead, and none of them are left? The elders of the eight and the seven have not survived! " Mu Lei shakes his head "not all dead, but it''s almost the same, because when the black tiger sect people went down to support them, they found only one external disciple. He was the only survivor of the team, and other people even lost their bodies. But when the black tiger sect senior asked him about the accident, he didn''t say anything, just looked at him with dull eyes, black tiger The high-level thought that he was just over frightened, and it would be better in two days. So he arranged a room for him to be guarded 24 hours. But in a dark night, the disciple escaped, leaving behind two Yuhua guards'' bodies. Since then, no one has been able to know what the team went through, and this event finally led to the opening of the black tiger gate The tomb is the beginning of the testing ground. " Chapter 327 "It''s impossible that seven or eight of them didn''t survive." Ye Ziheng said. He could not help shivering. He was still a little scared. After all, the martial artists of the seven or eight grades were burping farts when they went in. Isn''t it just that they are looking for death when they go in the five grades. "Of course, it''s also a hearsay. It''s not credible. Maybe someone just made it up to scare us." Hearing this, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not official news. That''s good. "But people who took part in the test for the first time before said that there seemed to be a lot of people missing in the black tiger gate, and some friends they knew were all gone, and only a few short graves remained." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless, and his mood just calmed down became restless again. "But it may also be accidental death. After all, life and death are impermanent. It''s not that they just died in an accident." "Died of an accident in the grave?" Asked ye Ziheng. Murray shook his head. "Then I don''t know." Ye Ziheng can''t help sighing and doesn''t want to talk about these things any more. The more he talks about it, the more he is afraid. It''s better not to talk about it. After ten minutes, several cross-country vehicles stopped at an airport. Ye Ziheng opened the door and jumped out. Looking out, he found that the airport was not the one he and Qin Luo had left from Qingmu city to tianxingmen, but another. This day, the gate is really rich enough. There are more than one airport. Ye Ziheng said in his heart. Then Qin Feng took some of his disciples to the interior of the airport, went to a prepared civil aircraft, opened the hatch, and made a sign to the people. "Don''t be shocked. Hurry in and let''s start early." One by one, the disciples got on the civil plane. Within a minute, everyone got on the plane. Then Qin Feng came in, pulled the hatch back, took a seat casually, fastened his seat belt, and raised his head and pressed the button on the ground. Not long after the button was pressed, ye Ziheng felt that the plane began to move gradually. With a while of taxiing, the plane finally flew up high, and soon rose into the clouds. "It will take time to get to the destination. If you want to have a rest, you will have a rest. If you are hungry, you will go in and get food." After Qin Feng finished, he leaned back the seat back and closed his eyes to rest. when he saw Qin Feng resting, several people on the plane began to move, some of them went to take snacks, some of them began to communicate quietly. "Come on, brother ye, would you like some?" Ye Ziheng looked around and found that it was Murray who went out to get food. Looking at some snacks in Murray''s hands, ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, and finally smiled and said "thank you" and took it. "After arriving at wupinjing, you should not eat for a long time?" Ye Ziheng opened a bag of snacks and asked Murray beside him. "Very few. One or two meals a week is enough, but most of us still keep the habit of eating three or even five meals a day." "Why?" Ye Ziheng asked curiously. Murray smiled softly. "It''s like when you go to school, you get up at 6:30 every day. At the beginning, you want to go to school, but later, even if you don''t go to school, you will get up at 6:30 on Monday to Friday. Some things become habits and it''s hard to change." As he said this, Murray bit the big chicken leg in his hand again. "Besides, eating doesn''t waste physical strength or time, and our martial artists don''t get fat because of eating. So why don''t you eat? Are these delicious? " With that, Murray smiled and ate the last piece of meat on the chicken leg. Chapter 328 The plane fell in the early morning of the third day. When ye Ziheng got out of the plane, they found that several planes had stopped at the airport. Ye Ziheng is looking around. All the grassland is endless, but the grassland is not lush, even rustling. There are no buildings except a huge palace that looks very historic behind him. "It seems that someone came earlier than us." Qin Feng took a look at several airplanes nearby, but didn''t say anything more. He took ye Ziheng and other people to the huge palace beside him. is as like as two peas in the White Palace. The two guards are wearing a white coat. They are carrying a rifle in their hands. They are carrying a magic weapon of the same quality, and the preparation of the three products is more or less the same. "Black tiger gate is so rich." A disciple looked at the uniform and second-class equipment on the backs of these guards and said with emotion. You should know that many disciples in tianxingmen''s sanpinjing can''t even use magic weapons. Even if they can use them, they are at most one level. Only a few of them can wear second level magic weapons if they really have "mine" at home. Qin Feng listened to but smiled and shook his head. "If we find such a powerful tomb in tianxingmen, let alone second-class magic, it''s not a problem for the watchman to give them one third-class magic." Ye Ziheng heard this, but he thought it was true. After all, compared with the powerful Tomb of Wudao, it''s worth noting that there are only two or three kinds of magic weapons, especially the one who may have reached a desperate situation before his death. The tomb built is so huge that there are not few good things in it. It''s possible to explore the five or six kinds of magic weapons at random. Of course, the premise is to have that life to explore. After seeing Qin Feng, the guards saluted Qin Feng one after another. Their eyes were full of awe. The simple weak looked at the strong, but in addition to awe, ye Ziheng found another thing in their eyes, jealousy. However, is this a normal phenomenon? The weak envy the strong, just as a general in ancient China said, "a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier." Only when the weak feel the power of the strong and feel the pressure can they find the power to become stronger. Just walked to the gate of the main hall, ye Ziheng looked inside and saw the crowd not far ahead. A dozen of those people stand together and have a certain distance from each other. At a glance, they know that they belong to different sects. After hearing ye Ziheng''s movements, they looked up one after another. After seeing Qin Feng, they all showed welcome smiles on their faces. However, how many of them are true feelings and how many are just acting on occasion is unknown. "Oh, master Qin, you are a busy man." An old man in a brown robe looked at Qin Feng and others with a thoughtful smile on his face. The old man then glanced at yeziheng, who followed him in front and behind. When he saw all the people again, his eyes fell on yeziheng''s body, and there was an undisguised sneer on his face. "Why can''t you get together ten disciples of wupinjing, leader Qin? Unexpectedly, I brought a four level realm here. Is the gate really empty this day? " Chapter 329 Qin Feng looked at the old man, but he didn''t think so. "Zong Kuang is right. Tianxingmen is not good. In the new generation, even a few disciples of Wupin can''t get together. They can only rely on the old generation''s Jiupin outside. It''s not like you are practicing together. If you make any of the Wupin, you will die without heartache as if you are not a human being, but an ant. Otherwise, how can you say that your disciples are inferior to leeches? " That Kuang surname patriarch heard this, at that time was angry, pointing to Qin Feng. "Fart, you tianxingmen people are inferior to ants!" "Oh, look at the Kuang clan leader. I don''t really believe what I''m saying, or I''ll compare them and exchange opinions with each other." At this, the emperor Kuang suddenly flamed out. He didn''t dare to accept it, so he had to look at Qin Feng with wide eyes, and then he stopped arguing with him. "He lianzong, the patriarch''s name is kuangqian. Like our tianxingmen, they are all the five major gates of tianxingmen. However, their way of cultivation is extremely cruel. They make disciples swallow all kinds of treasures and poisons. They want to use the power of foreign things to directly ban self-cultivation. Then they write down the experimental methods and recruit disciples every year We need to recruit tens of thousands of people from all over the world, but often in a few months, less than one tenth of them are left. Although there are five or six kinds of goods like dogs, they are all water products. Those who have no strength in cultivation are the most despised and the worst ones among the five major schools. " Mu lie, who is beside ye Ziheng, personally explained to him that he was a little surprised after hearing this. "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s hard that you guys in jiupinjing really want to fight. My little palace can''t stand your trouble." A rough looking, bearded middle-aged man came out and said loudly. This middle-aged man looks about the same age as Qin Feng. He exudes a kind of King''s arrogance. He is wearing a black tiger robe and a storage ring with beads in his mouth. "This is the current leader of the black tiger sect, tiger Mangshan. He is in the same realm as our leader in the early stage of Jiupin, but he is definitely not a rival. The black tiger gate is also one of the five major gates. The professors in the gate are mainly based on actual combat, which is known as the gate with the strongest force. " At this time, the old man in blue and white crane''s clothes of another clan stood out and said with a smile. "Ha ha, the tiger Lord is worried too much. These two guys are old rivals. They quarrel when they meet. But do you think they have really fought once? Ask the Kuang Lord if he dare to fight?" The old man in the crane robe just finished, and then another old man in the aubergine purple robe stood up and said. "That''s right. When I saw him, he was fighting there, but I haven''t seen him fight. If he did fight here, he would accidentally beat the palace to the ground. I''ll pay to repair it for you and exchange some worldly things for a nine product battle. It''s not a bad deal. But I''m going to start a gamble first. I''m more than half rich in leader Qin. " After that, several people began to laugh, but Kuang Qian, the leader of he lianzong, looked at the crowd discontentedly, but he didn''t dare to say a word. But it''s also normal. After all, he just quarreled with Qin Feng alone. Now he''s four people, and all of them are from jiupinjing. It''s strange that he dare to talk. Chapter 330 "The one wearing the white crane blue robe is the leader of the Xianhe gate, he Qiyun, one of the five major gates in the early stage of Jiupin Kingdom, and the best alchemy among the five gates." "The one in Zipao is the leader of Ziqi sect, the jade heaven and earth, the first section of Jiupin sect, one of the five major sects, and the most powerful one in weapon refining, which is the best in both number and success rate." Murray is very careful for ye Ziheng''s introduction from one clan to another. "The most powerful one of these clans?" Ye Ziheng asked curiously. After hearing this, Murray smiled softly and replied without hesitation. "Does it need to be asked? Naturally, we are the strongest in tianxingmen." "Ah? Why? " Ye Ziheng doesn''t understand that the black tiger gate is the most powerful, while he lianzong has the highest average accomplishments (although it''s useless), Xianhe gate is the most powerful alchemist, Ziqi gate is the most powerful, only tianxingmen, as if there is nothing comparable to others. Seeing ye Ziheng''s face, Murie smiled and said. "I know what you''re thinking, but you need to understand that the black tiger gate is indeed the most powerful one, right? But after him is our tianxingmen. Whether it''s the comprehensive strength or the average strength, our tianxingmen is only inferior to the black tiger gate, and the alchemist of xianhemen is the most powerful, but in addition to them is our tianxingmen, and the Alchemist is the most powerful in ziqimen Qiang is right, but our tianxingmen is second only to his Ziqi gate. At last, he practiced together. The average accomplishments of his disciples are very high, but we are still inferior to them. " "Those clans are better than us in one aspect, but in other aspects, they are the dregs." As he spoke, Murray''s face was proud. After hearing this, ye Ziheng looks at Mu lie, who is chatting with several other sect leaders, and suddenly feels that his image in his heart is a little higher. Qin Feng chatted with several people for a while, then took a look at ye Ziheng and others behind him, and looked at several leaders in front of him. "Well, let''s not talk now. First, send the disciples in for a test. When they do, we have time to talk." Several headmasters nodded at this, and then led by the headmaster of the tiger mountain in the black tiger gate, they walked for two or three minutes towards the interior of the palace, and finally entered a room. The room looks like it''s been redone. There are several places around the wall that have been refilled with cement. The roof is new and doesn''t match the room at all. But what''s most striking is a big hole under the room, which directly occupies two thirds of the room area. It''s also dark that I can''t see the end of it. But ye Ziheng didn''t care about it. The cave only shocked him a little. What really left him speechless was the walls and roofs that were patched carelessly. Judging from the appearance of the palace, it must have been at least five or six hundred years since the site was built. How can it be regarded as a cultural heritage? As a result, it has been painted and mended casually. It''s a monstrous thing. But before ye Ziheng could feel it, he was pushed to the side of the cave by the crowd. At this time, ye Ziheng just saw a small stone at the foot, and he gently kicked the stone with the tip of his foot. He wanted to use the stone to measure the depth of the earth hole, but the stone almost fell off. Ye Ziheng heard a terrible roar from the earth hole. Chapter 331 "That little bastard''s stone! Don''t know anyone down there! " The voice came out of the cave. Everyone turned their eyes to ye Ziheng, who was embarrassed. "Well, I want to see how deep the hole is." Qin Feng sighed helplessly, but didn''t say anything. "Well, now I''ll tell you the rules. Here is the test place you will go to. You can stay here for three weeks or come out occasionally for ventilation. But remember that all the things you find below, no matter how good or bad, you should take out 30% of them and give them to the outside. This is to let you go The price of the trial in the tomb. In addition, among all the good things you find, black tiger gate has the right to select three or less things in advance. Don''t complain and don''t feel unfair. This is the price you have to deal with. It''s also the result of negotiation among all sects. It''s not good or bad for you. Before you go down, you should first count the things you bring, and don''t hide anything. Otherwise, when you come up and we search you, if you find the things you didn''t have before, they will all be found from below, and may be taken away by us as your booty. Of course, you can also leave some things here as long as you believe in us, but if you try to put more things into your storage ring, I advise you not to think about it. Even if we don''t find them when you go down, we will try our best to find them when you come up. Unless you are really confident that there is a way to deceive the eyes and perception of a martial artist of jiupinjing. " After hearing this, the disciples didn''t say anything. They just went to the side of the tiger mountain silently to queue up for a search. For a while, there was only one person left who was still in the same place, looking at the crowd at a loss. What does that mean? You don''t know the rules on your own? Why do they all know? The clan sent people to tell them? Then why don''t you send someone to tell yourself? So ye Ziheng looked at Qin Feng with doubts on his face. But Qin Feng sees the appearance, on the face peeps out an embarrassed color. "Well, I forgot to ask someone to remind you." Ye Ziheng really wants to beat Qin Feng if he can. But now that things are at this point, what else can he do? Although the things in his storage ring are precious, they should not be moved by the strong ones. What ye Ziheng really worries about is the "transmission stones" in the storage ring. Before he came, ye Ziheng put one of them in his room. In case something happened, he used the stone to send it back. Before he came here, ye Ziheng guessed that 80% of the things he got would be "taxed", so he could just use the transmission stone to send him back, leave the sea floor in the room, and then pick some bad ones to take back so that he would not suffer losses. But if we let the tiger mountain know about his transmission stone, it''s absolutely obligatory to confiscate ye Ziheng''s transmission stone. When ye Ziheng wants to hide something good, he can''t hide it. While ye Ziheng is thinking about how to hide the transmission stone, the familiar sound of the system spreads into ye Ziheng''s ear, but it brings a ray of hope to ye Ziheng. Chapter 332 "The system turns on the new function" Tianwaitian " "Tianwaitian, create a new storage space in the storage ring, which can''t be seen by others except yourself, even real people or even desperate situations." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face immediately showed a trace of joy and hurriedly connected with the system in his heart. "System, I want to open Tianwaitian. Do I need any conditions?" "Tianwaitian opening costs: 100 million experience points in exchange for one cubic meter of Tianwaitian storage space." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost fainted on the spot. A cube of space costs 100 million yuan. How can you be so NB! This is taking advantage of the fire! Although ye Ziheng always thinks that this experience value is of no use to him, but a little experience value that has been hard to save for so long has been squeezed out by the system all of a sudden, ye Ziheng is still a little reluctant. But after thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally made a decision, sacrificing 100 million points of experience value in exchange for a cube of Tianwaitian space. After all, experience value is not easy to get, but it really doesn''t work very well. It''s better to change into space outside the sky, hide the transmission stone secretly, and then go to the tomb to find something useful to hide. When ye Ziheng determined to spend 100 million experience points to open a cubic space, the system did not immediately do so, but first bounced out ye Ziheng''s attribute panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4.5w (middle part of four grades) mental strength: 1030 / 1030 (first grade) limit meridians: 10% remaining experience value: 190 million points." "System promotion, now you can enjoy 10% discount for the second Tianwaitian space, 19000 experience value, then you can bring back 200 million experience value to buy things, the opportunity can not be missed, would you like to ask the host to choose to buy two cubes?" Ye Ziheng looks at the promotion of the system, and suddenly a smile like an angel with the surname g appears in his mind. But soon he turned down the system''s offer. Although experience value is of no use, if you accidentally encounter any emergency after entering the tomb and need experience value, you will be generous. And according to the tens of millions of experience values of completing a task at random several times, ye Ziheng''s experience value after that will increase a little. This 10 million experience value doesn''t need too much attention. Seeing ye Ziheng''s firm will, the system didn''t ask any more questions. It directly deducted 100 million points from ye Ziheng''s experience value, and then opened a cubic space for ye Ziheng. "High level storage ring Space: 100 cubic meters space outside the sky: one cubic meter each additional cubic meter of space outside the sky takes 100 million experience points." Seeing the last line of the storage ring message, ye Ziheng can''t help sighing. At the beginning, when he just got the storage ring, the storage ring was just a common primary product storage ring. At that time, the storage ring was so simple. It only took 1 W experience value to upgrade a cubic space, and it took 99 w experience value to upgrade to the highest quality before and after. Everything has changed. It costs 100 million yuan every time. It''s really worth experience. Chapter 333 After Tianwaitian was opened up, ye Ziheng put the transmission stone directly into it. Because tianwaitiankai was also opened in the storage ring, ye Ziheng didn''t need to take out the transmission stone first and put it in. He just needed to use the mind to operate it easily. At this time, Qin Feng also came over. Before Qin Feng stood by and observed ye Ziheng for a long time, because he was one of the few people who knew the situation of Ye Ziheng''s storage ring. Of course, this situation was completely made up by Ye Ziheng. Qin Feng vaguely remembers the night before he came here, when he went to see ye Ziheng with his grandfather and father, ye Ziheng said that this storage ring was given to him by his master. No matter who they were, they could not touch it. Now, the tiger mountain in the black tiger gate needs to be searched. Naturally, this storage ring can''t escape. So Qin Feng is going to try to be a good old man. "Ziheng, do you need me to help you keep the storage ring? Don''t worry, I won''t peek." Qin Feng said that although he had a great interest in ye Ziheng''s storage ring, he really didn''t have the courage to peek at it. Since Qin Han told him about the martial artists who master the power of space last time, he went back to the Sutra Pavilion of tianxingmen and found all the information about the powerful ones who master the power of space. The so-called power of space actually refers to the ability to shuttle in any place. For example, a person who is in the south pole one second ago can jump to the North Pole immediately the next, and the stronger the power is, the stronger the ability to shuttle. If ye Ziheng''s master is really a real person who has mastered the power of space, maybe he is quietly feeling it right now Maybe you pay attention to ye Ziheng. If you see that you didn''t take good care of the storage ring, but opened it, you will probably kill yourself. But ye Ziheng didn''t know what Qin Feng thought. Seeing Qin Feng''s attentive face, he immediately felt something was wrong and shook his head. "No, just check it. It won''t be a big deal." "Is that ok with your master?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he remembered that he had been in a panic with Qin Feng and his three grandchildren a few days ago. He was stunned for a moment. After half a sound, he suddenly thought of something, and a smile appeared on his face. "It''s OK. It''s settled." "Done?" Qin Feng was stunned at first, but immediately relieved at the thought that ye Ziheng, his master, had mastered the power of space. But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s scary. "So ye Ziheng''s master is nearby. He just solved the storage ring problem for ye Ziheng, but he didn''t realize it at all. If he wanted to kill himself, wouldn''t he come to his side so quietly and kill himself?" Thinking of this, Qin Feng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Is this the power of mastering space. It''s really terrible. Fortunately, ye Ziheng is making friends with them now. If they do, in case one of his masters is not happy, it''s possible that their tianxingmen gate will be destroyed. Ye Ziheng saw Qin Feng''s shocked face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Turning around, he saw that the people at the other side of the tiger mountain had been searched almost, so he ran over and lined up. Chapter 334 Tiger Mang Mountain is a strong man in jiupinjing. It''s easy to do a search. It wasn''t long before ye Ziheng was searched. The rest of the disciples who haven''t been searched are ye Ziheng alone. Ye Ziheng stands in front of the tiger mountain. Looking at the only four level martial artist, the tiger mountain can''t help frowning, but it''s still a case for ye Ziheng to search. Hu Mangshan''s body searching method is totally different from that of ordinary people. He didn''t even touch ye Ziheng in the process of body searching. He just waved his hand gently, and then a white mist surrounded ye Ziheng instantly. Then ye Ziheng felt a gentle force across his clothes and swam all over his body. But in front of Ye Ziheng''s tiger mountain, the expression gradually becomes dignified, and the look at ye Ziheng is also somewhat different. Don''t ask ye Ziheng. He also knows that this guy was shocked by the pile of five kinds of magic weapons on his body. There are about ten kinds of five kinds of magic weapons all over his body. It''s impossible for anyone to sweep them directly without moving his heart. However, the tiger mountain is also a martial arts strongman in jiupinjing, and it is also the leader of a clan. It is very knowledgeable and soon calms itself down. It also transfers the fog into ye Ziheng''s storage ring to find the things in ye Ziheng''s storage ring. But this time, tiger mountain is more shocked, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes are full of surprise and puzzlement. Needless to say, 80% of those who show this expression have already felt the existence of the seven grade long gun magic weapon in ye Ziheng''s storage ring. Seven level magic weapon. It''s a high-level magic weapon. Even as the leader of a clan, tiger mountain of nine level strongman was shocked to see such a scene. Ye Ziheng, a disciple of sipingjing, why there are so many good things? This is a question worth pondering. Thinking of this, tiger Mangshan thought it might be strange, so he stopped searching ye Ziheng, looked up at Qin Feng not far away, and showed a dignified expression. Qin Feng naturally knows what this means. After all, ye Ziheng''s seven grade long gun was sent by Qin Han when he was asleep. At that time, although Qin Feng was puzzled about his ancestors'' generous gift of Ye Ziheng with a seven product magic weapon, he still sent it to ye Ziheng. Then Qin Feng showed a smile and nodded to the tiger mountain. Tiger Mang Mountain was shocked to see this scene for a long time. It took a long time to get back to his mind. He took a look at ye Ziheng in front of him and Qin Feng, who was smiling not far away, and suddenly showed a sudden understanding expression. Then he helped ye Ziheng with a smile to search his body. Before ye Ziheng left, he took out a five product environment shield from the storage ring and gave it to ye Ziheng. Although ye Ziheng is not very clear about the intention of white tiger mountain, but think carefully, it may also be because his real life disciple''s identity has been told by Qin Feng, so tiger mountain will take the opportunity to send him good things. So he took things for granted, said thanks and jumped down from the side of the cave. See ye Ziheng jump down, Tiger Mountain immediately ran towards Qin Feng, in front of Qin Feng hands akimbo smile way. "Well, you old fox, you''re hiding deep enough." Chapter 335 Listening to the words of the tiger mountain, Qin Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the tiger mountain, he thought he knew about ye Ziheng''s human environment master and was shocked. Tiger Mang Mountain saw Qin Feng''s face shocked expression, more affirmed the conjecture in the heart, showing a satisfied smile. "Old Qin, you have hidden deep enough. You can hide a bastard for more than ten years before you come out to meet people." After that, he could not help laughing, and the three leaders on one side were shocked to see tiger mountain and Qin Feng. Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately understood that the guy of tiger mountain must have misunderstood the relationship between him and ye Ziheng. "Don''t talk nonsense. That kid is not my bastard. You''re talking nonsense. Be careful. I''ll find my grandfather to beat you." The tiger mountain didn''t believe it, and snorted coldly. "It''s not your illegitimate son, it''s not your illegitimate son. You''re so ready for him. There''s a full set of armor equipment with five products and a magic weapon with seven products. If you say he''s not your illegitimate son, who believes it?" Several other headmasters listened to this and immediately opened their eyes to Qin Feng. Their eyes were full of shock. "Yes, old Qin. If he can hide his son for more than ten years, his perseverance will be gone." "Yes, from birth to now, there is no news. If brother Hu''s eyes were bright and he saw the problem, he would not let you hide it from the sky and the sea." "It seems that although the cultivation of this child is a little lower, he is not very old. He has time to practice together. I will treat him to some good food." In the end, Kuang Qian of he lianzong clearly said this. Qin Feng listened to these guys, but couldn''t help but give them a white look. "If this boy is really my illegitimate son, I have to wake up with a smile in my dream." When they heard this, their faces changed again. "This kid seems to have a background?" Tiger Mang Mountain can''t help coming over and asking. Qin Feng looks at several people and chuckles. He is going to talk to them about master ye Ziheng. But on second thoughts, ye Ziheng has been in tianxingmen for so long that no real person has ever appeared, so that he doesn''t want to let people know about it or be disturbed by the outside world. If I told you about the real person today, would the real person annoy tianxingmen with this? And the real person just solved the matter of storage ring for ye Ziheng in the neighborhood. Now, would he still watch himself in the neighborhood? After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng decided not to expose the real thing. "In a word, the background behind this boy is so big that my ancestors dare not provoke him. You''d better not talk about it. If the people behind him listen to it, you will have good fruit to eat." Said, Qin Feng seems to think of what, and turn around to see Kuang Qian of he lianzong. "Kuang old thief, I''ll remind you first. I want to find ye Ziheng to go to your he lianzong to have a look. But in the end, don''t give him all those messy things to eat. Even if the experiment is successful, it won''t work. Otherwise, you should be careful that your whole he lianzong will be uprooted." Looking at Qin Feng''s serious expression, Kuang Qian naturally knew that Qin Feng''s words were serious, not joking, but still showed a look of disapproval. "Hum, it''s true that the test product of he lianzong is cabbage on the street. That kid just wants to eat it, and I won''t give it to him." Hearing Kuang Qian''s words, Qin Feng''s face showed a faint smile. Although he and Kuang Qian often quarrel and quarrel, shouting to fight when they meet, often ridicule and sarcasm each other, they all know that they know each other better than anyone else. If they are not from different families and have different ideas, they should become intimate friends of each other. Chapter 336 After entering the cave, ye Ziheng blacked and walked inside for a while, and soon saw a faint ray of light not far ahead, so he ran away. As the light gradually approached, ye Ziheng saw that there were many people in front of him, all of whom were disciples of various sects just coming down from above, including Murray and others. Seeing ye Ziheng coming, Murray hurriedly went to his side and said with a smile on his face. "Brother ye, how are you? Are you interested in following us? Let''s go together." Ye Ziheng looks at the disciples of tianxingmen, thinks for a while, and nods at last. I don''t know what will pop up in the underground tomb. Although I have a lot of equipment and the life saving transmission stone, each transmission stone can only be used five times. If it can be used less, or try to use as few as possible. Let''s get familiar with the nearby terrain with the people in tianxingmen first. Anyway, the trial time is three weeks, and the time is Yes. The disciples of tianxingmen sect over there saw that Murray had invited ye Ziheng to join their team. Although they didn''t like him because the former patriarch had broken the rules to promote him as a core disciple and gave him the qualification of a true disciple, ye Ziheng''s strength was actually there. At the beginning, ye Ziheng, Mu lie and Yu Kui heard about the war and studied the war video. Ye Ziheng''s speed, strength and mastery of martial arts are no worse than anyone on the scene. If he really starts, no one may be his opponent. So after a few people discuss some, nod in succession to show that they are willing to let ye Ziheng join the team. "Although it''s quite safe for everyone to act together, it also means that our progress can''t be fast enough and the harvest can only be small. So I think it''s better for everyone to act separately. Two teams of three and one team of four can ensure both safety and income." One of the disciples of tianxingmen suggested that the others quickly seconded, and ye Ziheng felt that this method was better than acting together, so he agreed. Soon, the people of tianxingmen were divided into two teams of three, one team of four, and ye Ziheng was in the team of four, and Murray and he were also divided into a group. But ye Ziheng and his group have the largest number of people, but their accomplishments are not very good. Although ye Ziheng is only in the middle of the fourth grade, his combat power is comparable to the peak of the fifth grade, which is quite strong, while Mu lie is in the middle of the fifth grade, which is not very strong, but not weak. But their teammates are two guys at the beginning of Wupin stage, and from their extremely unstable breath, they should belong to the kind that just broke through. Looking at the other two teams of three, they are all in the middle of five grades. They are much stronger than the two weak chickens beside ye Ziheng. But the scores have been divided. Ye Ziheng is not good at saying more. Moreover, he doesn''t mean that the whole trial time should be here for a few days at most. When he is familiar with the nearby terrain and construction style, he will leave here and go out alone. Soon, the two teams and three team left first, and ye Ziheng looked at the two martial artists in the early stage of Wupin behind him, then turned to look at Murray and nodded to him, so the four started. Chapter 337 "You two, what''s your name?" As he walked, ye Ziheng asked the two people behind him. "Yang Jiang." "Zhang Hai." The two disciples said directly, with a little awe in their tone. "I haven''t seen you before. It''s not long since I''ve been a new core disciple." Murie asked. "Well, it just broke through a week ago." One of the disciples replied. When Murray heard it, he nodded. A week ago, when ye Ziheng was promoted to the core disciple by the patriarch, all the people were concerned about ye Ziheng''s affairs at that time, so there are not many people who may know about their two promotions to the core disciple. Otherwise, even if the promotion to the core disciple is not well known, they will at least let the "older generation" of them ¡±I want to meet you. Because the black tiger gate hasn''t been able to install the lights here yet, it''s always dark around. They walk all the way, paying attention to the monsters that may come out at any time around, and looking at the walls around, trying to find a tomb, so that they can go inside and find some good things. Just as everyone was concentrating on looking around, a sharp sound suddenly sounded. Then ye Ziheng saw a dark shadow darting in front of him. Although ye Ziheng''s vision can see the surrounding things clearly even in the dark, but the speed of that thing is so fast that all people only think that there is a shadow in front of them, so there is nothing left. "What are you still doing? Go after it!" After that, Murray doesn''t care about ye Ziheng''s several people either. He directly calls out his three grade broadsword and chases in the direction where the shadow just escaped. Ye Ziheng didn''t want to rush up like this. After all, they knew nothing about the situation in the tomb. In case of a seven or eight level monster just running through, it would be the end of catching up with them. So ye Ziheng hurriedly ran towards Murray and shouted. "Murray, we don''t know what''s going on. Don''t mess around!" But at this time, Murray had once again seen the shadow of running away in front of him. How could he give up the pursuit. "Don''t worry, if it''s a powerful monster, it will scare us like this." Finish saying, then a bite of teeth horsepower full open toward that black shadow chase. Ye Ziheng can''t help sighing, but he can''t let Murray go alone. Let him go after the shadow. What can I do in case something happens. But ye Ziheng had to take Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai and run in the direction of Mu lie. Ye Ziheng''s speed is the best among several people, even among the core disciples. If he wants to, he will soon catch up with Murray and catch up with the shadow. But ye Ziheng didn''t choose to do so. As soon as he used his body method, he also needed physical strength. He didn''t want to waste his physical strength casually. Anyway, the black shadow didn''t run so fast. He could catch up with Murray in a minute or two. And heaven knows whether there will be corpse puppets or intelligent creatures in the tomb. If you run up now and expose a big card of yourself to the enemy''s eyes, ye Ziheng will suffer a lot. Chapter 338 I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m tired of running. The speed of the shadow gradually slows down, and it''s getting closer and closer to Murray. Seeing this, Murray was even more delighted, laughing and shouting at ye Ziheng. "When I catch this guy and kill him, I''ll give him some stew to drink." Just as he was saying, the black shadow suddenly made a sharp turn and ran into the black wall. The whole black shadow disappeared. At the sight of this situation, Murray was confused and rushed to the place where the shadow had just disappeared. But when he went there, the expression on his face suddenly changed. First, his eyes widened. He looked at the wall in front of him with disbelief. Then he turned around and waved to ye Ziheng. "Brother Ye! Brother ye, come and have a look! " Ye Ziheng several people listen to, also same one Leng, hurriedly ran past. When several people ran there, they found that the place where the shadow disappeared was not a wall, but a tomb. Ye Ziheng looks into the tomb, but it''s dark inside. He can''t see anything clearly. "Use this." Said Murray, taking out a flashlight from the storage ring and handing it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stupefied for a moment. This preparation is quite complete. After receiving the flashlight, ye Ziheng took a picture inside and saw a large stone table in the middle of the tomb, surrounded by four cylindrical stools. Next to a cylindrical stool, ye Ziheng saw a tail shaking all the time. "Look, it must be that guy!" Mu lie beside ye Ziheng also saw the tail. Pointing at the tail directly was a loud roar, which made ye Ziheng almost lose his flashlight. But the owner of the tail was obviously frightened when he heard the sound. He immediately ran out from behind the stone bench and wanted to escape, but how could ye Ziheng take this chance. So he saw ye Ziheng''s left hand suddenly extended to his waist, and then he quickly took out a five product Throwing Knife and threw it at the shadow. "Pooh" ~ the Throwing Knife went straight through the owner of the tail and nailed him to the ground. Seeing this, and whether or not that guy will suddenly burst into a desperate struggle, Murray rushed straight to him, picked up the guy''s skin and looked up. "Shit, it''s just a rabbit after all these days!" With that, Murray turned the guy in his hand. Ye Ziheng looked carefully and found that it was really a rabbit. "Race: Rabbit Cultivation: the initial stage of the third level." "Gain experience value of 1W points, physical ability + 10." Ye Ziheng immediately showed the basic information of the rabbit beast and his reward in front of him. Although these rewards are not many, they can be accumulated over time to form a great fortune. Ye Ziheng looks up at the gloomy face of Murie, with a smile on his face. "Don''t complain. We have found a tomb. Besides, the rabbit animal looks not small enough for several of us to have a good meal." Indeed, the rabbit is very big. It''s about the same size as a rhubarb dog. It''s even stronger than a dog. When Murray heard this, he looked at the tomb where he was, with a smile on his face. "Yes, come on. Let''s find out if there is anything good in the tomb. The rabbit will eat later." Chapter 339 Under the common search of Ye Ziheng''s four people, they successfully found a slightly yellow paper in a rusty iron box with the following words on it: dear younger martial brothers, Hello, I think you spent a lot of thought to find this tomb, you must be very happy at this time, but when you went through the whole tomb, you found nothing Is it disappointing again? This tomb has been searched by me first. I have taken away all the things in it, including a handle of four magic weapons, three boxes of four recovery pills, a low-level bird and beast pet egg, and hundreds of warm jade. Seeing this, Murray almost tore the paper in his hand in anger. Even if the bastards took the things, why did they write them in such detail? So he was angry with them! But Murray continued to watch with astonishing patience. But younger martial brothers, in order not to let you be too sad or too disappointed, I decided to be a good man and leave something for you. Under the stone table, there is a treasure I left. You are welcome. Take it. It''s your effort. You deserve it. -- seeing the name of the signing, ye Ziheng remembers that he didn''t want to give his fellow the four pieces of broken magic weapons that failed in refining in the refining hall. And Murie, although he was indignant at Zhou Wu''s listing of the spoils in the letter, saw the end, when Zhou Wu said he had left something for them under the stone table, Murie couldn''t help but feel moved. "Elder martial brother Zhou Wu is a kind-hearted person who can think for others in his heart, although he has a poor reputation in the clan." Murray commented on Zhou Wu like this, and Zhang Hai and Yang Jiang beside him nodded their heads in succession. What a great and selfless spirit it is to be willing to take out all the things that already belong to you and leave them to those who come later. But ye Ziheng didn''t think so. Although he didn''t know Zhou Wu for a long time, he didn''t want to give himself one of the four defective products after the failed refining since he was close to himself. He was definitely not a man willing to sacrifice himself and complete others. Ye Ziheng always feels that what is hidden under the stone table may not be a good thing. But ye Ziheng didn''t say, after all, the stone table hasn''t been opened, and there''s nothing under it that he doesn''t know. So he said, what''s really good after opening it. So ye Ziheng looked at Murray with curiosity and suspicion. At this time, Murray has come to the side of the stone table. He grabs both sides of the stone table with both hands, and then with a strong effort, the stone table is lifted up as a whole, and then is carefully put aside by Murray. Then, several people did find a small box under the stone table. It was not very big, but fist size. It was inlaid in the ground and closely matched with the ground. Mu liehua spent a long time beating the ground beside the box and then took the box out. Looking at the small box in his hand, Murray and the two people beside him were excited. Even ye Ziheng was curious. What good things could be hidden in such a small box. Finally, Murray put his hand on the box and opened it gently. All the mysteries will be revealed. Chapter 340 The box was suddenly opened by Murray. A turquoise stone appeared in the box, with a small note beside it. When Murray saw the green stone, he couldn''t help being stunned, but he soon realized something. His face turned red with rage, and he smashed the small box with the things in it. "This week, I thought there was something good left outside. As a result, there was only one wenrunyu. Why didn''t he die?" With that, he raised his foot to step on the jade in a rage, and instantly stepped on the green jade into a pile of scattered pieces. At this time, ye Ziheng noticed the small note falling out of the box and picked it up again. He wanted to see it written on it, but Murray grabbed it. "Well, it must be that bastard who wrote to mock us. It''s torn." As he said this, he tried to tear the note in his hand, but ye Ziheng found something in that moment, and quickly grabbed Murray. "Wait a minute, let''s have a look first. It seems that there is something special on it." As soon as Murray listened, although he was reluctant to listen to ye Ziheng, he gave up tearing the note temporarily and gave it to ye Ziheng. After ye Ziheng took the note, he slowly unfolded it. In a moment, a piece of paper 10-20cm long was unfolded in front of them, on which was a map they had never seen before. "Is this a map of the tomb?" Yang Jiang looks at the map in ye Ziheng''s theory and hesitates for a while. Hearing this, Murray quickly turned around to see the map in ye Ziheng''s hand. The map in ye Ziheng''s hand is not very well drawn. It looks very simple and crude. A straight line keeps extending. There are various branches around it. Beside each line, there will be several small circles dotted. Some of these circles are solid black circles, some are hollow circles, and in one of them, the center is painted red. "The heart is a red circle, which should be where we are now." Yang Jiang pointed to the red heart circle. "Is this map credible? Is it Zhou Bapi who deliberately drew it to pit us?" Murray said that his liking for Zhou Wu had been completely destroyed by the warm jade in the small box. "Is it true? We''ll know as soon as we go." Zhang Hai came out and said. Hearing this, Murray nodded and thought that they were not familiar with the situation of the tomb anyway. It''s not a bad thing for them to walk casually according to the map first. "Brother ye, shall we follow this map first?" As he spoke, Murray turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng, only to find that ye Ziheng was looking straight ahead with his eyes focused on what he was looking at. However, Murray followed ye Ziheng''s eyes and only saw the wall not far away. "Brother Ye!" Murie called out loudly. Ye Ziheng, a spirited man, came back to look at Murie. "What do you see, brother ye, so focused?" "Oh, nothing, just something." Ye Ziheng said, with a smile on his face, but there was something hidden in the smile. It seemed to be excitement and joy, and Murray was not sure. However, since ye Ziheng is unwilling to say it, Murie will not ask without self-knowledge. After all, everyone has his own secret. Chapter 341 When ye Ziheng saw the map in front of him for the first time, he did not know why. He vaguely felt that the map seemed to be particularly familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he could not remember where he had seen it for a while. It wasn''t until Yang Jiang took over the map from ye Ziheng and began to study it. Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered that when he killed the guy named Chen Ziyou at the gambling ground, he seemed to have got a map. He looked at it for a few times, but didn''t care much because he didn''t have a specific location. Now in retrospect, part of the map seems to be related to Zhou Wu''s paintings are somewhat similar. So ye Ziheng didn''t think much about it. He opened the system panel directly and opened the map on the panel. Soon, a huge map appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. And after a search, ye Ziheng successfully found out the map area of Zhou Wu''s painting. This is an area on the edge of the map, not even one thousandth the size of the entire tomb. When ye Ziheng is preparing for a further study of the map, he suddenly hears a roar in his ear, which makes ye Ziheng excited and suddenly turns around to find out that it is mu lie. "Brother ye, let''s go." Ye Ziheng nodded his head, and then he walked out of the tomb together with several people of Murray. According to the instructions on the map, he went to the next tomb. As for the rabbit beast, it has been put into the storage ring by Murray. He is ready to go to the next tomb. When he really finds something good, he takes it out and bakes it to celebrate. "As for whether the map is true or not, how can I always think that guy Zhou Bapi is not so kind?" As he walked, Murray asked in a questioning tone. "It should be true." Ye Ziheng said that although the map drawn around is somewhat ugly, the route is basically the same as that recorded on his map, and there should be no fake. After a few minutes of walking, Yang Jiang at the front seemed to see something suddenly. His eyes lit up, he ran straight to the place without saying anything, then stood there for less than a second, then turned his head to see ye Ziheng and others. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother mu, look at it!" Hearing the slightly excited voice, ye Ziheng knew that they must have found the tomb again, so several people trotted all the way to his side and found a tomb there. Ye Ziheng takes out the flashlight which was given to him by Murray before, turns it on and looks inside, and then walks in after confirming that there is no danger in it. When he saw another tomb to search, he immediately became excited. He rushed into it and began to search. But after a long time, he couldn''t find anything. All the boxes in the tomb had been opened, and there was a thick layer of ash on them. It seems to have been raided a long time ago. Finally, Murray only found a deliberately hidden box in a hidden corner. When he opened the box, he saw the slightly yellow envelope again. Open the envelope, the letter in it still records the same content, and the place of signing is still tianxingmen and Zhouwu. When Murray saw the letter, he tore it up without saying a word, threw it on the ground, and finally stepped on it. "This week''s pickpockets are just teasing us, aren''t they?" Said Murray angrily. Chapter 342 "Does that letter say where the map left us?" Ye Ziheng did not pay attention to Mu lie''s anger, but asked where the map was. When Murie heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned, and looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a trace of disbelief. "Brother ye, you still believe him. He is a Zhou paopi. He uses these things to cheat us." But ye Ziheng shook his head. "Is it Zhou paopi, take another map and compare it with each other?" Ye Ziheng said as he picked up the letter torn to pieces by Murray, and then gathered several pieces together to get the location of the map. Ye Ziheng walked to a wall, looked up, and found a candle light. Looking at the candle light, he soon found a small box that was not very obvious. Then ye Ziheng stepped on the wall and flew to the side of the box. He grabbed the box and pulled it down. Open the box, there are still only two things in it, an ordinary Wen Runyu and a small note. Ye Ziheng skillfully opens the little paper, unfolds it into a map, then asks Yang Jiang to take the previous map, and starts to compare the two. Basically, the map hasn''t changed. The painters are still ugly. There''s no big error in the details, but the only difference is the red heart circle. The red heart circle on the previous one becomes a common hollow circle on this one, while the red heart circle on this one is also a hollow circle on the previous one. "Don''t look. We''d better go around by ourselves. Pickpockets are not a good thing this week." make complaints about Zhou Wu''s failure. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, this map should be correct. Come and have a look." "Ah?" Mu lie is stupefied for a moment, his face shows a puzzled expression, walks to ye Ziheng''s side, and looks at the map in ye Ziheng''s hands with a face of stupor. "There are three kinds of circles in this map, one is the red heart circle, which represents our current position, the other is the hollow circle. According to the results of our two explorations, they represent the searched tomb, and those solid black circles, if I have not guessed wrong, should not be There are tombs that have been explored. " After listening to ye Ziheng''s analysis, Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai both nodded their heads, indicating that ye Ziheng''s guess was indeed credible, but mu lie was still skeptical. "As you say, we have to go to these black dots?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Anyway, we are not familiar with the terrain of the tomb. It''s not a bad thing to go and have a look." "But what if those tombs were still searched?" Asked Murray again. "That''s OK. At least it proves that the route on the map is right. We can make up other parts of the map while walking, and make a rough drawing. In this way, even at the end of the whole trial, we will not get anything. We can still take this map and go back to the clan gate to sell it. For anyone who comes to the tomb for the first time, this It''s a rare treasure. " After hearing this, they looked at each other and thought about it for a while. Finally, they agreed with ye Ziheng and went to the black circle at the border of the map to have a look. Chapter 343 The circles near ye Ziheng and their location are all hollow circles, which means that the tombs near them have been searched by Zhou Wu or other people, and only to the border of the map to see the few tombs that have not been searched. However, according to the comparison of the map and the distance and time they just moved between the two tombs, it will take them at least half an hour to run from this tomb to the next one, but if they run, it will take only ten minutes. However, for the reason of the first two empty tombs, Murray was unwilling to run. He only wanted to walk slowly, saying that he didn''t want to waste his energy. Ye Ziheng can''t stand him, so he has to walk slowly from his mind. Finally, it took ye Ziheng''s four people nearly 40 minutes to get there. There is another tomb in that marked place, and if there is no accident, this tomb should not have been searched, because the door of this tomb is tightly closed and has not been opened. It''s a huge stone gate, which seals the whole entrance of the tomb. There''s not even a key ring left. "Oh, you guessed it right. The tomb hasn''t been opened, but how are you going to get in now?" Murray looks at ye Ziheng, with a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Obviously, he is not satisfied that ye Ziheng has made them come here so far. Ye Ziheng looked at the stone gate in front of him and fell into a deep thought. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng came to the gate and waved to several people beside him. "Lean back and I''ll see if I can break open the stone gate." With that, he waved, took out the five grade wild wolf knife, and abruptly hit the stone door. "When!" A loud noise made several people''s ears tingle. It took a long time to recover. But the gate is still intact, except for a deep scratch on the surface, there is nothing. Ye Ziheng reached out and touched the scratch on the stone door. His face was frozen, but he didn''t say a word again. "Well, we''d better throw away the map and go to the tomb by ourselves. It''s really unreliable." "Well, I think I can try." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly turned his head and saw that Zhang Hai came out and said in an uncertain tone. "Well, I think I can try it." "Do you think you have the strength to break through this stone door?" Murie asked, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice. Ye Ziheng stares at him. Instead of caring about him, he looks at Zhang Hai and says. "Do you know how to open the stone gate?" Zhang Hai nodded, but his face was not sure. "I have seen some things that are too ancient martial arts. This stone gate should also be a kind of mechanism, but I don''t know how difficult his mechanism is, so I''m not sure it will succeed." When ye Ziheng listened, a smile of joy appeared on his face. "It''s OK. If you can break it, it''s OK. Try it first. It''s too hard to break it. There''s no loss anyway." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Zhang Hai didn''t have any worries, nodded, walked to the stone gate, touched the stone gate with one hand, and then began to inject his mind into the stone gate little by little. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, is looking at this scene intently, trying to learn something from it. Chapter 344 After tens of minutes of Zhang Hai''s mobilization, ye Ziheng and others finally heard a crisp sound. "Click ~" the sound rings, and then the huge stone gate suddenly vibrates, and the dust falls from the door when it vibrates. In a short time, the stone gate rises slowly. Within a minute, the whole stone gate rises. At the moment when the stone gate was opened, all four of them looked into the gate. Ye Ziheng, the only one, stood aside and stared at the ground. Just when the stone gate opened, a voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. "The host successfully observes the ancient martial arts." "The host successfully learned ancient martial arts." "The host ancient martial arts mechanism reached the inferior level of human." "Task release: first learn mechanism skill unlock 100 ancient martial arts mechanisms. (you don''t have to finish it all, but the more mechanisms you unlock, the higher the reward you get.) Reward: it depends on the power off. " The sound of the system came into ye Ziheng''s ears in a series, which made ye Ziheng feel confused for a long time. When the three people beside Mu lie rushed in to find the treasure in the tomb, he was still standing alone outside the tomb looking at the ground. Half ring, Mu lie, who is searching for the treasure in the tomb, sees ye Ziheng hasn''t come in for half a day. He turns his head and looks at ye Ziheng, but finds that he is still waiting outside the door. His eyes are fixed on the ground, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at. "Brother Ye!" Mu lie looks at ye Ziheng and shouts. Ye Ziheng returns to see Mu lie. "Oh, look for it first. I''m studying the map." Ye Ziheng said, the map in his hand, but he didn''t find it. In fact, the map in his hand was reversed. And Murray didn''t pay attention to it. Since ye Ziheng said he wanted to study the map, let''s study it. After searching this room, they will go to the next room directly. So Murray turned and began to search. See three people all search treasure to go, ye Ziheng this just carefully opened own system panel. As soon as the system panel is opened, ye Ziheng''s attribute panel comes out first. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4.5w (middle part of four grades) mental strength: 1030 / 1030 (first grade) limit meridians: 10% remaining experience value: 900000000 points." Ye Ziheng didn''t have many tubes, so he directly switched the panel with a wave, and then an introduction panel about the ancient martial arts mechanism appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Ancient martial arts: the mechanisms invented by ancient martial artists are mainly exquisite mechanisms, supplemented by mental power, which form powerful mechanisms one by one." "Hierarchy: ancient martial arts are divided into three levels: human level, ghost level and heaven level. Each level is divided into three grades. " Looking at the introduction of mechanism skill in front of him, ye Ziheng nodded and went back to the task panel to take a look at the task of "learning mechanism skill for the first time". Although ye Ziheng is not sure what level his mechanism skill can reach now, it only takes about ten minutes for Zhang Hai to start the gate for the first time. It shouldn''t be difficult, but he should find a stone gate to try his level. "Who can help me? I can''t open this box here." A voice suddenly came. Ye Ziheng looked around and found that Yang was holding a small box in his hand, looking helplessly at several people. Chapter 345 Seeing this, Murray walked first and grabbed the box in Yang Jiang''s hand. "I can''t open such a small box. I''ll come." Said, then a hand, a hand began to open and try to open the box, but half a day later, the effort of nine cows and two tigers could not take the box how. "Hey, don''t be rude. You don''t know what I''m good at." Said then directly raised the broadsword. One side of the leaf constant see shape, hurriedly rushed up, stopped beautiful. "Murray, calm down, calm down. If you go down with this knife, the whole box and the contents will be finished." Hearing this, Murray felt that ye Ziheng also had some truth. After thinking for a while, he finally put the broadsword down and took it back to the storage ring. "Then what do you say? This box is so tightly stuck that it can''t be opened at all." At this time, Zhang Hai also came over and looked at the box in ye Ziheng''s hand. It seemed that he thought of something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he pointed to the box. "It''s like a mechanism box." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked at the box in his hand and turned to Zhang Hai. "Mechanism box? Ancient martial arts? The same as the one on the gate? " Zhang Hai nodded. "However, although the mechanism box looks small and exquisite, I''m afraid that the mechanism skill in it is much higher than the technical content of this gate. I just learned some fur and opened the gate. It''s OK. I''m afraid it''s not enough." Hearing this, Murray turned to the box in ye Ziheng''s hand and thought for a while, then approached ye Ziheng''s ear and whispered. "Or I''ll split it with a knife. I''ll try to use less force to see if I can open him." But ye Ziheng shook his head. He has just understood the ancient martial arts mechanism skill. It''s a chance here to practice. How can he let it go so easily. "It''s better not to. If there is any self destruct device in it, he will destroy it as soon as he destroys it. I think I''ll put it here first, just for me to practice hands. " "Hands training?" Murray was stunned. "Well, I''ve read some books about ancient martial arts before, but they''re all fur. Maybe they''re not as many as Zhang Hai''s, but I still want to try to see if I can untie them. If I can, it''s a big harvest." After listening, Murray nodded and looked at ye Ziheng. "OK, you can continue to practice, but if you can''t open it, don''t embarrass yourself. If you can''t, just give me a knife. " Then he looked at the two people beside him. "Zhang Hai, you and Yang Jiang will continue to look for something good to see if they forget to take it. I''ll take care of the rabbit I caught before. We''ll roast rabbit meat." Hearing this, they didn''t say much. They went to other places in the tomb and began to search. And Murray took out the rabbit beast that ye Ziheng had killed. Then he took out a knife and began to deal with the rabbit beast''s body. As for ye Ziheng, he found a place to sit down, then picked up the box in his hand, and began to try to inject internal force into it. Then, with his own mind, he pushed the small mechanisms inside the box little by little, trying to crack the mechanism box in his hand. Chapter 346 Zhang Hai and Yang Jiang spent a few minutes cleaning up the whole tomb, so all the treasures from the tomb were piled up in a small pile in front of them. Then Yang Jiang is called by Mu lie to help make the fire and deal with the rabbit. Zhang Hai is sitting beside ye Ziheng and watching ye Ziheng''s mechanism box attentively. From ye Ziheng''s technique, Yang Jiang clearly saw that ye Ziheng''s ancient martial arts were much better than his own. He spent just about every part of his mind power and didn''t waste a bit of it. After a long time, Murray and Yang Jiang''s rabbit have been put on the grill they built. It''s a simple grill with an iron stick passing through the body of a monster. Murray gave Yang Jiang the task of flipping rabbit meat. Then he ran to ye Ziheng and Zhang Hai and tried to learn something from ye Ziheng''s technique. But after watching for a long time, Murray couldn''t do it, just felt bored. In the end, Murray couldn''t help it. He went back to his post, accepted rabbit meat, and let Yang Jiang go back to rest and bake rabbit meat himself. About another ten minutes later, the rabbit meat was moved from the top of the fire. Regardless of the rabbit''s scalding skin, Murray stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of meat from it, with some blood on it. However, Murray didn''t care. He put it into his mouth and chewed it, eating it while steaming in his mouth. "Well, this rabbit is well roasted. You can try it." Then he took the roast rabbit meat and sent it to ye Ziheng. But now ye Ziheng concentrated all his thoughts on the box, and Murray took the roast rabbit as if he had not seen it, and continued to stare at the box. Seeing that ye Ziheng is not interested in roast rabbit meat, Murray curls his mouth and takes the rabbit meat to Zhang Hai and Yang Jiang. These two people pour is very direct, stretch out the hand to pull down a piece of meat, said a thank you, then began to gnaw up. As time went by, a rabbit the size of a rhubarb dog was soon eaten, leaving only a pile of bones. At this time, ye Ziheng''s mechanism box made a small noise. "Click ~" then, the mechanism box slowly opened, and the top cover automatically rose up, which attracted several people of Murray to look into the box. When the box is completely opened, people finally see the real face of the things hidden in the box. There is only a red soft layer inside the box, and three pills are placed on the soft layer. Almost at the moment when the three pills appeared, the introduction panel in front of Ye Ziheng was activated. Within a second, a whole section of introduction to the pills in front of Ye Ziheng appeared. "Tongmai Dan, four kinds of pills, can make the vein smooth after use, one can open about 50 channels." One can connect 50 veins, the three are 150, and 100 are only 10% of the ultimate meridians, that is to say, these 150 veins can help ye Ziheng increase the ultimate meridians by 15%. It''s not a lot to say, but it''s white whoring after all. It''s good to get so much. Moreover, ye Ziheng''s physical strength will rise again after the extreme meridians increase. At least, there is a thousand points. This wave is definitely not a loss. Chapter 347 "What kind of pill is it? I haven''t seen it before." One side of Murray looked at the three pills in the box, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes. Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai are also looking curiously at the pills in the box. However, ye Ziheng is not wary of this. He is not afraid of them. After all, this pill is not his own credit. Although he opened the mechanism box, the stone gate was opened by Zhang Haikai. When Murie grabbed the rabbit on the map, he got it in the tomb by mistake. If they want this pill, ye Ziheng will give it to them. But the problem is that this "Tongmai Dan" can only be used to dredge the meridians. Even if they take it, they will have no use. After all, they have reached the cultivation of wupinjing, and cultivating meridians is a matter of sippinjing. "This pill is called Tongmai pill. It''s used to dredge the meridians. Let''s divide it." Although I know in my heart that few of them don''t need this pill, do you still need to do the Kung Fu on your mouth. "I don''t need it. Anyway, I don''t need it because I''m in the middle of everything." Then ye Ziheng looked at Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai. "I don''t need it, but my family may need it. Elder martial brother ye, can I take one?" Zhang Hai looks at ye Ziheng and asks, with a hint of pleading in his tone. Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered that although these guys are friars of wupinjing, they still have their families behind them. They don''t need to represent their families or not. But now that this sea has said so, ye Ziheng will not give it away, but can only take out a "Tongmai Dan" and hand it to Zhang Hai. "Elder martial brother ye, my family needs one too." Yang Jiang also said in a low voice. Ye Ziheng felt sad for a while. He was reluctant to accept one million of them, but he took one out and gave it to Yang Jiang. After all, it''s everyone''s credit to be able to enter here. Since they say they want it, surely you can''t leave it to them, or you will be very stingy. When Murray saw this scene, he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly went to ye Ziheng''s side and held out his hand. "Me too..." But before he finished speaking, ye Ziheng gave a slow stare. There are three pills in all. I have to open the mechanism box. Since you plan to take one of them for me, it''s too much. "Well, I don''t want it." Looking at ye Ziheng''s angry eyes, Murray didn''t dare to ask for anything, so he didn''t mention it. But ye Ziheng also knew that it was fair to Murray, so he sighed. "I''ll give you more of what I found over there as compensation." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Murray''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile. "Now that we''ve sorted out everything, it''s time for us to move on to the next tomb." So the four of them searched for the things they found, but the harvest didn''t seem to be very big. A lot of things like pills have not been protected as well as mindaomai Dan, so most of them have become waste products and are useless. There are only some books and magic weapons left. Among them, four ingredients gave Murie as compensation for not giving him Tongmai Dan. Thirty percent was given to Zhang Hai as reward for opening the gate. The remaining thirty percent was divided by Ye Ziheng and Yang Jiang. There are not many things in the beginning, so much less. Ye Ziheng looks at a handle, a magic weapon and several volumes of books in his hand, and doesn''t know what to say. Chapter 348 Several people left the tomb and then looked at the map and headed for the next one. The distance between the tombs is relatively similar, and the distance is only a few hundred meters, so ye Ziheng and his disciples soon came to the door of the second tomb. "Ah, why does this stone gate look different?" Yang Jiang looked at the huge stone gate in front of the tomb door and couldn''t help asking. Hearing the sound, ye Ziheng looked up at the stone gate and found that it did look different from the one he had met before. The color of the stone gate is not ordinary rock color, but with a dark red color, like bloodstone, but the color is deeper. Besides, there is a strange looking array carved on the gate. "Oh, it''s just that the colors are different. What are you afraid of? Maybe the things hidden in it are better than those in the previous tomb." Said Murray, rubbing his hands and face with an excited expression. It''s obvious that the things obtained in the tomb just now can''t satisfy his appetite, and don''t forget that 30% of these things are to be handed over to the black tiger gate, and in the end, there may not be too much left in their hands. Seeing that Murray said so, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He began to put his palm on the door, then urged his mind to open the mechanism on the door. As for the former Zhang Hai, he stood by and watched how ye Ziheng operated. He seemed to want to learn something from ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has seen the experience of unlocking the mechanism box before, and the speed of unlocking the mechanism is much faster than before, but it may be because the mechanism on the stone gate is more complex than before. It took ye Ziheng about 10 minutes to unlock it. "Click ~" the gate made a pleasant sound. There was an excited smile on the faces of Murray and the other two people. They stared at the slowly rising stone gate and waited for the moment when it opened. But this time, the stone gate is just half opened. When people are looking forward to seeing the treasures behind the stone gate, they suddenly hear a roar coming from behind the rising stone gate. The original smile on several faces froze with the body. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, leaned down and looked into the open position under the stone gate. At a glance, he saw a fierce looking monster standing behind the gate. The monster''s body is covered with white hair. Its feet are upright. Its powerful arms hit its chest fiercely. Yellow fangs appear on both sides of its mouth. Its face is red and ferocious. "Race: ape and beast Cultivation: in the middle of the sixth stage Introduction: ape and beast are born with great strength. They are born with the cultivation of three levels of environment, and they can communicate with human nature, but they are grumpy." The systematic introduction appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng did not hesitate to look up, and the big man said "run!" After shouting, they ran straight back to the original road, leaving Murray and his three men to stay there. "Why does elder martial brother Ye look so worried? Is something wrong? " Zhang Hai looks at ye Ziheng''s desperate run back, and vaguely feels something is wrong. However, seeing that Mu lie and Zhang Hai are all beside him, he doesn''t immediately follow up, but stands at the same place and looks at the two people beside him, but he still feels a bit flustered. Chapter 349 "Brother Ye runs too fast. What scares him like this?" As he spoke, Murray, with curiosity, studied ye Ziheng''s appearance and leaned down to look inside the tomb. Then he saw the White Ape with white hair and ferocious face. Although Murray didn''t have ye Ziheng''s ability to know what kind of monster he was and what kind of cultivation function he had at a glance, the powerful breath emanated from the White Ape was still recognizable and felt his threat to himself. Moreover, although Murray is usually reckless in his work and speaks with no cover, he is not a fool. Knowing this cultivation, the beast with this strength can never win. So he jumped up from the ground without saying a word, grabbed Yang Jiang with one hand and Zhang Hai with the other hand, and chased Ye Ziheng in the direction he just ran. Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai look at each other in a dazed way. They don''t know what happened at all. But looking at Mu lie''s frightened expression, they know that things must not be simple, and they don''t care so much. They run with Mu lie. After a few seconds, the huge stone gate of the tomb was raised by two-thirds. The White Ape in the tomb felt that it was not a problem to go out, so he rushed out of the tomb. The first thing that the White Ape did after he came out was to look for the guys who opened the door of the tomb. However, Murray, Zhang Hai and Yang Jiang were not fast enough to run out of the White Ape''s sight. As soon as the White Ape rushed out, he immediately found them. "Roar!" The White Ape then roared, then put his two thick arms on the ground, and began to rush towards Murray and them at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine. Zhang Hai and Yang Jiang can''t help but look back at the direction of the voice after hearing the roar of white apes. As a result, they see the strong white ape running towards them. They are scared and their faces turn pale. Then the two men turned their heads back abruptly, and as soon as their feet accelerated, they started to run with dada, and soon overtook the Murray who was still in front of them. When Murray saw this scene, he hurried to speed up, for fear of being dumped by these two guys, and then he gritted his teeth and ran to the front of them. When they saw this scene, they were stunned first, then narrowed their eyes and looked at each other, which accelerated the pace of their feet and surpassed Murray again. When Murray refuses to accept, he bites his teeth again and surpasses the two men. Then they speed up again and surpass Murray. Then the three of them, one super one, even compared with each other. At first, the White Ape was faster than the three of them, but the three of them were already unconsciously shaking off the White Ape. Even the White Ape was surprised. But these three guys seem to have no idea about it. They are still running. One is that Mu lie will surpass Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai, the other is that Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai will surpass Mu lie. They have no intention of stopping at all. At this time, they suddenly saw ye Ziheng running back at a corner in front of them. They all turned around and found that the White Ape behind them had disappeared. They were relieved. They wanted to say hello to ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng didn''t say anything to them, so they ran directly from their side. The three of them were stunned and stood in the same place. Then they felt a vibration coming from the ground and vaguely realized something was wrong. Chapter 350 "Help! Come! " "How about the front ones? Don''t get in the way!" There was a loud cry, and then the muries saw the huge crowd running out of the corner, with a ferocious face and a ghostly expression. Before MULLIE could understand what happened, he saw the figures of several monsters in the corner suddenly appear, and each one seemed to be no less powerful than the previous White Ape. "Shit! These monsters come out to frighten people and bring groups! " Murray scolded, then turned directly and ran back. And Zhang Hai and Yang Jiang on the other side are also in a hurry to keep up. But running, it seems that Murray thought of something, and suddenly shouted. "There''s another one in front!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a roar not far ahead. "Roar!" It was the roar of the White Ape. All the people in front stopped at once. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do for a while. Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from the front. "Your grandma, you dare to roar at me when you are in my way. I''m afraid of you!" Then there was a strange scream from the White Ape. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Roar! Roar! Roar! " The voice of the monsters came from behind again. All of a sudden, they fell into a dilemma. There were monsters ahead and monsters behind. At that time, they didn''t know what to do. "By the way, there are monsters in front and back of Fangzheng. There may be fewer monsters in front of him. Maybe they have a chance to fight. The beasts in the back can''t fight. It''s better to rush to the front and fight with the monsters!" With that, the man took out his magic weapon and rushed to it. When the rest of the crowd heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they rushed up, including the three of them. But when they ran there, they found that the man who first rushed up with the magic weapon stood in front of them, and the magic weapon in his hand was hanging on the ground, looking at something there. The crowd couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they looked forward with the guy''s eyes, but they were also stunned. Not far in front of him, a man in white robes, gold boots and a seven grade long gun chased the White Ape. At this moment, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what to say. They forgot the monster that was chasing them behind them. They were in the same place. And the White Ape that ye Ziheng chased and beat may have been beaten a little bit by Ye Ziheng, and was about to break out a wave, but when he turned around, he saw ten people behind him holding magic weapons and standing not far away looking at himself. For a while, White Ape knows to feel a cold to surge up backbone, also dare not break out, hurriedly run away in a hurry. Ye Ziheng looks back and sees the crowd behind him. He is going to say something, but he suddenly sees something. He turns around and finds a way and runs away. When they saw ye Ziheng, they ran away. They understood what they had learned in an instant. They took the magic weapon back from the ring, and then they ran away. The monsters behind them roared again and ran towards several people. Chapter 351 Ye Ziheng rushes all the way. Because he has cultivated more than 40 body rolling skills, his speed is too fast to be believed. That is to say, some monsters and martial artists with six or seven items are not as fast as him. But he is running here. Suddenly, ye Ziheng sees something wrong with the road in front of him. He can''t see anything in the dark. He stops the car and stops himself. Stop, ye Ziheng walked two meters further, turned on the flashlight and looked at the front, only to find that the place a few meters ahead turned into a big pit. The pit is large enough to have a diameter of several meters. It is close to the wall on both sides. There is still a wall in front of it. It is impossible to jump. "Roar! Roar! " The roar of the beast came again. Ye Ziheng knew that it was too late to turn back. So he hurriedly walked to the pit and illuminated the flashlight. But the light of the flashlight was just shining towards the pit, and ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to have a look. The flashlight suddenly turned out with a sound of "Z ~", which made ye Ziheng''s face confused. Elder brother, can you rely on the score? I just turned it on. I haven''t had a look yet. Why did you turn off the light? Don''t play like this! Ye Ziheng claps the flashlight again, but the flashlight is still unresponsive. At this time, there was a loud voice behind ye Ziheng. Turning around, he found that the people who had just escaped were still not far away from him. "There''s no way ahead. Stop!" Ye Hengda shouted, but the noise of the crowd and their fear of the monsters behind them drowned ye Ziheng''s voice in an instant. They didn''t even see ye Ziheng, the living man, gesturing to them to stop coming. Finally, the crowd rushed up and directly smashed ye Ziheng and themselves into the pit. Later, though the monsters were eager to chase ye Ziheng''s people, they may have better eyesight than ye Ziheng''s because they live in the tomb all year round. They saw the big pit in front of them at a glance, stopped, walked to the side of the big pit, looked down, and their faces showed some fear. They howled a few times, but they didn''t stay for a long time, soon Ran, seem to be afraid of something. After ye Ziheng was hit by others, he felt that he was hovering in the middle of the air for about one or two seconds, and then he hit the ground heavily. But it''s strange that ye Ziheng didn''t feel half of the pain on the ground, but he felt soft under his body, as if he had pressed something. "Is there anyone under me?" Ye Ziheng thought of this, jumped up quickly, and then looked to the ground. There is no light source in the pit, and the visibility is very low. However, with ye Ziheng''s two 5.0 eyes, it''s OK to see the near things, but it''s strange that there is not a figure in his just position, only a soft cushion that seems to have some marks. "I''ll go. I''ll be in good condition if I fall down like this. I don''t even feel any pain. It seems that my accomplishments must have been improved again." "Ah, is there anyone under me? How can I feel something wrong when I step on it?" People''s voices began to ring in the dark. Although they still couldn''t see each other, they could hear each other''s voices enough to make them feel safe. Chapter 352 "Hello, is anyone hurt!" Ye Ziheng shouted. After all, they can''t see each other now. They can only know each other''s situation through this method. "Nothing." "I''m fine, too." "I got a little bruise when I fell down, but it''s not a problem." ¡­¡­ But there was no voice ye Ziheng really wanted to hear. "Murray, Yang Jiang, Zhang Hai, are you all here?" Ye Ziheng shouted again, hoping to hear the voices of the three of them, but before he heard the reply, the others in the dark began to call for their teammates, just like ye Ziheng. "Yang bold, are you still alive?" "Lushan, are you dead?" "Zhang Lei, squeak." The voices of the people were louder than each other, and ye Ziheng could not hear them clearly. He shouted to the people not to cry. One by one, but ye Ziheng''s words were still drowned in their cries at last. "Elder martial brother Ye!" Ye Ziheng vaguely heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear. "Yang Jiang, is that you!" Ye Ziheng shouted and asked. He recognized that Yang Jiang was the owner of the voice and began to move forward step by step in the direction of the voice. "Elder martial brother Ye!" Yang Jiang''s voice grew a lot, and he quickly located the approximate location of Yang Jiang, and walked in the past. "Yang Jiang, I''m here. Stay where you are." Then he went to the place where the voice came from before. "Elder martial brother ye, is that you? I seem to have broken my leg and several bones. " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned. He can hear the pain in his tone, but isn''t it padded? How can he break his leg? While ye Ziheng was confused, his foot suddenly went empty, and the whole man was staggering and almost fell down. But then, when ye Ziheng stood firm, he was surprised to find that the ground under his feet was no longer soft, just like stepping on the thick ground from the soft bed. But now, ye Ziheng can probably understand that Yang Jiang will break his leg after falling. At this time, ye Ziheng, because his eyes have gradually adapted to the dark environment, soon found Yang Jiang lying half on the ground a few meters away. "Yang Jiang!" Ye Ziheng shouted, then ran to Yang Jiang. When I heard it, I raised my head to see the place where ye Ziheng''s voice came from, with a painful color on my face. "Elder martial brother ye, are you here?" Yang Jiang said, looking very weak when talking. "Here, take some of these pills." Ye Ziheng says, take out a few of four kinds of therapeutic pills from the storage ring and directly put them into his mouth. To the strong of wupinjing, the body''s recovery ability is very strong, and the skeleton will recover soon, but this will take at least one or two days. Ye Ziheng''s pill does not help him to increase the speed of bone recovery, but at least it can help him to eliminate some pain and let him stand up. Although Yang Jiang''s eyes are not clear, the breath emanating from the pill is actually the fragrance of the pill. In a moment, he understands the value of the pill. "Elder martial brother ye, today''s kindness will be rewarded 100 times in the future." Yang Jiang said, his face with a grateful color, it can be seen that he was very moved by Ye Ziheng''s act of taking four pills for himself. Chapter 353 "Shashashasha ~ shashashasha ~" a strange sound rings in ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng is slightly stunned and looks back. Then, he saw a long, speckled object moving slowly there. It seemed that something was wrong. "Elder martial brother, I seem to hear a strange sound. Is your cell phone still there? Can you turn on the flashlight?" At the mention of Yang Jiang beside him, ye Ziheng thought of his cell phone. He slapped his head and scolded himself for being stupid. He took out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight. With the bright light, almost all people look at ye Ziheng''s side, but ye Ziheng doesn''t notice these people. His eyes are fixed on the things in front of him. The cold sweat on his forehead is full of his face, and his face is scared pale instantly. At the moment when he turned on the flashlight, ye Ziheng looked at the moving strange object again, but he didn''t even have time to see what it was. Then he saw a systematic introduction panel in front of him. "Race: boa race Cultivation: the middle of the seventh stage Introduction: generally living in a humid and dark environment, growth is generally between 30-50 meters, the higher the cultivation, the longer the body, the stronger, most of the time in a state of deep sleep, waking up is often to prepare for the next deep sleep, filling the stomach." When he saw this, ye Ziheng''s hair stood up. Then he looked up and saw a slowly rising snake head. The snake''s head was so big that it could swallow a cow directly. At this time, he was staring at ye Ziheng with his red eyes. Almost for a moment, ye Ziheng''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out little by little. Other people can''t help following ye Ziheng''s eyes when they see ye Ziheng''s appearance. But when they saw the huge snake head behind them, time seemed to freeze, and no one dared to say a word. "Ah!" At this time, a scream broke out somewhere, causing the snake to turn its head and look at it. Ye Ziheng sees this. He turns around and suddenly picks up Yang Jiang, who is still lying on the ground and is at a loss. Then he quickly finds an exit with his mobile phone, and then runs to it. When ye Ziheng ran to the door, he heard the riot of the crowd and the scream of a man again. He stood at the door and hesitated for half a second. He finally bit his teeth and shouted. "The exit is here!" After shouting, he raised his mobile phone and shook it towards the crowd there, and finally disappeared. After that, ye Ziheng took ten minutes to rush, running all the way to make sure that the python would not come again before stopping. "Elder martial brother ye, those people, are they still alive?" Yang Jiang asked with a little fear on ye Ziheng''s back. Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time and shook his head. "I don''t know. Now all we can do is pray for them. We have done everything we can." With that, they were silent. Half ring, ye Ziheng seems to think of what, and asked. "Did you see Murray and Zhang Hai when you fell down?" Yang Jiang shook his head. "No, but we rushed into that road together. They should have fallen in too." Speaking of this, they were silent again. Even if we know how Murray and Zhang Hai are there, how are they going back? It still doesn''t change much. When both of them felt that everything was settled, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Ye Ziheng was stunned and picked up the mobile phone, but saw an incredible name on the contact person. Chapter 354 "Senior brother Murray, it''s time for you to lose weight. The rope is almost broken." In the dark, a man was clinging to a rope, and under him, there was a man whose figure looked much bigger than the man above. The two men are Murray and Zhang Hai. "What do you know? I''m not fat. I''m strong!" Suddenly, Murray cried out excitedly. Zhang Hai was frightened by his loud voice. Zhang Hai turned around quickly and said helplessly. "Well, it''s Zhuang, it''s Zhuang Xing. Please keep your voice down. If you bring the monster, we''ll be in trouble!" With a light snort, Murray didn''t want to have a common understanding with him. He continued to grasp the rope in his hand. "What, senior brother Murray, senior brother ye and Yang Jiang, and those guys just fell down like this. What can''t happen to them?" Zhang Hai said, looking at the dark, dark bottom, a trace of worry on his face. Murray also took a look at the bottom of his buttocks, which was dark. After thinking for a long time, he said. "Ye brother Ji has his own destiny. Even if he falls, there will be a mat under him to protect him. Now we have to take good care of ourselves." "There''s really a mat down there, or we''ll jump down and have a look." Zhang Hai suddenly opened his mouth and said, sticking out his head and looking down. Looking at Zhang Hai''s silly hat, Murray really wanted to slap him to death. "I''ll make a fucking analogy! example! You believe it! Would you mind growing up, please! What if there''s nothing down there? You want to die, don''t you! " If it wasn''t for fear that the beast above would be brought back by himself, Murray would surely have to curse Zhang Hai to death here. After calming down, Murray thought about it carefully, and thought that he had really abused it. Zhang Hai also cared about ye Ziheng and them. What he said was too much. Murray thought about it. Would you like to apologize to him? But Murray''s character doesn''t allow it. He has to face and suffer. Moreover, he feels that there is nothing wrong with what he just said. But there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere now. It''s not good to go on like this. After thinking for a long time, Murray looked at Zhang Hai on the top of his head and began to change the topic. "You''re smart enough to carry a rope with you." Zhang Hai''s face was puzzled after listening. "Ah? Isn''t this your rope, senior brother Murray? " When Murray heard this, he was stunned. "This is not your rope?" "No, I thought it was yours." "But I don''t have a rope." "Whose rope is that?" Zhang Hai asked, his face full of doubts, and then looked at the rope in his hand. When Zhang Hai looked carefully, he found that there was something wrong with the rope. The handle of the rope seemed to be too smooth, and it was too thick. Only one hand could grasp the rope. "Let me take a picture of it." Murray said, holding the rope with one hand, taking out the mobile phone with one hand, and then operating the flashlight of the mobile phone with one hand. And when Murray''s flashlight was lit, something suddenly came out and ran in front of him. Chapter 355 At the moment when the flashlight was turned on, a snake head the size of a cup came out of nowhere and suddenly ran to him. When Murray saw this, he was also shocked. But he soon got back to his senses. He grabbed the rope and jerked the whole man up. Then he raised his foot and kicked it on the head of the snake. "Dare to attack me, this snake gall is fat enough!" Just as he said this, Murray suddenly felt that the rope he was holding was slipping down a little. He vaguely realized what he was doing, and quickly picked up his hand and took a picture of it. In this photo, Murray saw the real face of the rope in his hand. Where is this rope? Is it a snake beast''s body? No wonder it''s so thick and smooth. And the reason why the rope slipped was that mu liegang just kicked the snake, and the snake was knocked out and didn''t use his body to grasp the top stick, so he began to slide slowly. Seeing that the speed of the slide is getting faster and faster, Murray suddenly becomes a little worried about what he wants to do, but nothing can be done by the one hanging in the middle of the sky. There is still a distance between the hole in the top of the head, so it''s afraid to climb up. If it''s too late, can he just fall down like this? When Murray was at a loss, Zhang Hai above him suddenly found something. He looked down at Murray below. "Senior brother Murray, hurry up, take a look at our position in front of us!" After hearing Zhang Hai''s voice, Murray was obviously stunned, but he soon got back to his senses, and then raised his mobile phone to look in front of him, but the next scene was completely shocked. In front of them, a "snake rope" like their hands stood upright there. It looked like hundreds of them, and they all stayed there motionless. Their heads were on the wood above, as if they were sleeping. They were not interested in what happened here. "We''ve fallen into a snake''s nest." Looking at the scene in front of him, Murray was still in a daze, but suddenly felt that the rope in his hand suddenly swung. Then, on the "snake rope" in front of him, he saw the figure of Zhang Hai. "Come here, elder martial brother!" Zhang Hai waved to Mu lie and said. Murray looked at the "snake rope" in his hand. It was near the end, and it would be dropped soon. If he didn''t go, he would fall with him. Therefore, Murray didn''t think much about it. He got all together and swung on the snake rope where Zhang Hai was. At the same time when mu liedang to another snake rope, the snake rope he held before almost fell down at the same time. "Come on, climb up, don''t wake these guys up!" Murray hurriedly said to Zhang Hai, who was above him. But Zhang Hai hesitated. "But the monsters on it." "I''ve been silent for so long, I''m sure I''m not here. Although it''s not safe on the top, it''s not safe here. There are snakes nearby. If you wake up a few of them accidentally, it''s not easy to fight here. It''s not much better. " When Murray said that, in an instant, the hesitation in Zhang Hai''s heart was eliminated. Without hesitation, he climbed up the snake rope with a bite of his teeth. Chapter 356 In the pit, two heads slowly emerged from the edge of the pit, but only half of them were exposed. The two heads, one to the left and the other to the right, each turned 270 degrees. At last, the two people looked at each other and nodded to each other. Only then did the two heads rise slowly, and then the body climbed out of the pit. After climbing up successfully, the two men are still squatting on the edge of the pit carefully, their bodies are very close to the pit, in case that the monsters chasing them will suddenly come back. I have been waiting for more than two minutes. They are sure that it is safe for the time being. Then they stand up straight. "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" Zhang Hai approached Murray and asked. "Or try to call brother ye?" When Murray finished, he felt regretful. He called. What if no one answered? "Or stop fighting?" Zhang Hai then saw something and said. After thinking for a while, Murray sighed and opened the phone''s address book. "Let''s fight one." Say, found out the number of Ye Ziheng, press lightly, dial. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" at the same time, ye Ziheng, who just ran out of the snake''s nest, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the phone''s Caller ID with Yang Jiang''s surprised eyes. "Elder martial brother, will it be elder martial brother Murray?" Yang Jiang asked. Ye Ziheng shakes his head. After all, the caller ID above is Murray, but it may be someone picked it up from Murray''s body or someone else, not necessarily himself. But now that people have called, ye Ziheng has to pick it up, whether the other party is himself or not. "Ding ~" Ye Ziheng answers the phone, puts his mobile phone to his ear, and waits for two or three seconds. However, he finds that the other party seems to be the same as himself. He doesn''t mean to speak first. He wants to hear the voice he wants to hear from the other end of the phone. Seeing that there is no meaning to speak on the opposite side, ye Ziheng hesitated for a few seconds, and finally decided to speak first and said "hello." And it was in the second when ye Ziheng said "hello", the same "hello" came from his mobile phone. Ye Ziheng and Mu lie didn''t know each other for a long time, and they didn''t have a good relationship, but they immediately confirmed each other''s identity when they heard the other''s "hello" on their mobile phone. "Brother ye, is brother Ye you? Are you hurt? Where are you now? " Facing a lot of problems from the other end of the mobile phone, ye Ziheng''s face shows a warm smile. He answered each other''s questions one by one, then asked about Murray''s situation, and learned that Zhang Hai was also beside Murray. Yang Jiang on ye Ziheng''s back was so happy that he almost jumped up. After that, the two sides told each other their experiences. They were both surprised by each other''s experiences and both were happy that each other could successfully escape and survive. "Then, the people who fell into the snake''s nest with you? How are they doing? " Murei''s voice came from the phone. Ye Ziheng was silent for a while and replied in a sad tone. "I don''t know. I hope they can survive, but the truth is that no one can come to me at this time, even if I have stayed here for five or six minutes." After hearing ye Ziheng''s answer, Murray and their side were silent for a long time, and finally said. "I hope they just ran in the opposite direction of you." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent again, because the map of the tomb had appeared in front of him, and he also saw the route of the place where they had just escaped. Unfortunately, there was no way to get there except the road where they were. But at last, ye Ziheng said to his mobile phone. "May they just run in the opposite direction, and may they turn back." Chapter 357 Finally, ye Ziheng asked Murray to find a safe place to wait for them, and then he and Yang Jiang went to find them. They didn''t refuse. After all, although they had maps in their hands, they were only partial maps, not maps of the whole area. They couldn''t find ye Ziheng and might get lost. As for ye Ziheng, he said he had a way, so he didn''t ask more. After walking for a few minutes, I finally found a free place to put Yang Jiang down. "Let''s have a rest here, and we''ll go later." Then he took out some pills and handed them to Zhang Hai. Yang Jiang looks at the pills in ye Ziheng''s hands, and he is immediately surprised. They are all four kinds of pills. Did he really take them as sugar beans or how to get them? Didn''t seven kinds of pills cost money? But for Yang Jiang''s surprised expression, ye Ziheng turned a blind eye, spit out the pill in his hand directly, and then sat down beside Yang Jiang to rest. Looking at the pills in his hand, Yang Jiang hesitated for a while, but finally chose to take them. He can''t fight now because of his body injury. If he meets a monster later, he can only be a burden to ye Ziheng. Although these four pills are not very effective in the recovery of his injury, some of them can recover. Can''t they drag ye Ziheng''s retreat all the time. So Yang Jiang swallowed the pill in his hand, and the power of the pill slowly infiltrated into Yang Jiang''s body and into his wound. He could feel the itch coming from the wound, which was the phenomenon of wound healing, but soon the feeling disappeared, and the recovered part was not many. Yang Jiang takes another look at ye Ziheng beside him and finds that he is staring at the opposite wall and thinking about something there. From ye Ziheng''s perspective, there is a complete map of the tomb in front of him at this time. He finds out the general location where he is now, and then finds out the general location of Yang Jiang and others, and makes a general road map. Then he stands up, backs Yang Jiang up, and walks forward. After that, the two walked for more than ten minutes. Ye Ziheng walked along the route he had made, deliberately taking a few steps to other places. Then he suddenly found out that it was the wrong way and went back to the route he had made. Finally, ye Ziheng spent more than 20 minutes walking back to the corner of the map left by Zhou Wu. At this time, ye Ziheng once again put down Yang Jiang on his back, took out the map left by Zhou Wu and studied it carefully. After a long time, a smile appeared on his face and looked at Yang Jiang road. "Looks like we''re back." Ye Ziheng said, and handed the map to Yang Jiang. Yang Jiang took a look at the map and looked up at the surrounding environment. Finally, he carefully searched the map and pointed out a point. "Is it here?" Ye Ziheng looks at the place where his finger points and nods. "I''ll call them and ask where they are now." Then he took out his cell phone and called them. Shortly after the phone rang, it picked up at the other end. "Hello, is brother Ye you?" As soon as the phone was connected, there came a worried voice from Mu lie. Ye Ziheng felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Well, it''s hard to say in the mobile phone. Go back to the place where we came down before. You''ll know when we get here." "Well, let''s hurry back as soon as possible." After that, he hung up the phone, picked up Yang Jiang, followed the map and ran to the place where they came down. Chapter 358 It took nearly half an hour for ye Ziheng to trot all the way to the entrance pit where they came in, with Yang Jiang on his back. But before he got there, he just got to the side. Then he saw a group of people standing there with flashlights and torches in their hands. Some of them stood and some of them sat looking depressed. "Brother ye, here!" When ye Ziheng heard the familiar voice, he turned around and found the place of Mu lie and Zhang Hai in the crowd. Then the two groups finally came together and sat in a small corner beside the crowd. "Yang Jiang, are you hurt? Is it serious? " Zhang Hai looked at Yang Jiang, who was sitting on the ground with a pale face, and couldn''t help asking. Yang Jiang squeezed out a smile and shook his head. "It''s OK. I broke my leg when I fell down. But with my accomplishments, I can recover in a day or two at most." But Zhang Hai looked at Yang Jiang''s pale face, but he was still worried. With a wave of his hand, he took out a pill from the storage ring and handed it to Yang Jiang. "It''s not a good thing, but it should be able to help you recover some of your injuries. Please eat it." Ye Ziheng looked at the pill. When he looked carefully, he found that Zhang Hai was holding a recovery pill of four levels. This is how much surprised ye Ziheng. After all, Zhang Hai was only born in a small family. He didn''t have much support behind him, so he had a little talent for cultivation. But even so, it''s not easy to get a five product pill. 80% of the pills were given by the family to protect his life, but Zhang Hai was willing to give them to Yang Jiang. It seems that the relationship between them should be very good. But when Yang Jiang saw the pill, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then his eyes turned red, but finally he shook his head and refused Zhang Hai''s kindness. Yang Jiang''s family is similar to Zhang Hai''s family. Naturally, they also understand the importance of this pill to Zhang Hai. How can they accept it casually. "No, you keep this pill. I can''t take it." Finish saying, the Dan medicine that Zhang Hai handed over pushed back. After seeing this scene, Zhang Hai hesitated for a moment, as if he was not sure whether to give Yang Jiang this pill or not. After all, although his family is rich in the secular world, it can only be regarded as an ordinary family in the martial arts world. It''s exhausted the power of nine cattle and two tigers to get this pill for him. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should think about his family. But in the end, after a fierce ideological struggle, Zhang Hai still chose to hand the pill to Yang Jiang, and his face showed a firm expression. "It''s OK. It''s just a pill. If you have strength in the future, you will still have it. It''s important to recover the injury first." Say, put Dan medicine into Yang Jiang''s hand. Yang Jiang saw this scene, although also moved, but he still did not accept. No way. For them, these five kinds of pills are so precious that they can''t be wasted easily. Ye Ziheng sighed as soon as you pushed me to give way to them. He grabbed five kinds of pills, put them in Zhang Hai''s hand, and then took a five kinds of pills out of the storage ring. After hesitating for a while, he finally bit his teeth and fed them into Yang Jiang''s air. Chapter 359 Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai both looked at ye Ziheng in surprise. They didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would put a "five product pill" into Yang Jiang''s mouth so casually, but his face just showed a little bit of flesh pain. Not only Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai, but also Mu lie on the other side was equally surprised. His family was much better than their two families. However, he attached great importance to the resource. He also had five kinds of pills, and there were three, but even so, he would not use them so casually. Of course, this is not to say that Murray is stingy, but these five kinds of pills are too precious. He will never use them unless it''s the real overkill. See a few people a face shocked to look at oneself, ye Ziheng how many also some do not adapt, hurriedly coughed twice, then change the topic to say. "Now let''s get down to business. What''s going on here?" When Murray heard this, he came back to his senses. Then he gave ye Ziheng a look and motioned for him to look behind him. as like as two peas, what Ye Ziheng looked at was what he saw when he came down. But at the beginning, Ye Ziheng did not see anything wrong. Everything was exactly the same as when they came down. Until Murray gave him a hint, "look at the location of the big hole where we came down before." So ye Ziheng turned his head to look at the big pit again. As he approached, his face suddenly changed. The previously opened pit was closed, and the intersection was locked. It was supposed to be a place to climb out, but now it was blocked by a huge stone painted black. "What is that black stone?" Ye Ziheng asked. "I don''t know. We had it when we came back. No one knows when we came out." "Did you try to break him?" "I''ve tried to break him. Not only we, but also the leader above. There''s no way." "Leaders? Do you know what happened? " Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Murray took a look at ye Ziheng, didn''t say much, took out his mobile phone, opened the Wudao app, and then found out the news group of his school. A little bit, a message came out with it. "The disciples trapped in the tomb, please keep calm and find a safe hiding place. We have called the real powerful people of all sects. They will come here soon and open the cave to rescue you." "The patriarch should have no idea, otherwise they would not call the real people to come here." As he said this, Murray put his cell phone back in his pocket and sighed again. "Now the only thing we can do is to hide here and wait for the news from the patriarch and resist the monsters at the same time." "Monsters?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. Is this also attacked by the previous monsters? But according to the number of people here, it shouldn''t be a problem to defeat those monsters. Seeing the expression on ye Ziheng''s face, Murray guessed what ye Ziheng was thinking and shook his head directly. "It''s not the group that chased us before, but it may also be included in it. There are a lot of them. There are all kinds of accomplishments from high to low. There are more than one hundred before and after. They have harassed US two or three times, but they haven''t started yet. But if they do, our victory is very small, even negligible." Speaking of this, Murray sighed again. Chapter 360 As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng and other people suddenly heard a commotion coming. They quickly stood up and took the magic weapons out of the storage ring. For a while, dozens of others stood up, took out their magic weapons, stared at the direction of the commotion, with a trace of fear in their eyes. After a while, ye Ziheng saw a big black dog suddenly running out of there, and then looked at people, but it seemed that there was no reason to attack. "Race: Wolf beast Cultivation: in the early stage of the third stage Introduction: Wolf beast, social animals, generally 10-20 animals are a group, and some very powerful groups can even reach hundreds." Ye Ziheng just jumped out of front of the information about the wolf beast. The next second, the wolf beast spread his legs and ran directly, making ye Ziheng look confused. "It''s good to get used to it. Those monsters come to harass us from time to time. I''ve seen them eight times in only half an hour, and the interval is different every time. It''s very annoying." Speaking of this, Murray could not help sighing. It seems that he was a little tired by the monsters who came to harass them from time to time. Then, they took up the magic weapon in their hands and sat back in place. "Then are we waiting here like this all the time?" Ye Ziheng looks at Mu lie and asks. Murray''s face was helpless, but at last he nodded. "You''ve seen that there are various kinds of monsters chasing us. Now it''s probably the safest place in the whole tomb. It''s better to escape as soon as the stone gate is opened than to take risks outside." Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I''m not what you think. I think the situation we are in is probably the most dangerous. " "Well? Why? " Murray asked strangely. "First of all, our position has been found by those monsters. Now those monsters are in the dark and we are in the light, which is very unfavorable to us. Then, these monsters come to us frequently to harass us, in order to keep us nervous and in a state of vigilance. They want us to use up our physical strength first, or let us think that they are harassing us all the time instead of fighting. Let''s relax our vigilance and finally kill us when we are careless. Finally, our geographical location is surrounded by walls, and there is only one path in front of us. Once those monsters really come in, they will directly take our escape route, and then we will not even have the chance to escape. " After listening to ye Ziheng''s analysis, Mu lie also nodded his head. Indeed, ye Ziheng was right. Every point he put forward was directly crucial. They were not very safe here. If the black stone was still not broken before the monster was really attacking, and the entrance could not be opened, they would probably die ¡£ After thinking for a while, Murray looks up at ye Ziheng. "Brother ye, if you have any plans, just say so." Seeing that Murray had said so, ye Ziheng was not polite, he said directly. "It''s easy. Let''s get out of here and continue to search for the tomb." Chapter 361 "But there are also monsters outside. If they collide with each other, it''s more dangerous. What''s more, Yang Jiang''s injury hasn''t healed yet. If they do meet with monsters, we won''t be much better." Zhang Hai looks at Yang Jiang, who is sitting on the ground, with a twinge in his face. He naturally knows the truth of what ye Ziheng just said. Now this place has been discovered by the monsters. If those monsters come in, they will be really in danger. But the problem is that Yang Jiang''s injury is not good. He has some problems even walking. When he meets a monster outside, he can''t even run, which may drag everyone down. Ye Ziheng understood the meaning of Zhang Hai, looked at Yang Jiang on the ground, looked at Zhang Hai and Mu lie again, and thought for a long time. "Well, you guys, wait here first. I''ll go out alone and see the situation first. When Yang Jiang''s injury recovers tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''m coming back to find you. I''m taking you out of here." "Ah, brother ye, are you leaving alone? No, it''s too dangerous. I have to follow you! " Murray immediately stood out and said, but it was rejected by Ye Ziheng on the spot. "No, now it''s safer for me to go out alone." As he spoke, ye Ziheng looked at Mu lie beside him. "Before my speed, it was obvious to all that some six or seven level monsters wanted to catch up with me, which was extremely difficult. If I was found by the monsters after I went out, one person could still get away at any time, but if it was two people, the situation would be different. Brother Murray, you are not as fast as me. If you were caught by the monsters, I would definitely go back to save you You, if you are saved then, it will be OK. If you are not saved, we may all die in hell. " Hearing ye Ziheng''s analysis, Murray pondered for a while and nodded at last. It''s true that ye Ziheng''s speed is too slow. If ye Ziheng goes out alone, he can escape easily even if he meets a monster. But if he goes out alone, another person may become a burden to ye Ziheng. So Murray didn''t fight for anything, nodded and agreed with ye Ziheng. "In that case, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." Finish saying, then did not hesitate, straight on the way to go out. When they went out, many of them turned their heads and looked at ye Ziheng. The expression on their face was either surprised or puzzled. Of course, some didn''t care about it, but they didn''t see it at last. Back to the old road of the tomb, ye Ziheng directly opened the system interface, then turned out his map, cried to find his current location, then searched on the map again, found another point, and then waved his hand to collect the map and ran directly towards that location. At the same time, on the ground of the tomb, Qin Feng and several other elders are looking anxiously at the suddenly closed hole. "Tiger mountain! What the hell is going on here! Why did the big hole suddenly close! " Qin Feng didn''t know how to do it, but he felt that his anger suddenly came to him, and he could not help turning to the leader of the black tiger sect, tiger Mangshan, and swearing. Tiger Mangshan must be in a bad mood after being scolded, but thinking that something happened in his own territory today, he was in a bad temper, so he came back in anger. "I''ve said that this hasn''t happened here since we took over, and we don''t know why it suddenly happened today." Chapter 362 Qin Feng looked at the tiger mountain and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Forget it. It''s not a matter to worry now. Let''s wait for some real ancestors to come and have a look." One side of the crane rushed to the sky to persuade, afraid that the two guys were not happy, they suddenly began to fight. Qin Feng sighed for a long time, and said nothing more. They can''t help the following disciples even if they are fighting so hard here. The only way is to wait for several ancestors to come and help themselves. But what worries Qin Feng most is ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is a real person''s personal disciple. He is also a personal disciple who has mastered the power of space. If something happens, the real person will kill him directly. However, since the real person has mastered the power of space, he should have a way to get in and out of the tomb at will. I''m afraid that if the real person happens to have something wrong, ye Ziheng will not be around when something happens. When the time comes, will the real people blame them? Then they may be going to die. Qin Feng takes out his mobile phone, opens the address book, finds ye Ziheng''s name, and wants to make a phone call to ask him. But as soon as thumbs is about to press, they are hanging in the air again. Half ring, they take back their thumbs, press the shutdown button, and then wander anxiously beside the blocked pit. After walking for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng once again took out his mobile phone and found ye Ziheng''s name. Then he hesitated for five or six seconds, but finally his fingers fell. ¡­¡­ After leaving the crowd, ye Ziheng walked another five or six minutes and came to the tomb where the White Ape was released together with Murray and them. Ye Ziheng is hiding outside the tomb, looking helplessly at the tomb. In the tomb room, a white haired ape was squatting there, muttering to himself words that ye Ziheng could not understand. Ye Ziheng came to the tomb because they haven''t been in the tomb since it was opened, and they haven''t taken anything inside. If they want to enter the tomb, they''ll take it easily. But what ye Ziheng didn''t expect was that when he came back here, the White Ape that he had beaten before was also in the tomb. Although ye Ziheng has the strength to defeat this White Ape, the problem is that ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether there are other monsters around. If there are, when he fights with the monsters, he suddenly runs out of several monsters, and then he will suffer greatly. In order not to disturb the snake, ye Ziheng decided to wait outside the door and wait until when the White Ape was ready to come out. In this way, ye Ziheng squatted at the door of the tomb for five or six minutes, but the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky, let me..." Ye Ziheng was shocked, and quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Looking at the screen, he found that it was Qin Feng who called. "Shit, old thief Qin Feng, destroy my plan!" Just then, the White Ape in the tomb was also attracted by the sound. With a loud roar, he walked towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is ready to hang up his cell phone, but why don''t he just think about it. So ye Ziheng suddenly picked up his mobile phone and threw it towards the opposite side. The mobile phone flew out fifty or sixty meters away and hit the ground heavily, but the sound was still ringing. Seeing this scene, even ye Ziheng can''t help but praise in his heart. The quality of this mobile phone is very good! Chapter 363 When the White Ape heard that the voice of the mobile phone was obviously weakened, he thought someone was going to run and hurriedly trotted to get there. Ye Ziheng rushes to the tomb at the second when the White Ape goes out, and starts to look for it. But ye Ziheng rushes down the whole circle, but he doesn''t see anything. There are only a few opened boxes and a few nasty ape stools. Has the treasure in the tomb been taken away by the White Ape? Ye Ziheng thought, and looked around again, nothing. "Forget it. Go straight to the next place." Ye Ziheng, talking to himself, walked to the door of the tomb and saw the White Ape in the distance looking down at the ground. Needless to say, it''s ye Ziheng''s mobile phone naturally. Although it''s far away, ye Ziheng can still see the light on the screen of the mobile phone, although it''s not very obvious. Then, the White Ape suddenly reached out his finger and pressed it on the screen of the mobile phone. I don''t know what happened. The White Ape suddenly backed back and roared at ye Ziheng''s mobile phone. Then a fist went down and smashed the mobile phone directly. Ye Ziheng stood a little far away. He didn''t know what happened, but he was scared to see the White Ape. With a sigh, ye Ziheng didn''t stop at many places. As he walked out, he opened his map and found the next target on it. While studying the map, a little red fork on the map suddenly attracted ye Ziheng''s attention. In the center of the map to the left, there is a tomb marked with small dots, but on the tomb, it was painted with a big fork in red. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what this big fork means, but he feels that there are definitely good things in this place. So I can identify my position on the map, plan out a general route, and then run all the way to the red fork. ¡­¡­ Above the tomb, after Qin Feng finally pressed the call key, he did not see ye Ziheng answer the phone. The more seconds he waited, the more uneasy Qin Feng felt. Have been waiting for about half a minute, Qin Feng suddenly heard a "Du ~", the phone even connected! For a while, Qin Feng some can not restrain their excited mood, hurriedly loudly asked. "How are you, ye Xiaoyou! Is there anything wrong! I have called my grandfather you, you must... " "Roar ~!" Qin Feng just said half of what he had to say, but suddenly heard a deafening roar from the other end of the phone. Qin Feng didn''t know what happened, and then there was a loud noise. "Bang!" "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" the phone was suddenly hung up. Qin Feng stood there, his eyes empty, and his face pale. "Ye Ziheng, what happened to ye Ziheng?" Seeing Qin Feng''s trance, the crane rushed to him and asked kindly. "What happened to brother Qin? Is something wrong? " Looking at him, Qin Feng suddenly grabbed the collar of the crane and shouted. "Something happened to ye Ziheng!" Finish saying, a push away him, hurriedly take the mobile phone, turn to a number called "old ancestor Qin Han", then dial it. Chapter 364 Ye Ziheng looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes full of disbelief. At this moment, his eyes are full of white bones and residual robes. A small white ant crawls on the white bones and passes by his feet from time to time. After staying there for a long time, ye Ziheng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. But even though he looked at ye Ziheng''s expression on the surface, he was still nervous in his heart. "Race: saprophytic ant Cultivation: in the early stage of the first stage Introduction: often live in the cold place, rely on the rotten corpse for food, when there is no food, often will take the companion''s corpse as food, but there is no interest in living creatures." For the brief introduction that appears suddenly in front of him, ye Ziheng directly waves his hand and cuts it apart, but walks to a white bone in front of him and picks up the rag that he is wearing. , as like as two peas, he looked at it before he saw it. He had seen it before. He had seen before that, when he saw the palace, he was wearing the puppet coat of the black Humen. Are the bodies of the disciples of heihumen? However, in this trial, only ten disciples of each clan came in. Now, ye Ziheng has not only ten white bones in front of him, but also clearly saw several disciples of the black tiger sect squatting in a corner when he left Murray and others. What''s more, the clothes on these white bones look like they have been for some years. It''s impossible to die recently. Moreover, the number of people seems to be less than 3, 40, or even more. So many people die together here. It''s impossible for the high level of black tiger gate not to notice this. At this time, ye Ziheng''s corner of the eye glanced at another white bone, and a new string of information appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Preliminary identification: accomplishments: Six martial artists time of death: about 5 years cause of death: unknown factor" seeing this line of data, ye Ziheng seemed to understand something in a moment, and the shocked expression on his face appeared again. The time of death is about five years. If we push forward five years, the tomb will not be opened at that time. That is to say, these bodies died in the period when the tomb was completely monopolized by the black tiger gate. Moreover, there is a man with six levels of cultivation. If he is the leader, the strength of this team is quite strong. If he is not the leader, it means that the strength of this team is stronger. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the thing that Murray had said to himself before he came to the tomb, when he was on the SUV. Nearly a hundred disciples of heihumen, led by the eight strong and protected by four and seven, were all destroyed. Only one warrior from the second level survived. The map in ye Ziheng''s hand was also taken from Chen Ziyi, who was in erpinjing. Whether Chen Ziyi was the second Pinjing warrior who escaped from the black tiger gate, ye Ziheng didn''t know. But this map, obviously, came from here, and marked the place with a red fork. Ye Ziheng looks up to the front, where there are still white bones lying in disorder. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what''s in front of him, but he always feels that if he goes forward, he may encounter something bad. He wants to leave, but he hasn''t come to turn around yet. Another idea is to capture the brain in an instant. "Did you just leave? Don''t you go in and have a look? You may regret your life if you leave now! " Ye Ziheng didn''t think too much, he chose to go forward, almost instantaneously. Chapter 365 Another ten meters ahead, ye Ziheng''s eyes once again appeared a row of new data. "Preliminary identification: accomplishments: seven level warrior time of death: about 5 years It''s in perfect condition. Are these people poisoned to death? Ye Ziheng was thinking, but a voice suddenly came out of his mind. "Boy, I feel the breath coming from the front, it seems to be the breath of resentment, and it''s very powerful. Are you sure you want to go?" "The blood feather devil? How are you still alive? " Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, blood feather devil Zun was not happy at once. He snorted coldly. "You little son of a bitch, I kindly remind you, how can you fucking talk!" Listening to the angry voice of blood feather demon Zun, ye Ziheng realizes that he has made a mistake and apologizes. "That Lord demon, I don''t mean that. You misunderstood me." But the blood feather devil don''t care about him. He doesn''t speak again with a cold hum. "In other words, you can still feel the front in this state?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Boy, don''t look at me with your narrow eyes. My height is what you can guess. I know exactly what''s ahead." The words of blood feather devil Zun are very arrogant, which makes ye Ziheng very unhappy. But in order to know more about the situation ahead, ye Ziheng can only press the dissatisfaction in his heart and ask for harmony. "Lord demon is right. My eyes are narrow. But can you explain what the ghost just said is, the soul of the dead? Or something else? Please help me to gain more insight. " Listen to ye Ziheng''s one mouthful of a demon lord, the blood feather demon lord feels very happy to listen, and forgets what ye Ziheng just said to offend him, with some arrogant words. "Hum, you are wise, so old, oh no, I''ll give you a good introduction of what is called resentment. This so-called resentment is... " Just as he said it, the voice of the blood feather devil Buddha stopped, but he didn''t say a word in half a sound. "Lord demon, why don''t you talk?" "Well, didn''t I tell you before? A large part of my memory is missing. I don''t remember much about this hateful soul, only some fragments of it." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was speechless, but he took a breath and smiled. "It''s OK. You can say whatever you remember. You can have a long experience." Blood feather demon Zun nodded, then began to say. "I don''t have a very comprehensive memory of this grudge, but I still remember some of them. As you said before, these grudge are the souls after people die. More accurately, it should be a kind of view of the existence between the virtual and the real. Of course, not all people can turn into resentment soul after death. Only those who are powerful enough can turn into resentment soul after death. What''s more, this powerful refers to is not the general five or six level warrior, but the eight level or even nine level warrior can turn the spirit into resentment soul. " Chapter 366 "The cultivation of eight or nine products." Ye Ziheng repeated this sentence. Now he can basically be sure that the place where he is is is the place where the 100 member team in the black Humen happened. "Of course, if we say that some martial artists with low accomplishments have strong resentment after death, all the resentments can be integrated into a very powerful resentment soul." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, "is the front of that grudge soul belong to the former or the latter?" The blood feather demon Zun thought for a while, and finally said. "Both." "Isn''t he very strong?" "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with you anyway." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent, and only after half a sound did he speak again. "I can''t bear him. He won''t attack me, will he?" "If you think an ordinary person can pass by a hungry tiger for several days, you can try it." Ye Ziheng is silent again. "Is there any way to beat him, or to make him not pay attention to himself?" "Yes." The blood feather devil Zun answered directly, basically in the moment when ye Ziheng asked. And ye Ziheng is very excited to ask, "what is the way?" But the blood feather devil is cold not Lingding''s return a sentence, "this is the part that I forget." All of a sudden, ye Ziheng was speechless. "Although I don''t know how to hide the spirits in front of me, I still know another news." "What?" Asked ye Ziheng. "In the front of the tomb, there are many good things, such as blood soul jade, eight magic weapons, eight armor, nine peak beast king''s heart, a thousand years of Wisteria flowers, hundreds of pills with different grades and effects, and..." Listen to the good things that the blood feather devil Zun said one after another. Ye Ziheng''s heart is "plop and plop" constantly. These are good things, and they can be eight or nine grades at a time. How can people not be moved. "You''ve made up your mind to let me into the tomb, haven''t you?" Ye Ziheng said, looking at the dark Tomb Door in front of him, he was excited. "Well, don''t talk about it. I didn''t encourage you to go in. It''s your own business if you can''t get in. It has nothing to do with farting with me. What does it have to do with me if you get those things? I''m a spirit, and I can''t use those things. " "In a word, what I can do for you is here. It''s up to you whether you are willing to give it a go or act carefully." After that, his voice completely disappeared in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng looks up at the tomb in front of him, but he doesn''t know whether he should move forward or turn around to leave. He feels very entangled now. At this time, a sound of the system is suddenly introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind, which makes ye Ziheng make up his mind. "Task: insight into everything details: investigate the cause of the collective death of the 100 members of the black tiger gate team at the beginning reward: 100% of the ultimate meridians, breaking through the five categories." Although this reward seems very good, it is not very attractive. After all, at ye Ziheng''s current speed, it''s only a matter of days before and after breaking the five product boundary, so this reward is not very important for ye Ziheng. But this reward is like a feather falling from the balance. Although the weight is limited, it is enough to break the balance of the balance, making ye Ziheng get the result he wants in a moment. Chapter 367 Ye Ziheng walked forward and entered the tomb with uneasy mood. "Good boy, I have some of my demeanor in those days. Although I don''t support you very much, I will help you if I can." The voice of the blood feather devil Buddha is introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind again, and ye Ziheng smiles gently. "I''ll trouble Lord demon later." With that, he stepped forward and walked into the tomb. ¡­¡­ Just ten minutes after Qin Feng called Qin Han on the grave, Qin Han had arrived at the scene. Several patriarchs hurriedly bowed to him and said in unison. "I''ll see immortal Qin later." But Qin Han did not care, but went straight to Qin Feng, but his face is still a calm and calm expression. "How are things?" "I''ve called several times, but I haven''t passed." "What about the others? Have you called them to ask about ye Ziheng?" "Yes, Murray and the other two disciples were with him before, but later ye Ziheng seemed to go out again alone, which was probably the accident he met at that time." Qin Han was silent for a long time, as if he was thinking about something. But Qin Feng, although anxious at this time, still forced himself to keep calm. Except for a little shortness of breath, everything else seemed to be no different from normal people. "Let me see the sealed exit first." Qin Feng nodded, and then led Qin Han to the black boulder which was sealed up. Then he crouched down and touched the stone. "Heiqishi, I didn''t think it was this thing. It seems that the guy here should be a rich man before he died." Qin Han said, I don''t know if it''s to ease the atmosphere or what. "It seems that the ancient martial arts mechanism is heaven level. It''s not easy to make it." With that, Qin Han stood up and looked at the leader of the Xianhe sect. "Crane soars to the sky, where''s your ancestor, has he come? He used to run faster than anyone. " He chongtian is trying to say something, but he hears a long cry from outside the door. "Old thief Qin, you''ve ruined my reputation behind my back again." As soon as the voice came to an end, an old man in a white robe and long white beard rushed in with a crane. "Old thief Qin, are you interested in something good this time when you come so early?" The name of the speaker is crane cloud, which is the real person of the crane gate and the grandfather of crane soaring to the sky. With that, crane cloud stepped down from the crane, and several patriarchs bowed to it, saying in unison. "See immortal crane." "Well." Crane cloud smiled and nodded to several people, looking like a child to teach. "Stop pretending. Come and help." Qin Han said, and pulled the crane cloud to heiqi stone, and then looked at him. Although he Yun was old, he was not confused. He knew that Qin Han must be in such a hurry. So he didn''t ask much. He put his hand on heiqi stone and stood up a few minutes later. "The ancient martial mechanism skill of heaven level is very strong. It can be solved, but it''s not enough to rely on the strength of both of us. We need to wait for other real people to come." Qin Han was worried, but he nodded and waited here. Chapter 368 Originally, it was dark in the tomb, but I don''t know why, ye Ziheng just stepped into it with one foot, but the torches on the walls around him suddenly lit up, which made him sound control lights one by one, and then lit up automatically after hearing ye Ziheng''s footsteps. Ye Ziheng looked around, but the whole tomb was empty. There was nothing, no decoration, no sundries, even no body or insects. Everything here is clean, too clean to believe. Ye Ziheng went to the wall and touched it with his hand. When he took it down, his fingers were very clean. It''s like someone comes here to clean every day. "Boy, be careful behind you!" All of a sudden, ye Ziheng''s mind heard the cry of the blood plume devil. Ye Ziheng had no time to think about it. He turned around and saw a blood red figure suddenly appeared behind him, with a blood color sword in his hand. "He ~ ~" the blood red figure made a faint and strange sound, and then stabbed the blood red sword in his hand towards his waist. But fortunately, ye Ziheng was reminded in time by the blood feather demon Zun. He turned around and dodged. The long sword then crossed ye Ziheng''s left waist, puncturing ye Ziheng''s clothes, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt his flesh. Just as ye Ziheng was about to relax, the bloody sword suddenly changed its shape. The body of the sword suddenly bent, turned into a hook like a sickle, and then went towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s pupil expands abruptly and wants to escape, but it''s too late. The hook was quickly retracted and directly hooked on ye Ziheng''s right waist. Then he pulled it hard, and a spatter of blood came out, and ye Ziheng''s waist immediately had a 5-6 cm wound. But the matter is far from over. The bloody hook changes again. He pretends to be a machete and cuts straight at ye Ziheng''s head. Ye Ziheng had already seen the power of this thing. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make trouble by the way. He quickly exerted his body method with all his strength and abruptly backed out for five or six meters, letting him cut the air directly. After opening the distance, ye Ziheng immediately took out several restorative four pills from the storage ring, and then swallowed them, and the wound on ye Ziheng''s right waist began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Lord, what is the weapon in his hand? Why can it change its shape?" Ye Ziheng asked in a low voice as he watched the bloody figure not far away. "A kind of magic weapon, I don''t remember what it is called, is formed by the force of blood and resentment. It can change its shape according to the user''s will, and it is also very powerful. It''s hard to produce one of the ten thousand grudges of this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, it was hit by your kid. You earned it. Kill the grudges soon, so you have a powerful and upgradeable magic weapon. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Kill the ghost? The spirit of resentment beat him up without hesitation. I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat him. Just thinking about it, the resentment over there is once again breaking out. The machete in his hand changes again and becomes a bloody long gun, which is killing ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this, waved his hand and summoned his own seven grade thunderbolt gun to kill the enemy soul. Chapter 369 After waiting for nearly half an hour, the other three real people arrived at their destination. Looking at the black stone on the ground, they couldn''t help but fall into a deep thought. "I''m afraid it will take some time." The real person yuluo of ziqimen said, looking at heiqishi''s face with a trace of helplessness. "Old crane, you can just say that. I''ll save the following young rabbits as soon as possible. You see, Lao Qin is in a hurry." The black tiger door''s Huben said, although Qin Han''s face looked calm, but several people who knew him could see the tension in his heart. "Is ye Ziheng important?" Another old man came up and asked. The old man was wearing a brown robe, with a white beard to his abdomen, and his face was full of wrinkles. He seemed to be bigger than all the people present. And this man is the patriarch of he lianzong, Guan Chengshan. Qin Han looks at Guan Chengshan, ponders for a while, and finally nods. "Important, very important, several times more important than the lives of all the disciples below." Looking at Qin Han''s face, he said positively. Several real people also realized the seriousness of the matter. Before they heard from their disciples and added some guesses. Although they guessed the general process of the matter, they obviously underestimated the importance of Ye Ziheng. "Since that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Move this black stone away so that we can go in and find someone." Therefore, several people listened to the command of immortal Heyun of the crane gate, quickly stood up and began to crack the powerful ancient martial mechanism on the black Qi stone. At the same time, in a tomb, ye Ziheng is fighting with the evil spirit. To be honest, the power of the ghost is beyond ye Ziheng''s imagination. At the beginning, ye Ziheng thought that the ghost was stronger than before. After death, it was the strength of a 5-level or 6-level warrior. It was not easy to defeat him as long as some base cards were used. But it wasn''t until the real exchange of hands that ye Ziheng realized how stupid his previous ideas were, or even how stupid his decision was to choose to come in just now. Although the spirit is the incarnation of the dead, its strength is not weak at all. Even if the real eight level martial artist fights with him here, he may not be able to win. Ye Ziheng has been hiding from the beginning to the end. He is in the downwind all the way. He didn''t even get a chance to fight back. It''s called holding back. Originally a good seven grade thunderbolt gun, now it is used as a shield by Ye Ziheng. It can only be used as a block when the enemy attacks. It''s helpless. It took more than ten minutes. Although ye Ziheng didn''t suffer much injury, his physical strength was very serious. After all, he is only in the middle of the fourth level, and the strength of the spirit of resentment has reached the eighth level at least. This time, the difference in accomplishments is not as simple as a small realm or a big realm, but a whole double, double, four equal steps. How can we play with it! I''ll be hammered to death sooner or later. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally decided to call the founder of all this, the blood feather demon who encouraged him to enter the tomb to help clean up the mess. Otherwise, if he was alone, it would be a problem even how to escape from here. Chapter 370 "Come out and help me!" Ye Evergrande yells that he can''t really take this blame soul now. His accomplishments are higher than his own, and his strength is stronger than his own. Don''t say that even the magic weapon is cooler than himself. How can I play it. "Why can''t you fight so fast, boy?" The voice of the blood feather Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind, with a bit of drama in his tone, as if he was watching, which made ye Ziheng even more furious. "It''s easy! How long can you hold on to fighting with someone who has twice as much accomplishments as yourself. " "Isn''t it double, as if no one has ever said it." "You tried? Do you remember? " Ye Ziheng asked doubtfully, didn''t this guy say that a large part of his memory was missing? Do you still remember the past? However, the blood feather devil shook his head. "I''ve tried, I don''t remember, but I''m sure I''ve done it, and I''ve succeeded, more than once." "So sure?" Ye Ziheng said a little surprised. "Yes, it''s not that hard. I''ve done one product and two products. I''m so good. I''ve done it before." After saying that, he laughed. While ye Ziheng was speechless for a while and almost couldn''t help but scold him. "Don''t be so useless. Can you come up with something real, such as how to beat him, or his weakness? Otherwise, it''s not a way to fight all the time." "Didn''t I tell you before? My memory is incomplete and a large part of it is missing. It''s good to remember some things about the spirit of resentment." Just as he said, the spirit of resentment is holding the red magic weapon in his hand again, turning it into a three foot long sword and stabbing at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly dodged, shouting with the blood feather devil in his mind. "You''re thinking about it. Can you help me, or I''ll be finished in this way?" Said, a long gun in the hand, and will be a move to block the spirit. "OK, but don''t hope too much. My memory is very incomplete. It''s ok if I don''t think of it later. If I think of it, but I don''t think of it, then you are really tragic." Then he fell into silence. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, can only resist the attack of the spirit alone. He has been beaten several times and is numb. However, he dare not take any action, for fear that he will show his flaws. ¡­¡­ After the joint efforts of several real people, the ancient martial arts on heiqi stone have changed at last. On the originally closed heiqi stone, it has started to move slowly. Although the speed is very slow, it is changing. And if the movement speed behind is the same as now, it only takes less than five minutes to completely open the black stone. But even if it''s only a short wait of five minutes, it''s still a century long for Qin Feng. Every second, he has to worry about whether ye Ziheng will suddenly die in this second, or the next second, or the last second, or ye Ziheng has actually died. The roar is the killing one Ye Ziheng''s beast left behind. The more he thought about it, the more nervous Qin Feng felt, the more uncontrollable he felt. Chapter 371 "Oh, boy, I think of it. I think of the demerits of the spirit!" Ye Ziheng was originally resisting the attack of resentful spirit. He was scared to lose his soul by this cry in his mind. The resentful soul saw the right time and turned his sword into a gun to attack ye Ziheng''s flaw. After a few meters, ye Ziheng stepped back and tried to find a sense of balance. At this moment, the ghost of resentment seized the opportunity and shot at one head again. Ye Ziheng''s brow was tight, and he dodged again. At the critical moment, he successfully dodged a blow, but he just held his head. Although the spear didn''t hit ye Ziheng''s head, it directly pierced his shoulder, and then he picked it up, directly breaking ye Ziheng''s shoulder bone, causing Ye Ziheng to grin. Although ye Ziheng''s fault and injury are caused by the cry of the blood feather demon, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to scold him now, because the way to defeat the evil spirit is more important than the way to get hurt. Ye Ziheng endured the pain, retreated violently for five or six meters, opened the distance with the grudge soul, then took out several four pills and swallowed them directly. "What''s the way." Ye Ziheng asked directly. "In fact, you don''t have self-awareness of the hatred of war. The only purpose of his survival is to kill his enemies. How can he know who his enemies are without awareness? So he can only attack everyone who comes here and kill them, which becomes his mission until his death." Ye Ziheng listens carefully. Although these things have nothing to do with how to defeat the evil spirit, ye Ziheng never interrupts the speech of the blood feather devil Zun. "As long as you bring out something that makes him remember deeply and awaken the remaining sense in his soul of resentment, he will break through." Hearing that ye Ziheng couldn''t help it, his anger rose suddenly and broke out again. "That''s your way! Where do you want me to find something that impresses him! " Ye Ziheng roars, but for ye Ziheng''s anger, the blood feather devil Buddha seems to have expected, and then comes back unhurriedly. So I told you before, don''t have too much hope. OK, I''ve finished my work, and then I''ll rely on you. Finish saying, then extremely irresponsible shut up, let ye Ziheng a person fight against resentful soul. Ye Ziheng can be said to be furious at this time, but he still tries to suppress the anger in his heart, so as not to let troubles engulf his reason. "It''s no use wasting like this now. It''s only you who lose in the end. We have to find a way to escape. " Ye Ziheng thought to himself, his eyes kept looking to the side, trying to find a way back for himself, but he suddenly found that the entrance had been blocked by a black rock, and there was no other exit around, so he could only die here! Ye Ziheng resists the attack of the resentful soul, and gradually loses hope for his life. He thinks that he may die in this way. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the earth at his feet suddenly tilted, and then ye Ziheng did not stand up, and his body suddenly sent to the resentful soul. But when he saw this, he was not polite at all. He directly turned the bloody magic weapon into a long sword and stabbed at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this, and subconsciously raised his hand to block it. Then the bloody sword of hatred hit ye Ziheng''s storage ring, and heard "bang!" At the same time, ye Ziheng''s storage ring exploded directly. Chapter 372 With the cooperation of five real people, heiqi stone, which sealed the entrance, was finally opened. As soon as heiqi stone was opened, the lower disciples saw the situation, looked up one after another, and saw several real people on it at a glance. They immediately looked happy and climbed up the surrounding ladder. Soon, more than 30 people trapped below escaped from it, but there was no figure of Ye Ziheng. Qin Feng immediately looked for a circle in the crowd, found Murray and two other disciples, and hurriedly walked to their side. "Murray, how long has ye Ziheng been away from you?" Qin Feng asked, staring at Mu lie with both eyes, which made him feel scared. "Ye Ziheng, it seems that he has been away from us for more than an hour." "Did he say where he was going before he left?" Murray shook his head. "I didn''t say where to go. I just said I would go to the tomb outside." "Those monsters in the tomb, what rank do you see the highest level of cultivation?" "Six steps, oh no, ye Ziheng told us that he had seen a seven grade snake before. It was found under a big pit, but most of the people who saw the snake were dead. Only ye Ziheng and Yang Jiang ran out." "Yang Jiang!" Qin Feng fiercely looked at Yang Jiang, supported by Zhang Hai, and saw that he was lame with one leg. "What happened to your leg?" "I broke it when I fell into the big hole. Thanks to elder martial brother ye, otherwise I might not be able to come back." "That big pit with seven kinds of snakes?" "Well." Yang Jiang nodded. "Can you draw me the road map to where?" Yang Jiang was shocked at this, but soon understood the meaning of Qin Feng. Qin Feng wanted to see if ye Ziheng had gone to the pit. But Yang Jiang thinks it''s impossible. After all, ye Ziheng can''t be stupid enough to go back there and find an opponent he can''t defeat at all. But Yang Jiang didn''t say much after all. He took out his pen and paper and drew a map with his inaccurate memory. "Besides, is there any place where he can go back?" Qin Feng asked again. After mulling for a while, Murray suddenly thought of something, and suddenly saw a light in his eyes. "There''s another place that I think is very likely." "Where?" "It''s a tomb. Just as we opened the door of the tomb, before we could get the things inside, a white giant ape rushed out and drove us to run. The things in the tomb were not taken. I think ye Ziheng would probably go back there to get the things." Hearing that, Qin Feng suddenly remembered that when he called Ye Ziheng, he heard a roar from an animal. It was like the voice of an ape. Maybe ye Ziheng was going back there. "By the way, headmaster, we have a map here, which should be helpful to you." Murie said, and gave the map of Zhou Wu to Qin Feng. Qin Feng took the map, looked at it twice and nodded. "Well, you go to have a good rest. This trial has been cancelled for the time being. How can you make up for it after you go back?" "Yes." The three answered, and then went to one side to rest. Qin Feng is slowly walked to the side of the pit, looking at the dark below. Chapter 373 "You''re going down?" Kuang Qian of he lianzong came to Qin Feng''s side, looked at the bottom of the pit and asked. Qin Feng nodded. "If ye Ziheng dies in it, we tianxingmen can''t bear this responsibility." Qin Feng said, tone with a trace of helplessness. "Is he important?" Qin Feng looked up and thought for a while. "If ye Ziheng is really dead, and the man is in a bad mood and is angry with you, the five major sects in the martial arts world may change their names." Kuang Qianyi couldn''t help but be stunned. "Well, good luck. I hope I can find that boy, or we''ll all be done." Said, will go down to the pit. "Wait a minute." Kuang Qian suddenly stopped Qin Feng, then waved and took out a pill from a strange looking storage ring. "This pill is a new product. It can revive the endangered and dying people. But the side effect is to lose all accomplishments. There is no other side effect." Finish saying, gave the pill to Qin Feng. "Just in case, you''d better take this thing with you. Although you don''t want to use it, you should be careful in everything." Qin Feng takes Kuang Qian''s pill and looks at it with a smile on his face. "I hate the way you practice, but I have to say that some things are really useful." Finish saying, lightly smile, then jump directly into the pit. In the moment after Qin Feng''s sunset, the whole world seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Several real people standing on the top obviously felt the huge earthquake from the ground, and Qin Feng, who just jumped into the tomb, also felt the feeling like the replacement of the world. But although this feeling is strong, it doesn''t last very long, only 5 or 6 seconds. "What''s the matter, is it an earthquake or something?" A disciple clings to the wall and asks in some fear, but the immortal crane cloud in the crane gate immediately shakes his head to say no. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Said, a few steps to the entrance to the tomb, but found that the entrance was once again sealed. "What''s the matter?" Qin Han, who walked by, looked at the sealed entrance again, and could not help frowning. "It''s probably because the breath of Qin Feng is so strong that when he went in, he triggered some kind of ancient martial arts mechanism, which led to the change of the tomb and the re closure of the entrance." "Can it still be opened?" "I''ll try." With that, he put his hand on heiqi stone. A minute later Crane cloud raised hand, face dew helplessly shook head. "This time, it seems that the mechanism skill is much more powerful than that one. It may take more time to break it." "How long?" Qin Han asked immediately. Crane cloud looks at Qin Han, and after a silence, he points out three fingers. "Three hours?" "But thanks for looking up, untie this mechanism... Even if I don''t eat or drink, it will take three months." "Three months!" Qin Han was obviously surprised. You know, he Yun is one of the top ten ancient martial arts experts in their five real people and even in the whole world. Even he said it would take three months to unlock this mechanism. It seems that this mechanism is really not simple. However, compared with this mechanism, he is more worried about the safety of Qin Feng and ye Ziheng. A person who has the ability to create such a powerful mechanism is at least a real person, or even a desperate situation, before he wants to die. Chapter 374 At the moment when the storage ring on ye Ziheng''s finger was broken, countless magic weapons and elixirs in the storage ring began to burst out suddenly, like a rainstorm, "brush" falling. And it was at this moment that ye Ziheng suddenly realized one thing. He was so rich. Among the scattered magic weapons, from the first to the fifth, there are all kinds of weapons, including swords, swords, halberds, sticks, hooks and forks, as well as all kinds of elixirs, restorative, explosive and some poisons. In addition, there are all kinds of strange things, such as maps, martial arts, Wen Runyu, carcasses of rats and beasts that can''t be handled in time, and ghosts. "Bang!" With a sound, ye Ziheng fell heavily on the ground, and countless treasures fell on the ground at this moment, and the ghost began to walk slowly towards ye Ziheng. "Boy, I have to say that I am very happy to meet you." The voice of blood feather devil Buddha slowly came into ye Ziheng''s mind, but ye Ziheng seemed not to hear it at all, lying on the ground, looking at the black ceiling above his head, and fell into deep meditation. Is he going to die like this? It''s so fast. It''s only three months since I started to practice. Ye Ziheng closed his eyes and meditated for a second. A second may be very short, but in that second, countless thoughts flow into ye Ziheng''s mind at the same time. At the moment when he fell down, ye Ziheng knew that he had no chance. The only thing he could do now was to lie on the ground and wait for the end of his destiny. "Since ancient times, no one has died. Eighteen years later, he is still a hero." Ye Ziheng thought in his heart, with a smile on his face, but was soon replaced by sadness. What should parents do with their own death? What about linya? What about he Qiming''s group? What will happen to the newly created stars in tianxingmen? Countless questions came to mind, but in the end, ye Ziheng couldn''t come up with an answer or a result. Until ye Ziheng lay in place for nearly ten seconds, but he found that the spirit of resentment had not come to kill him. With full of doubts, ye Ziheng looked up and saw the spirit of resentment standing in front of him. But the strange thing is that resentful soul seems not interested in ye Ziheng, but pays special attention to something on the ground. It''s a shield that just burst out of Ye Ziheng''s storage ring. It was given to ye Ziheng by the leader of the black tiger sect, the tiger mountain, before ye Ziheng entered the tomb. At that time, ye Ziheng didn''t pay much attention to it, so he put it in the storage ring. But now, it seems that this thing has a special feeling for the resentful soul. At this time, ye Ziheng once again remembered what Murray had said to him before. A hundred people from the black tiger gate entered the tomb. The top leader, bapin, still failed to walk out of the tomb alive. There is also the weakness of the evil spirit of blood feather, which he said before. With his deep memory, he wakes up his remaining reason. Does this shield have any special significance for the evil spirit? Ye Ziheng ponders, slowly stands up from the ground, looks at in front of the grudge spirit, is silent, does not know what to do. Chapter 375 At this time, the body of the grudge suddenly began to twist, and a continuous stream of red fog like smoke kept pulling away from him, and he began to howl in pain, making a ferocious scream. "Well, what''s going on?" Ye Ziheng suddenly roared angrily at the quiet ghost. He was also a little confused and didn''t know what happened. "Don''t worry, it''s a normal phenomenon. The shield just aroused his memories and awakened his remaining reason. Now his remaining reason is competing with another crazy self to see who will win in the end. You''re lucky enough, kid. I thought you were going to burp. I didn''t expect that there was something in the storage ring that had a deep memory of the grudge soul. It directly awakened his mind and let the two of his body kill each other. Now we just need to sit and reap the benefits. " "Then if the crazy self in his body wins, will he continue to attack us?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, if so, he thinks he''d better kill the guy in front of him as early as possible. "Don''t worry, no matter who wins in the end, the evil spirit can''t survive. It''s like Yin and Yang, day and night. Both sides hold each other in half, but if one of them is eliminated one day, they will only die." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately felt relieved. But in case of any accident, he took out the "transmission stone" hidden in the sky, and then tightly held it in his hand. If there was any accident, it would be directly transmitted back to the tianxingmen. ¡­¡­ Qin Feng was walking in the tomb, holding a long sword in his hand. It was a magic weapon of eight kinds, which was stained with blood red. This was the evidence left by his killing of monsters all the way. He had been walking in the tomb for nearly half an hour, but he didn''t even see ye Ziheng''s shadow. Because he jumped in and triggered some mechanism skill in the tomb, the map that was taken from Murray''s hands before became useless paper. Fortunately, the change of the tomb is not very complicated. It''s just a matter of law to separate several adjacent tombs and insert new tombs in the middle or on both sides of them. Qin Feng also found this point at that moment. Although he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, Qin Feng thought it was necessary for him to try it. With the help of map, he built a general map in his mind, and then went on the route he imagined. However, after a long walk, Qin Feng still didn''t get any information about ye Ziheng, or clues. All the way, there were only endless monsters and endless tombs. He walked for another ten minutes and experienced several turns. Qin Feng came to a wide road. There were tombs close to the stone gate on both sides. He was walking. I don''t know what Qin Feng saw. His feet suddenly accelerated and ran towards that side. When he ran to the middle of the broad road, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, bent down, picked up a smashed object from the ground, which was a smashed mobile phone with some glass powder attached. Chapter 376 After ten minutes of waiting, the spirit finally calmed down, not making painful shouts, half kneeling over there, no expression on the fuzzy face, but I think it should be very tired. "Who won?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but ask. At this time, the spirit of resentment is like a patient who has dementia. Two lines of cradles are left at the corner of his mouth. "How do I know? I''m not him." Said the blood feather demon. Ye Ziheng shrugs helplessly and looks up at the resentful soul. But he doesn''t know what''s the matter. According to the resentful soul, he looks like he''s crazy. He stands up suddenly, then turns around and looks at ye Ziheng. His empty eyes seem to light a flame and rush towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng didn''t even respond to what happened here, so he saw that the grudge soul rushed to him, threw him to the ground, then raised his hand suddenly, and slapped his hand on ye Ziheng''s forehead. Seeing this scene, Ye Ziheng was immediately frightened. He immediately held the "transfer stone" in his hand and was about to leave. However, he suddenly heard the voice of the blood feather demon in his mind. "Wait a minute, kid. He doesn''t want to hurt you. He wants to give you something." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a while, before he can make a decision, then a sharp pain suddenly drills into ye Ziheng''s brain, and strange scenes appear in front of Ye Ziheng. In a tomb room, a team of nearly 100 people were talking and laughing about something. They were holding various magic weapons and pills in their hands, with large and small boxes beside them, sitting on the ground with joy on their faces, as if they had just won the lottery. At this time, a disciple suddenly ran to the middle of the crowd, roared loudly there, and then opened his mouth and said for a while, but ye Ziheng could not hear what he said. Then, the disciple burst out laughing, laughing strangely. Some of the disciples nearby saw this and wanted to go up and pull him down, but before they came to his side, they saw that the disciples suddenly fell to the ground and began to twitch, froth at the mouth, and soon stopped moving. The other disciples were shocked when they saw this scene, but before they could do anything, their bodies began to twitch and froth. At this time, an old man in a red robe came out from nowhere, raised his hand and hit the disciple heavily in the abdomen. The disciple was immediately hit and flew out, and the blood in the air gushed out, and finally hit the ground heavily. But I don''t know whether the old man didn''t exert all his strength or the reason why the disciple had some kind of strong armor. Although the disciple vomited a lot of blood, he stood up from the ground and pointed to the old man and laughed wildly. The old man was furious at the sight. He raised his hand again and wanted to fight the disciple. But this time, his hand was just raised, and before he could do any action, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. Seeing this, the disciple laughed again, but maybe it was because he was afraid that the old man would die with him. He didn''t stay there any longer. He gave the old man a scornful sneer, and then turned away. But not long after the disciple left, the old man finally couldn''t hold on, and suddenly a black blood gushed out, and the whole man fell back heavily. Chapter 377 After the old man fell, the picture suddenly turned. It was the same tomb. Several people sat around the old man. Their faces were pale and there was no trace of blood on their faces. Several disciples were unable to discuss what they were talking about. From time to time, they attached themselves to the old man''s ear and said a few words. However, the old man just kept his eyes open, motionless, and occasionally moved his eyelids to prove that he was not dead. Finally, some people beside the old man seem to have made some important decisions. They support their bodies with great difficulty, bow to the old man, and finally walk out with tears. The old man watched several people go out until he slowly twisted his head back. Then he took a long breath and closed his eyes. "Hum!" There was a sound in ye Ziheng''s ear. All the pictures disappeared. All that remained were ye Ziheng and the ghost that became light as plastic. The resentful soul pulled ye Ziheng''s collar, put his mouth to his ear, and then shouted a few vague words as if he had exhausted all his strength. "Tell, tell the leader, tell..." But before the words could be finished, the body of the resentful soul suddenly froze, then turned into a red and dissipated. Ye Ziheng looked at the spirit of resentment that suddenly disappeared, and was stunned all of a sudden. "The task" observes everything ", the host reaches 100% of the ultimate meridians, and the cultivation breaks through the five levels." The sound of the system came from ye Ziheng''s mind, and then a force rushed into his body. Ye Ziheng felt full of power all over his body, just like he was injected with hormone. The property panel of the system then appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 10W (the first stage of five grades) mental strength: 1030 / 1030 (middle grade) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 0.9 billion points." "Ultimate Dantian? What the hell is this? " Ye Ziheng looked at the limit of Dantian with doubts, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Dantian: generally, the martial arts in Wupin realm begin to refine. After refining the Dantian, the spirit can be gathered in the Dantian by liupin. Seven products are used to refine the internal elixir, eight products and internal elixir, which can be transformed into Yuanying. Jiupin Yuanying can be transformed into Yuanshen. The human realm can be divided into one Qi and three Qing, which is also called separation, desperate and desperate. When you reach the desperate, you will understand." Looking at the explanation given by the system, ye Ziheng cannot help but silence. According to the virtue of the system, when you reach the sixth level, you need to cultivate the ultimate spirit, the seventh level, the eighth level, the Ninth level, and the reality. But in the end, the desperate system suddenly stopped talking, which made ye Ziheng a little strange. Is it not that the desperate is the high realm set by the system? He''ll be able to dominate the world when he''s in a desperate situation? But ye Ziheng has no time to think about those things now. There is only one question he really cares about now. What should he do with these magic weapons and pills scattered on the ground? The previous storage ring was cut and exploded. It will take at least half an hour to make it by yourself, but ye Ziheng doesn''t have so many free time. While ye Ziheng was thinking about how to deal with these things, the ground of the tomb suddenly trembled. Then a neat line appeared on the ground. Before ye Ziheng could reflect what happened, the whole man fell down directly. Chapter 378 "Bang Tong!" Ye Ziheng felt that he had all his organs moved, and he coughed on the ground, almost coughing his lungs out. "Hiss ~" Ye Ziheng takes a breath of cool air and slowly climbs up from the ground. Looking around, the expression on his face is stunned. In front of Ye Ziheng, there are all kinds of rotten corpses, and all of them are wearing special disciple''s clothes of black tiger gate. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered the strange pictures he had seen before. Did you see the disciples of the black tiger sect five years ago? Ye Ziheng goes to a box, gently moves the body holding the box aside, picks up a long sword on the ground, smashes it heavily with the hilt on the box, and then breaks it with his hand, and the box is opened by Ye Ziheng. As soon as the box is opened, what is exposed inside is that ye Ziheng cannot help but shake the tiger''s body. It''s full of a whole box of recovery pills, and all of them are in liupinjing. It seems that there must be hundreds at least. Ye Ziheng was stunned by the whole box of pills for a long time, but he soon returned to his senses and looked at the boxes beside him. Then he saw ye Ziheng run to another box and open the box in the same way, and the things in the box shocked ye Ziheng again. A whole box of long swords are all in Wupin realm. Each handle is well made, with beautiful patterns on it. It looks very beautiful. Then ye Ziheng opened the second box, the third box, the fourth box Lingbao, martial arts, and another box of middle class storage ring. Besides, there are many other good things. Looking at these treasures, ye Ziheng is called a heartbeat. Although they don''t belong to him, it''s a waste to leave them here. So ye Ziheng, with the good spirit of never waste things, picked up two middle-class storage rings, and spent 180W experience value. They upgraded to the top-class storage ring, and then began to take care of the big and small boxes of things, and put them into their own storage ring. After some cleaning, ye Ziheng roughly counted out a number. In this harvest, he got 50 pieces of five magic weapons, 100 pieces of four magic weapons and 500 pieces of three magic weapons. Martial arts, high grade 60 volumes, medium grade 200 volumes, first grade 1000 volumes. Lingbao, ye Ziheng found two boxes of this stuff. But it may be because the preserved ones are not very good. Nearly 90% of them are rotten and can''t be used. Only a few of them still have some power. But not many. Ye Ziheng ate them directly on the spot. But even after eating, the final benefits are not many. The mental strength has been increased by 200 points, and the physical strength has been increased by 2W points. There is nothing else. At last, ye Ziheng found three big boxes of pills. Unfortunately, the situation of these pills is similar to that of Lingbao. They are not well preserved. In the end, there are only more than 300 pills that can be used. On average, there are 100 pills in a box. It''s absolutely a loss. But ye Ziheng is surprised. These guys in the black tiger gate clearly have a storage ring with a box in their hands. Why can''t they put things into the storage ring? Don''t they feel tired if they have to carry the box like this? Chapter 379 After putting things away, ye Ziheng looked around to find an exit to go out. But after a long time, he couldn''t see an exit to go out. For some reason, the original exits were all sealed with black boulders. Ye Ziheng walked over and tried to use the ancient martial arts to crack them. However, he found that the ancient martial arts on the stone gate seemed to be very advanced. It was impossible for ye Ziheng''s current level of martial arts to open them. So ye Ziheng went back to the place where he fell. Looking up, he found that the stone surface on it had recovered. It was impossible to go back from the place where he fell. Thinking for a while, ye Ziheng slowly takes out the transmission stone from the storage ring. Ye Ziheng had prepared a stone in the house before he came here. Now he can go back to the villa in tianxingmen as soon as he urges the mother stone. However, there are only five stones in total, and there is a limit to the number of times that one stone can be used. There are only five times that one stone can be used less than once. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to waste it so casually. What''s more, if you just launch the teleportation stone and go back to tianxingmen, how can you explain to others? "Kazam" just as ye Ziheng was thinking, a sound came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng searched for the sound. He found that at his right back, a stone gate that was originally closed was suddenly opened. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then his face brightened. He was about to walk over, but when he was halfway there, he stopped again. What should I do if I meet Qin Feng and others after I walk out of this gate? Qin Feng had already sent a message a long time ago that they had called several real people to help them. I''m afraid that they have arrived after such a long time. The closed entrance has also been opened. If you go out and meet them at this time, the treasures on your body will be found. According to the rules of the black tiger gate, you have to hand in 30% of your income. Thirty percent. It''s not a small amount. If you can, ye Ziheng really doesn''t want to give it, but he can''t beat others. Shifu''s affairs can''t be taken out casually to frighten people. After all, it''s not true. He''s afraid of being torn down. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng looks back at the transmission stone in his hand. "Why don''t you waste two deliveries and send it back first?" Ye Ziheng thought of it like this. Although he would waste two times of transmission, he could at least keep his things from being taken away. And even if I don''t meet Qin Feng and others when I go out now, I will meet them when I go up. I will not be searched and taken. After a lot of deliberation, ye Ziheng made the final decision. He put a stone on the ground, then held the mother stone, thought about it, and then directly turned it into a streamer and disappeared. And ye Ziheng just disappeared, and then a black fog suddenly came from behind the open door and stopped beside ye Ziheng''s stone. "Damned alien! Bad for my good! " The black fog made angry sounds, and it gave out a frightening breath. If ye Ziheng felt the frightening breath, he would not like to return here even if he died. After a burst of anger, the black fog looked again at the transmission stone left by Ye Ziheng on the ground. "Since he left this thing, it means that he still wants to come back, then the king will have a chance. After hundreds of years, it''s not easy to wait for such a good body. I don''t want to give up so easily, even if I wait for a few years." Finish saying, that black fog then leaves the son stone that leaf Zi Heng leaves to inhale into the body, then laughing left. Chapter 380 Qin Feng looked at the man in front of him, his face with a trace of vigilance, the sword in his hand clenched, his eyes with a trace of cold light. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything to you." The man in Black said, pulling out a long black sword from a White Ape monster, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and his face covered by a hood, which makes people unable to see clearly. "How did you get in!" Qin Feng looked at the man in black and asked coldly. According to Qin Feng, there is only one passage to the tomb. It''s from the big pit entrance of the palace above. As for other entrances, at least I haven''t heard of them at present. "Mountain people have their own tricks. It''s my own business how I get in." The man in Black said, still smiling, as if he didn''t intend to tell Qin Feng how he came in. "This is the jurisdiction of the five major sectors." Qin Feng said coldly again, with a little anger in his tone. But the man in black was very dismissive and sneered. "The jurisdiction of your five major sectors? Joke, is the owner of this tomb the Grandmaster of your five major families? Or did the owner give you the tomb before he died? " For a while, Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer. He was angry, but he couldn''t tell for a long time. "This is where the black tiger gate first found out." Qin Feng replied, but as soon as he said it, he regretted it. "Ha ha, who discovered it first? How many years have they found the tomb in heihumen? It''s only ten years, but I''ve been here a long time ago. So I should be the real owner of the tomb? " Qin Feng was frightened, and looked at the eyes of the man in black with a surprised look. It''s unbelievable that this man came here before the black tiger gate. But think carefully, he has another way to the tomb from the outside, and even the black tiger gate hasn''t found this way. That means that he did stay in the tomb and studied it for a while. "What are you doing here now?" Qin Feng asked again, a pair of broken casserole asked in the end. Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, the man in black robe shakes his head helplessly, turns around and walks along. "Where do I go have anything to do with you?" Finish saying, then walk to a big pit in front, jump down, jump down. Seeing this, how could Qin Feng easily let him go? He hurriedly ran to catch up with the man in black robe and then jumped into the pit. "Hoo ~" a gust of wind blew from the bottom, Qin Feng soon fell to the ground, surrounded by a dark piece of nothing to see, Qin Feng tried to keep quiet and wanted to hear something, but half a day later, there was no sound, but there was a pungent smell of blood has been pouring into Qin Feng''s nose. Qin Feng frowned, took out his cell phone from his pocket, which he didn''t use very much, and then turned on the flashlight to take a picture in front of him. But this photo, but it is the long-standing Qin Feng are as stunned. Under the light of the flashlight, some of the body''s stumps are scattered on the ground at will, and the blood is flowing into a small pit. From time to time, we can see several heads with the color of fear. In front of him, there was a big snake that was sleeping for tens of meters. Chapter 381 When ye Ziheng returned to his villa in tianxingmen, he began to take down the two storage rings on his fingers and began to carefully find a hiding place for the two rings. But after a long time, I couldn''t find a good place. Hide the toilet. I''m afraid that someone will find it when they come here to go to the toilet. Hide the kitchen. I''m afraid that someone will find it when they come to eat. Hide under the pillow in the bedroom. Well, it''s a good choice. But ye Ziheng is also afraid that if an earthquake happens after he leaves, what will happen to the villa? Ye Ziheng suddenly lies on his bed, looking at the two storage rings in his hand, but he can''t help sighing. When did I become so careful? I was afraid that there would be an earthquake in tianxingmen and my house would collapse just to hide these two storage rings. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng laughs at himself, picks up the storage ring in his hand, and prepares to put it under the pillow. Although it''s still not safe, compared with other places, it''s safe here. But at the moment when ye Ziheng is ready to leave, a voice suddenly enters ye Ziheng''s ear, making ye Ziheng''s face turn black directly. "System Tip: you have enough space outside the sky, enough to put down two storage rings." Ye Ziheng''s first reaction at this point was a stupor, and then he suddenly realized that he had Tianwaitian. Then a strong sense of regret came to him. He even wanted to slap himself. He wasted two times of using the conveyor stone. How could he be so stupid! But it''s no use saying more about it. So ye Ziheng took the storage ring and took it back to the outside world. Then he slapped his head heavily and sighed. Then ye Ziheng took out the transmission stone again, and his mind moved, and he directly turned it into a streamer and disappeared. ¡­¡­ The snake in front of him seemed to feel the breath of Qin Feng, slowly opened his eyes, straightened up to Qin Feng, and Xinzi kept spitting out from his mouth, as if he was threatening Qin Feng. "Evil animal." Qin Feng snorted coldly. Then he saw that he took out the long sword at his waist and cut it towards the snake. Seeing this scene, big snake was also shocked. He was also a monster of seven kinds. He had some intelligence. He knew that his strength could not defeat Qin Feng. If he fought with Qin Feng, he would only die. The snake turned around and wanted to run away, but how could he run fast with his ten meter long body. As soon as he turned around, Qin Feng took up his sword, jumped on his back, stabbed it in his back, and then made a stroke. "Shua" ~ ~ " a burst of blood then splashed out, the whole body of the snake fell down, the whole back was cut open, divided into two parts, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. The head of the serpent fell to the ground, and blood flowed from his mouth. At this time, Qin Feng slowly came over from one side, picked up the long sword in his hand, and his face was cold. He picked up the long sword again and stabbed it into the eyes of the snake. Then Qin Feng slowly went to the belly of the snake. His belly looked very bulgy. Qin Feng felt his hand. After a long silence, he raised the long sword and pointed the tip of the sword at the snake''s belly. Chapter 382 The snake''s abdomen was slowly cut open, and an arm flowed out of his abdomen. For a moment, Qin Feng''s sword stopped. After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng raised his head slowly, sighed a long time, and then moved his sword again. As the belly of the snake is slowly sliced away, a pair of bodies fall out of the belly of the snake, but the body does not look complete. Without a leg, the neck is also rotated 180 ¡ã in a circle, and infinite fear appears in the big pupils. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng stopped once again, his eyes became a little ruddy, and his eyes were shining a little under the light of a mobile phone. "Hoo ~" he gave a long sigh of relief, blinked his eyes and tried to squeeze the tears back, but it didn''t help. Then he raised his hand again, dried his tears, snuffled his nose, swallowed his saliva, endured his heartache, and drew his sword again. The long sword slowly cuts the big snake''s belly completely, and one body after another falls out of the big snake''s belly. Qin Feng wants to stop the long sword in his hand for many times, but he finally tries to bear to cut the big snake''s belly completely. Qin Feng looked at dozens of corpses scattered on the ground. The point of his sword hung on the ground. His face was full of sadness, but his body was still upright. "Cough, cough" at this time, a cough suddenly came, Qin Feng suddenly reacted, looked around, and found that the body of a corpse had some ups and downs. Qin Feng didn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly ran to the other side. Then he picked up the body and put his finger on its forehead. Then, a wisp of spiritual force flows into Qin Feng''s body along his fingers. Soon, Qin Feng''s nervous face shows a smile. But the smile didn''t last long, it disappeared again. Qin Feng looked at the "corpse" in his arms. This is a female disciple''s body. Looking at the disciple''s clothes on her body, she should be a disciple of the crane gate. Her left arm has been torn off. Although her legs are still there, one of them has turned a corner. The direction that was supposed to be the toe now turns to the heel. How sure is Qin Feng to save such a girl? Ten percent? No, he''s not so sure. Although Qin Feng is a martial artist of nine grades, and is also a middle-class spiritual master, what he cultivates is only specialized in martial arts. What he studies is how to defeat enemies, how to kill people, and how to save people. Although he has some medical skills, he is not a professional one after all. And even if a professional doctor is here, I''m afraid there will be nothing but the injuries of this female disciple Nai shook his head. Qin Feng looked at the female disciple in his arms. For the first time in his life, he felt that he was so powerless. He clearly wanted to do something, but he could not do anything. When Qin Feng felt sad for his inability, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. "That new product!" Kuang Qian gave Qin Feng a new product pill before he went down to the grave. It can restore those who were seriously injured and dying to their original state, but the cost is that all accomplishments will be dissipated. Although the price is a little high, Qin Feng thinks life is more important than life. But when he was going to give the pill to the female disciple in his arms, he could not help pausing again. This is the only pill. If he uses this pill here, what should he do if he finds ye Ziheng is also seriously injured and only has one last breath! He didn''t know whether ye Ziheng was injured or not, but he was definitely more important than the girl in front of him. Qin Feng took the elixir in his hand and fell into a deep silence. Chapter 383 When ye Ziheng returned to the tomb, he found that the surrounding environment seemed to be a little different. The rotten bodies and the opened boxes were all gone. However, although those things disappeared, ye Ziheng found some other things, such as the exquisite and beautiful coffin placed in the center, the beautiful sculpture with dragon and Phoenix carved on the head, and the floor which was so luxurious that people could see the drooling and made of warm jade. "Shit, it''s too wasteful. It''s wrong to waste resources like this. I can''t see it!" With that, ye Ziheng takes out a three grade dagger, squats on the ground, and begins to use the dagger to try to cut off the floor made by wenrunyu. The hardness of wenrunyu is usually not very strong, so ye Ziheng easily cuts several holes in the floor made of wenrunyu and digs out a square with four sides. But when the wenrunyu is taken out by Ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng is really shocked by the luxurious tomb owner. The warm jade ye Ziheng cut is not very big. Its side length is about 50cm. But when ye Ziheng pulled him out of the ground, the square turned into a cuboid directly! 7. With a thickness of 80cm, ye Ziheng looks at the wenrunyu in his hand and looks down at the wenrunyu on the ground. He roughly estimates that, well, the wenrunyu here may be a big pile one day. Ye Ziheng didn''t waste time. When he started to move, he put the excavated wenrunyu into the storage room, then took the dagger and began to extend to other places along the position just dug out. In a short time, ye Ziheng filled four of the five high-quality storage rings he had on hand, but even so, he only took less than one fifth of the wenrunyu on the ground. If ye Ziheng didn''t think of what good things he would meet in case of waiting for a while, he would have filled the last storage ring. I saw a lot of wenrunyu on the ground that I couldn''t move. I felt sorry. "I''ve known for a long time that I''d take more storage rings from him." Ye Ziheng mumbled. "Storage ring? I have a lot here. Do you want me to give you some?" A quiet voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng suddenly turned around and saw that there was a black fog behind him. When ye Ziheng saw the black fog, he took a few steps back subconsciously. Then he took out the "transmission stone" from the storage ring directly. Once there was any danger, he urged the "transmission stone" to leave directly. But the moment that the black fog saw ye Ziheng take out the "transmission stone", it directly released a small black gas, attacking ye Ziheng at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "Bang!" Before ye Ziheng could urge, the "transmission stone" in his hand was directly hit and flew out. "Ha ha, little guy, you don''t pay much attention to me when you use these little hands in front of me." Said, the black fog slowly toward ye Ziheng "float". When ye Ziheng saw this, his face suddenly solidified. He looked at the transmission stone that had been knocked out, and then turned his head again to see the black fog. Then ye Ziheng turns his hand, and the thunderbolt gun of qipinjing appears in ye Ziheng''s hand. "Oh, do you want to play? I''ll play with you." Finish saying, black fog a flash body, straight toward leaf son constant rush past. Chapter 384 When the black fog came, ye Ziheng shot out immediately, but directly pierced the air. Ye Ziheng''s thunderbolt gun went directly through the body of the black fog. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was stunned. Before he could react, the black fog went behind ye Ziheng. Then he stretched out several similar things from his black fog Honda, tied ye Ziheng''s two arms directly, and then slowly lifted them up, leaving ye Ziheng''s two legs completely suspended, unable to move. "Boy, bravery is a good thing, but you don''t call it bravery, ignorance or self-sufficiency." Then, with a sneer, he raised two black antennae and went around ye Ziheng''s neck. He tightly held ye Ziheng''s neck. Soon, ye Ziheng''s whole face was red. The oxygen in ye Ziheng''s body is gradually exhausted, breathing becomes more and more difficult, and the vision in front of him is gradually blurred. His eyelid keeps falling down, as if he had several pieces of lead tied on it. Just a few seconds later, a strong sense of tiredness surged into ye Ziheng''s heart. Ye Ziheng no longer has the strength to support his eyelids. He can only let the eyelids fall. And shortly after ye Ziheng passed out of sleep, the black fog took away the antennae around ye Ziheng''s neck, and then put ye Ziheng on the huge coffin with the other two antennae. "Why hide when you come here." Black fog suddenly said, the voice is not very big, but enough for the people in this tomb to hear. As soon as the voice of black fog came down, a man in black robe came out of the corner. "Master Ming snake, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man in black robe looked at the black fog, with a full smile on his face and a kind tone, just like another old friend he had not seen for many years. The black fog, known as the snake king of the underworld, laughed at the man in black. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember when I saw you last time, you didn''t dare to be so close to me and talk to me. You only dare to hide far away, even my body. Today''s times have changed. My king''s accomplishments are not as good as they used to be. Even you, a little alien, dare to step into my king''s tomb at will! " Finish saying, there are two blood red light spots in the black fog, like a pair of eyes, the evil spirit looks at the black robed man called the alien. However, the alien didn''t dare to be angry at the slightly provocative words of the king of the snake. He just smiled and said lightly. "It''s the old yellow calendar hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect that Lord Ming snake remembered it so clearly. It seems that Lord Ming snake is really a nostalgic person." As soon as the king of the snake heard the words of the alien, he was a little upset. He glanced at the alien coldly, but he didn''t dare to attack. After all, as the alien said, although he used to be very strong, those are all old calendars. Now he is only a metatheistic body. If he really fights, he can never be the opponent of the alien. Moreover, the means and base cards of this alien are much more frightening. Even in his heyday, he dared not easily provoke this alien, and now naturally he would not come here casually. Chapter 385 "What do you want to do here?" The king of Hades looked at the alien again. Although he didn''t like the alien very much, he tried to be polite. The stranger smiled and pointed to ye Ziheng, who was put on the coffin by the king of the snake. "I think from the moment I appear here, master Ming snake should have a good idea." The snake king looked at ye Ziheng on the coffin and saw a cold light in his eyes. you bet. From the moment of perceiving the alien, he probably guessed the purpose of the alien coming here. Although there are many treasures and good things hidden in his tomb, for the alien, those are not precious at all. They are all things that he can''t see. And even if there is something in the tomb that he really wants, he can''t wait until now. If he wants something, he can do it at any time in hundreds of years. Why wait until this moment. The snake king turned to look at ye Ziheng''s body on the coffin, thought for a while, and finally looked back at the stranger and shook his head. "No, I''ve spent hundreds of years waiting for this body. You can take all the things in my tomb, including the whole mechanism tomb, but you can''t take it alone." Saying this, the king of the netherworld snake paused and said again. "This is my hope to break through the desperate situation. All the efforts I have made since the day I began to practice martial arts are for that moment. This body may be my only hope to break through the desperate situation. My metadivine body is not enough to support me for a hundred years. I have to get this body." Seeing the snake king of the netherworld say so, the face of the alien shows a helpless expression and shakes his head. "I know his body is very important to you, but I''m sorry, he is also very important to me, and I wait for him longer than you do." "Listen to what you mean. You are determined not to give me this boy''s body." Said the king of the snake. His two red eyes turned into two slanting lights, and he stared at the alien with menace. "This body doesn''t belong to you." The alien said lightly, in a flat tone, but he had already made his position clear. The snake king could not help laughing. "Hahahaha, good, good, not belong to me, well said, hahahaha..." Just laughing, the king of the snake suddenly looked at the stranger, and said coldly with a cold face. "Since I can''t get it, I don''t want it at all." After that, he turned around and rushed to ye Ziheng''s body. On the other side, the stranger saw this scene without any panic, but with a smile on his face, he said without hesitation. "Master Ming snake, although we haven''t met for hundreds of years, I still remember what kind of person you are. Do you really think I will come to you without any preparation? " Hearing the words of the alien, the king of the netherworld snake suddenly looked stiff, vaguely felt something, but he didn''t stop and still rushed towards ye Ziheng. Seeing this, the alien couldn''t help shaking his head. "Obsession." As soon as the voice fell, he was seen stamping his feet, and a piece of black material came out from under his feet. In a flash, the whole tomb was wrapped up, including the king of Hades. Chapter 386 "Well, you''ve been sleeping for hundreds of years! Don''t look down on people too much! " After that, the dark snake king "shakes his body with fog", and there are countless small black fogs in the body of the black fog. Then when the dark snake king starts, all the black fogs will be made into a long, slender, spear like thing. "Crack!" At the cry of the king of Hades, the original slender black spears split again. Each one split into dozens again. In a moment, hundreds of slender spears were suspended beside him. "Kill!" There was another shout, and then hundreds of spears were thrust in the direction of the alien. The stranger saw this, but he didn''t panic. He just smiled a little, then raised his right hand and waved it gently. Then, a black substance suddenly emerged from the ground and turned into a black shield to block the alien. Those spears hit on the shield, and instantly turned into black fog, attached to the shield. In a few seconds, hundreds of spears were all consumed, but they still failed to break the shield. At this time, the king of the netherworld snake suddenly went around the back of the alien, formed a feeler, turned the feeler into a long gun, and stabbed the alien straight. But at the moment when the spear head was ready to stab the alien, the alien''s body suddenly turned into a smoke and disappeared in place. After seeing this scene, the king of the snake couldn''t help but froze for two seconds, but he quickly turned around and saw the alien standing behind him. "Bang!" The alien slaps the king of the netherworld with one hand and directly reverses his slap back five or six steps, but before the king of the netherworld can fight back, the alien once again raises his hand, grabs the body of the king of the netherworld, then stretches out another hand and punches into the black fog of the king of the netherworld. "Hiss" ~ the king of the netherworld snake cried out in pain. He probably didn''t expect that the alien would be so strong. In just a few moves, he had no power to parry. However, the alien didn''t go too far. He didn''t even lay a dead hand. If he did, the weak meta God body of the king of Styx snake would have been destroyed long ago. The alien threw the king of the netherworld directly to the side, and then said plainly. "Come on, I don''t want to do too much." Finish saying, then a wave of hand, the black world will disappear in an instant. The king of the netherworld snake was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he broke his teeth and swallowed them. "Hum." With a cold hum, the king of the snake had to flee in a panic. He escaped into the ground with a evasion skill, and then fled. Seeing that the king of the netherworld snake has really escaped and escaped far enough, and has gone out of the scope of his own exploration, the alien just relaxed some vigilance and looked at ye Ziheng on the coffin. The stranger walked to the stranger several steps, held ye Ziheng down from the coffin, and then waved to the coffin. The coffin was opened easily, showing a golden skeleton inside. "Out." The stranger said softly, and then the golden skeleton in the coffin turned into a golden powder and flew out. At this time, the alien waved again, took a box out of the storage ring, and gently put it into the coffin. After putting it in place, I turn my head again and look at ye Ziheng. "I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down." Then he left with a chuckle. Chapter 387 Qin Feng looked at the female disciple in his arms and slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his face. "You, you are leader Qin." The female disciple said in a weak voice, looking at Qin Feng''s eyes with a trace of loss. Qin Feng nodded with a smile on his face. Seeing the girl slowly waking up, a big stone hung in his heart finally fell. "I, how can I be here? I''m not by that big snake..." The female disciple said, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes just caught a glimpse of the snake that had been cut open by Qin Feng. There was a fine light in her eyes, and the whole person was scared to wake up, and her face became a little flustered. "Don''t worry, the snake is dead." Qin Feng quickly said. When the female disciple heard this, she took a quiet look at the big snake. When she saw the big hole in his eyes, she was completely relieved. At this time, she seemed to feel something again, looked at her left arm, but found that her whole left arm had disappeared, only a roll of white gauze with red blood. The eyes of the female disciple dimmed in a moment. "If you have arms, I will ask the leader of Xianhe sect to help you build an artificial limb with mechanism skill." Qin Feng said that in the current situation of female disciples, he had only one way. However, the female disciple still did not look better. She felt the empty sleeve on the left with her left arm. "My accomplishments and decades of hard work are gone." This time, Qin Feng is silent. He doesn''t know what else he can say or how to answer. From an ordinary person to a friar of wupinjing, this may have consumed all the youth of this girl. Maybe from the day when she was sensible, she gave up the childhood and joy that the ordinary people had, embarked on the road of martial arts, and worked hard for decades. It was not easy to have today''s accomplishments. But now, all of this is like a dream Well, there''s nothing left. Nothing. "It''s OK. I''m still alive. I''ve lost my accomplishments. I''ll practice after the big deal. Compared with other people, I''m lucky enough." At this time, the female disciple spoke again, said, looked up at Qin Feng, smiled at him, but his eyes were still slightly red and tears were all over his cheeks. Qin Feng looks at the female disciple and smiles, but her eyes are red ¡­¡­ "Cough" in the main chamber of the tomb, with several coughs coming out, ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes and woke up. Looking at the ceiling with familiar eyes, ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of suspicion. He remembered that he had been caught by a cloud of black fog. The black fog grabbed his neck and tried to kill him. How could it suddenly disappear now? Is it just a dream he had? Ye Ziheng thinks about it, and suddenly feels that his neck and shin are hard. He coughs a few times, and touches his neck and shin with his hand. But he is surprised to find that there is an obvious mark on his neck and shin! What happened just now is not a dream! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng suddenly jumped up from the ground and looked around vigilantly for fear that the black fog would suddenly come back to attack him. But it''s strange that ye Ziheng was on guard for most of the time, and he didn''t see anything different, just like what just happened was really just a dream. Chapter 388 "You don''t have to worry, kid. That guy has been cleaned up just now." At this time, there was a sound in ye Ziheng''s mind, and the speaker was the blood feather demon. "Cleaned up? Who did it? " Ye Ziheng asked with a confused face. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him before, but he has a very familiar breath. It should be the same person that you were attacked at the gate of tianxingmen last time. He is not very familiar with another guy who calls him an alien." "Last time. The alien? " Being said by the devil, ye Ziheng thought of it instantly, and immediately recalled the appearance of the man in black robe in his mind. But to ye Ziheng''s surprise, the man in black has been fighting for him all the time. How could he come here to help himself this time. "Oh, by the way, he seems to have left something for you in the coffin. Would you like to have a look?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng was shocked. He went to the coffin and looked down. At one glance, he saw the familiar box lying quietly in the coffin. "That''s the guy." Ye Ziheng said that just now he had a little doubt about whether the man said in the devil''s mouth was a man with black robes, but now it seems that he would not be wrong. After all, this box is his signature. After picking up the box, ye Ziheng found that there seemed to be a button like thing under the box, but ye Ziheng didn''t take care of it. Now he wants to see what''s good in the box. Then, the box was opened gently in ye Ziheng''s hand, but the expression on ye Ziheng''s face turned from excitement to disappointment at the beginning. In the box, there are only three volumes of plain looking book slips, but nothing else. "Why are there so many things? I used to send dozens of magic weapons to you." Ye Ziheng said as he took out three volumes of martial arts, and then carefully checked the box again, but he still couldn''t find anything else. "It seems that these three volumes are not easy. I think you''d better open them first and have a good look." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng looked at the three volumes of the slips in his hand and thought that they were reasonable. The thing that that guy gave himself is very good every time. Unless he is bankrupt, he can''t send it so shabby. There must be some big articles in these three volumes of books. So ye Ziheng opened one of the volumes and turned it over. Just a few seconds later, ye Ziheng''s face changed greatly. I saw a pair of human body structure drawing in the book, and beside it, a large paragraph of characters was written. After reading it carefully for a while, ye Ziheng was shocked by the book. "What kind of boy, isn''t it a good thing?" The voice of the demon lord rings in ye Ziheng''s mind with a smile. "It''s like a book that introduces the cultivation of martial artists. There are records on all the items that need to be noticed during the cultivation from the first level to the Ninth level, including how to cultivate the ultimate physique, the ultimate skeleton and so on. Each of them is very detailed." Ye Ziheng said with a tone of disbelief. "Is there a title on it?" The Lord asked again. Hearing this, ye Ziheng turned back to the front of the book and saw that there were three big characters written on it. "All martial arts." Chapter 389 "On all martial arts? How familiar is the title of the book? I''ve heard it before. " The Lord mumbled, but ye Ziheng didn''t listen to him at all. Because ye Ziheng knows that even if the devil has heard of this book before, he probably can''t remember anything now. "Well, you see if there''s an author''s signature or something." "Lin Yatian." "Lin Ya Tian, ah, the name is familiar to me. Let me think about it. I will remember it." See demon Zun fell into meditation, ye Ziheng is also lazy to deal with him, the first volume of the book together, and opened the second volume of the book. "Ten thousand swords kill. Oh, that''s quite a name. " Ye Ziheng said, looking at the content behind Wan Jian''s killing. After a few seconds, the expression on his face changed again. "Ten thousand sword kill: kill the strong enemy thousands of miles away, and kill all the troops in a moment." Looking at the sentences written in the book, ye Ziheng suddenly became excited and the blood was boiling. How bold is it to kill enemies thousands of miles away and kill troops in a blink of an eye? If it''s not the peerless killing move, it can only rely on the terminal martial arts of pompous sentences to survive. However, ye Ziheng thinks that this book in his hand should be more inclined to the former. After all, the book he just read is so excellent. What''s the difference between the book and the book. Even if he''s not really a shocking move, he should be able to amaze many people. Ye Ziheng read on. "The minimum configuration of" ten thousand swords kill "Cultivation: Cultivation: three level realm level of mind: first level magic weapon: one level sword type magic weapon with three handles the maximum configuration: none (top is not capped)" "based on the mental power, the sword is flying, the three swords are in the same line, running in the clouds and flowing water, and can kill animals and kill one level in ten thousand swords." Then, there was a long record of cultivation. After watching it for a few minutes, ye Ziheng recorded all the methods in his mind. Combine the book and Jane together and start to learn the things inside. Ye Ziheng first takes out three long swords with one quality from the storage ring, and then infuses the power of recitation into them according to the method recorded in the book, and controls the three long swords completely, and then makes the three long swords float in the air completely depending on the power of recitation. Because of his previous experience in alchemy, ye Ziheng still had some control over the power of mind. Before long, he controlled the three swords to float. But even though the three swords were suspended successfully, ye Ziheng''s face did not show much joy, but rather a look of panic. But the reason for this expression is not that you are happy because of your success, but that you are shocked! There''s no way. It''s too much mental energy. Ye Ziheng only spent less than a minute, and his mental energy directly dropped by more than 50 points. If there''s a long-term war, ye Ziheng can''t lose his life. At 50:00 a minute, ye Ziheng now has more than 1000 mental energy, and it''s only 20 minutes to support himself. Have a leg. What ye Ziheng uses now is only one magic weapon. If it is replaced by three or even five, ye Ziheng will be squeezed out within minutes. Who can afford to play like this! Chapter 390 Ye Ziheng has no choice but to close Wan Jian Sha and open the last book. "Air defense." "The technique of controlling the sky can make people move in the sky, which consumes less mental power. When used together with the upper body method, you can get higher speed." Ye Ziheng saw this, and immediately his face was radiant with joy. He has always studied this technique of escape. Now he has another technique of flying, which is exactly what he wants. So ye Ziheng immediately opened "the art of controlling the sky" and looked at it. He carefully looked at the cultivation methods recorded in it. In a short time, ye Ziheng closed the art of controlling the sky, and then he began to cultivate with a full face of spring. Then he saw that ye was always thinking, and his mind was wandering in his body. His body rose slowly, and his feet stepped on the air for several steps. Then the whole body rose directly for several centimeters. "It''s OK." Ye Ziheng said with a smile, and then he tried to float in the air for a while. However, it may be that ye Ziheng''s Footwork doesn''t seem to be as elegant as those old immortals in novels and movies and TV plays. Instead, it looks like a balloon filled with air, and then it is blown by the wind, shaking incessantly. At first, ye Ziheng intended to use his body method in the tomb to see how fast he could achieve. But he gave up when he thought about the size of the tomb. He was afraid that one of them would accidentally bump his head against the wall and directly hit a brain with blood. At last, ye Ziheng drifted in the air for ten minutes, and finally slowly fell down. But in this long period of time, ye Ziheng consumed only a small amount of 100 points of meditation. Although there are still a lot of these 100 points, compared with the one minute and 50 points of "ten thousand sword kill", the flying ten minutes of this "art of controlling the sky" consumes 100 points, which is really small. After collecting the last volume of the book "the art of defending the sky", ye Ziheng lay on the ground and thought about a headache. How should he get out now? All around the dung tomb are solid black rocks. Let alone the door, it''s just a dog hole. Ye Ziheng has some doubts now. He wondered whether his previous transmission stone was picked up by a mouse from a small hole, or how could he be sent here. Are you using a conveyor stone? No, I can''t. how can I explain it after I go out? Say you found another exit? They may believe it, but they will definitely let themselves lead the way to find the exit. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng didn''t come up with a good square. At this time, the familiar voice of the demon lord sounded in ye Ziheng''s mind. "Ah, it''s strange. I''ve heard the name clearly. I don''t remember it at all. It''s too strange." "Lord? You''re still wondering whose name it is? " Asked ye Ziheng. "Ah, anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m idle. It''s better to think about the past, maybe I can wake up the past memory." "And what do you think of?" "No." The Lord replied directly. Hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled helplessly. "If you have time to think about these things, it''s better to think about how to help me escape from here." "Don''t you have the stone, just send it back?" "No, it will be troublesome to explain." "Then you can just open the mechanism in the coffin." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, then he thought of the strange button like thing he saw when he just picked up the box. For a moment, ye Ziheng seemed to understand something, and suddenly stood up from the ground and ran towards the coffin. Chapter 391 Ye Ziheng looked at the strange button in the coffin. Although he vaguely felt that the button was the one to open the tomb, he was still worried about it and was afraid of his misjudgment. "How sure are you?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Fifty percent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally decided to press this button. Instead of waiting here, wasting time in vain, it''s better to try to press it. Maybe it''s just going out by accident. So ye Ziheng raised his hand and pressed the button gently. "Click click click" ~ " a sound of mechanical rotation came out from all sides, and then ye Ziheng saw that the black rock walls around were opened one after another, and one exit appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, his face showed some joy. He was preparing to go out happily, but suddenly he heard a deep male voice coming from all directions. "The self destruct process has been started. The mechanism tomb will be self destructed in 10 minutes." As soon as the voice fell, a sound of "didi" was heard, which sounded like a countdown. Ye Ziheng is immediately scared to be silly, the whole person is stunned in place, do not know what to do. "What are you doing! Run! " The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind, with a trace of anxiety, and ye Ziheng immediately reflected it. No matter where the channel in front leads, he rushed to the past directly. In a few seconds, he disappeared in the original place. And not long after ye Ziheng left, a figure came out of a dark corner slowly, and this person was the alien who saved ye Ziheng''s life. "I''m afraid of death. But fear of death is good, fear of death can live long, can become stronger. " Finish saying, the face shows a faint smile, the body becomes a smoke and dust, disappeared in place. On the other side, after ye Ziheng rushed out of the tomb, he didn''t pay attention to his feet because he was too nervous. He accidentally kicked his foot on a black rock. Then ye Ziheng felt a sharp pain running all the way from his big toe to his whole body. As soon as his body was stiff, one didn''t stand firm, and the whole person turned into a ball and rolled out. Ye Ziheng didn''t know how long he had rolled. He felt that he got a foot on his ass, and then his whole body stopped rolling. "Ye Ziheng?" A familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng opened his eyes and found that Qin Feng was standing in front of him. "Am I dizzy? Old Qin, why are you standing in front of me? Well, there''s a girl on my back. " Qin Feng''s face was black for a while. The little bastard was more and more unrestrained. He dared to call him old Qin! Then he saw that Qin Feng kicked ye Ziheng''s ass and let him roll around and fall to the ground. "Ouch, why is it so painful? It''s not my illusion?" Ye Ziheng said, jumped up from the ground and looked at Qin Feng with a smile. He wanted to talk about the past with Qin Feng, but he suddenly thought of the tomb in self destruction. He grabbed Qin Feng''s hand and started to run all the way. "What are you running for?" Qin Feng looks at ye Ziheng with a confused face. He doesn''t know what ye Ziheng is going to do. "The tomb is going to explode. It''s too late to run!" Cried Ye Heng. When Qin Feng heard this, he was also shocked. He immediately shook off ye Ziheng''s hand and ran out. In a few seconds, he left ye Ziheng behind. When ye Ziheng saw this, he immediately became foolish and shouted. "Don''t worry about running alone! Wait for me! " Chapter 392 A few minutes later, ye Ziheng, Qin Feng and the girl on Qin Feng''s back came to the entrance where they had come down before. At this time, dozens of disciples in black armor and armed with soldiers were still gathered at the entrance. When those disciples saw Qin Feng, they stood up straight one after another, facing Qin Feng, with their right fist tightly on their left chest, and shouted in a serious chorus. "Headmaster Qin!" But Qin Feng didn''t care about it at all, carrying his female disciple on his back and carrying ye Ziheng in his arms. "It''s going to explode here! What are you doing standing up! Not yet! " Qin Feng shouted as he ran past the disciples and leaped out of the pit. Two disciples looked at Qin Feng who suddenly ran out. They were at a loss. "That was leader Qin of tianxingmen just now?" "It seems to be ah." "Who''s the one he''s holding?" "I don''t know." "What about the one on your back?" "I''m not from tianxingmen. You ask me how I know that." "Yes." "Ah, wait a minute. Did leader Qin just say something very important?" "Yes?" "He seems to say it''s going to explode." "Explosion?" "Well, it should be very anxious to see him like this." "Then shall we run, too?" "I think so." Then the two disciples looked at each other and suddenly opened their mouths and shouted loudly. "Ah!!!" Then, several disciples began to climb the pit like crazy. On the ground, when several headmasters and real people saw Qin Feng come back with ye Ziheng and a female disciple, they all smiled happily to welcome Qin Feng. But before they could say anything, Qin Feng shouted directly. "It''s going to explode here! Run! " Then he took ye Ziheng and the female disciple on his back and ran out. Several headmasters and real people were stunned for a second, but they quickly reacted and escaped from the palace at the fastest speed. Among them, the fastest runner is the crane cloud immortal in the crane gate. With a soft call, the crane stopped on the top of the palace flew down. The immortal jumped up directly, pulled his own crane to the sky, and then flew away directly. While the rest of them did not have the help of monsters, but their own speed was also very good, "whoosh ~" disappeared directly. But the tiger mountain of heihumen and the real person of his family can''t do this. Their disciples are still here. If they abandon them and run away, they will never forgive themselves. Therefore, several headmasters and real people stood hundreds of meters away from the palace to see such a scene. The real person and leader of the black tiger sect, no one dragged a few disciples, bared their teeth and ran towards them. "Ouch, leader Hu is working hard. Come here, sit down and have a rest. Don''t be tired." The immortal crane cloud of the crane gate said, twitching a few small benches from the storage ring and handing them to the people of the black tiger gate. Although tiger Mangshan felt angry, he had to bear it. He didn''t dare to be angry, because they often did similar things. Then, the heads of the five major gates and the real ancestors sat hundreds of meters away from the palace, wearing sunglasses, basking in the sun and drinking juice, waiting for the moment when the palace exploded. Chapter 393 They waited for half an hour at the place hundreds of meters away from the palace, but they still didn''t see anything happened there. Immortal Heyun was impatient and pointed to the palace. "Qin boy, didn''t you say that the palace was going to be bombed? I haven''t seen the whole body that was going to be bombed for so long. Are you happy with us?" Said, crane cloud picked up the glass in his hand, grabbed the straw, drank his own iced coke, and looked comfortable. "I don''t know. It''s supposed to take so long." Qin Feng said, his face is also a bit of doubt. "Well, where did you get the news?" Qin Han suddenly remembered and asked. Qin Feng looks behind him and drinks coke. He looks at ye Ziheng. "It was ye Ziheng who told me that when I saw him, he ran out in a hurry, took my hand and told me to run." When they heard this, they turned their eyes to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sees the situation is not good, and quickly shakes the pot, explains. "Ah, ah, when did I say it was going to explode? Old Qin, you can''t spit out blood and accuse people of innocence! I''m talking about self destruction! Self destruction, not explosion! " When they heard this, they turned their eyes to Qin Feng. At that time, Qin Feng was angry, and said he was not very angry. "Is there any difference between self destruction and explosion! Isn''t it all about erasing that place from the map! " "Well, you''re wrong about Lao Qin. There are many other ways to self destruct besides explosion, such as flooding, burning, burying, and so on. Explosion can only be explosion, and" bang "is nothing. They are different." After hearing this, they nodded in approval. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was almost mad with rage. If ye Ziheng were not a real person''s real disciple who had mastered the power of space, he would surely slap the flowers on his face in front of all the people present, so that he could know why the flowers were so red. But for various reasons, Qin Feng couldn''t get angry, so he had to gnash his teeth at ye Ziheng. "I shouldn''t have gone down to save you." Finish saying, then no longer pay attention to ye Ziheng and others. "Old Qin, don''t be angry. I''ll make a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Ye Ziheng said with a smile. But Qin Feng felt more angry after listening, and scolded directly. "It''s very cool that you call an old Qin. I''m still your leader. Give me respect!" But ye Ziheng waved with a smile. "Ouch, Grandpa Qin treats me as selfless as his own grandson, and I always treat him as my own grandson. In this way, I''m even half grandson of Grandpa, and you are grandson of Grandpa. We are the same generation. I call you Lao Qin. It''s reasonable. What''s wrong Right. " Qin Han, listening to this, couldn''t help laughing and nodded to agree with ye Ziheng. But Qin Feng is about to be mad by Ye Ziheng, but he is still trying to remind himself that ye Ziheng is a real person''s disciple, or a real person''s disciple who has mastered the power of space, so he should bear it! Chapter 394 "Regardless of whether he was self destructed or exploded, I''d like to ask him when he started. It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" The headmaster of crane cloud asked impatiently, so the people turned their eyes to ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng saw this and scratched his head awkwardly. "I heard that voice before as if it said that self destruction would begin in ten minutes. It should have started a long time ago." "But we''ve been waiting here for more than half an hour." Black tiger gate of Tiger Mountain said, eyes slightly squinting at ye Ziheng, face with a trace of dissatisfaction. "Let''s send someone over to have a look." Qin Han suggested that the people nodded, and then they all looked at reality Heyun. "Why do you look at me? It''s not my call to explode. You see what I do." He Yun said, a face of resistance. "Brother Heyun, don''t refuse. You are the fastest runner among all the people on the scene. Even if something really goes wrong, you can run back, and we are different. We don''t have your speed. If anything happens, we will be there." Qin Han said to crane cloud with a funny face. But crane cloud is still face cold iron like shook his head, completely do not eat this set. "Brother Heyun, don''t be polite. I''ll treat you here and come back triumphantly if you are willing to give up such a big job." The immortal tiger Ziqian of the black tiger gate said with a smile. Then the disciples of the black tiger gate saw the intention of the tiger Ziqian at a glance and began to talk with him. "I wait for the return of immortal crane!" "I wait for the return of immortal crane!" "I wait for the return of immortal crane!" When he was so called, even if he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t help it on his face. He sighed, white those old people''s eyes, and then waved gently. Before that, the white crane flew down from the sky. "Hum! They are all real people. Missile bombing may not kill you, but they are afraid of this thing! " With that, he drove the crane to the palace. After arriving at the top of the palace, crane cloud made a symbolic turn, but it didn''t go down to see it. Although I say I''m not afraid, I''m still afraid of it. After all, this tomb is probably the tomb of the desperate strong. The celestial means of the desperate strong can''t be resisted by real people at will. This self destruct system is actually made by the desperate strong. Its power is not too weak, I''m afraid that the real people are enough to shock and kill, and its power is comparable to the atomic bomb. "Old crane, don''t hang around on it all the time. Go down and have a look!" Qin Han''s voice came from over there, and his tone was full of fun. After hearing this, he Yun really felt that he wanted to beat Qin Han. Of course, he had to beat Qin Han. With a sigh, crane cloud had to jump down and jump off the crane. After he stayed in the palace for more than ten minutes, people saw him coming out of the gate of the palace. "How about self destruction?" "The self destruction of a fart is the same as the original, nothing has changed." When they heard this, they once again turned their eyes to ye Ziheng. And it is at this time that ye Ziheng hears the merciless laughter from the Demon Lord in his mind. Chapter 395 Finally, under the full protection of Qin Han and Qin Feng, ye Ziheng was able to avoid being beaten up by others. Then they returned to the palace one after another, leaving ye Ziheng alone to reflect in the sun. "Lord, can you explain it to me?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly. "Explanation? Explain what? It''s not that I lied to you that the tomb is going to self destruct. What do you want me to explain? " Said the Lord, with a completely indifferent look. And ye Ziheng naturally knows that this matter has nothing to do with the devil Zun. But when he was in the tomb, the devil Zun told him to run away. He was the first one to smile after he found that the tomb didn''t explode. Ye Ziheng thought that this guy might have known about it for a long time, but he kept hiding it all the time. "You just laughed." Ye Ziheng said that he had just heard it clearly, and the laughter was definitely from the devil. "Yes, then." "The Lord replied," it''s still like nothing. "Have you known the truth of the matter for a long time?" "Well, in the tomb, I knew it was a fake when the sound started." "Then why don''t you tell me!" Ye Ziheng said, biting his teeth. "Why should I tell you?" The Lord asked, as if it had nothing to do with him. Ye Ziheng is going to be mad at him. This son of a bitch is so angry. Seeing that ye Ziheng was about to be blown up by his own anger, the demon Zun smiled gently and then said. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s just a joke. Why do big men always get angry at such trivial things? Do men have to be more generous?" Ye Ziheng doesn''t speak. He is so angry that he doesn''t want to speak. The devil saw that ye Ziheng didn''t speak, but he didn''t care. He then said to himself. "But he is also a strange person. He will help you and help you. Now he is still happy with you. He doesn''t mean anything to you." "Wait a minute, you mean the alien was playing with me when I was in the tomb?" "Yes, the voice of the countdown to self destruction is his own match for you. How nice it is to you." When ye Ziheng heard this, his face turned black. So he said that when he was cultivating those martial arts, the alien was also there, but he didn''t even find his shadow! Damn, a live horror play! After a while of exclamation, ye Ziheng thought about another problem. That alien, why should he help himself today? He had been fighting against himself before and wanted to kill himself. Why did he suddenly turn to help himself today. What does he really want to do? Why did he want to fight against himself, and why did he want to help himself? Each question was like a cloud, occupying ye Ziheng''s eyes, making ye Ziheng unable to see anything. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng sighed and turned to look at the big palace behind him, still with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Don''t think about these questions. You are so weak. Even if you know what the answer is, what''s the use? It''s better to cultivate yourself. When you become strong enough, all doubts will break without breaking. All questions will open their answers to you. All you don''t know now is because you are not strong enough and unqualified I know. " The words of the demon lord fell into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng nodded with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Yes, when it gets stronger, all the questions will be answered." Chapter 396 A few minutes later, in the palace, the real people and leaders of various sects and the living disciples gathered at the entrance to the cave. "There are some unexpected accidents in this trial. Some friends leave us forever. We can only express regret for their death. Opportunities are often sold together with risks. As we all know, for those disciples who died unexpectedly, we will give their families a pension, but not too much or even very little, probably less than one tenth of their families'' training. But even one tenth of them, for us, have expressed our highest kindness, because no one can be blamed for their death. This is the way of Wudao. It''s full of danger and unknown. We can''t guarantee the safety of all of you, and we can''t predict the danger for you. Death is our companion. If you are not careful, you may Taken away by him. If you don''t want to be taken away by him, then resist him, practice and become strong enough. Let this companion fear you, know that you are not easy to provoke, and let them dare not take you away! " With that, tiger mountain looked at the disciples of each sect in front of him. Originally, ten people from one clan went to the tomb for trial, and 50 people from five clans. Now, only 30 people are left, and only half of them are diligent, which really makes people feel sad. At last, Tiger Mountain fought hard, looked at them and said again. "Because of the accident, this trial has to be finished ahead of time, but this time, we will not charge any reward you get in the tomb, and the reward we promised before will also change, but rest assured, this change will never reduce your deserved reward by half." With that, tiger mountain took out a piece of white rice paper and began to read according to the words above. "First place, reward: 10 wangliguo, 1 nianliguo second to fifth, reward: 8 wangliguo sixth to tenth, reward: 5 wangliguo remaining disciples, reward: 3 wangliguo" at the moment of hearing the reward, the eyes of all the disciples could not help but light up. The reward doubled suddenly, which was too rich Come on. Originally there were only the top ten rewards, but this time, even those who didn''t have a place in the black tiger gate gave three wangligo to each, which was very generous. Ye Ziheng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this. I don''t pay "tax" for what I get, and there are 10 wangliguo and one nianliguo in the first place. That''s great! One Wangli fruit can increase 1000 points of physical strength, ten of which are 1W points. Although it''s nothing for ye Ziheng now, are flies also meat? They will be able to pull up their physical strength to 100W points one day. There''s also the chanting fruit. One can directly increase the chanting power by 3000 points. It''s just that ye Ziheng has another one that doesn''t work. The two can add up to 6000 points. However, even if the chanting power is increased by 6000 points, it''s still a long way from the 10W point of the chanting power required by the high-quality master. But what about that? Anyway, this wave is not a loss! So ye Ziheng took advantage of no one''s attention and took out the three storage rings that had previously placed Wen Runyu, and gave them directly to the tiger mountain. "This is my harvest in the tomb. Please have a look at it." Chapter 397 Hu Mangshan takes over ye Ziheng''s three storage rings and penetrates a breath into them. However, just after the inspection, Hu Mangshan''s face suddenly froze. "Tell me the truth, you boy. Did you find the mineral in the tomb?" "No." Ye Ziheng said innocently, as if he didn''t know what tiger mountain was saying. Tiger Mang Mountain sees this, and he doesn''t talk with ye Ziheng. He shakes his hand directly. Then the countless warm jade hidden in the storage ring falls down. Soon, a small mountain is piled up. Even so, he can''t use half of the warm jade in ye Ziheng''s storage ring. "The other two are all lukewarm jade, and they are of high quality." When they heard this, they turned to ye Ziheng and looked at him in surprise. Wenrunyu is not so precious. Only one or three martial artists can use it for cultivation. After the cultivation reaches the fourth level, no one can use it. Because the energy available for the martial artists in the fourth level and above is too little, so it''s not as real as their own cultivation. But even so, the price of wenrunyu is still high. A piece of wenrunyu is the size of a palm, and its weight is no more than a Jin. The quality of wenrunyu can be sold to a dollar for 1W, while the high-quality wenrunyu in ye Ziheng''s hand can only be sold to a dollar for 5W at least. But it''s also a normal thing. After all, the things that the martial artists of high cultivation level can''t use do not mean that the martial artists of low cultivation level can''t use them. And even if the martial artists of low cultivation level break through the high cultivation level and can''t use these things, other new martial artists will come in and buy these things. This is why wenrunyu is common but its price is always high. Moreover, there are countless disciples of low quality in the five major sects. The demand for this kind of things is certainly greater. Whether it''s reward or sale, this kind of warm jade is a very good commodity. So if ye Ziheng finds a brand-new mineral of warm jade, it will be of great benefit to them. Seeing all the people looking at themselves, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly, and had to tell them about the matter that he had mistakenly entered the main tomb and used wenrunyu as the floor shop in the main tomb. But for those things that happened in the middle, such as the battle with the grudge soul, or the encounter in the main tomb, ye Ziheng ignored them directly. He simply said that he saw a lot of rotten corpses on the road, wearing the clothes of the disciples of the black tiger sect. At the first hearing of Ye Ziheng''s saying that he saw the corpses dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the black tiger sect, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he took ye Ziheng''s clothes and asked him to take him there to have a look. Ye Ziheng saw the anxious appearance of the tiger mountain. He knew that whether he would answer or not today, he had to force himself to find it 100% of the time, but he had to nod his head. However, for the sake of safety, the gate of the tomb should not be closed accidentally again. Several other headmasters suggested that the tiger mountain not go down the tomb, let ye Ziheng take the disciples to have a look, and then go down to get the bodies of those people up. Tiger Mountain although some reluctant, but also sensible, just a little sigh, let ye Ziheng take people down. Chapter 398 Ye Ziheng led a dozen disciples of the black tiger sect to the place called war according to the route in memory. The rotten bodies remained there, but the boxes that should have been put on the ground had not known where they had gone. But even so, the mark left on the ground is still very conspicuous. However, the disciples of the black tiger sect suddenly felt heavy when they saw the corpses. They lowered their heads and carefully carried a pair of corpses. Then they took out a strange looking storage ring and put the corpses into it one by one. Perhaps in respect, the disciples of heihumen were very careful when they moved the bodies, so it took nearly half an hour to move all the bodies successfully. "Are the bodies together?" "It''s not enough. There were 127 people who came in five years ago. There were 126 people less the disciples of Er Pinjing, but there were only 104 bodies here." Two disciples of the black tiger sect talked about Tao. Half a sound, one of them sighed and looked to the ground again. "Look around. If you can''t find it in half an hour, we''ll go up." Then the disciples began to look around the empty place. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the bones he had seen before. It seems that those who were eaten only by rotten ants were also people of the black tiger gate. "There are still a few bodies out there, which should be the same, but now there is only a pile of white bones left." At this, the disciples'' eyes lit up and ran to ye Ziheng one after another. "Where is it? Take us! " Ye Ziheng also did not wordy, directly took a few people to the road full of bones. When the disciples saw the bones lying on the ground, which were used as the nest by the rotting ants, they hurried to the front of the bones, picked up the clothes beside the bones, carefully identified them, and nodded. "It''s their clothes." Several other disciples, without hesitation, walked to a pair of white bones, carefully took out the white bones, drove away the rotten ants on them, then wrapped their bones in the disciple''s clothes they wore before their death, and finally carefully put them into the storage ring. It took more than 20 minutes for more than ten corpses. "Is the body enough?" "125, or one." "Do you know which one?" The disciple was silent for a long time, nodded at last, and said slowly. "It''s the body of elder tiger Qi." Another disciple could not help being silent for a long time after listening, and then nodded his head. "Look again. It''s 10:20 now. If we can''t find it before 12:00, we''ll be on it." Said, then continued to look for in four weeks. Ye Ziheng looks at the black tiger sect disciple who is busy looking for the body beside him, but he has to do it. After all, he knows that there are only two places where there are bodies. If there is no body here, he has no way. So the disciples of heihumen found 12:00 from 10:20 all the time, and then dragged left and right to 12:30, but there was still no clue, but they had to give up the search, take the body they already knew, and go back to it. Chapter 399 After returning to the ground, Tiger Mountain immediately asked the disciples about the situation below. "How about the following? Have you found their bodies?" Asked tiger Mangshan, looking worried. But the faces of several disciples did not look very happy. Even though they found 125 of the 126 bodies, their faces were like a soldier who did not complete a good task. "Body, found." A disciple held back for a long time, and finally said this sentence, but he could not help saying it again soon after finishing. "But one is missing. It''s the elder''s one." Finish saying, can''t help but lower the head again, one face is ashamed of appearance. The expression on tiger mountain''s face obviously became a little lost after listening, but he still forced to smile and patted the disciple on the shoulder. "It''s OK. You''ve done a good job. All 126 corpses. Now you can take back 125. It''s very good." Say, the eye socket is actually cannot stop red rise. "Well, you have worked hard. Give me the storage ring, and then have a good rest." The disciple looked at the tiger Mang Mountain, half ring, then slowly picked the storage ring on his finger and handed it to the tiger Mang Mountain. At this time, ye Ziheng, standing by, found a strange phenomenon. Those leaders and real people who are keen on joking and frolicking, at this time, no one has a smile on his face. His face is full of contemplation and seems to be thinking about something painful. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what happened, but even if you can''t be as sad as them, at least you should learn to be silent for a while, so at least you won''t seem out of place. After half silence, he slowly raised his head and forced out a smile to see ye Ziheng and them. "I really want to thank Ye Xiaoyou today. If it wasn''t for ye Xiaoyou''s help, I''m afraid my fellow countrymen will stay here for a long time. Ye Xiaoyou''s kindness today, and in the future, tiger will surely repay him. " "The tiger leader said seriously. I didn''t do anything. I just happened to see him. Then I did a little lifting my hand." Ye Ziheng said that although he thinks he is not a serious guy at ordinary times, he will still watch the occasion and know where to say something. Tiger Mangshan patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "The ranking has just been calculated. Go to get your own rewards, and it''s almost time to go back." With that, Tiger Mountain went out alone. Then several disciples of the black tiger gate came in and presented their prizes to ye Ziheng and others. Among them, Wen Runyu in ye Ziheng''s three storage rings is not high, but the number is huge, which makes ye Ziheng take the first place. The second one is a woman named Bai su. She is dressed in a white fairy and crane gate disciple suit. Her face is pretty, but her left arm sleeve is empty and has nothing. If ye Ziheng remembers correctly, this female disciple should be the girl Qin Feng rescued from the grave. And the reason why this girl can get the second place is that she has the gall of a seven grade snake beast in her hand. Chapter 400 And Mu lie, Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai, who followed ye Ziheng to explore in the tomb, got the third to fifth place. Because the time of this trial is too short, after many people go down to the tomb, they may not even have explored the terrain, and then they encounter a sudden outbreak of animal tide. They can''t get a thing, and then they are forced to the exit place by the monster beast, where they are waiting for others to help. There is certainly no time to explore those tombs. In contrast, ye Ziheng and others found a map left by Zhou Wu in the tomb at the beginning, so they were lucky to scrape some good things before the coming of the animal tide. Although not many, not very good, they are very rich with those who have no harvest nearby. 1. Ye Ziheng didn''t pay much attention to the rest of the places, because those people are not familiar with him, and even the things in Murray''s hands can enter the top five. I''m afraid the things in those people''s hands are just small pills, broken magic weapons and so on. Ye Ziheng has got 10 Wangli fruits and one Nianli fruit. It''s a great gift for ye Ziheng. Black Humen is really proud. After receiving the prize, Qin Feng took a look at Ye Hengren, another brick at Bai Su, thought for a while and went to Qin Han''s side to whisper a few words. After half a sound, Qin Han nodded to him, and Qin Feng walked to the leader of the crane gate, chatting with the leader of the crane gate. "Little bunnies, let''s go. My grandfather will take you back to zongmen." Qin Han came over with a smile and said to several people. "What about the leader? Will he not come back with us? " "He has something else to do. He will come back naturally after finishing. Why do you have so many disciples? Go to the airport. Get on the plane. Let''s go back." With that, he drove Ye Heng out of the palace and headed for the airport not far away. When everyone got on the plane before and after, the old ancestor came up slowly. Looking at the empty seat on the plane, Qin Han sighed and shook his head. "When I came, I was still full. Now I have to go back, but I''m not satisfied with half of the chairs." Finish saying, cannot help but is a long sigh again. "My grandfather, I didn''t have a full seat when I came here. There are 20 chairs here, and we are only 10 when I come here." When the people on the plane heard this, their heavy mood disappeared in an instant, and they almost didn''t laugh on the spot. But the old ancestor, after listening to this, his face also changed from white to black. He stared at the disciple fiercely, hoping to rush to him and fear his death. I''m just lamenting. I really mean that you have to compete with me. Believe it or not, I want to make more than one seat on this plane! Seeing that the old master was staring at him like this, the disciple knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly lowered his head and pretended that nothing had happened. Of course, Qin Han is not that kind of person. He will not teach his disciples a lesson without any reason because of his untimely words. He just silently recorded the appearance of the disciple who just attacked him in his mind, and then waited for a few opportunities to let the disciple exercise. For example, he went to the monster hall to shovel the excrement of the monster, to the spirit medicine hall to grow vegetables, to the forge hall to burn the fire, which are very training people. Chapter 401 On the way back from the plane, ye Ziheng has been thinking about a question: why is tiger Mangshan so fascinated by the corpse in the tomb? Why does he look so sad when he hears not enough of a pair of corpses? What''s more, the lost corpse seems to be an elder named tiger Qi, who has the same surname as tiger Mangshan. Is there any relationship between them? "What do you think?" Mu lie, sitting beside him, saw ye Ziheng''s constipated face and couldn''t help asking. Ye Ziheng takes a look at Mu lie beside him and suddenly remembers that he told himself what happened to the 100 member team of heihumen before. Maybe he would know something. "Brother Murray, what''s the relationship between the leader of the tiger mountain in the black tiger gate and that tiger Qi? Why is the leader of the tiger mountain so sad when he hears that there is no tiger Qi''s bones in the body?" "Elder tiger Qi, I don''t need to say anything more. You should be able to guess some relations between them." Said Murray. Ye Ziheng nodded. Indeed, when he heard tiger Qi''s name, ye Ziheng vaguely guessed something. If he didn''t guess wrong, tiger Qi should be tiger Mangshan''s brother or something, and the relationship should be good. "Elder tiger Qi is the cousin of the leader of tiger Mangshan. He was born two days earlier than tiger Mangshan. However, his mother died unexpectedly soon after tiger Mangshan was born, so tiger Qi''s mother naturally became the mistress of tiger Mangshan. Hu Mangshan and Hu Qi are not brothers of the same father and the same mother, but they grew up drinking the milk of the same person. Their relationship is no worse than that of their brothers. Hu Mangshan is the legitimate son of Heihu clan, and Hu Qi is just an ordinary collateral. But because Hu Qi''s mother raised Hu Mangshan, Hu Qi got the same rich cultivation resources as his disciples ¡£ They grew up and cultivated together. After decades, tiger mountain became the new leader of black tiger sect, and tiger Qi became the elder of black tiger sect. And it''s said that they haven''t quarreled once in decades. Their relationship is very good. " "I see. It''s no wonder that the leader of tiger Mangshan will be so sad when he doesn''t find the body of elder tiger Qi." In the palace, Hu Mangshan holds the storage ring containing the body of the disciple of the black tiger gate in his hand. He looks at the entrance of the tomb at his feet, with tears in his eyes. "Brother, I did you harm." Tiger Mangshan said, tears began to fall from the eyes. A scene from five years ago slowly appeared in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, don''t worry. I''m the leader of the black tiger sect anyway. Even if the elders oppose me any more, as long as I don''t agree with them, they won''t want to take the post of the leader off your head." Tiger Mangshan stood beside a man of similar age and face. He said loudly, as if he wanted to speak to someone on purpose. The man beside the tiger mountain is naturally the cousin of the tiger mountain, tiger Qi. "Mangshan, I know you''re good for me, but you''re the head of a sect now. You can''t be angry with children any more. The old position of the leader shouldn''t belong to me. If you rob him so hard, you''ll make people angry." Tiger Qi persuades tiger Mangshan, but tiger Mangshan shows a helpless expression, not interested in tiger Qi''s preaching. Chapter 402 "Elder brother, this is the only chance for you to break through jiupinjing. Would you like to stay in badpinjing all your life?" Tiger Mangshan looked at Tiger Qi and said with helplessness. Tiger Qi was silent for a long time, but soon showed a kind smile. "There will always be opportunities, and those who should come will always come. Why rush for this moment. What''s more, even if I can''t break through jiupinjing in my life, I still have a strong brother to protect me. " Speaking of this, tiger Qi clapped tiger Mangshan on the shoulder and laughed. Tiger Mangshan also laughed, but the smile soon disappeared. "Elder brother, the opportunity depends on people''s grasp. The broken border tree only bears fruit once in 300 years. This time, the ancestor personally assigned a task. Whoever leads the team to the tomb to the treasure room in the deep of the tomb to take out the treasure, and the fruit of the broken border tree will belong to him. Not only that, but also the treasure brought from the tomb can be divided into private property. Such a good job is hard for thousands of years Yes, you have to be sure! " Tiger Mangshan said, I''m worried for tiger Qi. "But what''s the use of my breaking through Jiupin? My accomplishments have reached the ceiling. Even if I really break through jiupinjing, my strength is certainly not as good as that of the general jiupinjing. Instead of wasting this broken mirror fruit on me, you should give it to the elders who have really wanted to let their strength go up to a higher level and help the black tiger gate grow. " When it comes to that, hutchinton said again. "You''ve wasted enough resources on my brother these years. Your good brother is in my heart, but this time, I really can''t take it." Tiger Qi''s refusal has been very thorough. If someone else is changed and listened to tiger Qi''s words, he will certainly not be pestering. But tiger Mangshan is different. What he has determined is that ten cows can''t bring him back. Unless he achieves his goal, it will not be over. "Brother, I beg you." "Brother, this time, the last time." "Brother, you are listening to me once." ¡­¡­ In the end, Hu Qi was forced to accept the request of Hu Mangshan because of his coquettish attack. But in case such a thing happens in the future, Hu Qi made a rule with Hu Mangshan before he promised. After this time, in any case, tiger mountain is not allowed to transfer the resources of the clan to him, nor to benefit him for no reason, or he will have no brother of tiger mountain. Seeing that tiger Qi had agreed, tiger Mang Mountain didn''t think much about it. He quickly agreed, with a smile on his face, as if a child had finally got a lollipop he had been begging for for for a long time. But at that time, the tiger mountain may never think of it. This time, it''s a time when heaven and man are separated and never meet. Tiger Qi stands beside the entrance of the tomb with the team of black tiger gate, full of spirits. Tiger Mang Mountain went up and hugged tiger Qi. After meeting each other, we had a drink together to celebrate. But now, the wine of tiger mountain is ready, but the person who should have come to accompany him to drink will not be seen. Look for the jade cup in the East and the wine in the West. However, there is no king at the table, only the wine to drink tears alone. Many times when tiger Mangshan recalled this incident, he could not help but live in his heart and ask. If I didn''t do that at the beginning, maybe all of this would not happen. Even though tiger Qi''s cultivation is still in the realm of eight tastes, at least they can drink together. Chapter 403 The next morning, on the plane. "This for Xiao Kui, this for Lin ya, this..." "What are you doing, brother ye?" Murray looks at ye Ziheng holding Wang LIGO in his hand. He mumbles something to himself and asks curiously. "Oh, I''m sharing Wang LIGO." Ye Ziheng looks at some wangliguo in his hand, and returns to the road indifferently. "Share the king''s power?" Mu lie is a little confused. Can ye Ziheng still have his family? And Wang LIGO will be sent home in pieces. "Brother ye, are you sharing it with your family?" Murray asked again. After hearing this, ye Ziheng thinks about it. Xiaokui is his pet, Lin Ya is his girlfriend. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her family. So ye Ziheng nodded quietly. Seeing ye Ziheng nodded, Murie felt more puzzled. They had checked ye Ziheng''s information before. Ye Ziheng''s father was an old friend of the patriarch. Ye Ziheng fled to tianxingmen only after the family was destroyed. The patriarch also had to be an old friend with ye Ziheng''s father, so he broke the rules and promoted ye Ziheng as a core disciple. But now why did ye Ziheng come out of the family again? "Brother ye, do you still have family alive?" Asked Murray. Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly frowned. How did he say it? How did he feel like he was cursing himself? But soon, ye Ziheng remembered his identity in tianxingmen. Yes, his family has been destroyed. He has a fart family. Ye Ziheng is speechless for a while. I don''t know how to answer. At this time, the figure of Xiaokui suddenly appeared in his mind, and he had an idea. "Family, in fact, is a kitten, which my mother gave me. Now, he is my last family." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng immediately burst into tears. The performance was a wonderful one. Qin Han can''t help but give ye Ziheng a thumbs up when he sees this scene. This acting skill should be an actor when the warrior is buried. When Mu lie saw the miserable appearance of Ye Ziheng, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt slowly pouring into his heart. After all, it''s ye Ziheng who brings up memories of the past. See Mu lie''s expression like a child who has made a mistake, ye Ziheng''s mouth raises a faint smile, and a "sinister" plan rises slowly in his heart. "It''s OK, brother Murray. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not you. It''s the bastards who killed my family and burned my house. Sooner or later, I will find them and let them pay for their blood debts." But when it comes to this, ye Ziheng suddenly stops, and the original excited color on his face suddenly disappears, instead of full loss. "I can only wait until what year and what month for my current strength. If there were more Wang Ligao, I would be able to break through and cultivate faster." Ye Ziheng said, the voice suddenly expanded several times. For a while, all the people on the plane noticed ye Ziheng. They look at their storage ring, as if they are thinking about whether to give ye Ziheng one of their own wangligo? Although they have nothing to do with ye Ziheng, and even despise him because of the things of exceptional promotion, they can sympathize with the poor is the essence of human beings. How can they bear not to do anything within their power to help a young man who wants to avenge his parents but has no way to go. Chapter 404 When the first disciple took Wang LIGO out of the storage ring to hand it to ye Ziheng, a man suddenly stood up. When ye Ziheng saw the man standing up, his heart suddenly panicked. "Children, I know that you are all feeling sympathy and sorrow for ye Ziheng''s encounter. You think he is capable and want to help him. I can understand that, but please don''t insult him with Wang LIGO in your hand!" "Alas, I......" "Shut up!" What did ye Ziheng want to say, but just opened his mouth, he was scolded directly by Qin Han. Ye Ziheng did not dare to talk at once. "What''s the use of a king''s power fruit? Can a wupinjing warrior directly jump to the real world! Can he become the strong one to defeat the enemy in an instant! You think it''s kind to give him a Wangli fruit, but you don''t know you''ve hurt his pride! " "I didn''t..." "Shut up!" Qin Han shouted at ye Ziheng again. "Ye Ziheng may smile and accept your things on the surface, but he will never tell you the humiliation in his heart, because he knows that you are kind, but even so, he will feel that he has become a beggar, living on the food that others reward. Do you think that''s what he wants?" "If you really want to help him and the young man who is eager for revenge, you can eat all the wangligo in your hand and make yourself stronger. You can help ye Ziheng to kill the people who have ruined his family! That''s what you really should do! " "If you really want to give him something now, please raise your hands and give him some applause. Compared with Wang LIGO in your hand, your applause is what he really wants! " As he said this, Qin Han took the lead in clapping for ye Ziheng. Then one disciple clapped for ye Ziheng. Then the second, the third, and then all the others clapped for him. Ye Ziheng cried. This time, it was true. He cried with full emotion. The tears flowed. "Who wants your applause? I want Wang LIGO in your hand!" Ye Ziheng''s heart is crying, but he is mute now. He can''t tell the bitterness of Coptis. He can only stand up with tears in his eyes, bow to them, and greet their ancestors in his heart. At this time, Murray suddenly clapped ye Ziheng on the shoulder and said with tears in his eyes. "Brother ye, I thought to give you a Wangli fruit to help you before, but since I heard the words just said by the headmaster, I wake up. Don''t worry. From now on, no matter what is a sesame seed, I will not give it to you. I will never insult you." "Brother ye, so am I." "Me, too." "Me, too." ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng still wants to cry, but he can''t cry out, because he seems to feel the tears in the lacrimal gland have dried up, and he can only choke with red eyes. But Qin Han didn''t want to let ye Ziheng go, but went on. "I''m very pleased that you can understand this. I also hope that after you go back, you can teach this truth to your younger martial brothers and sisters, so that they can understand this truth. Remember, it''s OK to insult others, but it''s not allowed to insult ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng listened to this, eyes a stare body a stiff, cry on the spot fainted past. Chapter 405 After returning to tianxingmen, because many people are not very clear about what happened in the test area, it''s also a little curious to see all the senior brothers who came back in a short time. Especially to see ye Ziheng standing in the middle, that pair of haggard and pitiful appearance, instantly turned into a curious baby. "Well, I have something to deal with over there. Why don''t you go?" Finish saying that, then directly and fly to the distance. "Brother ye, are you going?" Seeing ye Ziheng dragging his lonely figure away, Murie asked curiously. Ye Ziheng turned his head and looked at him. His face was still haggard and he wanted to talk, but at last he just waved and left alone. "Elder martial brother ye must have gone back to practice hard so that he can avenge his family." At this time the side of Yang Jiang stood out and said. "Well, elder martial brother Ye has a heavy burden on his shoulders, and he is such a noble person. If he has a chance in the future, he must accompany elder martial brother ye to revenge, even if he just shouts cheers for him nearby." Zhang Hai looked at ye Ziheng''s figure and said. Several other disciples nodded their approval after listening. "Well, let''s all break up. Instead of talking about it here, I''d better practice hard and try to make achievements in cultivation as soon as possible, so that I can help brother Ye." A few people nodded, also did not say what, then in succession dispersed. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng went back to his home in the villa and went to the bedside. He fell down on the bed with a "puff" and looked at the ceiling, but he couldn''t help sighing. "I didn''t expect that I thought I was very good at deception. I didn''t expect that Qin Han was better than me. In a few words, my deception broke down. As expected, there are people outside, and there are days outside. " Saying this, ye Ziheng can''t help sighing again. However, after sighing, ye Ziheng doesn''t pay much attention to the gain and loss of those wangliguo, because as Qin Han said before, it''s just a few wangliguo. Even if they don''t have one for themselves, what they can add is only 7 or 8000 points of physical energy. Compared with the 100W point ye Ziheng needs now, it''s just a drop in the bucket Yes. But even though he knew the truth in his heart, ye Ziheng could not help sighing. After all, no matter how small the fly is, it''s also meat. Besides, the meat from the white whoring has all come to the mouth. Suddenly, the meat has been robbed and slapped. Who can be happy. After lying for a long time, ye Ziheng''s unhappiness slowly dissipated. He got up from the bed again and took out Wang LIGO and nianligo in the storage ring. Ye Ziheng first collected the two Wangli fruits left to Xiaokui and linya, then picked up the remaining Wangli fruits, sat on the bed and chewed them up. Slowly, eight Wangli fruits and two Nianli fruits were gnawed by Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng also obviously felt the changes of his body, especially in the aspect of Nianli. He ate two Nianli fruits at one time, which increased his Nianli by 6000 points. Ye Ziheng now feels that his waist is not sour and his legs are not painful. He can climb 90 floors at once. The only pity is that the quantity is a little less. If the quantity is enough, ye Ziheng even thinks that he can directly break through the six grade environment. Chapter 406 "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 12W (the first stage of Wupin) mental strength: 7030 / 7030 (middle level) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 800 million points." Ye Ziheng looks at his data on the attribute panel, but he can''t help shaking his head. it takes 100W points of physical strength to break through the six categories, and 10W points of mental strength to break through the high categories. When will it last. While complaining about the system, ye Ziheng uses the system to find a way to make a quick breakthrough. "You can understand 1000 volumes of middle-class martial arts after breaking through the Wupin realm." At this time, a message popped out and appeared on the system panel. When ye Ziheng saw this, he remembered the martial arts. One volume of medium-sized martial arts can bring ye Ziheng 50 points of physical strength, and this 1000 volume can directly bring ye Ziheng 5W points of physical strength, which is a big deal, and it''s not bad. Just before I was in the tomb, I got some martial arts skills, which I could take out to practice. So ye Ziheng took out those volumes of martial arts that he got in the tomb and began to cultivate them. These mediocre martial arts are different from those in Wan Jian Sha and Yu Kong Shu. They are all common martial arts. So if you look at them, the system will help ye Ziheng learn them well. 50 points of physical strength are easy to master. However, there are not many martial arts skills in the tomb this time, only 200 copies, so ye Ziheng watched for a long time, and only increased his physical strength by 1W points, from 12W to 13W. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many martial arts in tianxingmen''s martial arts tower. You can go there to have a look. So ye Ziheng tidied up his things and prepared to go out to the martial arts tower to learn martial arts. But ye Ziheng just came to the door, before he could open it, he heard a knock on the door. Ye Ziheng is slightly stunned. Who will come to find himself at this time? Is it Murray and some of them? "Here we are." Ye Ziheng yelled, went to the door, opened the door, stretched out his head and looked out. But it''s strange that there''s no one outside. He couldn''t help frowning. Was it someone deliberately making fun of him. Just about to close the door, I heard a voice suddenly. "Would you please lower your noble head and look down?" The familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng knew something instantly. Looking down, he found Qin Luo standing at the door with a kitten in his arms. "Qin, why are you here, elder martial sister Qin?" Ye Ziheng said, showing an embarrassed and polite smile to Qin Luo. Qin Luo first gave him a big white eye, then picked up the cat in his arms and handed it to him. "Your cat is so edible. You''d better raise it yourself. I can''t afford it anyway." Finish saying, put the small sunflower in the hand hard to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at Qin Luo, who left alone, and looked at Xiaokui in his arms. He couldn''t understand what happened. He just gave Xiaokui to Qin Luo before he left, and asked her to help him keep it for a few days. How could it be sent back in less than five days? He said he couldn''t afford to keep it. Does Xiaokui eat a lot? But zhenbi said that ye Ziheng also obviously felt a little different when holding the little sunflower. It seems that the little sunflower has gained a lot of weight. Chapter 407 "Pet: civet Master: ye Ziheng Cultivation: the middle stage of the fourth stage" Ye Ziheng looks at the data of Xiaokui, but cannot help but stare. What ghost, how can cultivation improve so much? Last time, it was the middle stage of the second stage. How can I leave for a few days? Xiaokui''s cultivation has directly broken through two big realms! At this time, ye Ziheng thought of what Qin Luo said when he just came. "Your cat is so edible. You''d better raise it yourself. I can''t afford it anyway." Too good to eat? A kitten, even if how to eat, I''m afraid it can''t eat much food, but Qin Luo said that she can''t afford it, so it can only explain one problem. What Xiaokui eats, maybe it''s not as simple as ordinary food. "What did you eat?" Ye Ziheng is helpless to pinch the little face of Xiaokui, and then hold him in his arms, and touch the storage ring on his finger. Otherwise, I will give that wangliguo as an apology to qinluo. Although I don''t know how many things Xiaokui ate in their house, I still can''t say how much. What''s more, he brought back this Wangli fruit to help Xiaokui to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation. Now Xiaokui''s cultivation has risen to two realms. He is giving that Wangli fruit to qinluo, which is equivalent to taking one Wangli fruit to help Xiaokui achieve two realms. Nothing wrong. "Well, that''s it." Ye Ziheng nodded and said to himself, but Qin Luo seems to be far away now. People don''t know where to go. I''d better give it to him next time I meet him. Then, ye Ziheng took Xiao Kui to the martial arts tower, and came to the place where the martial arts were placed. No matter what the martial arts were, as long as they were of the best quality, they would take them out directly, and then they would take a look at them. After the system determined that they had practiced, they would put them back. But Xiaokui can''t understand the martial arts, so she can only climb to the bookshelf, lie there and watch ye Ziheng pick up the martial arts one by one, look at them and then put them down. The martial arts in her hands haven''t lasted for 10 seconds. In the end, ye Ziheng consumed Xiaokui to sleep, and then showed enough of 1000 martial arts. After watching these martial arts, ye Ziheng''s physical strength has been greatly increased again, from the previous 12W to 16W. About one third of the 800 volumes of medium-sized martial arts watched in this martial arts tower are used by Ye Ziheng in body method. Before and after, ye Ziheng has seen all the 300 volumes of body method martial arts in the martial arts tower. It seems that ye Ziheng has a lot of experience. Now it''s the real walking with wind. But after a while of happiness, ye Ziheng''s face could not help but show a trace of sadness again. This time, his speed has been greatly improved, but in contrast, he has seen all the middle-class body skills in tianxingmen martial arts tower. If he has reached the level of six skills, he still has to watch martial arts. On that day, xingmen has no identity martial arts. What should he do? Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help a burst of sorrow. If he runs fast, he won''t necessarily win. It''s true success if he has body skills and martial arts. After thinking for a while, a bold idea slowly rises in ye Ziheng''s mind. How about going to other sects to do martial arts depending on his real life disciple''s identity? Chapter 408 "Well, I''ll think about it later. Go back to practice" ten thousand swords kill " Ye Ziheng said, put a roll of body skills back on the bookshelf, and then stretched out his hand to hold down the little anemone on the bookshelf. "Gone." With that, ye Ziheng walked out of the martial arts tower with Xiaokui. But he just came out of the martial arts tower. Ye Ziheng saw the disciples of the xingmen sect running away from him for several days. He was very happy and didn''t know what to do. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng immediately applied his body method and rushed to those disciples. "What are you going to do when you are so happy?" When hearing ye Ziheng''s voice, several disciples were obviously shocked. They were frozen in place and almost fell down. After a few people saw ye Ziheng''s face clearly, the frightened look on his face was relieved. "Hello, elder martial brother Ye." Several disciples replied in unison that they still respect ye Ziheng. "Well, what are you in such a hurry to run for?" Ye Ziheng asked again. But after hearing ye Ziheng''s question, several disciples looked at ye Ziheng with suspicious faces. "Don''t elder martial brother Ye usually look at the clan?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. He subconsciously touches his mobile phone, but finds it empty in his pocket. At this time, he remembers that his mobile phone was smashed by the White Ape. "My cell phone is broken. Please tell me what happened." Ye Ziheng said directly. Several disciples saw this and had to nod. "In fact, it''s no big deal, but the patriarch came back, and I heard that he brought us back welfare." "Welfare, why don''t you tell me earlier?" As soon as ye Ziheng heard that there was welfare, his eyes lit up and he lost his figure. When ye Ziheng disappeared, the disciples looked at each other. "Shall we go, then?" "Well." As they said this, they were ready to go on, but before they could move their legs, they saw a virtual shadow coming from far and near, running to them at a very fast speed, and bringing a cloud of smoke along the way. "Well, just forgot to ask, where is the patriarch now?" The familiar voice is introduced into their ears. Without looking, they can know who they are. "In the square, in front of the Presbyterian hall." One of the disciples replied. "Thank you very much." Then, ye Ziheng disappeared again. ¡­¡­ Numerous disciples had already gathered in the square, and in the middle of the square, Qin Feng stood there, looking around at the disciples in a circle, but could not help frowning, looking at an elder not far away. "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng sent a message to the elder with divine thoughts. But the elder showed a helpless expression. "It seems that some disciples have engaged in false propaganda and scribbled articles, attracting them." After listening to the silence for a long time, Qin Feng sighed and turned to face the disciples. "I don''t know how my order was conveyed by you, but since you are all here now, I will tell you directly on the spot." Qin Feng looked at his disciples and didn''t plan to waste his time. All the disciples raised their ears to hear what Qin Feng wanted to say. "This time, because of some accidents, we lost some disciples, and I also learned something from them. Life is fragile and life and death are impermanent. Maybe tomorrow we will have an accident, and then there will be nothing left. The clan is your protection shield, but it can''t protect you anytime and anywhere, so I plan to open a medical skill in the clan Don, let''s learn some life-saving methods. " After hearing these words, the crowd was silent, without the just kind of lively atmosphere, the only thing left was the face of embarrassment. Chapter 409 It seems that all the disciples don''t care about the idea of opening a new medical school. Qin Feng frowns. "What''s more, those who participate in the medical skill hall will become the things that every one of you must do. If you don''t participate, the clan won''t do anything out of the ordinary. But if you go to the clan in the future to complete the task or anything else, the reward will be reduced by half." Hearing this, the following disciples immediately fried the pot and began to shout and discuss with each other. "Why! You are forcing us to do something we don''t want to do! " One of the disciples mixed in the crowd and shouted loudly. The other disciples also followed after hearing this. "Yes, we need to practice. We don''t have time to learn medicine." "Why should we learn medicine? It''s better to use danyao!" "It''s just that medical skills are not practical and complicated to learn. Half a day''s work may not be as real as a pill." ¡­¡­ In the face of the almost one-sided students'' opposition, Qin Feng was not in a hurry to explain anything, but quietly looked at them, and when they scolded the words, they would like to scold almost, just stood up and said. "If you think that this is a compulsory task for you and that we have violated your right to choose freely, I can tell you clearly now. Yes, this is the task that the head of the sect has put an in your hands. What''s the matter! Don''t accept it! Think I interfere with your right of free choice, that''s good! Now I will give you a chance to choose freely. Either I will go to the medical school to study, or I will get out of here. Don''t call this and that all day long. Isn''t tianxingmen opened by your family? no It''s our family! So I has the final say. " "Pooh!" Hear Qin Feng''s saying, "isn''t tianxingmen opened by your family? no It''s our family! " At that time, ye Ziheng, standing in front of the crowd, couldn''t help laughing, but ye Ziheng didn''t expect that the smile would cause trouble for himself. "Ye Ziheng, do you think this is funny?" It''s over. It''s going to be the first bird. The smile on ye Ziheng''s face was replaced by bitterness in an instant. It seems that he will lose face. While other disciples, although they were somewhat gloating about ye Ziheng''s being called out, they didn''t dare to laugh. After all, ye Ziheng is still standing here, and they don''t want to be unlucky together. "I think it''s funny." Ye Ziheng stood out, but he was not humble or arrogant. He straightened his back and said directly. When Qin Feng saw this, he thought ye Ziheng was going to fight against him. He couldn''t help being big. After all, ye Ziheng is a real person''s disciple, so he can''t do too much. But if ye Ziheng really wants to make trouble with himself and make himself unable to get off the stage, then he will have no face. Thinking of this, Qin Feng regretted how he was so confused that he called Ye Ziheng up. But no matter what, this is the person who calls himself up. Even though he is crying, he has to finish this, or he will be very difficult to step down. So Qin Feng had to sigh in his heart. "Then tell me, what''s so funny!" Chapter 410 "I think it''s funny, but I don''t think it''s what you said." Ye Ziheng said with a confident smile on his face. When Qin Feng heard this, he was stunned. Looking at this kid''s appearance, didn''t he want to fight with himself? So Qin Feng slowed down and asked calmly. "What did you laugh at just now?" "I''m laughing at them." Ye Ziheng said, turning to face the disciples behind him. Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the big stone hanging in Qin Feng''s heart is so dead that you have fallen down completely. This time, he can be sure that ye Ziheng is on his side with himself and will not come to help himself. And those disciples frowned and looked at ye Ziheng, who had faintly felt that ye Ziheng was not kind to them. "Oh, tell me." Qin Feng received that he felt that he didn''t need to say anything more now, as long as he cooperated with ye Ziheng to be a supporter. "Now I just want to ask you a question. Is it good for the headmaster and tianxingmen to open this medical skill hall and let everyone study in it?" All the disciples were silent. If the headmaster doesn''t ask them to pay any tuition fees or other things, it''s really good for the headmaster and Tianxing gate. Even the headmaster has to pay a lot of money for the establishment of the medical skill school and the cultivation of the medical skill school of the disciples of the headmaster. Seeing that they didn''t answer, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "It seems that everyone is not a fool, and they know these things well. Then I''d like to ask you again. Since it''s not good for the headmaster, why does he still do it, even if he''s angry with us and is tit for tat with us? " They were silent again, but Qin Feng showed a smile. He finally found a person who really understood his intention. "Let''s not talk about this for the moment. Let''s change the question. Just now someone said that Taoism is useless. Just bring enough pills? Then I want to ask, how many pills do you think are enough? " "Ten? 100? Or 1000 or even 1W? " "Yes, as long as you take enough, your pills will always be enough, but I can''t help asking, do you have so much money?" Everyone is silent. Don''t say 10 pills. I''m afraid they can count all the pills that can be used to save lives. "Alchemists rely on talent and hard work, while medical skills only rely on hard work. Not everyone can be an alchemist, but everyone can be a doctor. You can''t take out the pill at every critical moment, but you can stop it in time at every critical moment. Even if you can''t treat it, you can at least alleviate the pain or inhibit the toxin. This is the real reason why the headmaster let you learn medicine. Not for anything else, just to give you more security to live. " "Or you have to wait until you see your friend fall by your side, and you have no way to deal with the painful struggle before you wake up and want to learn medicine!" After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, all the people could not help but lower their heads and look at the ground, ashamed of their ignorance before. But Qin Feng was silent at this time, without any expression on his face, and his thoughts slowly returned to that day when he was in the tomb. Chapter 411 A few days ago, in the grave. Qin Feng finally made up his mind, took out the pill in his hand, and fed it into the female disciple''s mouth, but before the pill could be fed in his hand, another cough suddenly rang behind him. "Keke ~" Qin Feng couldn''t help but look behind him. That''s another disciple. He seems to be wearing the disciple''s clothes of Xianhe gate. The injury on his body is more serious than that on his female disciple. However, he didn''t faint like Bai Su, but he looked at Qin Feng with his eyes wide open. "Qin, leader Qin, help me, help me." That disciple''s voice sounds weak, but Qin Feng can still hear clearly and know what he is talking about. Qin Feng looks at the female disciple in his arms and then turns to the disciple of he lianzong on the ground. For a moment, Qin Feng doesn''t know how to choose. He doesn''t know how to save the female disciple or the disciple of he lianzong. If he can, he must want to save both of them together, but both of them are so injured that they are on the verge of dying. They can''t be saved by ordinary methods. Only the pill in his hand can save them. However, there is only one pill, but now there are two dying people, who to save, who to give up, and how to make a choice. "Headmaster Qin, please, help me. I will repay you for my work." The disciple said again, he wriggled his body and blood flowed from his wound, but he seemed to have lost his feeling about it. But Qin Feng still can''t make a choice. Whether he chooses to save that person now, it means that he gives up another person. Although it doesn''t mean that he is the murderer of that person, his conscience will always be in guilt and remorse. The disciple noticed that after Qin Feng''s face was discolored, he also understood something vaguely. He half opened his eyes and watched Qin Feng''s silence. "I see. The leader is not omnipotent, is he?" The disciple said lightly, with a trace of despair in his tone. Qin Feng was silent and didn''t answer him, but for the disciple, he had already acquiesced. "Well, can I ask you to help me with something else?" After a few seconds of silence, Qin Feng finally nodded to the disciple. When I saw it, there was a smile on my face, but my face was getting pale and my voice was getting smaller. "Can you help kill me. It''s really hard to wear it like this. " After that, the disciple looked at Qin Feng and waited for his reply. But Qin Feng is silent again. Naturally, he understood the meaning of this disciple, and he did kill many people in his life, but he had not yet dealt with his friends and allies. Even if he was not familiar with this disciple, he could not kill him for one word. "Would you like to see me die from suffering and bleeding, or would you like to see me leave the world with a smile without suffering too much?" The disciple spoke again and waited for Qin Feng''s reply. After a long silence, Qin Feng slowly stood up and walked to the disciple. "I''m sorry." Qin Feng said, a turn, long sword will appear in his hands. At the moment when Qin Feng took out the sword, the disciple''s face showed a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Life and death are changeable. No one can control it." Then, Qin Feng''s sword fell straight and pierced the disciple''s head. At that moment, Qin Feng felt his impotence for the first time. He wished he could do something else besides killing this disciple. Chapter 412 After being severely trained by Ye Ziheng, the disciples of tianxingmen acquiesced to Qin Feng''s advice and agreed to go to the medical school to learn medical skills. After all, ye Ziheng has said so much. If they don''t understand, they will become fools. "It''s annoying to go to the medical school to learn medical skills." A disciple could not help complaining. "What''s the matter? I think it''s still very good. There is more security for life, and it won''t waste much time when I say it." Another disciple came over and gathered the disciple''s shoulder and said. "I know, but I just feel bored, and even if I learn it, it''s not very useful, or it''s seldom used." "I know what you want to say. There are always exceptions. As elder martial brother ye said, we can''t guarantee that there are enough pills all the time." Saying this, the disciple paused, with a smile on his face, and then said. "Besides, if it''s learned and can''t be used in my whole life, I might be very happy." Another disciple smiled after listening. ¡­¡­ On a terrace a few miles away from the square, a man in black robe and hood leans on the wooden fence and looks at the crowd in the square. If ye Ziheng saw this man in black, he would be shocked, because this man in black is the alien. And behind the stranger, Qin Han took a pot of tea in his hand and poured half a cup of tea into each of the two cups in front of him. The stranger came slowly, sat on the chair, picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. "Good tea." Said the stranger, with a faint smile on his face. Qin Han smiled and took a sip of tea, and said after half a ring. "Don''t you want to say something to me?" A smile from the stranger. "Say what?" "Why are you in the grave? How did you get in? " Qin Han said, his eyes fixed on the alien. "Can''t I be in the grave?" "It''s not. It''s just strange why you chose to go in at that time." Qin Han then asked, a pair of broken casserole asked in the end. But the stranger took the cup in his hand and took another sip. "Coincidence." Qin Han shook his head after listening. Coincidentally, this kind of words can only deceive ghosts. "If you don''t want to say it, after all, you have no obligation to tell me." Qin Han said as he picked up the teapot and added half a cup of tea to the already empty cup of the stranger. "But there is a question I must ask you, and you must answer me." As he spoke, his tone suddenly became serious, no longer smiling as before. The stranger looked at Qin Han, but still with a smile, not because Qin Han''s serious expression changed. "If I could, I would." Seeing this, Qin Han asked directly, "ye Ziheng, is he your disciple?" When the stranger heard this, he was stunned. The tea cup he had just picked up stopped in the middle of the air. It took him a long time to get back to his senses. "Hahaha, why do you think he is my disciple?" "When you set up a big battle in front of his villa door, I thought you wanted to hurt him, but later, I found the small box and the things inside. I doubted that you might not hurt him, but to temper him. This time, after the grave accident, you go into the grave again. I think the entrance of the grave suddenly opens, which has something to do with you. " Chapter 413 After listening to Qin Han''s analysis, the alien smiled and nodded to him. "It''s true that I didn''t hurt him before, I wanted to experience him, and I went to the grave to save him in case of any danger. But... " It''s said that the alien has a meal. "I''m not his master, and I can''t be his master. If I have to talk about my relationship with him, I may just use him in the simplest way." "Use him?" Qin Han asked, with a doubt in his eyes. The stranger looked up at Qin Han with a smile on his face. "Well, it''s late, and the tea is almost ready. I have a lot to do over there. Let''s go first. " Finish saying, then a turn around, jumped directly from the tall building to disappear. Qin Han stood still and thought about the words of the alien. "The alien says that he is using ye Ziheng, so what does he want to use ye Ziheng? What''s more, who is ye Ziheng''s master? " But after thinking for a long time, Qin Han didn''t come up with a clue. At last, he shook his head and left the building. ¡­¡­ After making a speech in the square, ye Ziheng went directly to his villa. Although he was still interested in learning medicine, he didn''t have the time to do it now. Let''s first practice "wanjiansha". So the leaf kept on thinking, took out five three grade swords from the storage ring, and began to cultivate in the villa. However, as before, the cultivation of "ten thousand swords kill" is really a mental waste. Ye Ziheng has just controlled five long swords of three levels to fly, but it''s such a small action. The whole process is only about 10 seconds, but ye Ziheng''s mental power is directly 500 points less! On average, a Wupin flying sword uses 100 points of mental power in 10 seconds. Who can afford to consume this mental power. so in Ye Ziheng''s 10 seconds of Tucao, Ye Ziheng make complaints about 500 points. When ye Ziheng saw this, he didn''t dare to practice it. He quickly stopped running the mind skill, and the five long swords fell to the ground. Then ye Ziheng opened his property panel and took a look. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 12W (the first stage of five grades) mental strength: 6030 / 7030 (middle grade) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 800 million points." It''s a direct drop of 1000 points of mental power. It''s a pity that the "ten thousand sword killing" is not powerful, and it seems that it''s a good dish. "Dong Dong" Ye Ziheng''s knock on the door rang again, and ye Ziheng was slightly shocked, but soon came to the door and opened it. But when ye Ziheng opened the door, he didn''t even see half of them. But because of the last time, ye Ziheng took a special look down this time. As a result, he just saw Qin Luo looking up. "Sister Luo, why are you here?" Ye Ziheng said, hurriedly asked Qin Luo to come in. "Why, I can''t come to you when I''m ok?" Qin Luo asked. Ye Ziheng chuckled and said nothing. When Qin Luo came in, he saw the five swords lying on the ground. "Well, do you have so many magic weapons, just throw them around?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "No, it''s just that I have just finished my martial arts training, but I haven''t got time to collect it." Qin Luo suddenly stopped and looked at ye Ziheng. "Is it Wan Jian Sha that you cultivate?" Chapter 414 "Sister Luo, how can you see that I''m practicing" ten thousand swords killing " Ye Ziheng was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Luo just looked at several long swords on the ground and recognized his martial arts. Such eyesight is really terrible. Qin Luo waved after listening. "I guess." Ye Ziheng: "er..." "Besides, isn''t it hard for you to guess. After all, there are only a few martial arts that can use so many swords in the world. You can guess at random." Qin Luo explained. When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was true that there were not many martial arts with swords. Ye Ziheng has cultivated thousands of volumes of martial arts, and only seen this one "ten thousand swords kill". "By the way, what''s the point of your" ten thousand sword kill "cultivation? Is there any bottleneck? Let me help you solve it." As soon as Qin Luo said this, ye Ziheng''s eyes lit up. "Sister Luo, so you''ve also cultivated" ten thousand sword killing " "No, it''s not suitable for me. I haven''t cultivated it, but I still know a lot of theoretical knowledge." Ye Ziheng is silent at once. He knows the theoretical knowledge himself, but can theory be the same as practice? Seeing ye Ziheng''s face disbelieving his appearance, Qin Luo directly raised his foot and kicked ye Ziheng''s calf with the tip of his foot. "I''ll tell you what you want. I don''t even listen to your eldest sister!" Touch their calves, ye Ziheng also dare not have any complaints, think about it, said. "Well, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that it''s a little too exhausting to practice." "Is it normal? It''s normal to spend so much energy on such a powerful martial art. Any other questions? " "Well, it seems that it''s gone. In addition to the high mental power, I spent one sixth of my mental power in only 20 seconds with these five three magic weapons." "Hey, wait a minute, what do you say, more than 20 seconds!" Qin Luo seems to have heard something strange. The expression on his face suddenly froze. He squinted at ye Ziheng, as if he was looking at a monster. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with more than 20 seconds?" Ye Ziheng scratched his head and asked. "More than 20 seconds? Do you think it''s ok? " Qin Luo asked back with ye Ziheng''s words. But ye Ziheng didn''t seem to think there was any problem. He just shrugged and showed a puzzled expression on his face. "I really can''t see through you with my eyes narrowed. It''s a good outbreak of martial arts. You let him stay in the air for more than 20 seconds? What are you doing? Tell your enemy you''re going to open up? " "Wait a minute, what the hell, explosive strike skill?" Ye Ziheng was stunned at a moment. When did the "ten thousand swords kill" become popular and release martial arts? Was Qin Luo really the same martial arts with him? But I remember that there was a saying in wanjian kill, "the Royal sword is like limbs, and the vertical sword can travel thousands of miles." This is the time to cultivate the imperial sword. Qin Luo listened to this, clapped directly on his forehead, and looked at ye Ziheng and felt tired for a while. "Elder brother, you are my elder brother. I beg you to see clearly. That''s the advice of the novice, the advice of the novice! What''s more, it''s a special advice for those who are low in cultivation! You are a wupinjing warrior. What are you learning? " Chapter 415 "In addition, the meaning of" the sword is like limbs, and the sword can travel thousands of miles "is not simply to ask you to cultivate the time of the sword. Well, his real meaning is that if you want to control the sword as skillfully as limbs, you have to go through countless times of training, so that the distance of the sword flight can reach tens of thousands of miles! Let you increase your proficiency through the imperial sword, so that you can control the magic weapon better! " After that, Qin Luo couldn''t help but cover his face with his hands and take a long breath. "I''m going to be pissed off by you silly batch." Qin Luo scolded, and his face was red by Ye Ziheng. "So I don''t need to practice the imperial sword?" Ye Ziheng asked carefully for fear that he would be upset. "Well." "What am I going to do next?" "Do you still need to ask? Of course, the martial arts of explosive distribution are cultivation. " "Is it here?" "If you want to blow up your house, practice here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, I''m afraid you are so stupid to practice here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the martial arts hall." With that, Qin Luo took ye Ziheng to the direction of the martial arts hall. A few minutes later, Qin Luo takes ye Ziheng to the martial arts training hall. LianWu hall is a large building, but its size is not the general sense of the kind, high and wide, but simply covers a large area. LianWu hall is a building with only one floor high. It covers a large area. Ye Ziheng does not know how much it is, because there is no sign around to tell him how big it is. Then Qin Luo took ye Ziheng to the martial arts training hall. There was an independent room made of brown rocks everywhere. At the front, it was a place similar to the reception desk. Someone stood there and looked at them with a smile. There are not many people in the martial arts training hall. There are four disciples who stand outside to guard, four disciples who stand inside to guard, and one disciple who stands at the reception. There are nine people before and after, but the average strength is in wupinjing. Except for the one in the reception, he is the warrior of liupinjing. "A martial arts room." Qin Luo went to the man at the reception and said to the disciple. The disciple immediately smiled and nodded, then bent down and gave Qin Luo a strange looking iron key. "Sister Luo, No. 66 training room." The man said with a smile and gave the key to Qin Luo. Qin Luo takes the key and nods. Without saying anything, he leads ye Ziheng to the door of No. 66 training room. The door of a room made of rock is naturally stone, but in the middle of it, there is a big circle, and in the middle of the circle, there is a key. Qin Luo picked up the key, inserted it into the key port, and with a slight turn, the stone gate was opened easily, and began to move slowly to the right. "Is this mechanism technique?" Ye Ziheng looked at the stone gate in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of the mechanism gate that he had seen in the tomb before, and the task of "opening 100 mechanisms" that he hadn''t finished yet. "That''s right, but maybe it can''t even compare with the lowest level of the real ancient martial arts. After all, this thing is opened by the key, and the ancient martial arts relies on the mind power." Finish saying, the stone gate has opened completely, rise to lead ye Ziheng to walk in. Chapter 416 After entering the practice room, ye Ziheng takes a look at everything in the practice room, because there is nothing in the whole practice room except the square stone statue which is higher than his own. While ye Ziheng was still wondering about the stone statue, Qin Luo went to a stone button on the wall beside the stone gate and closed the stone gate. "Do you want to close the door?" "Unless you want to be thrown out by those guys outside because the voice of cultivation is too loud." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately shook his head. "Well, now I''m going to teach you the real use of" ten thousand swords kill ". You should learn a little." As soon as the voice fell, he saw several silver lights flash by suddenly. Ye Ziheng could not even see what it was. Then he heard "Dang!" A sound, stone Zun side, a few long swords hit stone Zun, and fell to the ground a second later. Ye Ziheng is silent and silent. "In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to control them in an instant when you take the magic weapon out of the storage ring, and then burst out." Qin Luo then explained to ye Ziheng. As soon as ye Ziheng listened to Qin Luo''s explanation, he immediately understood that it was almost the same. He smiled and gestured "OK" to Qin Luo. "Well, now you can try it on your own, but I suggest you use a magic weapon to try it first, and then you can practice it when you are proficient in the magic weapon at the higher level of the supplies. Otherwise, your mental power will not be enough for you to consume, and the quantity will not be too much, or it will be difficult to control." Ye Ziheng nodded, then took a deep breath and looked at the black stone statue in front of him. "Hum ~" the three handles and one grade sword magic weapon appeared beside ye Ziheng, but it didn''t fly towards Shizun as Qin Luo showed before. Instead, it stayed around ye Ziheng for about 2 or 3 seconds before rushing towards Shizun. "When!" Ye Ziheng''s long sword successfully hit Shizun, and then fell to the ground. "Is this OK?" Ye Ziheng looks back at Qin Luo and asks. But Qin Luo didn''t want to save face for ye Ziheng at all. He shook his head and criticized him directly. "There are three main points of" ten thousand sword kill ". One is fast. Before the enemy notices it, he will release this move as fast as possible to cause the greatest damage to the enemy. The second is stability, which can also be said to be accurate. But to put it bluntly, it is the control of the imperial sword. We should do absolute control from the beginning to the end, and never allow any deviation. Because sometimes, even a millimeter deviation may make you avoid the enemy''s key points coincidentally. Finally, the third and most important point, ruthless! The so-called ruthlessness refers to your determination, because when you use this move, it often means that there is no room for how to maneuver. The only thing left is that you defeat me and win, and you die. So when you use this move, whether you hurt the other party or not, you should be ready to be immortal with them. " "As long as you have mastered these three essentials, you can do the super level killing by relying on one" ten thousand sword killing " After hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded, went to Shizun, took the three long swords back and took them back to the storage ring. Then he stood there again, mentally moved, and launched a second attack. Chapter 417 With the increase of cultivation times, ye Ziheng''s "ten thousand sword kill" has been greatly improved. Now the time to launch one "ten thousand sword kill" is only about one second. But even so, ye Ziheng is not satisfied, because compared with the speed of Qin Luoshi''s exhibition of "ten thousand Swords", his speed is too slow. What''s more, what he is using is still a magic weapon. The amount of mental power consumed is not low. It''s easy to control, and the number is not large. If you change it into more high-quality magic weapons, ye Ziheng''s speed will drop a lot. "Well, it''s good that you''ve improved so much in a short time. Let''s go first and come to practice when you have time." Qin Luo came over and said. Ye Ziheng listens, but can''t help but be stunned. "Go? Where to? " "Go to the main hall, or you think I''ll be free to come to you for no reason?" Ye Ziheng smacks his mouth. I don''t know what to say. You didn''t say that before. "Well, let''s go. Don''t let my father wait long." With that, he opened the door of the martial arts training room and walked out with ye Ziheng. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, Qin Feng sat in the middle chair and thought about something with a stack of materials in his hand. On his left side, Qin Han sat there, holding a teacup in his hand, looking at himself leisurely. "How about, where do you want him to go?" Qin hanzhe finished a sip of tea, put down the cup gently, and then turned to look at Qin Feng and asked. Qin Feng''s eyes temporarily left the information in his hands, looked up to Qin Han and nodded. "I want him to practice together." "It''s a good choice to practice the sect together, but the other sects seem to be good. I think that kid runs very fast. Why don''t you let him go to Xianhe sect to learn the body method of Xianhe sect?" Qin Han said, half jokingly, with a smile on his face. Qin Feng also chuckled twice. "The crane gate is not bad, but I still want that boy to go to he lianzong to have a look." "Tell me why." "Although he lianzong has been excluded by the other four of our five major sects, what you really exclude is that he alters the way of cultivation in a disorderly way, combines cultivation with science and technology by force, killing new students, not excluding their ideas. But I don''t want him to go against he lianzong. After all, he lianzong has many good things. Let him go just to let him look around and understand their ideas. I hope he can distinguish what is good and what is bad. I can''t think that he lianzong is bad because my attitude towards kuangqian is not very good during the test. I can''t think that he lianzong is bad because of the bad wind evaluation. He should go inside and see for himself to distinguish what is good and what It''s bad. Don''t blindly listen to gossip. " "Well, learn to distinguish between good and evil, and learn to judge by yourself, rather than following the current. pretty good. You can let go of learning skills first. After all, there is a long way to go in martial arts. There is plenty of time for him to practice, but these principles can''t be learned too late. " Finish saying, Qin Handun, it seems that suddenly think of what, a smile on his face to see Qin Feng. "What about the girl you brought back from the crane gate? What do you think? " With that, Qin Han''s smile became more brilliant. Chapter 418 "Lao Zu, you misunderstood me. I don''t really care about that girl!" For fear of being misunderstood, Qin Feng quickly explained. "I saved the girl before, so the girl is very grateful to me. It has nothing to do with me that she wants to go back to tianxingmen with me!" Qin Han could not help laughing after listening. "You admit that you have saved others. What''s wrong with others who have nothing to do with it and have to commit to it?" Then he laughed. But Qin Feng didn''t feel like it, he continued. "Grandpa, but I really don''t mean that to her. I just pity her when I bring her back. After all, she has lost her cultivation and must have suffered a lot. So when she said that she would come to tianxingmen, I would bring her back without much consideration." Seeing that Qin Feng was almost in a hurry with himself, Qin Han didn''t say anything more. He stopped laughing, but he was still smiling. "Don''t you worry so much, my grandfather is not a fool. You grew up under my nose when you were a kid. I still know what virtue you are. I just teased you. Don''t be so nervous." Qin Feng listened to this, but also a sigh of relief, no one misunderstood to say. But then Qin Han said again. "But it''s not something you can do without a word. It''s just that the wolf didn''t hurt people, but this man still has a gun. This metaphor is not appropriate, but it doesn''t make any difference. If you don''t like her, you can be sure that she doesn''t like you? Isn''t it normal for us to help each other by example? " "Well, no, I''m a bad old man. Who can see it?" Qin Feng''s voice just fell. When he heard "clap", Qin Han slapped him directly on the back of his head. "Little bunny! Can you talk? You''re a bad old man? What''s your father then? The old? So what am I? Old man! " "It''s not my grandfather, I don''t mean that. I just said that I''m not young. Other girls look like they''re in their early twenties. How can they see me?" Qin Feng said with some grievances, while he said, he rubbed the back of his head with his hands. But Qin Han shook his head. "Haven''t you heard a word called" beauty is in the eye of the beholder "? In other words, you are only in your forties. You don''t worry about growing up. You have a high cultivation level. It''s not a problem to support you for more than a hundred years. In my opinion, you''re just a kid, still young. " This time, Qin Feng was silent and didn''t contradict, because he knew that he couldn''t tell Qin Han. Sure enough, he was too young. He was still a good old ancestor. He lived a long life, had a lot of experience, and scolded everything. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t speak, Qin Han thought that this guy was scolded by himself, and he thought that as an elder, it''s not good to bully a younger generation like this. So he sighed, and began to say it. "In fact, I''m not against it. After all, you are still young and energetic. Luo''er''s mother has been dead for several years. If you want to continue, it''s normal. But you''d better go to explore luo''er''s voice first. After all, she''s a girl." Finish saying, clapped Qin Feng''s shoulder and left the hall. And Qin Feng heart now that is called a helpless ah. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to this matter, but now when he was engaged in this by his ancestors, he wondered if he should continue. Chapter 419 "Headmaster." Soon after, ye Ziheng came to the main hall, and Qin Luo, who was next to him, led ye Ziheng and waved to Qin Feng, then he went straight away. "Come and sit down." Qin Feng said to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and said nothing. He went directly to a chair beside Qin Feng and sat down. "What can I do for the headmaster?" Ye Ziheng asked carefully, dare not call old Qin any more. After all, there is no one here now. If he gets angry with Qin Feng, Qin Feng can''t help stop him. "Well, in a week''s time, there will be an exchange meeting. Each sect will interact with each other''s disciples, and then go to the opposite sect to study. I''m going to send you to He Lian sect. What do you think of it?" Qin Feng said, looking up to see ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng thought for a while and then looked at Qin Feng. "Which, can I refuse?" "No." Qin Feng is very direct said, the tone is firm, do not give ye Ziheng any opportunity. "Then why do you ask me?" leaves can not help but make complaints about Tucao road. When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately stopped talking, but at last he had to smile and shake his head. "Well, since that''s the case, I think you agree. You go back to practice hard. Interactive disciples are not as easy as trial." "Ah? what do you mean? Is there any other terrible creature in he lianzong? " Asked ye Ziheng. "That''s not true. It''s just that you have seen the relationship among all sects, especially the Helian sect. It''s not very good. Some of our leaders don''t care much. They are disciples of all sects. They often look down upon each other. Fights happen frequently, and they have died. So it''s better to be careful." Finish saying, Qin Feng showed a smile toward ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng felt a trace of conspiracy in that smile. "Don''t scare me, headmaster. I''m still young and can''t stand it." Seeing ye Ziheng''s frightened look, the smile on Qin Feng''s face became more brilliant. But it may be because of the fear that ye Ziheng will not participate, so he went on. "But you don''t have to worry about it. Kuang Qian won''t let you get into trouble easily. After all, you are just exchange students. It''s to improve the relationship between clans, not to worsen it." "I don''t think the relationship between our sect and He Lian sect is much better." leaf make complaints about the road. Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a while. "Does it matter if you don''t have a good relationship? It won''t let you die anyway." Qin Feng said a little impatiently. Ye Ziheng wanted to say something else, but before he could say it, Qin Feng over there said it directly. "Five Wangli fruits, plus one handle of five magic weapons." Qin Feng originally wanted to seal ye Ziheng''s mouth with some benefits. As he said, ye Ziheng was silent for a few seconds, but soon he seemed to think of something. "Do you still owe me four wangliguo and one five magic weapons?" When Qin Feng heard this, he was silent for a few seconds. After a long sigh, he had to take out four wangligo and a five product magic weapon from the storage ring and give it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has handed things over and immediately smiles on his face. "Get things ready. I''ll see them before I go to the exchange." Finish saying, then very arrogant left. Chapter 420 After leaving the main hall, ye Ziheng returned to his home, took out the four Wangli fruits and ate them up. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 12.4w (the first stage of Wupin) mental strength: 6030 / 7030 (middle level) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 800 million points." The physical fitness in the attribute has increased by 0.4, ye Ziheng can''t help worrying about his physical fitness again, which can''t be broken into six levels until monkey year and horse month. "Dong Dong" just as ye Ziheng was thinking, the knock on the door rang again, and ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of disgust. This was the third time, and every time he chose this kind of time when he came back not long ago, deliberately! Ye Ziheng steps to the front door and opens the door without expression. But this time, ye Ziheng sees people without looking down. "Brother Ye." It''s not others standing outside. It''s Murray who came back from the trial ground with ye Ziheng. "Brother Murray, what can I do for you?" The serious expression on ye Ziheng''s face disappeared. Instead, it was an expression of concern, because Murray''s appearance seemed to be in a hurry. He should have just come here. "Brother ye, are you going to be an exchange student in a week?" "Well, why, are you going with me?" Murray nodded. "Brother ye, do you know that we are going to be exchange students in that school this time?" "He lianzong, what''s the matter?" "Brother ye, do you know? Then why are you not nervous at all? " "Why nervous?" "He lianzong!" "Yes, I know he lianzong. What''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Ziheng didn''t realize the danger of things at all, Murray was trying to say something, but suddenly his mind turned around and he remembered that ye Ziheng had just joined the sect for a long time, and he didn''t know very much about the five major sects. So he changed his way of speaking. Instead of shouting, he began to explain to ye Ziheng. "The tradition of exchange students began to appear a few decades ago. At that time, our clans and forces experienced a great catastrophe. In order to revive the martial arts, the five largest clans decided to stop the meaningless civil war, declared to stop the unreasonable consumption of cultivation resources, and all clans began to turn to the internal recovery Strength, fight against foreign enemies. In order to let all schools put down their gratitude and resentment and accept each other thoroughly, exchange students came into being. " "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded and listened to Murray''s explanation quietly. "After a period of undisputed recovery, the five major sectors successfully restored their previously consumed strength to 788, and everything began to go on the right track. At this time, a major event happened. He lianzong, no, it was not called he lianzong at that time. At that time, they were called Huoxing gate. Huoxing gate tried to introduce some modern scientific and technological means into the cultivation of martial arts and officially changed its name to he lianzong. At the beginning, the other four major Gates didn''t stop them, because they also felt that it was no mistake to open up new martial arts and walk out of new principles. If they could combine cultivation with science and technology, it would be a very good thing. But until later, because of an experiment accident of he lianzong, tens of thousands of innocent people died. After tianxingmen heard the news, the senior management Bentang is to boycott the experiment of he lianzong together with the other three major gates. " "However, because of the pressure of the four major schools, he lianzong had no choice but to close some large-scale experiments, but still carried out some small and medium-sized experiments, and every year hundreds of he lianzong''s disciples died because of his experiments. So the attitude of the other four major schools to him has not been very good, and the attitude of he lianzong to other schools has not been very good, especially tianxingmen. After all, we initiated a joint effort to close their large projects. And because of the results of their research in the past two years, they started to bite us back and say that if we didn''t stop them, Wudao would enter a more prosperous era! " Speaking of this, there is a trace of anger on Murray''s face. It seems that he has no good feelings for he lianzong. Chapter 421 "Do you mean that we will be right when we go to He Lian Zong, which will be very dangerous?" Ye Ziheng asked, a word on the point, Murray immediately clapped his hands, his face showed the expression of appreciation. "Sure, I''ll tell you that. In the past decades, our disciples of tianxingmen have been there eight times. Those who went to communicate with each other have never come back unharmed. In the most serious case, hundreds of disciples of he lianzong have been together to beat our disciples who went to communicate with each other. All the disciples who went to communicate with each other have been in bed for three months In order to regain face, the disciples of both sides had an appointment to fight. If it wasn''t for the high-level intervention of the clan, it would have been absolutely shocking. " Speaking of this, the sweat on Murray''s forehead began to fall, and his face turned red. "No, no, I have to send a message to the headmaster, go to he lianzong and kill me." Finish to see to ye Ziheng, patted ye Ziheng''s shoulder. "Brother ye, you have just come to tianxingmen, and you don''t know much about many things, but I really want to advise you, but don''t touch anything related to he lianzong. Goodbye. " After that, he went straight away. Ye Ziheng looked at the figure of Mu lie fleeing, and thought of what he said to himself before. After thinking for a long time and weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Ye Ziheng made a major decision. He wants Qin Feng to double it. Ten Wangli fruits and two five magic weapons! Or he will not die. The first mock exam mobile phone was made by . Ye Ziheng wanted to call Qin Feng to give him a call, and let him get good stuff. But a pocket of a trouser pocket suddenly came to mind. His cell phone seemed to have been damaged for a long time. "Forget it. Tell Lao Qin sometime." Ye Ziheng said, he left his villa and went to the martial arts training room Qin Luo took him to. ¡­¡­ In Hengshui, a 17-8-year-old girl wearing a pair of pink headphones and a gray fitness suit is running in a deserted alley. Squatting beside smoking and chatting, several yellow haired ruffians saw the girl running past them. They were all attracted. One of the ruffians couldn''t help whistling at the girl. Then the ruffians laughed together. But when the girl heard the laughter, she suddenly stopped. "Oh, little sister, why don''t you run? Are you tired of running? Do you want to come over and let your brother hold you?" After hearing this, the girl did not show any anger on her face, but walked to those little ruffians with a smile on her face. Those little ruffians thought that they had met some Yanfu when they saw this scene. They were about to learn two howls from wolves. But before they could speak, they saw the smile on the girl''s face suddenly disappeared and replaced with disgust. Then I saw that the girl kicked out with a sudden kick, and kicked the little ruffian who whistled before hard. The little ruffian turned his eyes white and fell down with his hands around his hip. The two ruffians beside him were stunned at this scene, and then they suddenly reacted. They suddenly stood up and stared at the girl angrily, but before they could do anything, they were directly hit in the face by the girl alone with one fist, and their nosebleeds rushed out like a fountain. "Don''t let me see you next time." The girl said slowly, without any anger in her tone, as if she was talking about a very simple thing. With that, she turned and left, then ran her own steps. Chapter 422 The girl then ran for dozens of minutes, through five or six blocks, and finally came to an abandoned uncompleted building. She found the stairs by car, then went up, walked one floor after another, and finally came to the top 7 floor. "It''s early today." A voice came from behind her voice. She didn''t turn her head. She just turned and took out her long sword. Then the stranger in black and hooded walked by her side to the edge of the tall building and looked at Hengshui City in the distance. Because the uncompleted building is far away from the city, you can see the whole picture of Hengshui at a glance. If not for many strange events here that scare away several construction teams and investors before, after and after, this place should be able to sell at a good price after construction. "From here, is the city still beautiful? Especially when the sun sets, it''s fascinating to make a background for tall buildings." Said the stranger, as if speaking to the maiden, and as if speaking to himself. "So you scared away all those people who came here? Take this place for yourself? " The girl asked in her cold voice, looking at the eyes of the stranger full of anger, and did not hide it. "How can you call Zhan your own? Only the strong have the right to distribute land and resources. Can I blame them for what they don''t have the strength to get? " Said the stranger, with a faint smile on his face. The girl didn''t want to talk to him more. She snorted coldly and said nothing. Seeing that the girl is not talking, the stranger just smiles, and then goes to the girl and looks at her. "Ready?" The girl didn''t answer. She just lit her long sword. The stranger smiled and nodded. "Well, it looks like you''re ready." With that, he saw the stranger wave his hand, and a dark field began to spread out from under his feet, soon enveloped the girl. Before long, a black strange monster, which had never been seen before, came out of the ground and rushed towards the girl. But the girl didn''t panic at all. She took a step back. Then she picked up the long sword and split it into two parts. It seems that the cultivation of the beast has at least six levels, but it was killed with such a light sword by the young girl. How terrible is the strength of the young girl! Then several monsters came out of the ground, but their strength was stronger than that one. Seeing this scene, the young girl frowned, obviously felt some trouble, but she didn''t want to be caught easily. She still picked up the long sword and struggled with it. The alien is standing outside the black field, smiling at what''s going on inside. "Good Miao, I really want to accept you as a disciple. Unfortunately, for the sake of desperate situation, I can only treat you as a chess piece." Said this, the alien are unable to help shaking his head, and then went on. "If you want to go to the top of the world, you must cut off what you love and make it lose all of the world. Then you can understand your own way." Said to play, the stranger suddenly sighed, slowly walked to the front of the high-rise building, looked at the distant Hengshui City. "I''m so sorry." The stranger said again, I don''t know whether he was talking to the girl, or to himself, or to the world. Chapter 423 In another dark corner of the world, a man in his twenties walked into a room with a man about his age on his back. "My Lord, I''ve caught you. You''re just an ordinary person. You have no accomplishments." The man looked at him and said, but in front of him, there was no one, the only one, just a rotten body sitting on a wooden chair. There were still a few strands of white hair on the body''s head, but the face was almost completely rotten, and there were no eyes in front of the eyes. The arms and thighs were covered with rotten meat, which gave off a stench. But at this time, the body sitting on the chair suddenly moved. He raised a rotten hand, propped up on the edge of the chair, and then slowly stood up. "Fresh?" The body suddenly asked, but the voice was very low, and it was not from his mouth, but rather from his stomach. The man listened, hurriedly nodded. "Fresh, absolutely fresh. I just knocked him out. He''s still alive. Absolutely fresh." As he spoke, the man dragged the man in his hand to the body. The corpse turned its dry eyes and looked at the man on the ground. Then he reached out and grabbed him. "Ordinary people who don''t even have some accomplishments." Said the body, with a hint of discontent. When the man standing in front of the body heard this, he could not help showing a helpless color on his face. "My Lord, it''s really out of the way here. It''s really not easy to find such a guy. I also want to find some martial artists for my Lord to recover the injury, but the problem is that there is no one here." Speaking of this, the man seemed to think of something again, with a faint smile on his face. "My Lord, why don''t I go out to the palace and catch some warriors to come back to you?" When the body heard this, it immediately raised its hand and let the man stop it. "After so many years of waiting, we can''t ruin the whole plan because of this rush." When the man heard this, he immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again. The body appeared, but it was only a smile. "No, I know you just want to catch some fighters and give them back to me. Loyalty is not a bad thing." The man then breathed a sigh of relief and slowly raised his head to look at the rotting body. "By the way, how is the matter that you are entrusted with The body asked at the second opening. The man''s face could not help showing a trace of color. "Some improvement has been built up before, but some accidents happened a few months ago. Some blind bastards got in trouble with people in five major sectors. Our people are now being checked very strictly, and their actions will be greatly restricted." The body was silent for a long time. "How many people are there now?" "In the whole country, there are more than 3000 martial arts practitioners. It''s difficult for the disciples of the clan, but there are still more than 200 disciples." The man replied very directly. The body nodded. "More than 3000, not many, but enough, let them start to gather here in the near future, but be careful, don''t let those guys in the five major sectors find out." "Yes." The body then looks at the man on the ground, one hand lifting him up, the other hand directly pawing, and one hand grabbing into the man''s heart. At the last moment of death, the man''s eyes suddenly opened, and his big eyes seemed to let the beads fall out at any time. Then, the blood from the man began to flow into the corpse, and the rotten corpse had some traces of recovery. Chapter 424 A week later, in the square of tianxingmen, ye Ziheng and several other disciples of tianxingmen stood in the middle of the square, surrounded by a large number of disciples of tianxingmen, their faces were sad, sighs were heard from time to time in their mouths, and their eyes looked at yeheng and others as if they were looking at some martyrs who would never return. The disciples of tianxingmen beside ye Ziheng also look sad, as if they are going to become martyrs. Ye Ziheng is the only one who looks at these guys calmly, without any sadness on his face. For him, it''s not a big deal to go to he lianzong. In the past, he will be beaten by he lianzong''s people? So what, just call it back, can''t you? That''s simpler. Go to the leader of he lianzong and complain. It''s not beautiful to make a mistake about his medical expenses. Now ye Ziheng is really worried about only one problem, that is when Qin Feng promised to give him double rewards. After that, they waited for a while on the court. Then they saw the sky in the distance. Qin Feng came from afar, with his hands on his back. He was somewhat handsome. At last, Qin Feng fell steadily in front of the crowd, looked at several disciples who could not be loved, and coughed twice. "It''s just for you to communicate, not for you to die. It''s just like a dead mother. Cheer me up!" Qin Feng said, but few of the disciples were listening. They were still like that. "Palm, headmaster, I seem to have some discomfort. Can I not go this time?" At this time, a disciple suddenly stood out and said, his face looked pale, pale, as if it was really uncomfortable. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, reached out a hand to touch the disciple''s forehead, and then injected a breath into his body. Originally, Qin Feng thought that this disciple just wanted not to practice together, so he deliberately performed such a play. But when the breath came back to Qin Feng''s body, Qin Feng could not help shivering all over. "How can I get cold poison?" Qin Feng looked at the disciple, looked at him and waited for his answer. "When I went to the monster hall, I was bitten by the frost snake. I didn''t care that I should be able to hold on to my accomplishments. As a result, I got sick today." When Qin Feng heard this, he frowned and was bitten by frost snake? Think you don''t need to care about your accomplishments? If he remembers correctly, the frost snake in the beast hall seems to be a beast in seven levels. How dare you say that you don''t need to care about your cultivation! It''s deceitful to say that you are bitten by frost and snake, and you feel that you don''t care about your accomplishments. It''s true that you don''t want to hold an exchange meeting with him. Although he felt like a mirror in his heart, after all, this disciple is suffering from cold poison. It''s impossible to recover from cold poison for a month. Qin Feng has to comply with his request and temporarily change his person so that he can''t go to the joint training school. Then Qin Feng is taking out the phone and is going to call someone to take over the position of this disciple, but the phone hasn''t been able to call out yet. The other three disciples who want to go to he lianzong with ye Ziheng are also coming to Qin Feng''s way. "Headmaster, we''ve got cold poison, too." Chapter 425 Looking at the pale and unsightly people, Qin Feng suddenly turned black and understood something vaguely. But he still didn''t believe in evil and injected a breath into their bodies. At last, he only exchanged a few shivers. "You guys, you''ve got to form a team when you''re bitten by a frost snake, right?" Qin Feng is angry at this moment. These bastards just want to stop practicing together, so they do it on purpose! Several disciples didn''t speak, just lowered their heads silently, and didn''t deny what Qin Feng said, because there was nothing wrong with what Qin Feng said. They did organize a group to be bitten by snakes just to avoid joint practice. However, the cold poison of the frost snake is very toxic. If it is not treated as soon as possible, it may cause serious problems. Although the cold poison is not a waste of resources, it can be cured by a little herbal medicine at will, but it is very time-consuming, one month less, half a year longer. If it is not completely cured, it may recur , very troublesome. "I''ll go and stand beside you after you''ve finished your calves! There''s just that one, too. Let''s go together. " Qin Feng angrily scolded, but several people didn''t seem to feel sad because they were scolded, but a smile appeared on their pale face. Looking at these "cheeky" guys, Qin Feng shakes his head helplessly, then takes out his mobile phone, and prepares to call several other core disciples to let them come to replace him. But Qin Feng''s phone has not been able to call out yet, but he called in first. There are only two big words on the mobile phone - Murray. When Qin Feng saw this, he smiled a little. He was about to find someone to replace him. This kid just called. So Qin Feng answered the phone with a smile on his face, but what he didn''t expect was that when he picked up the phone, there was a weak voice that he couldn''t believe. "Headmaster, I''m afraid I''m suffering from cold poison. I''m going to have a rest at home for a while these two days. The task you assigned may not be completed." When he heard this, Qin Feng understood something vaguely. His face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t reply to Murie in half a sound. "Well, why are you listening?" At the other end of the phone, Murie asked carefully again. Qin Feng suppressed his anger, took a deep breath and asked. "Tell me directly, which of the core disciples of tianxingmen have not got cold poison." Murie at the other end was silent for a long time, then said with a smile. "How can I know about this..." "Don''t be an old man and don''t know what tricks you are playing!" Qin Feng doesn''t wait for mu lie to finish talking, then he roars at him directly, and the innocent mobile phone in his hand is also changed. "You''d better tell me what I want to know before I come here and hang you on the tree." Qin Feng said again, his tone full of anger. Mu lie is sure that if he dare to answer again and don''t know, then Qin Feng will really rush to kill him from the square. So he took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and told Qin Feng the truth. "Among the core disciples, ye Ziheng seems to be the only one who doesn''t get cold poison." Chapter 426 "Well, I see. May the disease overcome you and make you die as soon as possible." Finish saying, Qin Feng directly hung up the phone. After Qin Feng hung up the phone, Murie on the other side and the core disciples huddled in a room with him cheered loudly. "Finally, I''ve got rid of this nightmare!" A pale core disciple shouted. Then tears came out of his eyes. It was as if the world war had finally won. "But will we do something wrong with brother ye?" At this time, Murray suddenly thought of Ye Ziheng and sighed. After all, they had been "ah, Ye''s brother and Ji have their own nature, and the leader is very concerned about him. Even if he really went to he lianzong, he should get special care and nothing will happen." Another disciple replied. Since the last time I was on the plane, the core disciple circle''s favor for ye Ziheng has generally increased. Those who had previous opinions on ye Ziheng were all overwhelmed by his tragic life experience and the spirit of not bending down for five Dou meters. Of course, if ye Ziheng and Qin Han knew about it, they would probably laugh to death. "By the way, will we be corrected by the leader?" A disciple suddenly remembered and asked. All of a sudden, they fell into silence. They only thought about how to escape this exchange student, but they forgot to consider the consequences of doing so. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the square, ye Ziheng began to talk about the conditions with Qin Feng, because he was the last healthy disciple. "Five times, five times, or I won''t go." Qin Feng is now in a rage. Seeing ye Ziheng saying this, he sneers and takes another storage ring out of his arms and throws it to ye Ziheng. "There are 100 Wangli fruits and 20 five magic weapons in it. I will turn them 20 times for you now! Not enough! " Ye Ziheng looks at the storage ring in his hand and injects a breath into it for safety. But the result is to surprise ye Ziheng. There are more than 100 wangligo in the storage ring, at least 200. There are about 30 five kinds of magic weapons, which is more than what Qin Feng said. When ye Ziheng was about to put away the storage ring, he said loudly with a fist. "Please don''t worry, headmaster. Disciple ye Ziheng will never fail to live up to the expectations of headmaster and brothers. He will never let the people of he lianzong look down on us. He would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Qin Feng''s face showed a trace of relief. Sure enough, more than 200 wangligo have not been given away! However, if you think about it carefully, more than 200 wangliguo have no effect on the warrior of jiupinjing, but they are still painful. "Well, it''s not too early. Take ye Ziheng to the airport." Then someone came to ye Ziheng''s side and left with ye Ziheng in awe. The disciples of tianxingmen who had been around before also followed him. Seeing that the disciples had almost gone, an elder came over and said with dissatisfaction. "Headmaster, you can throw out one tenth of Wang LIGO''s output in one year. Is it too luxurious?" The elder said, with a tone of blame. But Qin Feng is not angry, but also toward the elder showed a strange smile. "Don''t worry, Wang Liguo, who is thrown out, I will make them pay back ten times." With that, there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Chapter 427 The disciples of tianxingmen always escorted ye Ziheng to the airport and watched ye Ziheng slowly get on the plane. "Elder martial brother ye, if you have something wrong with hezhangzong, please call the outside. We will come to support you!" At the moment when ye Ziheng was about to enter the hatch, a disciple suddenly shouted. Then a group of disciples shouted. "Elder martial brother ye, if the people of he lianzong dare to bully you, we will never ignore it." "Elder martial brother ye, don''t counselle. Behind you is the Tianxing gate, which has the head of the five major gates, to support you!" "Yes, if zongmen doesn''t help you out then, we will help you!" "Well, even at the risk of being expelled from the clan, we will come!" Ye Ziheng looked at them. For some reason, his nose suddenly turned sour and his eyes suddenly turned red. He quickly turned around and waved to them. Then he ran into the plane as if fleeing. "What do these idiots think? I''m not for any honor. I''m only for those wangligo, a group of idiots!" Saying, ye Ziheng''s tears are falling again. The plane started slowly and taxied on the ground for a while. The distance between the disciples of tianxingmen and him was suddenly pulled away. Ye Ziheng turns his head, but finds that their figure on the side window has disappeared, but he doesn''t know why. He seems to see them, one by one, looking at him firmly. "I didn''t know Mingming very much. Before Mingming, I hated myself so much. It''s really a strange existence. That''s all. Let you see my strength this time. " With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile. ¡­¡­ On the square, after ye Ziheng and his disciples left, another group of people came here, that is, tianxingmen, all the core disciples except ye Ziheng, were more than 500 people, one by one pale, sweaty and sickly. "Hard work, you guys." Qin Feng looked at the disciples in front of him, with a smile on his face, but the disciples always felt that the smile of the leader seemed to be a little abnormal, some of them were smiling. "The second elder just called me. Do you know what he said to me?" Everyone is silent. "The second elder said, you borrowed a few frost snakes from the monster hall a few days ago. Today, you just sent them back, but I don''t know why. The Qi is still there, but it doesn''t move. How can you touch it? At first, the second elder thought that the snake was hibernating, but he could think about it carefully. No, what kind of hibernation it was in this summer? Later, he found it after inspection. Shock! You''re in shock! " When the disciples heard this, they all couldn''t help but chuckle, but they soon closed their mouths and laughed again "Not funny." The disciples immediately replied in unison. "You don''t think it''s funny. I think it''s funny! The first sect of five major sects and the core disciple of Tianxing sect. Can you tell me something about it? Pei? What a fart! Five hundred people, no one is brave! It''s better to let frost snake bite than to practice together! He lianzong is more powerful than frost snake, right! I''m afraid that one day a disciple of he lianzong appeared in front of you and scared you to death! I''ll have to clean it up for you then! " Qin Feng angrily scolded them without any face, and the disciples also had to be obedient to scold but dare not say anything. After all, this is their wrong seat, and they have nothing to say. Chapter 428 "Tianxingmen has been established for nearly a thousand years. It has gone through countless experiences and tribulations from a small Jiuliu sect at the end to the top of the five sects today. In the face of these tribulations, we have never been afraid. Even though we know that the strength in our hands is limited, we always dare to challenge, dare to fight and never give up." "In the past thousand years, we have experienced too many natural and man-made disasters, large and small! But not every time! If there are a thousand wars, we may have failed seven or eight hundred times, or even more, but what about that! How about failure! Get up and fight again when you are down, until you win! " "A failure doesn''t mean anything! As long as you dare to look at him directly, you can realize your shortcomings through him, and then change him, make yourself better, become more perfect. But if you dare not look at him directly, just hide and hide, then he will become a lingering shadow of your life, so that you can only be a waste forever! " "The reason why tianxingmen can survive in the long history of thousands of years depends on this failure experience! We fail in this shoe, see our shortcomings and defects clearly, and then correct them, learn from them, and become stronger. That''s why we can create the brilliance of tianxingmen today! " "But you? What are you? The core disciple of tianxingmen? Are you qualified? Just because I was scared by others last time, I dare not challenge again! How dare you guys say that you can admire the core disciples! " "Look at ye Ziheng. He has only been a little more than a month since he started to learn the rules of tianxingmen. But why dare he go to he lianzong alone to be an exchange student?" "Because he''s stupid? Do you really think he can''t see what you did before! Don''t think too cleverly of yourself, and don''t think too foolishly of yourself. Don''t say ye Ziheng is your little scheme. I''m afraid all the people in the astrology can see it clearly! " "He knows that his strength may not be very strong. He knows where he will get a lot of lessons, but he still goes! Go alone, no friends, no backup, just one person! Is that stupid? It''s stupid! Because I don''t know how those bastards of he lianzong will treat him! But if all fools dare to face their own fears and shortcomings, then I would rather recruit a group of fools to be disciples of tianxingmen than a group of soft footed shrimps that can''t be used in sight. " After scolding Qin Feng''s long sigh of relief, the anger in his heart vented 70-80%, but he was still very angry, angry with these disciples'' indisputability, angry with these disciples'' cowardice! "Headmaster." At this time, a disciple in the crowd suddenly came out, came to Qin Feng''s face, with a color of guilt, and then "poof Tong" went straight to his knees. "I know I''m wrong." With that, he lowered his head deeply. Seeing this, the other disciples didn''t hesitate. They knelt down towards Qin Feng and said in Qi voice. "I know I''m wrong." Finish saying, one after another head down, a face full of guilt and remorse. Chapter 429 Looking at the disciples kneeling in front of him, Qin Feng could not help but take a long sigh of relief again, and the anger in his heart also dropped a few points again. But not being angry doesn''t mean there''s no punishment. What these disciples have done this time can be said to be unprecedented. If they don''t get a good punishment this time, other disciples will learn from them. That day, the star gate will not be confused. "If you still know that you are wrong, it means that you are not hopeless. But even if you admit your mistake now, you still cannot change the fact that you are wrong. Therefore, punishment is essential!" "Let the leader handle it." Several disciples came back together. "Good! Now that you have said that, from today on, all your core disciples, except ye Ziheng, will go to the medical skill hall to lie down for three months, and let the elders and disciples in the medical skill hall help you to cure the disease. " "Ah!" Several disciples were shocked at this. Let''s ask the disciples and elders of the medical skill hall to help cure the disease. What a joke! The elders and disciples of the medical skill hall have just been established and brought in for a short time. Let''s not say that the medical skill has cured them. Don''t count them lucky to die. "Headmaster, is this too dangerous? In case they accidentally miss, we are not very dangerous." A disciple stood up and said. Qin Feng, however, chuckled and shook his head. "It''s OK. I just told you that it doesn''t matter if we fail. It''s what we really need to find our own shortcomings and deficiencies in failure." As soon as the disciples heard this, their hearts suddenly cooled. They can understand the shortcomings and inadequacies in failure, but the cost of failure is not too much. A careless life will be lost. "Well, I just went to lie down for three months to be a mouse. This time I made such a big mistake. The headmaster only gave such a small punishment to the outside. It''s very compassionate." A disciple came out to comfort everyone and said, after hearing this, they nodded. Indeed, the punishment is quite light. But Qin Feng, who was listening to him, showed a sneer and came over slowly. "You guys, when did I say that the only punishment I can give you is to go to the medical school and lie down for three months. It''s just a small appetizer for punishment. I have a lot of punishment waiting for you here." Finish saying, Qin Feng takes out a small book, opens in front of everybody. "After three months in the medical skill hall, your illness will be almost cured. Then you will go to the spiritual medicine hall to plant the spiritual medicine and fruit for half a year, and then you will go to the medical skill hall to work hard for half a year. Finally, you will come back to the medical skill hall to study the medical skill for half a year, and help the medical skill hall by the way. At last, you will be redeemed after half a year in the medical skill hall The end of the crime. " After hearing this, all the disciples were stunned directly. It''s too cruel. They have been working for nearly two years before and after. How can they be treated as free labor! It''s cruel. "The headmaster, if, I mean if, what should we do after three months'' stay in the medical skill school A disciple could not help asking. Qin Feng said to the disciple with a smile. "It''s OK. I will come to help you in person at that time." Then he walked away with a smile. However, all the disciples could not help but feel a chill, which quickly dispelled their thoughts. Chapter 430 Ye Ziheng has been flying for 6 or 7 hours. After the plane landed, ye Ziheng came to the door of the cabin and found that there were already a lot of disciples standing outside to meet him. However, looking at the disdainful expression on their faces, they came to meet them rather than smash the field. He was about to go out, but before he could step out, ye Ziheng found that he suddenly grasped himself with one hand. Ye Ziheng looked around and found that he was a captain in a black uniform. He was in his thirties, not young. He still had a brand-new black smartphone in his hand. "Elder martial brother ye, this is the cell phone that the headmaster asked me to give you. The phone numbers of the headmasters are saved in it. If you have anything to do, you can call them directly." Say, hand the mobile phone to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes over the cell phone, smiles and says thank you. Then he wants to go out, but he is pulled by the captain again. "Elder martial brother ye, I just braved to add my mobile phone number to your mobile phone. Although it may not be useful, if these he lianzong smashed and dared to move you, and the leader didn''t want to take care of it, you can also call me directly. Although I have no ability, I will drive the plane. As long as you call me, even if you are removed by the clan, I will also call your elder martial brother and younger martial brother in the sect to help you in a plane in minutes! " The captain said, his face excited, his whole face red. Ye Ziheng looks at the captain. Although he is thirty or forty years old, his accomplishments are only at the peak of the second level environment. But even so, he is just a martial artist at the peak of the second level environment, but he is willing to say that. Ye Ziheng doesn''t even know him. Ye Ziheng can''t help but warm his heart and turn around to hold the captain. "Thank you. If something goes wrong, I''m sure I''ll be the first to call you." With that, ye Ziheng let go of the captain, wiped the tears around his eyes, smiled and walked off the plane. But ye Ziheng just left. After the captain''s stupefaction, his eyes suddenly turned red. Then he sat on the ground and began to cry. Out of the plane, those disciples of he lianzong looked at ye Ziheng one after another, their eyes full of disdain. When they saw it like this, ye Ziheng suddenly felt uncomfortable. But he thought that his current identity was an exchange student, to enhance the feelings of the clan, not to destroy the feelings of the clan, so he took a deep breath, held down the dissatisfaction in his heart, and continued to walk in front of them with a smile. "It''s a great honor to have all the brothers of Laohe training school here." Ye Ziheng said, but the people of he lianzong didn''t seem to pay any attention to ye Ziheng. They just glanced at him casually, and then looked at the hatch of the plane. See no one to pay attention to themselves, ye Ziheng both some lost and some angry, but still endure down, smile and stand there waiting. After a long time, the plane started, but there was no one down. At this time, those disciples of he lianzong turned their eyes to ye Ziheng again. "Tianxingmen, this time, you are alone?" One of the leading disciples asked, with a high toe and a high air, without any respect for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is still not angry, smiling. "Elder martial brothers have important affairs. They can''t come, so the sect only sent me alone." Chapter 431 "Does tianxingmen look down upon us as he lianzong? How much do you look down upon us when you send a disciple like you at the beginning of wupinjing?" A disciple of he lianzong said coldly, his eyes staring at ye Ziheng, his eyes full of disdain. Then other disciples looked at ye Ziheng one after another with angry eyes. Ye Ziheng is really angry now. His clenched fist keeps shaking. He really feels that he is going to fight with them. He can even hear his heart beating faster because of anger. But he can''t. He''s an exchange student, not a thug. "This elder martial brother joked. Tianxingmen has always attached great importance to the relationship with he lianzong, and never looked down upon him. Today, my elder martial brothers can''t really come because there is something urgent to deal with there, not look down upon him." Seeing ye Ziheng not only didn''t get angry, but also explained it to them in a good voice. The disciple who had picked up the matter before was dissatisfied. "It''s very nice to say that the exchange students of these decades have not had any accidents in any year. How can it be that it''s only our turn to practice together that has happened in this year. And I''ve heard that there are more than 500 core disciples in tianxingmen. It''s hard not to say that all your more than 500 disciples are busy? " Another disciple of he lianzong immediately retorted that it was very uncomfortable to speak in a strange voice. Ye Ziheng had nothing to say this time. He obviously didn''t expect that the disciples of he lianzong knew tianxingmen so well, and even knew how many core disciples there were in tianxingmen. And even if it can be explained, ye Ziheng is not willing to explain again this time, because these guys of he lianzong have done too much. After they got off the plane, these guys have been aiming at themselves. Every time they give in, they will get an inch. Ye Ziheng looked at the disciples of he lianzong. For the first time, his eyes showed fierce light. He was like an enraged Beast, ready to rush up and bite them. But the disciples of he lianzong saw it, but their faces showed a smile like a play. It seems that he is ready to fight ye Ziheng. "What are you doing?" At this time, a voice of rage suddenly came, and ye Ziheng listened to the voice with some familiarity. He looked towards the direction of the voice and the middle of the disciples of he lianzong. A figure slowly walked towards him, and ye Ziheng heard the steady footsteps. Step by step, the expression of cruelty on the face of the disciples of he lianzong disappeared, replaced by respect. Then, a familiar figure came out from the middle of the disciples of he lianzong. This figure, however, is the current patriarch of he lianzong, Kuang Qian. Kuang Qian steps to ye Ziheng''s side, then turns around and looks at his disciple with a trace of anger on his face. "Who asked you to come over!" Kuang Qian said, his tone was full of anger, staring at the disciples with wide open eyes, but the faces of the disciples were not scared at all, just lowered their heads and did not speak. "Yes, I asked my senior brothers to come with me." Ye Ziheng and Kuang Qian look at the speaker. It was a female disciple, 17 or 18 years old. She had a beautiful face, but she looked harmless. Chapter 432 "Lin Jiao, OK. Now that you admit it, I''ll make you go to the back mountain to dig the mine. When will you come out when you''ve dug a hundred jin? Do you understand?" Kuang Qian said, with a hint of indescribable anger in his tone. After hearing this, Lin Jiao nodded and was ready to say yes, but before she could speak, those who were practicing together immediately came out and said. "We are going to follow younger martial sister. If you want to punish us, please punish us." The tall disciple who first challenged ye Ziheng stood up and said. "That is, punish us if you want to punish us. This matter has nothing to do with younger martial sister. She is just forced by us." Another disciple who provoked ye Ziheng also stood up and said. Other disciples also followed. "It has nothing to do with younger martial sister. If you want to punish us, please punish us!" "Yes, you will punish us if you want." ¡­¡­ He lianzong''s disciples talked in all sorts of ways, but they all meant the same thing. It had nothing to do with Lin Jiao. If they wanted to be punished, they would be punished. Kuang Qian was angry at this scene, but he didn''t say anything at once, but he didn''t speak until the disciples had almost said it. No one was talking. "Do you have anything else to say?" Kuang Qian asked, trying to suppress his anger. The disciples did not speak. "Well, since you have nothing to say, let me tell you. Don''t you say you''re going to follow me? Well, all of you, except Lin Jiao, are going to Houshan mine to dig 300 Jin of ore for me. " After hearing this, the disciples of he lianzong did not complain at all. Instead, they showed a smile of victory, not worried about the 300 Jin ore. But they haven''t been happy for a long time. Kuang Qian starts again and ends all their smiles with one sentence. "As for Lin Jiao, if you don''t know what they are doing, you should protect their behavior. Now, I want you to dig 500 Jin of ore for me in the mine cave. If you don''t dig enough, you can''t come out!" Hearing this, all the disciples immediately became boiling. They wanted to argue about something more, but before they could say it, Kuang Qian said it directly. "If you want her to dig 1000 Jin of mine, you can say it to your heart''s content." As soon as this remark was made, a few people who wanted to explain before were suddenly silent. Seeing that everyone was not talking, Kuang qianleng snorted and looked at ye Ziheng behind him. "Let''s go." Kuang Qian said to ye Ziheng, and then walked slowly towards the disciples of he lianzong. Ye Ziheng saw this, and also quickly followed up. Those disciples of he lianzong saw ye Ziheng coming over and showed fierce eyes towards him one after another, as if they wanted to pierce ye Ziheng with their own eyes. But ye Ziheng said that he was innocent. He didn''t make the decision himself. The culprit was not himself, and he kept smiling all the time. He didn''t quarrel with them. How could he look at his expression as if he owed them. Ye Ziheng walked in front of his disciples and turned a blind eye to their anger. When he came to the female disciple Lin Jiao, ye Ziheng heard a whisper in his ear. "I''m sorry." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, and looks at Lin Jiao. Lin Jiao shows an apologetic smile to him, and ye Ziheng also shows a kind smile to Lin Jiao. Chapter 433 After taking ye Ziheng out of the "group siege" of several disciples of he lianzong, Kuang Qian''s serious expression was relaxed, and there was a helpless expression on his face. "I''m really sorry just now. These disciples usually don''t like this. They only hate you because of the relationship between he lianzong and tianxingmen and some previous problems." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, when he smiles. "It''s OK. It''s just as if it''s been honed." "But your temper is good enough. I was worried that you would fight with them in the past. Unexpectedly, you have been resisting them all the time. It''s really not easy. If you change other people, I''m afraid you have already started." "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t beat so many of them alone, or I''ll have already started." Ye Ziheng teases himself, but Kuang Qian doesn''t take it seriously. He just laughs with ye Ziheng. After another walk, Kuang Qian takes ye Ziheng to an independent courtyard. This small courtyard also has a small courtyard. The courtyard is covered with grass. There is a small fountain in the middle of the door. As for the other courtyard, it is built of bamboo, but it seems that it has not been long since it was cut down, because each of these bamboos is extremely green and beautiful like emerald. "This other house is where you will live in the future. You will live here in the next month." Ye Ziheng looks at this other courtyard. It''s a little bigger than his villa in tianxingmen, and it also has a courtyard. The environment is fine, elegant and quiet. It''s a good place for cultivation. "Thank you very much, Lord Kuang." Ye Ziheng said to Kuang Qian with a smile. Kuang Qianjian is also a smile. "Well, I have something urgent to deal with over there, so I won''t accompany you. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see he lianzong again." Finish saying, then separated from ye Ziheng. While ye Ziheng is alone in the small courtyard, looking at the green lawn outside the door, he is in a good mood. However, when he thinks that he is now in hechengzong, he will encounter a lot of disciples who are looking for trouble like today, ye Ziheng cannot help worrying. Looking back on what happened today, ye Ziheng felt tired and annoyed. He wanted to get along well, but before he could express his kindness, people began to talk to each other. Didn''t he force himself to do evil with them. But if you think about it carefully, there are disciples like Lin Jiao who are willing to give themselves some kindness. Maybe it''s not difficult to live here for a month. "Just, just, don''t hold too much hope, or you will be more disappointed in the end." Ye Ziheng said, shaking his head, lying on the bamboo floor facing the roof, with a faint smile on his face. Then he waved, took out a wangligo and began to eat it. "I don''t know what happened to them. Will they be killed by old Qin?" While ye Ziheng was eating, he was thinking about Murray and his core disciples. He didn''t know how they were now. ¡­¡­ In the medical skill hall of tianxingmen, a lovely looking female disciple took a silver needle 5 or 6 cm long and looked at him lying on the hospital bed. His eyes turned white and his face was a little frightened. At this time, another female disciple came over, patted the female disciple on the shoulder and comforted him with a gentle voice. "It''s OK. It''s normal to fail. If you practice more, you will succeed." The female disciple nodded, put away the frightened color on her face, and finally bit her teeth. She stabbed him in the back of the back with a needle. Murray screamed like a pig, then fainted on the spot. Chapter 434 In zonghoushan, He Lian, several disciples in white robes waved their silver pickaxes and smashed the purple crystal one after another. However, the purple crystal ore seemed to be very strong. The disciples smashed it dozens of times before smashing a small piece of it. "Oh, no, I''m too tired. Let me have a rest." A disciple said, throwing the pickaxe aside, and then sitting on the ground. One of the disciples next to him saw this and stopped his pick to look at the other disciples. "Well, let''s have a rest." As soon as the disciples heard this, they looked at each other, and then they put down their pickaxes and came over. "Elder martial brother Gu Yun, do you think the Lord is crazy? Let''s dig 100 Jin of ore for each of us. Since we have to dig with a few pickaxes, if we dig like this, we will have to dig until the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse!" A disciple came up and complained. The disciple, who was called Gu Yun, was also silent for a while, unable to say a word. Although they have been punished at ordinary times, they also come to the mountain to dig ore, but in those days, zongmen will give them some more advanced mining equipment, drills, excavators and so on. The mining efficiency is much faster than now. A person can dig a 20 jin ore at least one day. But now, take this broken pickaxe. Everyone may not be able to dig 10 jin of ore in a day. Gu Yun shook his head and looked aside, only to find Lin Jiao standing there with a pickaxe digging the ore. "Xiaojiao." Cried Gu Yun. Lin Jiao turned her head for a moment. "Take a break. Don''t do it. We can''t finish the work for a while and a half." Lin Jiao looked at the pickaxe in her hand, thought for a while, nodded, and finally put down the pickaxe and walked to them, and sat down gently. "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry to have affected you this time." Gu Yun looks at Lin Jiao, who is sweating, with a guilty look on her face. "It''s OK, elder martial brother. I think the Lord only gives us pickaxes instead of other mining equipment this time. I think it''s just to let us have a long memory. I think someone will come soon to let us out." Lin Jiao said with a faint smile on her face. But when she had just finished speaking, another disciple said with some dissatisfaction. "Long memory? They are the people of tianxingmen, let''s have little memory! " Everyone looked at the disciple who was talking. Gu Yun frowned at him. But he didn''t show any restraint. "Am I not right?" The disciple said in a cold voice, his tone was full of malice towards tianxingmen. Several other disciples were silent, including Gu Yun, who lowered his head to meditate. "But I think it''s called Ye Ziheng. He seems to have a good temper." Lin Jiao defends ye Ziheng. But the disciple sneered twice. "These days, the disciples of tianxingmen are more dirty and dirty than others. Now they are talking and laughing with you because they are afraid of the crowd outside. But if they meet him alone, they will not be polite to you." Saying this, the disciple paused and went on. "Lin Jiao, I advise you to stay away from him, or your kindness will hurt you at last. Who knows if this bastard will have any bad thoughts on you, and take advantage of you when you are alone..." "You''re done with your face!" Gu Yun suddenly called out, interrupting his words, which was called Mu Yan''s insight. He just glanced at Gu Yun lightly, but he didn''t say anything. Then there was a silence. Chapter 435 Kuang Qian sat at a desk in the main hall of He Lian Zong, looking at the materials and documents in front of him. He held his forehead with one hand, half ring. He put down the documents in his hand and pressed a button. "Liu He, come in." Not long after that, a man in a brown robe came in slowly. "Master, please come to me." "Call the elder at the back of the mountain to let those bad boys go back and call Lin Jiao by the way." "Yes." Liu He nodded, then backed out, took out the phone and called the elder in the back mountain of he lianzong. ¡­¡­ On the back mountain of He Lian Zong, Gu Yun and some other people are digging the mine with pickaxes. At this time, an old man of fifty or sixty years old suddenly came over and said loudly with a smile on his face. "Don''t work, little bunnies. The master told you to go back." All the disciples stopped their work for two seconds, then threw the pickaxe in their hands and cheered. "Don''t throw the pickaxe away. Take it back to me, or I''ll punish you all for digging 10 jin of ore with the pickaxe." Several disciples quickly picked up the pickaxe with a smile. "By the way, Lin Jiao, the master seems to have something to look for you. You will remember to go there later." "Ah, oh." Lin Jiao was stunned for a moment, but soon agreed. "Elder Hao, what can I do for Lin Jiao?" Gu Yun came up and asked. But elder Hao waved. "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. You also know that the knife mouth and heart curd punish you so many times, which time really makes you suffer?" When they heard it, they didn''t think much about it. Then they fought with pickaxes and sent them back to the tool storage room in Houshan. Then they went home one after another. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, in the hall of he lianzong, Lin Jiao walked carefully to Kuang Qian. "Master, what can I do for you?" Kuang Qianyi listens, this just looks up to see to Lin Jiao, show a smile, put down the document in the hand. "Here we are." "Well." Then Kuang Qian stepped aside and brought a chair for him. "Sit down." Lin Jiao nodded and sat down. "Please don''t be angry about today''s matter. I was angry at that time. I said that without much consideration, but it made you feel wronged." "It''s OK, master. I know you''re doing us a good job. Moreover, elder martial brother Gu Yun''s work today is too much." Listen to Lin Jiao''s words, Kuang Qian''s face can''t help but show a happy smile. "If your senior brothers can use their brains as well as you, I won''t have to work so hard." Lin Jiao chuckled. "By the way, master, what else can I do for you?" Lin Jiao asked. She thought Kuang Qian couldn''t have asked her to come here just to talk to her about these things. Kuang Qianjian, a smile is not in a roundabout, said directly. "Well, let me be frank. I want you to help me to be ye Ziheng''s guide in He Lian clan. What do you think of it?" Lin Jiao did not answer immediately, but hesitated for a long time, but did not answer Kuang Qian for a long time. Kuang Qian naturally knows what Lin Jiao is thinking about. After all, tianxingmen is infamous for his practice. Even if Lin Jiao is kind, he can''t agree at once. Chapter 436 "I know what you are worried about and understand your mood, but you can also see today that the relationship between tianxingmen and our helianzong is not very good. Every time people come from tianxingmen, they will not go back completely. This time, tianxingmen didn''t know what the reason was, so ye Ziheng was sent here alone. Besides, the cultivation was only in the early stage of Wupin. All of a sudden, ye Ziheng became a vulnerable group. Many disciples of tianxingmen had the same attitude towards tianxingmen. If they were allowed to be guides, it would be difficult to figure out anything, so I would choose you. " Kuang Qian persuades, even a hint of entreaty is revealed in his tone. After thinking for a long time, Lin Jiao finally nodded. "Well, I''ll try." Kuang Qian listens to Lin Jiao''s promise, and immediately smiles. "Well, you can remember the phone numbers of other elders in the clan. If something happens in the future, you can call us directly." Lin Jiao nodded, took out her mobile phone and gave it to Kuang Qian. Then Kuang Qian wrote down all his mobile phone numbers and those of five or six elders. "Well, it''s not too early. You should go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll take you to meet ye Ziheng sometime tomorrow." "Well, I will go first." "OK, let''s go." Lin Jiao smiled and walked out of the hall. ¡­¡­ The next morning, while looking at the property panel in front of him, ye Ziheng slapped his raised little belly, showing a satisfied smile on his face. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 32W (the first stage of Wupin) mental strength: 6030 / 7030 (middle level) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 800 million points." Yesterday, in the whole day, ye Ziheng was lying on the ground without doing anything, and then he ate Wang Ligao with all his strength. He ate more than 200 Wang Ligao until 5 o''clock in the morning, which made ye Ziheng eat up. However, looking at the 20W point of physical strength, ye Ziheng''s face is showing a happy smile. What also don''t do white whoring 20 W physical strength, this wave is not a loss. "Ye Xiaoyou! Ye Xiaoyou! " When ye Ziheng heard that someone seemed to call his name at the door, he immediately sat up from the ground and ran to the door. Then he saw Kuang Qian standing outside and Lin Jiao beside him. "Ye Xiaoyou, did you have a good rest yesterday?" "Ah, it''s very comfortable." Kuang Qian smiled, looked at Lin Jiao on the other side and then said again. "Oh, let me introduce to you. This is Lin Jiao. You should have met yesterday. She is one of our core disciples. After today, you can ask her to help you solve any problem in He Lian Zong. If she can''t solve it, you can report it to me." Ye Ziheng looked at Lin Jiao and recognized that he was the girl who said "sorry" to himself. Ye Ziheng has no good feelings for the disciples of he lianzong, but only this female disciple, ye Ziheng has some good feelings for her, not for anything else, just for his simple "I''m sorry" sentence of yesterday. After all, in the cold snow, even a trace of warmth, you will cherish it. Among the disciples who despise tianxingmen, ye Ziheng naturally cherishes such a disciple. At least he is willing to say "I''m sorry" to himself, and he doesn''t hate his identity. Chapter 437 After a chat, ye Ziheng and Kuang Qian and Lin Jiao went to visit he lianzong. He lianzong covers an area wider than tianxingmen, but even so, ye Ziheng still feels the number of them. After walking for a few minutes, they can see several disciples passing by. But even if there are many people, few of them are willing to take a look at ye Ziheng. Most of the disciples would subconsciously cast a disdainful look at ye Ziheng after seeing him, and then walked straight by as if they didn''t see him. Occasionally, one or two people who don''t hate ye Ziheng will smile politely at ye Ziheng, but this kind of person. Ye Ziheng saw two elders, one of them was the elder of he lianzong, and the other was the elder of he lianzong. "Here we are." Kuang Qian looks at a building in front of him and suddenly stops. Ye Ziheng looks up at the building. It''s a round tower building, tens of meters high. There are several purple LED lights on the black surface, with a sense of science fiction. "This is a starship going into space?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, this appearance, really has some similarities with the star warship in the movie. Lin Jiao listened to ye Ziheng''s words, but also couldn''t help laughing out. Look carefully, don''t say, it''s really similar. If you add a few small columns at the bottom as a booster, it would be perfect. "Ha ha, ye Xiaoyou''s imagination is really rich, but we can''t make starship for the moment. It''s just a martial arts tower." With that, he reached out to several big characters on the black round tower door, which were put out with blue LED lights. "Martial arts tower" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a few seconds and showed great interest in martial arts tower. "Do you want to go inside and have a look?" "I''d like to help you." Ye Ziheng said directly, after all, martial arts are a good thing. He has seen all the martial arts of tianxingmen. He is thinking about where to look for martial arts after breaking the six level realm. This time, he came to helianzong to see their martial arts. Kuang Qian didn''t hesitate. Seeing ye Ziheng, he wanted to go up and have a look. When he led ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao to the martial arts tower. The martial arts tower of heliangzong is almost the same as that of tianxingmen. It''s the first three layers of the first grade, the middle three layers of the second grade, the high three layers of the third grade and the last layer of the third grade. Kuang Qian naturally took ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao to the third floor of the middle class martial arts placement area. "Take a look at it. If you think it''s suitable for you, take it to practice." Kuang Qian said generously. Lin Jiao looked at Kuang Qian, but her face was a little suspicious. She has been in heliangzong for some years. She has also seen the leader receive other disciples from heliangzong, including tianxingmen disciples. However, she has never seen the leader treat anyone as politely as ye Ziheng, which is really confusing. Kuang Qian did so for his own reasons. After all, before the trial, Qin Feng and Qin Han of tianxingmen always looked at ye Ziheng''s attitude. Although they still don''t know what ye Ziheng''s identity is and how big the mountain behind him is, they will not be ordinary people if they can make tianxingmen''s real people and leaders pay such attention to them. If they can be good at entertaining, they will try their best to be good at entertaining them Now, don''t make any trouble. Chapter 438 When ye Ziheng looks at these martial arts, he is ticklish. But when he thinks that his learned martial arts have been used up, even if he has seen them, they are useless. Ye Ziheng cannot help but feel a heartache. He would like to directly put all the martial arts into his storage ring! At this time, ye Ziheng thought of his omnipotent system elder brother. "System, is there any way for me to record these martial arts skills and then take them out to learn when I need them?" "Yes." The systematic answer is crisp. "What is the way?" Ye Ziheng''s face brightened and asked. "Make a copy with a pen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, ye Ziheng sighed and asked again. "Is there any other way?" "There are many ways. Which do you want to hear?" Ye Ziheng thought for a while. "The simplest." "It needs experience value of 10 billion points. After learning, books and knowledge in a certain range can be introduced into the brain, learning anywhere, anytime." Ye Ziheng is very satisfied with this function. If there is such a function, it will be very easy for him to learn martial arts and other things in the future. However, the price seems to be not close to the people. "Well, can you change it for a cheaper one?" Ye Ziheng is very helpless to say. "Learning at touch requires experience value of 100 million points. After learning, you can get all the knowledge of the book just by a little towards the desired martial arts and books." Ye Ziheng opens his system panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 32W (the first stage of Wupin) mental strength: 6030 / 7030 (middle level) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 800 million points." After another silence. "System, can you give me a 20% discount this time?" "20% off. Fracture is OK." Ye Ziheng sighed, shook his head and said in a helpless tone. "One more time." "The memory backup function consumes 50 million experience points. When you open a book and focus on it for 10 seconds, you can know all the contents in it." Seeing this skill, ye Ziheng turns to it again, takes a look at the two skills recommended before, and then thinks that this skill is good. But it''s better to have than not. So ye Ziheng had no choice but to buy the "memory backup" worth 50 million experience values first. "The purchase of" memory backup "succeeded and cost 50 million experience points." Then, ye Ziheng sees his attribute panel, and the experience value changes again. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 32W (the first stage of Wupin) mental strength: 6030 / 7030 (middle level) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 300 million points." Looking at the value of 0.3, ye Ziheng suddenly feels a chill in his heart. How can he look at it? It''s so chilling. But after sighing for a while, ye Ziheng directly closed the property panel, turned around and went to look at the martial arts. Then, he saw ye Ziheng go to a bookshelf, take out a martial art to look at it for 10 seconds, then put it back, then look at the second one, and then ten seconds later, put it back, and then pick up another one, just like the process, read five or six bookshelves, hundreds of books, and almost fell asleep. Chapter 439 "That, ye Xiaoyou." Ye Heng is looking at a Book of martial arts in his hand. Suddenly he hears someone call him. Turning around, he sees Kuang Qian looking at him wearily. "Or are you going to choose in two days? Let''s go somewhere else first? " Kuang qianpo says helplessly that ye Ziheng has been doing martial arts for more than an hour. He has never picked a martial arts book. Whether ye Ziheng''s vision is too high to see his martial arts, or his martial arts are too poor. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to know. He just wants to get out of here. He''s really going to sleep. After hearing Kuang Qian''s words, ye Ziheng looked down at the watch in his hand, only to find that he had "aimlessly" chosen his martial arts for an hour, and apologized immediately. "I''m sorry, I just picked it up a little bit and forgot the time." "It''s OK. Study is a good thing. But do you have to pay attention to time?" Kuang Qian said jokingly, then a few people came out of the martial arts tower, and soon they arrived at the second Arena to practice martial arts. There is a big difference between the martial arts practice field of he lianzong and the martial arts practice hall of tianxingmen. His floor area is still large, but he is not like the martial arts practice hall of tianxingmen. There is only one simple floor, but three floors. Each floor is about two meters high, not very high, but definitely higher than the one floor of tianxingmen. Then Kuang Qian and ye Ziheng came into it. There were dozens of disciples guarding it, about ten times more than tianxingmen. When the guards saw ye Ziheng, they all looked at him with disdain, as if they were looking at a beggar. Although ye Ziheng was upset, he thought that he was a man under the eaves now, and he had no choice but to see anything. Kuang Qian first took ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao to elder Zhang, who was in charge of the martial arts training area, and then introduced ye Ziheng to him. Ye Ziheng is quite satisfied with this elder. Although I don''t know if elder Zhang will discriminate against the disciples of tianxingmen, it doesn''t matter, because at least he won''t look at ye Ziheng with a strange and disdainful look like those disciples. If you say that the elder is indeed a person who hates the disciples of tianxingmen, ye Ziheng won''t either So hate him, because he at least would like to show a fake smile so that ye Ziheng is not so hurt. After that, Kuang Qian opened a martial arts training room and brought ye Ziheng in to experience the combination of technology and martial arts. "Our practice room is characterized by the integration of martial arts cultivation and technology." Kuang Qian said, picked up a small remote control in his hand and gently pressed it. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that something on his body seemed to be pressing over, and the weight of his body increased. And through the expressions of several people, ye Ziheng finds that this is not only his own feeling, but also Lin Jiao''s feeling. As for Kuang Qian, ye Ziheng can''t see it. After all, they are all the big men of jiupinjing. They should be more than enough to face this pressure. Then he saw Kuang qianmianlu smile and press the remote control again. Then ye Ziheng felt that the previous pressure gradually began to decrease, and even disappeared completely. At this time, Kuang Qian hands the remote control to ye Ziheng and says with a smile. "This is called supercharger. It''s a function of our martial arts training room. When a warrior enters the room, he can increase his pressure through supercharger, so as to exercise his stamina and make him stronger." Chapter 440 "In addition to boosting pressure, this practice room is equipped with many other functions, which can help you to further refine your body. However, these projects are still under development. If you want to use them, you can use the supercharging function. " Kuang Qian said, and took out a pamphlet from his hand and handed it to ye Ziheng. "This is the basic instruction of our martial arts training room. You can have a good look before using it." Ye Ziheng took the pamphlet, opened it and looked at it for a short time, then his eyes suddenly brightened. In addition to boosting the pressure, there are "extremely cold state" and "extremely hot mode" in the refining chamber of he lianzong, which can stabilize the temperature in a very low or extremely high state, so as to cultivate his endurance. Ye Ziheng really wants to try it, but two big "tests" are written on the back of the two modes, and ye Ziheng immediately dispels the idea. According to a manual, ye Ziheng has seen more than 100 functions, but more than 90% of these functions are still in the test stage, and less than 10 functions have passed the test and can be used normally. "Well, let''s go to the next place now." Kuang Qian said, and he took ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao out of the martial arts training room to move towards the next place. Ten minutes later, Kuang Qian, with ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao, came to a place that is the most important place of he lianzong - "research and development base of he lianzong". When ye Ziheng first saw the R & D base, he saw only a few buildings that were not very high in the distance. It seemed that each building was tens of meters high and had eight or nine floors. However, this place is not like a research and development place, but rather like a residential building. Looking at ye Ziheng''s puzzled face, Kuang Qian''s face shows a faint smile, and takes ye Ziheng to a building, then to the elevator. There are two disciples of liupinjing guarding in front of the elevator. At this time, ye Ziheng is shocked. However, ye Ziheng, the two disciples of liupinjing, always feels that their breath seems to be much weaker than that of the normal ones. However, considering the situation of he lianzong, the cultivation of these disciples is not entirely based on cultivation. Some of them are probably assisted by science and technology, so the breath will be different. Moreover, the two guards didn''t look at ye Ziheng like the disciples of he lianzong before, full of disdain and antipathy. They just kept a serious expression and looked straight ahead. Besides, they didn''t even notice ye Ziheng. It was not until Kuang Qian took ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao to walk in front of the two guards. The two guards looked at them, then nodded to the patriarch to show respect, opened the elevator door and retreated to both sides. Kuang Qian leads ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao to the elevator, and then places his finger on a fingerprint scanner. He only hears a "Ding" sound. Under the fingerprint scanning, a row of small buttons appear. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. He takes a look at the floor buttons on the top and the buttons just coming out. He vaguely understands something. At this time Kuang Qian reached for a button and gently pressed it. Then, ye Ziheng felt that the elevator began to move down. Chapter 441 After about ten seconds in the elevator, the door of the elevator is slowly opened. Then, ye Ziheng seems to see the door to the new world open to him. Looking at the huge machines and researchers in big white coats that can be seen everywhere outside the elevator, ye Ziheng was stunned at the spot. Although he had probably guessed after entering the elevator that their research base might be built underground, he had never thought that it would be so large, even beyond his imagination. "Let''s go." Kuang Qian said, and led them out of the elevator door. As ye Ziheng walked, he looked up at the equipment he had never seen around him. He didn''t know what these things were used for, but he thought they were related to the cultivation of Wudao. After walking for a while, Kuang Qian brings ye Ziheng to a small cylindrical machine. The machine looks five or six meters high, and there is a transparent glass in the middle. You can observe the situation inside. "This is one of the things that we are leading now, called the" alchemy machine. " "Alchemy machine, used to make pills?" Asked ye Ziheng. Kuang Qian nodded his head, but he didn''t want to be verbose. He called the researchers to demonstrate it to ye Ziheng. Then, ye Ziheng saw the researchers in white coats open the cylinder, pour a box of herbs into it, close the cylinder directly, take out a remote control, press twice, and then, ye Ziheng saw the red light emitted from the cylinder through the glass, walked into a little, and even felt a warm air flow. Slowly, with the increase of temperature, ye Ziheng saw that the herbs in the cylinder began to slowly turn into a flowing medicine mud, and then a little bubble came out. At this time, two trays of medicine mud were suddenly extended from the top to the bottom. These two pallets are covered with semicircles of the same size. When they are combined, they can be combined into a complete circle, which should be used for pill plasticity. Then, as ye Ziheng guessed, the two pallets are together, and the temperature rises. About a minute later, the two pallets are separated. A regular round pill appears in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of wonder, but before he can clap his hands, ye Ziheng suddenly sees the pill in the transparent glass All of a sudden, one after another, it ignited. "Shut down the machine." Ye Ziheng heard the voice of the researchers, but from their tone, ye Ziheng could not hear any surprise or panic, as if it was not a big deal, even Kuang Qian and Lin Jiao. "It''s the last step." Kuang Qian mumbled, looking at ye Ziheng, with a smile on his face. "There are still some difficulties in refining pills. After all, the fire reading used in refining pills is not easy to imitate, but we have done a good job. However, there are still some problems in refining pills. We need to study them." Kuang Qian sighed and shook his head with a wry smile. "Well, I''ll take you to see the refining equipment. It''s almost been studied. It''s the end of the story, and the magic weapon has been successfully refined." With that, he took ye Ziheng to see the refining equipment. Chapter 442 As Kuang Qiankou said, the machines for refining magic weapons have indeed been developed, and they can also successfully refine magic weapons. However, these magic weapons are not high-quality magic weapons, but they are all magic weapons of the same level. In addition, the machine seems to be too large. It''s half the size of a room, but the refining speed is very fast. It can basically make one handle and one magic weapon in two hours. But in addition, there are also some small problems, such as the machine jammed, when ye Ziheng watched, the researchers carried out three repairs on the spot, and the consumption was large. If they gave ye Ziheng the resources to refine one magic weapon, ye Ziheng could use the system to help refine four one magic weapons. But in any case, the idea of making magic weapons with machines, which has never been seen before and has never come before, can turn him into reality. I think it has made great efforts. "Well, today''s visit will be here for the time being. I have something to deal with here. Let Lin Jiao take you back later." Kuang Qian said and looked at Lin Jiao. But the expression on Lin Jiao''s face was a little uncertain, but she nodded her head lightly to express her consent. Kuang Qianjian, with a smile on his face, walked away. "That, ye, elder martial brother ye, shall we go back now or where?" Lin Jiao asked, looking at ye Ziheng''s face with a trace of shyness. "Then go back." Ye Ziheng said, and then they went into the elevator. Kuang Qian watched ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao walk into the elevator not far away, with a smile on his face, took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, found a name with the remark "Qin laowangba" in it, and called. ¡­¡­ "To your grandmother!" In the tianxingmen hall, there was a roar. It was Qin Feng''s. "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Han, who was sitting by, saw Qin Feng''s anger and asked with a smile. Qin Feng took a look at his grandfather, shook his head and sighed. "Kuang Qian, the old Wang Baguo, is angry with me." "Oh, how angry?" "The shameless one wants ye Ziheng to live there and become a disciple of he lianzong. Ah bah, shameless!" Qin Han was not angry but laughed. "Isn''t that better, so ye Ziheng can figure out nothing to do with us, and we don''t have to bother to find him." Qin Feng listens, stupefied for a while, think carefully, feel like also, can turn to think, think again wrong. "No way, the little bastard said that his ability to cause trouble is better, but I have invested so much in him. Now how can I be robbed by that shameless one!" Qin Feng said, a pair of righteous words, but Qin Han is just a smile. "I see you. In fact, you still like this kid, right? Although this kid''s ability to make trouble is really good, but after such a long time, how much is still a little emotional?" After listening, Qin Feng was silent for a while, but at last he shook his head, showing his expression of "perseverance". "Fart, I''m sorry, but I can''t give it back. That kid has a fast cultivation speed and a strong grasp of martial arts. I just look at these, and I don''t want him to be robbed!" Qin Han smiled and shook his head, but said nothing more. Chapter 443 "Elder martial brother Ye." Ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao are walking, but Lin Jiao suddenly stops. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, looking at Lin Jiao, with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter?" Lin Jiao looks at ye Ziheng, with a trace of shyness on her face. "Well, I''m sorry about yesterday." With that, Lin Jiao lowered her head. "That matter, didn''t you apologize yesterday? It''s OK. I just like to forget things. If I sleep, I will forget everything." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. "Then can you forgive my senior brothers?" Said Lin Jiao again. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, stood in situ and thought for a while. Finally, he said with a smile. "It''s all right." It''s impossible to say that ye Ziheng is not angry about yesterday''s events. He is not a saint either. After being offended by others, he has to forgive others without any reason. He even refuses to come over and ask a little girl to say an apology. But no matter what, ye Ziheng is now an exchange student, and on his own, if he can show kindness, he should try to show kindness. Although Lin Jiao listened to ye Ziheng and said it was ok, she was not a fool either. The expression on ye Ziheng''s face had told him everything. "In fact, my senior brothers are usually very nice." Lin Jiao said, although ye Ziheng didn''t like it, he still didn''t say anything. "In the past, the disciples of he lianzong were also very good. Every time they had exchange students, they would report them to get along with them with the best attitude, including the disciples of tianxingmen. But later, the disciples of tianxingmen and other sects had some opinions on him because he lianzong was engaged in technology and martial arts integration. Later, the disciples of tianxingmen passed by every time Come, we will challenge our disciples with a very strong attitude. After the research of science and technology, many of our disciples are promoted by integrating the martial arts with some scientific and technological means. Therefore, their strength cannot be compared with those of other sects who only rely on cultivation. Every time they win, they will be defeated. Moreover, every time they win, they will use discrimination Sexual language insults the disciples of he lianzong. As time goes by, the disciples of he lianzong will be disgusted with your disciples of tianxingmen. " Said this, Lin jiaodun, and then said with a smile. "I believe that in the future, they will definitely feel your kindness and let you go." Listening to Lin Jiao''s explanation, ye Ziheng expressed sympathy and compassion for the sufferings of the disciples of he lianzong, but this was not the reason for them to insult themselves. As that said, if someone bullies you and you bully them for that, what''s the difference between you and those who bully you? Everyone''s patience has a bottom line. If they want to play like this all the time, ye Ziheng will not keep such a friendly attitude. Even if they have a clan member, ye Ziheng will let them know and make him angry. After walking for a long time, ye Ziheng saw his own small courtyard, so he turned around and smiled at Lin Jiao. "I''m here, and you can go back earlier." Then he went straight back. Looking at ye Ziheng''s back, Lin Jiao sighed, and made up her mind to let the disciples of zongmen change their views on ye Ziheng. Chapter 444 "Grandpa, ye Ziheng''s stinky boy, when he was in tianxingmen, he didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. How could he go to he lianzong now? He suddenly became clever. I heard old Kuang said that ye Ziheng was humiliated by he lianzong''s people when he got off the plane. He didn''t lose his temper. It''s not like this boy''s character." Qin Feng said, a face of disbelief. As for ye Ziheng, he still knows how to jump. He called himself Lao Qin directly in front of the elders and the real people. In the face of tianxingmen''s provocation, he made a direct move. Even if he didn''t make a move, he didn''t give a good face. How could he go to he lianzong and become a good boy in a short time. "He lianzong infused him with ecstasy?" Qin Feng couldn''t help saying. Qin Han could not help laughing and shaking his head. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to pick up their phone today." Qin Feng thought about it carefully. If they dare to come here, I''m afraid ye Ziheng''s master will join the guild and join he lianzong. "Let me tell you how ye Ziheng is so clever. He doesn''t really think that he has a good life and doesn''t plan to come back. But I don''t think ye Ziheng could think that the place where he practiced was going to be good because of the attitude of those disciples. " Qin Han laughed and shook his head. "Let me ask you something. Do you feel comfortable in tianxingmen or other schools? " "It must be tianxingmen." Qin Feng said without hesitation. "Why?" "Tianxingmen, after all, belongs to its own family. If you want to do something, you don''t need the consent of others. If you break the roof, it''s all your own business. It''s unrestricted. If you go to someone else''s door and they are under the eaves, you have to see their color when you do anything. If they are not allowed, even going to the toilet is a problem. " "If you know that, you can''t." When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately responded, half ring, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "That said, ye Ziheng''s son has taken charge of the family, so I''m almost his old man." "Ha ha, it''s almost the same to treat you as his grandson, just because of the little bastard''s temper." Then Qin Han smiled twice. After laughing for a while, what do you think of? Look at Qin Feng and ask. "By the way, I heard recently that those martial arts practitioners seem to have some big moves. Have you paid attention to it?" Qin Feng nodded. "There are movements, but they are not very big. They are all gathering in one place, but it''s also normal. These disciples who have no family or door can''t rely on the mountain behind them. It''s also normal for them to gather for cultivation and exchange. They can have so many times a year. I''m afraid that''s the same." Qin Han was silent after listening. "Although it doesn''t look big, you can''t let go of your guard. I always feel like something big is going to happen these two days. " "Well, I''ll pay more attention to this aspect of my affairs, and you don''t have to worry about it, my ancestors. There are people in our clan. If anything happens, we can get the news at the first time, and nothing will happen." Qin Feng said, a full of confidence. But Qin Han didn''t have such a good mentality as Qin Feng. He just smiled and said. "I hope so." Chapter 445 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng woke up from the practice of the night. Then he was shocked and a stream of heat spread out from his body. After a night''s practice, the whole body is sweaty. I''m afraid that I have to take a good bath for half an hour before I can clean it. But since the cultivation gradually rises, now it''s convenient to shake off all the sweat on the skin with only a breath shake. "It''s not too early. It''s time to start." Ye Ziheng said and stood up from the ground. It''s only six o''clock in the morning, which is quite early, but ye Ziheng is afraid that he will meet those who love to pick things on the road when he stays late. Today Kuang qian can''t be around anymore. They won''t just walk by and ignore themselves. Ye Ziheng specifically changed his clothes today. He was not wearing the disciple''s clothes of tianxingmen. He put on his hood and went out. Although it''s only early in the morning, for many martial artists, there is no big difference between day and night. They are all practicing endlessly. So ye Ziheng can often see the disciples of tianxingmen on the road, but most of them don''t deal with ye Ziheng as if they didn''t see them. Ye Ziheng walked faster in order not to have too much contact with the disciples of he lianzong, so he soon came to the martial arts tower of he lianzong, went directly to the third floor, and began to read the martial arts. He lianzong has a lot of excellent martial arts, at least a thousand rolls. Ye Ziheng saw nearly a quarter of them last time, but he still left a lot of them. So ye Ziheng always saw that there were still a third of them left at noon. At this time, the number of people in the martial arts tower began to increase slowly. There are 20 or 30 people on his floor who have been reading martial arts here, and some people have begun to pay attention to him. "Hello, the hooded one, who are you? Take off his hood." The voice of a disciple of he lianzong came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng continued to look at the martial arts in his hand and ignored the disciple. But then ye Ziheng heard a sound of footsteps approaching slowly, and then his hood was lifted. When the hood fell, ye Ziheng''s face appeared in front of the disciples of he lianzong, who expressed surprise and anger. "This is the martial arts tower of he lianzong. What''s the qualification of your disciples from tianxingmen to come here?" The man who lifted his hood shouted angrily at once. Ye Ziheng squinted at the man, but his face was still calm. As he continued to watch martial arts, he said. "If you have any questions, go to your patriarch." Finish saying, then put down the martial arts in hand, take out another martial arts. But when the disciple saw this, he clapped ye Ziheng''s martial arts directly. "If what I said just now is not clear enough, I''m reiterating that the disciples and dogs of tianxingmen are not allowed to enter!" Ye Ziheng looked up at the disciple, with a cold light in his eyes, then a sneer across his mouth. "I understand that tianxingmen disciples are not allowed to enter, but even if dogs are not allowed to enter, how else can you enter in the future?" The disciple of he lianzong was immediately angry when he heard this. He clenched his fist and stared at ye Ziheng with round eyes. But ye Ziheng is still not afraid, but then said with a smile. "It is stipulated in tianxingmen that anyone who fights in the martial arts tower will be punished." But the disciple turned against me. "So what, isn''t it just a few months'' confinement? I''ll give you a beating, no loss!" Finish saying, then a plan heavy fist toward ye Ziheng to hit. Chapter 446 Ye Ziheng also didn''t expect that this disciple would be so bold. Without noticing, he hit him in the abdomen, and ye Ziheng immediately felt that his stomach was turned upside down. Then the disciple still didn''t want to stop. Seeing ye Ziheng was injured, he raised his foot and kicked him on the head. No matter how good tempered a person is, he will burst into anger under the stimulation of pain. What''s more, ye Ziheng doesn''t think he is a good tempered person all the time. Ye Ziheng was angry at once, and the anger accumulated for many days broke out at this moment. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng roared, grabbed the foot that was still stepping on his head, and then hit the ground with the other hand. The whole man jumped up and stood in front of the disciple in an instant. Then he saw that ye Ziheng raised his hand again and hit him on the bridge of the nose with a fist. Fresh blood flowed out like a fountain. He lianzong''s disciples saw each other, and their faces were full of anger. They could not care about the others, and rushed up with fists in their hands. Ye Ziheng saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes crossed a cold light, but he was not afraid of it. He slapped the disciple who had been hit by himself in the nose with a fierce hand, and beat the disciple out directly. The other disciples then rushed over, each holding a big fist with a sandbag, and hit ye Ziheng straight. The accomplishments of these disciples of he lianzong are from the fourth to the fifth level, not even one in the sixth level. However, the accomplishments of the martial artists of he lianzong are not completely promoted by themselves, and most of them are aided by science and technology. Their real strength may be far less than this. So even though there are more than 20 people rushing towards ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng is still calm and calm. However, although the strength of these disciples is a little lower, their martial arts are not poor. No matter they fight or kick, every move is in place. Unfortunately, ye Ziheng''s martial arts may be more than all the others they are doing. So he saw many flaws in them, and then he broke them with a little fist, and immediately One of the disciples beat people to their backs. But ye Ziheng''s hand is not heavy, because his anger has been reduced a lot after he beat the disciple who shot at him before, so he just knocks people back or knocks them down every time, and controls them well, trying not to let others get hurt. But ye Ziheng found that the more he protected them, the more unknowable these guys were. Every time they fell down and found that they were not hurt, they stood up and called at them. For five or six times, ye Ziheng was tired of them. So ye Ziheng increased his strength in order not to be dried up by these guys. He made a few blood shots, but he would not die of vomiting blood. In this way, the attack power of these disciples will be greatly reduced. Basically, they can''t afford to fall to the ground and dare not come. In a short time, ye Ziheng solved all these people, and then he continued to pick up the martial arts that had been knocked out before, but before he could finish reading several martial arts, ye Ziheng heard a rush of footsteps. Ye Ziheng sighed, put his martial arts back in place, stood in place, and watched another group of disciples of he lianzong come up. Chapter 447 This is no one else. It was ye Ziheng who humiliated ye Ziheng when he got off the plane. When they saw several disciples who were beaten on the ground by Ye Ziheng, their faces were full of anger. Without saying anything, they rushed to ye Ziheng''s face and wanted to grab ye Ziheng''s collar. But ye Ziheng is not easy to bully. He didn''t want to cause trouble when he gave them courtesy before, but now it''s all like this, so there''s nothing to say. So ye Ziheng grabs the disciple''s hand directly, turns it gently, and directly dislocates the disciple''s hand. "Ah!" The disciple shouted, and ye Ziheng let go of his hand, and he fell to the ground and cried out in pain. Several disciples of he lianzong on one side saw that they could not hide their anger. They took out the magic weapon directly and killed ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng could not help frowning and wanted to take out the long sword, but he was afraid that he would be unable to stop it later, and accidentally hurt people, so he had to bite his teeth and take out a long unused three grade long stick to fight with several people. The following disciples are obviously better than those at the beginning in both cultivation strength and control of martial arts skills. In addition, they complement each other and use some array to attack ye Ziheng, so that ye Ziheng is very careful when dealing with their attacks. Fortunately, ye Ziheng''s mastery of martial arts is unparalleled here. In addition, he has learned ancient martial arts mechanisms and has some knowledge of array arrangement. Therefore, even if he can''t attack the disciples of he lianzong effectively, his disciples can''t easily attack him. But it''s not a matter to just keep holding on like this. After all, these disciples of he lianzong have been unhappy with their classmates for a long time. This time, they will not let themselves go without a good fight. As for what time to wait for Kuang Qian to come, I''m afraid it''s a daydream. These disciples of he lianzong will have nothing to do to find help for their enemies. I''m afraid there are only more disciples of he lianzong who can be found. When ye Ziheng felt a little confused about his way out, a familiar voice suddenly rang, and all of them stopped attacking. "You all stop!" Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned when he hears the voice. He looks at the place where the voice comes from, and finds that Lin Jiao is standing at the stairway entrance, looking at them angrily. When a disciple of Ye Ziheng saw this scene, he could not help frowning and looked at a disciple beside him. He asked angrily. "I told you, don''t tell Lin Jiao about it!" "The news is from the group. I forgot that younger martial sister Lin Jiao is also in the group." When the disciple heard this, he almost killed the bastard beside him. But then he frowned at Lin Jiao. "Xiaojiao, I know this is the task assigned to you by the patriarch, but now, you can''t manage it. You stand aside." But Lin Jiao shook her head suddenly. "Elder martial brother Gu Yun, don''t call. I called the LORD before I came. He will come soon." Gu Yun''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard this, but he turned to see ye Ziheng. "Then we will kill the little rabbit before the patriarch comes!" After that, he wanted to start, but before the knife could be lifted up, a strong wind rushed in from the surrounding windows, directly blowing everyone to the ground. Then a slightly angry voice came in. "You just said, what are you going to do before I come!" Chapter 448 It''s obvious that everyone didn''t expect Kuang Qian to come so soon. Seeing Kuang Qian''s eyes, they all felt a little afraid, lowered their heads and didn''t dare to speak. But there are also a few disciples who still look up with pride without fear, such as Gu Yun. "How dare you to fight openly in this martial arts tower? I don''t know that it''s forbidden to fight privately!" Kuang Qian said as he walked in from the outside, his face red and his ears red. The sweat on his forehead and the rapid breathing sound were his furious expression. Ye Ziheng looked at all this quietly and didn''t speak. Although he hit many people this time, in the final analysis, he was the first one of the disciples of he lianzong. At most, he was a defendent. These disciples of he lianzong were the real culprit. But ye Ziheng didn''t even think about it. The spirit of "shameless" and "united" of these disciples has been cultivated to this extent. "It''s the first hand of the guy in tianxingmen!" A disciple suddenly shouted, and ye Ziheng went to find the voice. He found that he was the disciple who first beat himself. Then, ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to explain anything. A group of black and white disciples of he lianzong immediately stood up and shouted. "Yes, we see. It''s the first move of the guy in tianxingmen!" "It was he who first beat him, and beat out the nosebleed of his younger martial brother!" "Several of us have been beaten, and all of us have vomited blood. Look, patriarch, we still have blood on the corners of our mouths!" ¡­¡­ Looking at these disciples of he lianzong who are so black and white, ye Ziheng wants to say something, but he hasn''t said it yet. Suddenly, he feels a sense of powerlessness. Yes, he can be said to be the first move of the disciple of he lianzong. He hit himself first and stepped on his head. But what can he do? Besides himself, can anyone else testify for him? Seeing all the disciples say that, Kuang qian can''t help but frown and look at ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, aren''t you going to defend yourself?" Kuang Qian said that he didn''t believe it was ye Ziheng''s first move. After two days of contact, he didn''t think ye Ziheng''s temper would be so violent. Of course, he didn''t rule out ye Ziheng''s possibility of pretending before, but Kuang Qian still didn''t want to believe it. Ye Ziheng sighed feebly and didn''t intend to explain anything. After all, he couldn''t explain how to win so many people and so many mouths. But at this moment, ye Ziheng suddenly thought about something, looked at Kuang Qian and asked. "Is there a surveillance camera here?" Kuang Qianyi heard this and immediately thought of something. He squinted at the disciples of he lianzong. "Go, follow me to the control room." Say, then rate to go downstairs first, walk toward monitoring room. Before that, the disciple who was the first to say that ye Ziheng was the first one to do this, his face suddenly turned frightened, his whole face turned white and his body began to shiver. But at this time, Gu Yun came to him and whispered a few words in his ear. The fear on the disciple''s face disappeared instantly. He looked at ye Ziheng and smiled coldly. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he immediately felt something was wrong, but now he has no evidence. Is it right to say something wrong with someone''s smile? However, ye Ziheng had to follow Kuang Qian''s steps, but there was a nameless anger rising in his heart. Chapter 449 After arriving at the monitoring room, ye Ziheng met the person in charge of the monitoring room, who was also a disciple of he lianzong. At the moment when he saw ye Ziheng, his face also showed disgust. However, he quickly suppressed that disgust and looked at the crowd with a smile. This time, ye Ziheng probably knows why that disciple can be so arrogant. Even the people in the monitoring room are their people. Then he''s determined. "Check the surveillance video." Kuang Qian looked at the disciple and asked coldly. , the disciple nodded, and what he did not say, directly operated, and then transferred the previous monitoring. The monitoring started at 6:30 when ye Ziheng came in today. But during this period, there were not many people in the martial arts tower, so not many people noticed ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng just kept picking martial arts there. "Jump straight to the front of the fight." The disciple then made another operation, directly pulling the time to 11:30, but the picture shows a snowflake, and nothing can be seen. "What''s the matter?" Kuang Qian suddenly turned black and looked at them coldly. "There''s something wrong with the monitor. I didn''t get it." The disciple in the monitoring room replied without breath. Kuang Qianyi heard this and frowned, but he said with anger. , "go ahead and tune in to the part you can see." So, the monitoring was adjusted to an hour ago, when ye Ziheng was still watching martial arts, but this picture only lasted for a few minutes, and then it directly turned into snow. Kuang Qian saw this scene, vaguely understood something, and his anger rose suddenly, but he tried to suppress it and wanted to give the disciple another chance, so he said again. "Look at the other cameras." After listening to this, I didn''t say anything different. I directly picked out the sub images of all the cameras, but the results were the same. The camera data of that hour were all snowflakes, and I couldn''t see anything. Suddenly kuangqian is really angry. Is this when he is a fool or when everyone is a fool! It''s OK for such a long time in front, but there was a problem in that hour, and even if there was a problem, all the cameras had a problem in that hour! "You, come down here." Kuang Qian pressed his anger and pointed to the disciple in the monitoring room. The disciple in the monitoring room thought he was going to suffer, but he was ready to see death as if he were going to die. He bit his teeth, got down from the chair and walked over. but it''s strange that Kuang Qian didn''t start to hit him, but pulled him to one side, and then one person occupied the front of the machine, took out the phone and called another person. "Hello, Lao Wu, come and help me." "Don''t worry about the matter in hand, just come here." "Location, the monitoring room of the martial arts tower, how fast it can be." Then he hung up the phone, stood in front of the monitor, looked at the disciples of he lianzong, and his eyes were full of anger. Ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao are standing by themselves, where they will not be harmed by Kuang Qian''s angry eyes. It wasn''t until more than 20 minutes later that Kuang Qian turned his eyes away when a researcher in a white coat came panting in. Chapter 450 "What are you looking for me in such a hurry? My alchemy machine is studying new problems." As soon as the old Wu came in, he said bitterly. Looking at Kuang Qian, he didn''t give him a good look. But Kuang Qian didn''t care about it at all. He directly pulled Wu to the monitor seat and sat down, then said. "Take a look for me." Hearing this, Lao Wu turned black. "You asked me to get you a broken monitor. Is it necessary?" "If you want to see it, you can''t see so much nonsense!" Kuang Qian said with some annoyance and heavy tone. Old Wu immediately knew that Kuang Qian was angry at the moment, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to watch the surveillance video with his mouth crossed. "There''s a missing part here in the middle." Lao Wu used ten times the speed, so he soon found out the problem. "Can it be fixed?" Kuang Qian asked. Lao Wu didn''t answer directly, but first carried out a wave of operations, pulled out a pile of documents, and took out a cigarette by the way. Kuang Qian saw this and sighed helplessly. With a wave of his hand, he took out a lighter from the storage ring and lit it for Lao Wu. "How is it?" Kuang Qian asked again. "The monitoring file has been deleted and it''s clean." Lao Wu replied. Kuang Qianyi listens to this, the conjecture in his heart is confirmed, and suddenly turns to look at the former disciple in the monitoring room. But the disciple still looked the same, just said lightly. "Maybe I made a mistake before." After that, Kuang Qian didn''t speak, but Lao Wu smiled. "Misoperation. Did you roll your face around the keyboard when you were sleeping, or did you play a serenade with the keyboard as a piano?" After listening, the disciple was still not alarmed and smiled gently. "Maybe I fell asleep and played a symphony of fate." As soon as the words came out, all the people in the audience were immediately amused. But after Kuang Qian heard this, he had already understood that these bad boys were deliberately joining forces to bully ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was also good tempered. If he changed himself, he would have to kill these little bastards. But the problem is that no matter what happens now, it can only be speculation, not evidence. As the leader of a clan, he can''t jump to conclusions. So Kuang Qian looked at Lao Wu again and asked. "If this thing is deleted, can it be repaired?" Old Wu shook his head. "It''s ten times cleaner than his face. It''s strange to be able to repair it." Kuang Qianyi heard this, his anger could not stop rising again. But the disciples of he lianzong showed their smiles one after another. But they haven''t been happy for a long time, but Lao Wu''s next sentence just solidified their smile. "But we still have confidential backup. When I open my pass and enter the confidential mode, I can directly view the complete monitoring video." At this, Kuang Qian''s face showed a little smile, but it didn''t last long, but it turned into anger. He laughs, laughs and finally finds the way to see the complete monitoring. Anger is the disharmony of his disciples. He fights with others and frames them up. It''s the sorrow of the clan! Then a few minutes later, old Wu clapped his hands and shouted "OK!". The whole truth of the video of Ye Ziheng and he lianzong''s disciples fighting before appears on the screen. Chapter 451 In the picture, the disciple of he lianzong goes to ye Ziheng ''. At last, ye Ziheng could not bear it. He grabbed the disciple''s feet and hit him in the face. Then, other disciples rushed up. Ye Ziheng didn''t mean to hurt people at first, but he just wanted to beat them back. However, those disciples didn''t thank ye Ziheng for this, but they fought bravely and bravely. Ye Ziheng had no choice but to hurt them. After that, there was the battle between Gu Yunji and ye Ziheng. After that, he came. Before the end of the video, the disciple who framed ye Ziheng directly knelt down in front of Kuang Qian. "Master, I''m the only one who has made a thousand mistakes. I can''t control myself. If you want to punish me, I''ll punish you." Seeing this, how could the other disciples let their younger martial brother suffer alone? They fell to their knees and shouted. "Master, if you want to punish me, you can even punish me! I''m wrong, too! " "And me!" "And me!" ¡­¡­ Looking at these disciples'' appearance, Kuang Qian was not touched at all, but felt that his anger would occupy his consciousness at once. In another case, they might be called unity. Kuang Qian would be very happy. But now, the disciple slandered ye Ziheng, and other people followed him to protect him. What kind of atmosphere! Kuang Qian is really enraged this time. He thinks he has never been so angry since he was born! "Well, one piece of punishment, everyone has a share! You all have to be punished! " Kuang qiannu said, then, pointing to the disciple who framed ye Ziheng before, said directly. "You, I won''t punish you. You pack up for me and leave. From now on, I don''t have you as a disciple of he lianzong, and you can''t be said to be my disciple outside!" As soon as the disciple heard this, his pupils widened and he looked at Kuang Qian. His eyes were full of fear. "Lord, Lord, please give me a chance! Please! " Seeing such a situation, other disciples must be impatient. They are going to help to beg for mercy, but they haven''t said anything yet. Kuang Qian then shouted directly. "I''ve made up my mind. Whoever dares to ask for a favor for him, just go with him!" When they heard this, their faces turned pale, but they still didn''t give up and knelt down to beg for mercy. The first is Gu Yun''s party. "Master, younger martial brother is wrong, but it''s not so wrong. It''s a little too much to drive out of the clan! I hope that the patriarch will consider it carefully. " "I hope the Lord is thinking carefully!" "I hope the Lord is thinking carefully!" Seeing that all the martial brothers were begging for his mercy, the disciple''s tears suddenly flowed down, knelt on the ground and choked. But the words of these disciples fell into Kuang Qian''s ear and became another meaning. He said before that, the intercessors should be expelled from the clan together. Now these disciples do the same, just to force themselves! How could Kuang Qian agree. One side of Lin Jiao saw this scene, and turned to ye Ziheng, pulled ye Ziheng''s sleeve. But ye Ziheng doesn''t even want to see it. He''s not a good old man. Why should he help them. "Boy, don''t you want to win their favor? It''s a chance." Ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind. He naturally understood the words of the blood feather devil Zun, but he thought of it with evil spirit in his heart. He didn''t want to let these guys go. But with some careful thinking and Lin Jiao''s courtship, ye Ziheng finally sighed and stood out. Chapter 452 "Lord Kuang, I''ve done something wrong. I can''t blame this disciple alone. It''s a bit heavy to get rid of the clan. I hope Lord Kuang can think about it and give this disciple a chance to make a change." Ye Ziheng stood up and said, he stood, instantly let all the people in the audience stupefied, who did not think, ye Ziheng would even be willing to stand up for them to beg for mercy, this is what they can not even think of! When Lin Jiao, who is beside ye Ziheng, saw this scene, her eyes suddenly showed a grateful color. Looking at ye Ziheng, she was moved beyond words. Not everyone can be so friendly after being bullied by others. Kuang Qian saw that ye Ziheng begged for his disciple''s forgiveness, and his anger was extinguished for a long time. After thinking for a long time, Kuang Qian spoke slowly. "Although ye Ziheng begged for your forgiveness, it still can''t cover up your mistakes. But I can consider reducing your punishment so that you don''t have to be kicked out of the clan. " Speaking of this, Kuang Qian looked at the disciple and waited for something. The disciple looked at Kuang Qian in front of him, looked at several brothers kneeling beside him, and finally turned to ye Ziheng. Half a sound, he said slowly. "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye." Ye Ziheng sighed, nodded softly, and said nothing. "Now let''s talk about how to punish you." Kuang Qian said, turning his eyes to several disciples in front of him again. "Those people before you were fighting in the martial arts tower without permission in violation of the regulations of the clan, which caused damage to the martial arts and affected the order of the clan. This is the first crime you punished. After that, you attempt to deceive the truth, deceive the elders and frame others. This is the second crime. Finally, you also contact the disciples in the monitoring room to conceal the facts and delete the important evidence together with you. This is the third crime you punished. " "It''s just these three sins. According to the regulations of the clan, I could have driven you out of the clan directly. But now, ye Ziheng pleads for you, and I will reduce some penalties. The first one who started and those who sheltered him behind will go to the back mountain to dig the mine. This time, I will not dig according to the amount. I will dig for the first half of the year. I will live and eat there. What can I do It''s half a year. You can come out again. I see. " "I see." The disciples replied with remorse on their faces. Then Kuang Qian turned to Gu Yun and others. "You guys, as the law enforcement team of the clan, not only didn''t stop others'' fighting when they found out, but also directly attacked others when they didn''t know the specific situation. You can say that you didn''t mean it, but there''s no reason why you didn''t punish them if you made mistakes. Now I will punish each of you to go to Houshan and dig for two months. " Speaking of this, Kuang qiandun looked at Gu Yun again and asked with a smile. "Don''t you agree this time?" "Clothes!" Gu Yun replied loudly, this time he really took it, but he didn''t only take Kuang Qian''s punishment, and ye Ziheng''s character. Before that, he really took the heart of a villain to the heart of a gentleman. Now, seeing ye Ziheng''s actions, he found how ignorant he had been. He was convinced of Ye Ziheng. Chapter 453 Kuang Qian smiled and then turned to the disciple who was guarding the monitoring room. "I don''t want to ask now, or I don''t want to ask you intentionally, but you can''t be fake if you make a mistake. Now I''ll punish you for mining in Houshan for one month. Do you have any opinion?" The disciple smiled a little bitterly, but he nodded. "Well, since it''s all decided, all of you will go to Houshan to mine for me. In addition, I remember that no one is allowed to come out from the back mountain before the time. If anyone disobeys the order, I will let him dig for several months more. " "Yes." Several disciples replied in unison, and then they stood up and walked towards the outside. At this time, Gu Yun suddenly takes a deep breath and goes to ye Ziheng''s face. He looks at ye Ziheng with some reluctance on his face. "Thanks for what happened." After that, he ran out as if running away. Ye Ziheng looks at Gu Yun, with a faint smile on his face, shakes his head and says nothing more. When the disciples all went out, Kuang Qian came slowly and looked at ye Ziheng with a smile. "From now on, ye Xiaoyou doesn''t have to worry about what will happen in he lianzong. He doesn''t need to wear a hood when he comes to the martial arts tower." With that, Kuang Qian burst out laughing. Ye Ziheng echoed several times, then looked at the time, and turned to Kuang Qian. "Lord Kuang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to see the martial arts first." Kuang Qian listened and nodded. "OK, let Lin Jiao accompany you, take her with you, and call her directly if you want to see." Hearing this, ye Ziheng glanced at Lin Jiao beside her, and found that Lin Jiao suddenly blushed her cheek for some reason. After thinking for a while, she nodded her head. "That will be it." So ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao went to the middle third floor of the martial arts tower together. Ye Ziheng goes to the previous position, finds the martial art he saw before, and then looks up. Lin Jiao is standing beside a bookshelf, quietly watching ye Ziheng. The martial arts in ye Ziheng''s hands are turned over for two eyes each time, and they don''t look at each time, and the time is almost the same. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiao can''t help but be stunned, think for a while, and finally walk to ye Ziheng''s side and ask. "Is elder martial brother Ye looking for the above martial arts?" Ye Ziheng looks up at her, stupefied, and finally nods with a smile. "Well." Then he looked at his own martial arts. "What kind of martial arts, sword skills or sword skills are you looking for?" Lin Jiao asked again, but ye Ziheng didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a long time, she could only shake her head and smile bitterly. "The martial arts I''m looking for is a little special. I''d better come by myself." Finish saying, then looked at the martial arts. See ye Ziheng all say so, Lin Jiao also don''t ask much what, have to stand aside, lean lightly on bookshelf, look at ye Ziheng. After more than two hours, ye Ziheng finally finished all the remaining martial arts of he lianzong, with a knowing smile on his face. But when he turned around, he found Lin Jiao had fallen asleep on the shelf. Ye Ziheng smiled gently, walked to the side and patted her. Lin Jiao woke up in a moment from meditation. "Elder martial brother ye, have you found the martial arts you want?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, let''s talk about it later. It''s not too early now. I''ll take you back." Hearing this, Lin Jiao blushed, thought for a while, and finally nodded. "Then let''s go." With that, they walked out of the martial arts tower. Chapter 454 It was Lin Jiao who sent ye Ziheng home yesterday. Today, it''s ye Ziheng who sent Lin Jiao home. But in fact, ye Ziheng has been following Lin Jiao because he doesn''t know the way at all. Although he went to several places yesterday, ye Ziheng only remembered the routes of those places. He didn''t know anything about other places, and he didn''t know how to get there. After walking for more than ten minutes, Lin Jiao successfully led ye Ziheng to the hostel of the female disciple of he lianzong. It''s a normal dormitory building. It should look like a normal school, with more than one room. "OK, elder martial brother ye, I''m here. Go back." Lin Jiao looks at ye Ziheng behind her, with a smile on her face. Ye Ziheng saw this and nodded, but after thinking for a while, he finally said again. "You go back first. I''m leaving when you''re in." Lin Jiao was obviously stunned for a while, then her face turned red and she nodded shyly and went in. Ye Ziheng knows that Lin Jiao may have misunderstood something and wants to explain it, but he is embarrassed to say it. Because if he wants to say it, he doesn''t have to wait for Lin Jiao to stay. After a while, Lin Jiao returns to her accommodation. Ye Ziheng slowly turns around, sighs and looks at the roads in front of her. "That''s the way to go back?" Ye Ziheng looked at several roads in front of him and couldn''t help worrying. When he came, he forgot several ways and kept thinking about the place where he should go to he lianzong. As a result, he waited until Lin Jiao said, "OK, elder martial brother ye, I''m here. Go back." He suddenly recalled how he should go back. "Forget it. All roads lead to Rome. Go anywhere." So ye Ziheng went to the road on the left. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, or where to go. ¡­¡­ Tianxingmen, in the hall. Qin Feng looked at the documents and materials in his hand, but the expression on his face was dignified. Qin Han sat on the chair beside him, holding the tea cup, and took a sip from time to time. "How is it?" Qin Han turned to look at Qin Feng, who was worried. His face was still light. "The situation is not very good. Up to now, none of the disciples sent have replied." Qin Feng said, put down the document in his hand, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, but soon turned it off again. "Why don''t you send some nearby disciples to have a look?" Qin Feng said again, anxious mood write full face. But Qin Han shook his head. "I''m afraid I''m going to beat the grass and frighten the snake. I''ll wait until tomorrow to send my disciples." "But what should happen?" Qin Feng is still very anxious to say. Qin Han shook his head. "What is the cultivation of the disciples you sent?" "Two disciples of sipingjing." "Yes, if two disciples of Siping had accidents in the past, what about the number of people in the past? It''s better to have a good sleep and rest for the last night than to die in such a hurry. Maybe we''ll wake up tomorrow with news. After all, these loose repairs are not idiots. Even if you guess, you can guess that there are undercover agents among them. It''s normal to collect a cell phone when you enter. Don''t make a fuss. Scare yourself. " After listening, Qin Feng felt that his grandfather was also reasonable, so he nodded. "It seems that I am a little tired these two days. I have to go back and have a rest." With that, he got up and went into the rest room and lay on the bed. Chapter 455 Ye Ziheng spent a long time in heliengzong. He didn''t know how the ghost place was designed. He walked from dusk to dark and went back to the door of the female disciple''s dormitory again. He took out his mobile phone several times and wanted to call Kuang Qian or Lin Jiao for help, but in the end, he couldn''t get away with it. He felt ashamed, and then put it away. Is it God that he doesn''t go back to rest? Ye Ziheng cried in his heart. But it''s nothing if you don''t go back to rest. After all, for martial artists, there is no difference between day and night. They can practice. But even if so, ye Ziheng has to go out first. He doesn''t know how to go out and find a place to practice! Just as ye Ziheng was about to give up and go to a small corner to rest, ye Ziheng suddenly saw a familiar figure slowly coming out of the gate of the virgin disciple''s accommodation not far away. Ye Ziheng takes a close look and finds that the man is Lin Jiao. When Lin Jiao got to the door of the accommodation, she sat alone on a stone bench with her chin in her hands and looked at something. And ye Ziheng also saw Lin Jiao''s eye socket vaguely. It seemed to be a little ruddy, as if he had just cried. Why don ''t you go and have a look? Ye Ziheng thought. But what should I say when it''s over? It''s normal to say that you can''t go out at night without sleeping? it''s normal for anyone who can''t go out without sleeping. After all, martial artists can stick to it for a week or two. But the question is who will hang around and stroll to the female disciple''s dormitory? Will someone else because she is abnormal. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng decided to leave in order to keep his reputation and not let others think he was abnormal. But at the moment when he turned around to leave, he suddenly saw another figure coming out of the female disciple''s dormitory, with a tray in his hand. At first, ye Ziheng thought that the female disciple was Lin Jiao''s friend. When he came, he asked her to go in. But then, ye Ziheng saw that the female disciple suddenly raised the plate in her hand and splashed it directly on Lin Jiao''s head. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is at a loss. What''s the matter? What happened? Just when ye Ziheng was confused, ye Ziheng heard a rage from far away. "Bitch! Thanks to elder martial brother Gu''s kindness to you at ordinary times, you are so kind to him. You''ve got them back to the mountain to dig a mine with the help of the foreign disciples. You''re really good! You don''t deserve to sit here. We don''t welcome you here. Get out of here! Roll away! " The man''s voice was very loud. Even if ye Ziheng was far away, he could hear her roar. Then, ye Ziheng saw several heads sticking out of the window of the upper accommodation and looking down at Lin Jiao. However, these people are all in a busy mood. They don''t want to help Lin Jiao at all. They even look at Lin Jiao with a gloating face. At this time, Lin Jiao stood up, did not speak, and walked away slowly. Seeing this, ye Ziheng can no longer pretend that he has seen nothing. This time, even if he is regarded as a pervert, he has to go up and help. Lin Jiao is walking, her eyes are red, tears and cold water are falling from her face. Then, he vaguely sees a black figure coming towards her. She looks up, but the whole person is stunned, because the person who comes is Ye Heng. Chapter 456 Ye Ziheng quickly walked to Lin Jiao''s side, then grabbed her hand, then walked to the female disciple who had splashed Lin Jiao''s cold water before, walked to her front, and stared at her straight. Obviously, the female disciple was also shocked by Ye Ziheng, who suddenly appeared. The whole person was stunned and didn''t know what to do. "Why do you pour cold water on her?" Ye Ziheng looked at the female disciple and asked, with a trace of dignity in his voice, which seemed to be inviolable. The female disciple was stunned for a long time. Finally, a cold wind blew by and pulled her back to reality. She looked up and down at ye Ziheng, left her mouth, and looked at ye Ziheng disdainfully. "You are ye Ziheng. Ha, when is your tianxingmen disciple in charge of my joint practice? In addition, how do you come back to the female disciple''s accommodation in the evening, to peep or to do something shameful? " The female disciple said, with a sneer on her lips, as if she looked down upon ye Ziheng. "You''d better keep your mouth shut." Ye Ziheng said coldly that if he was really annoyed, he would not care whether he was male or female, strong or weak. But the female disciple didn''t pay any attention to ye Ziheng''s warning, and still said with disdain. "Oh, or what? Are you going to hit me? A big man of tianxingmen beats a weak woman of he lianzong. If you dare to fight down, you will fight well. " Ye Ziheng''s anger rose. He was ready to smack the female disciple''s mouth, but Lin Jiao next to him pulled his sleeve again, as if hoping that he would not do it. At this time, in ye Ziheng''s mind, the familiar voice rang again. "Boy, why don''t you dare to move if you want to? Do you want me to teach you a trick? " Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. What are you going to do. "I just remember this thing. Although it''s not very destructive, it''s the most frightening and intimidating thing." After listening to the words of the blood feather demon, ye Ziheng pondered for a few seconds, and finally nodded. "Yes, teach me." "No problem, but how much you can comprehend depends on your own consciousness." Then, ye Ziheng felt that there was a new memory in his mind, which disappeared completely after he had evolved in his own mind. "Boy, it''s amazing that you can learn four achievements. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember all of them. Few people have been able to remember it all. " Listen to the words of the blood feather devil Zun, but ye Ziheng''s face shows a knowing smile. For others, learning four achievements is very good, but for ye Ziheng, learning one hundred percent is not a problem. His powerful memory, with the help of the system, just like the teaching of instant memory, is to put ten at once, and he can learn all of them 100%. After ye Ziheng learned the martial arts, the system immediately introduced the martial arts. "Soul awe, inject the mental power into the eyes, through the gaze with the other party, with the mental power, hook out the most fearful picture in the other party''s heart, and expand it to make the other party fall into fear." Seeing this explanation, ye Ziheng smiled a little bit and looked at the female disciple. Chapter 457 Ye Ziheng didn''t waste time after watching it. He put his mind into his eyes. Then he stepped forward and stared at the female disciple''s eyes with his own eyes, launching "soul shock". Then, the female disciple seemed to see a vast ocean. She did not know why she was here, but she began to feel suffocated, her breathing became more and more difficult, her face became more and more red, she struggled frantically, but it did not have any effect. She struggled hard and hoped to swim out of the water, but the more she struggled, the more she found that she was more and more successful Come on. Ye Ziheng saw that the female disciple''s face was full of fear and despair. He was afraid that she would go into a coma if she could not hold it all of a sudden, so he took back his "soul shock" in a blink of an eye. At the end of the "soul shock", the female disciple escaped from the wrapped sea water. She suddenly fell to the ground with soft eyes and looked at her in front of her. At this time, ye Ziheng squatted down with a smile on his face. Beside her, he warned her with a slightly malicious tone. "I will not hit you or do anything to you, because it will only dirty my hands, but you should remember that I am a person with a bottom line. If you keep doing this, to test my bottom line, I will torture you in the way you are most afraid of." As soon as the female disciple heard this, her whole body trembled. Then she sat on the ground and began to cry. Ye Ziheng saw that the female disciple was frightened to cry, but he was also at a loss. In order not to let his momentum weaken, he pretended to stand up in an expressionless manner, and then took Lin Jiao''s hand and walked away. After walking for five or six minutes, ye Ziheng stopped in front of a path. For nothing else, because he''s lost. "Thank you for what happened." Lin Jiao said, with a warm smile under her red eyes. Ye Ziheng looked at Lin Jiao, who was wet all over. He was also a little distressed, but at last he only said a sentence. "Nothing." Then there was a silence. "What, why do you want to come here?" Lin Jiao could not help but ask, looking at ye Ziheng, eyes with a trace of curiosity. Ye Ziheng wants to say something to cover up the embarrassing fact that he lost his way, but he is afraid that Lin Jiao will misunderstand something. After all, he is a family member. Lin Ya knows that he is flirting outside and will definitely kill him. So ye Ziheng sighed, and had no choice but to tell the truth. "Well, you may not believe it, but I''m lost." "Pooh..." Lin Jiao didn''t hold back for a while, but she smiled directly, but she soon choked back, but before long, she couldn''t help laughing again. Ye Ziheng scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. "So you''ve been circling around since I came back?" Lin Jiao asked with a smile on her face. Ye Ziheng nods helplessly. So, ye Ziheng was mercilessly laughed at by Lin Jiao for a while. Finally, Lin Jiao laughed enough to see ye Ziheng. "In that case, I''ll take you back." Ye Ziheng nodded, and he could only do so. Otherwise, he could not find his way back. So Lin Jiao went to ye Ziheng''s face again, and took ye Ziheng to his other yard. Chapter 458 In a huge underground square, there are countless warriors in black Taoist robes standing in a circle, lighting torches around, but they are not very clear. There are some patterns of red texture on the ground. At this time, a figure in a pure black Taoist robe appeared in the center. Behind his black Taoist robe, a long snake pattern was embroidered with purple silk thread. At the moment of his appearance, the warriors in black robes all around him knelt on one knee and shouted loudly. "Master Ming snake and the world live forever. I''ll wait for you for a long time!" After hearing this, the snake king slowly took off his hood and showed his pale face. He slowly turned his steps and looked around. At last, his eyes stopped on a warrior with a strange smile on his face. Then he walked slowly towards the disciple. When the disciple saw the Ming snake Dynasty coming, he was also frightened and shivered. The sweat on his forehead fell like raindrops. "What''s your name?" The snake king leaned to the disciple''s ear and asked softly. "Li, Chang''an Lee." The disciple replied with fear in his eyes. "Chang''an Lee, a good name." Just after the voice of the snake king of the underworld fell, he suddenly caught one hand on the disciple''s head, and everyone was shocked. They couldn''t help shaking, and all of them stepped back two steps. In particular, the warrior who was grabbed by the king of the netherworld snake''s head almost fell to the ground because his feet were too soft. If the king of the netherworld snake had not grasped his head with his hand, he would have collapsed long ago. Then, I saw a flash of blood light on the top of the disciple''s head. The disciple then shivered for five or six seconds. At last, the whole body seemed to lose support and the whole body was paralyzed. Just when everyone thought that the disciple was dead, his body suddenly trembled and stood up again. The people who saw this scene were completely confused. They didn''t know what had happened, but they just stared at it and wanted to know what had happened. "Thank you very much for your gift. From now on, I, Chang''an Li, will go through fire and water for you, at any cost." Li Chang''an said, and his momentum became stronger in a flash, which made several disciples nearby unable to look up. And all of a sudden, people finally understood what happened. Lord Ming snake just used his own strength to help this disciple improve his accomplishments. It seems that he has also improved a lot, directly from the original three level realm to the six level realm. The snake king looked at the disciple and clapped Li Chang''an on the shoulder. "You have a good talent. You can follow me in the future. Within half a year, I promise you can break through Jiupin." When people heard this, they were immediately boiling. Within half a year, they broke through from the six level realm to the nine level realm. If someone else said this, these martial artists might just laugh and even laugh at it. But the king of the snake is different. Just now, he directly promoted a disciple from the three level realm to the six level realm. When Li Chang''an heard it, he was also ecstatic. He quickly knelt down on one knee and shouted. "Chang''an Li, I''m sure I can''t live up to your expectations!" Chapter 459 He nodded to Li Chang''an, then the snake king turned around again, looked around again, and his eyes fell into the crowd again, then walked towards the crowd. Seeing this, the warriors did not retreat this time. They straightened up and walked two steps ahead, as if they could be chosen by the king of the snake. But the snake king didn''t pay any attention to them and scattered towards them. The disciples had to disperse with disappointment. Then the king of the netherworld snake walked into them and came to the two fighters who were huddled in the corner, with a smile on their faces. The other martial artists are standing beside them in a circle, looking at which two martial artists, some with envy on their faces, some with angry fists, it seems that these two disciples took their chance. As before, the snake king put his hands on the heads of the two warriors, and their faces were also full of a trace of impenetrable excitement. But this time, the snake king didn''t directly improve his accomplishments as he just did to Li Chang''an, but looked at the two disciples with a sneer. "Who gave you the courage to come here?" When they heard this, the two disciples suddenly looked sluggish. They understood what they wanted to escape, but it was too late. Then, with a cold face, the king of the netherworld snake suddenly grabbed their heads and crushed them directly with a strong hand. When they saw it, they could not help but take a breath of cool air and step back to go out five or six steps one after another. They were scared and at a loss. But it''s far from over. Then the king of the netherworld snake raised the bodies of the two people and thought about it. The blood essence of the two bodies began to flow into the body of the king of the netherworld snake. As a result, the body of the king of the netherworld snake suddenly became much stronger. At first, it was a little old and the white face became ruddy. "Fluttering" the king of Hades threw the bodies of the two disciples to the ground, then turned to the frightened disciples, with a faint smile on his face. But after seeing this scene, all the disciples couldn''t laugh at it. They just thought it was more hideous. "Don''t worry. Although I''ve been sleeping for a long time, I''m not going to sleep as an old fool, or as a butcher who kills innocent people and is bloodthirsty. The reason why I killed the two men just now is because they are undercover agents. They should have been sent from the side of the clan, but I don''t know which one." Explained the snake king. After hearing this, the martial artists couldn''t help looking at each other. They don''t know whether it''s true or not about what King Ming snake just said. After all, they don''t know these two people. How can they know whether they are spies sent by the sect. But now, it seems that they can only choose to believe in the way of the king of the netherworld snake. Otherwise, the strength of the king of the netherworld snake alone may be enough to kill all of them. Seeing that all the martial artists were not talking, the king of the netherworld snake showed a faint smile on his face, so he raised his hand and clapped his palm. "Next is the delicacy I prepared for you. If you want to show your loyalty, you can finish the meal well." As soon as the voice fell, several fighters in black robes came in, and behind them were dozens of fighters who were tied and pressed by their hands. Chapter 460 Lin Jiao sent ye Ziheng to the gate of xiaobieyuan not far away. Then she stopped suddenly and thought for a while. "Well, I''ll send you here first. Come to see you tomorrow." He said that he would turn around and walk away, but ye Ziheng took her hand and pulled her back. "Why don''t you stay here for a while?" Ye Ziheng said, after all, it''s no use for Lin Jiao to go back now. Those female disciples treated her like that before. She didn''t have to be bullied by them when she went back. It''s better to let Lin Jiao live here first. Anyway, there are many rooms in the other yard, and they are all empty, so it''s nothing for one to live in more. Lin Jiao stood in place for a long time without any movement. Her face was slightly red and she seemed to be a little shy. "Let''s go. There are spare rooms in it. I''ll choose one for you." Ye Ziheng said, and without waiting for Lin Jiao to answer, he took her hand and went back to xiaobieyuan. Although Lin Jiao is shy, she is not against it. After all, it seems that ye Ziheng''s here is really her last shelter. If she doesn''t sleep here, she seems to have no other shelter. After Lin Jiao goes in, ye Ziheng selects a room for her, which is a little far away from ye Ziheng''s own room. It''s mainly because ye Ziheng is afraid that Lin Jiao will get misunderstood, so he chooses it specially. Then ye Ziheng found some daily necessities from other rooms and sent them in. Finally, I found the girl''s clothes in the closet of a room. Maybe he lianzong thought that there would be female disciples coming to be exchange students, so he specially prepared them. After helping Lin Jiao prepare all these things, ye Ziheng exits the room and goes out to the yard. He takes a small chair and sits in the middle of the yard, looking up at the stars shining all over the sky. Then he thought of linya. It seems that he has been in tianxingmen for more than a month. I don''t know how Lin Ya is now. I remember that when she left, her cultivation was just one level. After so long, I wonder if she has made progress. However, in terms of her talent, now she is at least a martial artist of the second level, and even beyond ye Ziheng''s imagination, she has reached the third level. "It''s almost time to go back after this exchange." Ye Ziheng said, when the exchange meeting is over, it''s almost two months since he came out. It''s almost time to start school after a few days'' rest. Then he went to Hengshui No.1 middle school and became his eldest brother. Ye Ziheng always thought that his strength might not be able to support the position of the first middle school leader in Hengshui, so he Qiming was worried about whether he would look up to himself. But now it seems that ye Ziheng is the eldest in Hengshui No.1 middle school. He thinks he can still sit down. After all, he has the strength of wupinjing no matter what. Which of the students of Hengshui No.1 Middle School dare to compete with him? There is also life experience and background, even if they are how powerful family, in front of the star dare to call the boss? He is the core disciple of tianxingmen, and he has the authority of real disciples. Which family with short eyes dare to provoke him? Thinking of this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a knowing smile. Before, the most annoying thing was to start school and go to school. Now I''m separated from that kind of life, and I miss him a little. Chapter 461 In the early morning, the rooster just crowed, the sun just showed a little corner, the sun scattered on the eaves of the tianxingmen hall, everything seemed so beautiful, but only one thing seemed so bad, Qin Feng''s mood. Just an hour ago, Qin Feng received a phone call. It was a team specially sent from zongmen to look for the missing disciples before he went to bed last night. There were 11 people in total, three sixpinjing and eight sixpinjing. At the beginning of Qin Feng''s thought was that if he found out that there was something wrong with the disciples he sent, he would let them come down. After all, those people are just scattered cultivation. Their cultivation should not be too strong. Three six levels of cultivation are enough to deal with them. But what Qin Feng didn''t expect was that after these disciples passed by, they only called back a phone call that he couldn''t believe. "The whereabouts of the missing persons were not found, but more than ten bones were found at the scene, and there were keepsakes of disciples of our clan and other four major sects nearby." After hearing this, Qin Feng was silent for a long time. This time, he sent out two disciples of four level cultivation. For him, or the whole Tianxing gate, two four level cultivation is not too much. But for these disciples and their families, it almost integrated into their efforts for the most part of their lives. All of a sudden Often think of this, Qin Feng will be some can''t help themselves, two hands in the head, silent. "Dada..." A familiar sound of footsteps came, walked to his side not far away, then sat down in the usual place, followed by the sound of pouring tea. "Now what are you going to do?" Asked the familiar voice, followed by the sound of tea. Qin Feng didn''t look up, but continued to look at the picture on the table. It was the picture he asked the disciples who were investigating there to take. It was the picture of several disciples after the accident, but there was some in the picture, just a skeleton with less flesh and blood, even no face. "It''s not a simple injury." Qin Feng was silent for a long time. At last, he looked up. Qin Han was still sitting in the chair beside him. At this time, he was drinking tea there. It seemed that everything happened had nothing to do with him. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, he nodded casually. "And what else?" "They ate all the meat of the disciples. It may be the martial arts of the cult. What ceremony was held there? They just caught the disciples we mixed in." Qin Han still nodded and motioned for him to continue. "I''ve been on the phone with the other four clan leaders before, and the people they sent are the same as us. There''s no news, but the keepsakes found on the scene are indeed from their clan. I think this cult may have some strength if we can find and beat all the undercover agents who have been installed in all the clans and subdue them Qin Han nodded, but did not speak. "But we have collected and destroyed all the heresy, heresy skills and martial arts as early as 20 years ago. Those guys are unlikely to be passed down from the heresy before, so I think they are probably..." "Relic cult!" The two said in unison. Then Qin Han put down his teacup and looked at Qin Feng. "After talking for a long time, I finally said something." Said, stood up to move a muscle, and then looked to Qin Feng. "Go to inform the patriarchs of all sects. It may not be easy this time." Qin Feng didn''t speak much after listening. He took out his mobile phone and called directly. Chapter 462 He lianzong, ye Ziheng''s courtyard. Not long after Lin Jiao woke up, ye Ziheng and he walked towards the practice field of he lianzong, and then opened two practice rooms in the practice field. Although ye Ziheng is an exchange disciple, he still has to pay money to enter. Fortunately, the price of the martial arts training room of he lianzong is not high. One piece of wenrunyu is the same as that of Baotian, so ye Ziheng simply gave them two wenrunyu. When the staff there saw two pieces of Wen Runyu that ye Ziheng took out, they were shocked. Of course, it''s not because ye Ziheng can bring out two pieces of Wenrun jade that he is surprised. After all, Wenrun jade is really not much money for martial artists, especially those with middle and high martial arts. But what really surprised the disciples of he lianzong was the purity of the two pieces of Wenrun jade that ye Ziheng took out. They are five or six times the purity of ordinary Wenrun jade. This kind of Wenrun jade should be the highest quality Wenrun jade. The disciple of he lianzong thought for a long time. Finally, he put a piece of Wenrun jade back into ye Ziheng''s hand. He said that this piece of Wenrun jade alone would be enough to hold the martial arts room for a week. Ye Ziheng saw this, but he didn''t refuse it. People don''t want it. Why don''t you accept it? Although a piece of wenrunyu is small, it''s also money. It''s tens of thousands of yuan less to sell. So he collected it and entered the martial arts training room. Entering the practice room, ye Ziheng closes the door of the practice room, takes out the remote control for a while, and then a black rectangular stone pillar slowly stretches out from the center of the ground. This rectangular stone pillar belongs to the same kind as the one ye Ziheng saw when he was cultivating in tianxingmen. Although it is not very beautiful, it is strong and resistant to beating. Seeing the stone pillar appeared in front of him, ye Ziheng then threw the remote control aside, then stared at the stone pillar and thought about it. Dozens of three grade flying swords suddenly appeared beside him. After a pause of about 0.5 seconds, he dashed towards the black stone pillar, and then hit the stone pillar with a loud bang. But in the end, there were only a few shallow scratches on the stone pillar, while ye Ziheng''s face had already produced a lot of sweat. Just now, it seems simple and quick, but in fact, it directly consumed ye Ziheng''s whole 300 points of thinking. This 300 point mental power is different from that of Ye Ziheng who spent more than 1000 yuan in his first practice of "ten thousand Swords". Compared with the original way of cultivation, ye Ziheng''s current way of cultivation is actually more tiring and consuming. When more than 1000 points are consumed at the first time, it is consumed step by step in several minutes, but now 300 points are consumed in an instant, even less than a second. The consumption mode between the two is not a concept at all. It''s like giving you a thousand dollars for a month. The first method is to use it step by step, spending 1000 yuan in a month. The second rule is to spend all or most of the money as soon as you get it. Ye Ziheng''s method is just like the second way of spending money, and he will give a lot of money as soon as he gets it. Of course, if it''s a matter of fact, the first way to spend money is better, because at least it won''t let you starve to death, but the second way is different. It costs a lot of money at the beginning, which directly leads to the lack of money later. If the money is insufficient, it is likely to starve yourself to death. However, a little bit of money is more restrictive, and we need to calculate all kinds of things. We are not happy to spend money. The second way, although it may starve you to death, at least he is happy! Chapter 463 While ye Ziheng was still practising martial arts in the martial arts room, something they didn''t know happened quietly. The Lords of the five main sects left their respective sects together, got on the fastest plane, got on the wildest horse and headed for the same place. ¡­¡­ In the huge underground square, the leader of the black tiger sect, the tiger Mang Mountain, walked slowly to the leader of the crane sect in the white crane robe, in front of the crane. "How is it?" "DNA has been confirmed. It''s really the people from all our sects. There are 12 in total, 2 from tianxingmen, 2 from xianhemen, 3 from ziqimen, 2 from heihumen, and 3 from helengzong." At this time, the jade heaven and earth of ziqimen came over, with a trace of sadness on his face, looked at the two leaders beside him, and couldn''t help sighing. Then Qin Feng and Kuang Qian came slowly. Behind them, there were seven or eight corpses with only skeletons. "Come and claim the body." Said, seven or eight to put the skeleton in front of the crowd. At the arm of each corpse, there is a plastic "Bracelet", which is marked with each disciple, corresponding to each clan. "I''ve taken away the body of Qin Laogui''s disciple and I. let''s see for yourself." With that, he sighed again. Several headmasters came forward and looked at the corpse of the disciple with only one skeleton left. They were sad and angry. If they were to catch the man who tortured their disciple like this, they would certainly skin them alive. Qin Feng looked at these leaders, and he was silent for a while. He opened his mouth. He seemed to be hesitant. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Other headmasters also saw what heresy, looked up to Qin Feng and asked. "Old Qin, just say what you want to say. Things have come to this point, and there is nothing to avoid." Qin Feng thought for a while and said. "I asked several people to help me measure the condition of the disciples before they died. He said that, except for the two disciples of Xianhe gate who died of serious injury directly, there were not many traces of struggle before they died, the other ten disciples, each of whom had some scars on their bones. If he guessed right, the disciples..." Speaking of this, the headmasters understood something vaguely. They were silent and lowered their heads. But some of them have grief in their eyes, while others have anger. "Any news? Who did it? " Tiger mountain first asked, his eyes with a trace of revenge anger, fist clenched "cluck" ring. Qin Feng and other leaders can understand his current mood, and want to catch those people and kill them. But unfortunately, Qin Feng could only shake his head at Tiger Mountain and other leaders. "There are too many people. They come from all over the country. There are all kinds of people. We can''t find any clues in this way." After hearing this, they were silent again. "Then one by one, as long as they are alive, they will never escape from the relationship!" Tiger Mountain said, eyes red, eyes like an angry Beast, at any time will be close to his enemy tear. The other leaders looked at each other, and their faces became serious. Then they nodded to each other as if they had agreed to something. Chapter 464 Ye zihengzheng was sweating during his practice in the family of He Lian, but the door of the practice room suddenly opened. Ye Ziheng froze for a moment, stopped practicing and looked at the door. Then, a few people came in from the door, and these people ye Ziheng happened to know. It was Gu Yun and others who were punished by Kuang Qian to the back mountain yesterday. Seeing Gu Yun here, ye Ziheng is still a little surprised. Kuang Qian said that they can''t go out of the back mountain in a month. If they do, they may be punished more severely. But since this guy has come out and come to the martial arts room to find himself, ye Ziheng thinks that there must be something important. "What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng said with a smile as much as possible. Then, Gu Yun did not smile because of Ye Ziheng''s friendliness. He was still cold and walked to ye Ziheng''s face. "Let''s compete." Gu Yun said, with a chill in his voice. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a while, and looks at Gu Yun''s eyes. He naturally understands Gu Yun''s meaning, but he pretends to be stupid. "Than what?" "Fight." Gu Yun replied directly, his tone is flat and he looks calm, but it''s just a surface. If you are careful, you can find Gu Yun''s anger hidden deep in your eyes. Ye Ziheng does not know where he provokes him. He does not want to ask now. He knows that he is not good at persuading others, because he often cannot even persuade himself. "Well, when and where?" "You''ve just finished your training. You don''t have enough physical strength. I don''t want to win. The time is set at noon tomorrow. The place is the martial arts competition hall of he lianzong." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was amused. He just finished his training? Lack of physical strength? Won''t fight? But even if ye Ziheng is in such a state, it''s easy to defeat Gu Yun. After all, ye Ziheng''s cultivation is not as much water as Gu Yun and other disciples of he lianzong, and he is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Gu Yun says that he is afraid that he won''t fight. For ye Ziheng, it''s a joke. However, as the saying goes, it''s better to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Don''t say too much. Since people want to fight tomorrow, fight tomorrow. Anyway, it doesn''t make much difference to themselves. So ye Ziheng nodded, smiled a little, and said to Gu Yunzi. "Thank you for your consideration, brother Gu Yun. Let''s stand tomorrow." Seeing this, Gu Yun said nothing more, nodded, and then turned away. Then, the younger brothers who followed him left one by one. But I don''t know why. Those guys seem to have something wrong with ye Ziheng''s eyes. When they look at ye Ziheng, they seem to be looking at an enemy with whom they share a deep hatred, with anger and unwillingness in their eyes. This makes ye Ziheng very strange. Did you offend them? I don''t think so. Yesterday I asked for help. Today they bite themselves in turn? I have raised the white eyed wolf? Ye Ziheng sighed and shook his head. He didn''t want to think about it. He went to the door and closed the door. Then he began to practice. Chapter 465 The next morning, the sun just rose. "What! You must compete with elder martial brother Gu Yun! But why is that? " Lin Jiao looks at ye Ziheng, her eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that she still doesn''t believe what ye Ziheng said. But ye Ziheng just shrugs and says. "I don''t know. He came to see me in the martial arts room yesterday and said he would compete with me." "He went to see you yesterday! You''re in your martial arts room! Then why don''t you tell me! " Lin Jiao said, looking at ye Ziheng angrily, as if she was angry that ye Ziheng didn''t tell him about it in time. "Well, don''t you know that now?" Ye Ziheng said, without any regret for his mistakes. Hearing this, Lin Jiao gasped for breath. After sitting in the chair for a long time, she finally stood up and said to ye Ziheng. "No, I have to go to elder martial brother Gu Yun and tell him that he made a big mistake when he came out of Houshan mine cave yesterday. If he is competing with you today, let the Lord know. He can''t be punished for half a year." Say, want to go out, but be pulled back by Ye Ziheng from behind. "Why!" Lin Jiao said angrily that she was upset all over the people now, and even her good temper disappeared rarely. "Don''t waste your energy. I think his attitude should have been considered for a long time before coming to me. Although I don''t know why he wants to compete with me, I don''t think he will tell you anything or listen to your advice before the competition." Saying this, ye Ziheng pauses a little, then looks at Lin Jiao again. "Of course, it''s all my guess. I don''t know whether it''s right or not. You can also go to him, but it''s not necessarily what you can ask." Finish saying, ye Ziheng then sits on the armchair, the body leans back, squints the eyes, a comfortable appearance. Lin Jiao bowed her head and pondered for a long time, but finally she shook her head and said. "No, I still have to find elder martial brother Gu Yun." Said, looked at ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng did not have any response to this, is still leisurely sitting in the chair. Lin Jiao sighed, but said nothing. She went out alone. Lin Jiao walked out of the courtyard and left slowly. Ye Ziheng opened his eyes slowly and looked at the blue sky, but couldn''t help sighing. Why did Gu Yun compete with him? Ye Ziheng thought about it all night yesterday. He was not a fool either. After spending a night, he couldn''t even come up with a clue. After what happened in the martial arts tower before, his relationship with Gu Yun has not changed much, but at least it''s an ice release. Gu Yun may be aiming at the disciples of tianxingmen, but at least he respects ye Ziheng. But why did everything change overnight? Despite the warning of the Lord, Gu Yun came out of the Houshan mine to compete with himself? Ye Ziheng felt that all this should have something to do with Lin Jiao. It should be that ye Ziheng was seen by his disciples when he took Lin Jiao back to his house. Although ye Ziheng took Lin Jiao back to xiaobieyuan out of kindness, others didn''t necessarily think so, and then some gossip might have spread out and into Gu Yun''s ears. Gu Yun is also more or less interested in Lin Jiao. He must be upset to hear the news, and then he came to find himself. Chapter 466 Until noon, Lin Jiao came back from the outside slowly, with a little disappointed color on her face, and her mouth was full of unhappiness. "How is it?" Ye Ziheng asked, still a calm look. "Elder martial brother, he didn''t say anything. He just asked me to take you to the martial arts school." Lin Jiao said, and then couldn''t help sighing. Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Let''s go then." With that, he stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Lin Jiao sighed and went up. Walking on the way, Lin Jiao''s mood has not been very good, with a trace of helplessness on her face, all the way silent. Ye Ziheng wants to talk to Lin Jiao about the relationship between them. They are misunderstood by others. But the problem is that Lin Jiao can''t misunderstand herself. Yesterday, she helped her just because she couldn''t watch it and had chance. And taking her back to the small courtyard was because she was afraid that she would be lonely and lonely when wandering alone in the clan. In addition, she is one of the few disciples who do not discriminate against tianxingmen disciples in Helian clan, so ye Ziheng will have some good feelings, but this kind of good feelings is limited to friends, which may be less, but never more. All he has done before is driven by kindness. If Lin Jiao misunderstands about her poor life and thinks she likes her, it''s not good, because ye Ziheng can see that Lin Jiao may have some meaning for herself. But although everything in my heart is clear, but this is a good idea, but it''s not easy to say. Thousands of words are in the heart, but only a few words can be said, and how to speak is still a problem. In addition, although ye Ziheng thinks that he is very accurate in looking at people, he dare not say that he can look at a person 100% of the time. In case he has read wrong before, Lin Jiao doesn''t like herself, just because she is ostracized by others. What about herself? After all, girls? It''s normal for mother''s love to flood. As for blushing or something, shy girls seem to blush after being touched by boys. So, this kind of thing is often the most troublesome thing. You think a person likes you, but you don''t like her. No, it''s not so much that you don''t like it, but rather that you like it but don''t love it, just as a friend. So you want to say it earlier, and she put on a clear relationship, we are friends, and only friends. But the question is, you are not sure if she really likes you, because she is just simple to you, and has not shown anything, maybe she just thinks you are pitiful? You want to show your vague relationship with her and be an ordinary friend, but maybe she always treats you as an ordinary friend. You don''t want to make jokes for your misjudgment, and you don''t want to keep such a vague attitude. It''s like a ghost suddenly enters your room, and quietly turns off the light, leaving you in a dark room. You find the switch of the light, and you touch him, but you dare not press it, because what you want to see is your beautiful and clean room. But what you are afraid of is that when you turn on the light, what you see is not the original beautiful room, but the corpse and the rotten grave. So you can only touch the light like this, and stand in a stalemate with him until you get enough courage. This is not a good way. It will make you not see the clean and tidy room, but at least it will make you not see the graveyard and the body. Chapter 467 After that, ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao came to the martial arts competition hall of he lianzong. They were silent all the way. Lin Jiao didn''t speak because she had something on her mind, while ye Ziheng didn''t know how to speak, so she didn''t. As soon as he entered the martial arts school, ye Ziheng saw several and ten thousand disciples of he lianzong sitting in the grandstand below, casting their eyes on ye Ziheng and Lin Jiao. They have fear in their eyes, anger in their eyes, indifference in their eyes, and everything. Ye Ziheng is walking in front of him, and Lin Jiao is following him. They shuttle through the path in the crowd and come to the central arena, which is like the central arena of boxing ring. On one side of the challenge arena, Gu Yun stood there, dressed in a blue robe. When he saw Lin Jiao following ye Ziheng, the light in his eyes suddenly changed a little bit. Ye Ziheng caught the change, and he was sure that Gu Yun competed with Lin Jiao because of her reasons. Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly, but when he comes, can''t he not fight. So ye Ziheng stepped on the ground, ran "the art of defending the sky", flew up a few meters, and then fell to the other side of the Biwu platform. Seeing ye Ziheng''s exposure, all the disciples of he lianzong below couldn''t help exclaiming. Ye Ziheng can''t be ignored. Gu Yun, on the other side of the platform, was embarrassed, but it wasn''t because ye Ziheng stole the limelight, but because he realized that ye Ziheng might not be so easy to deal with. "Elder martial brother Ye." Ye Ziheng suddenly heard the voice coming from behind. He turned his head and saw Lin Jiao''s worried face toward him. "You have to be careful." Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say, but he nodded, then turned around and looked at Gu Yun. And Gu Yun''s face is black. He wants to make clear with Gu Yun about his relationship with Lin Jiao now, but he can''t read and communicate, and can''t only be heard by one person. If he opens his mouth now, let alone Gu Yun, maybe all the disciples on the stage can hear him clearly. Who knows what these people will say, ridicule, ridicule, and where Lin Jiao''s face will be? Let''s talk about it after the competition. Then, ye Ziheng looks up at Gu Yun. "How to compare." "Whoever wins wins, whoever loses. The best way is to win. " After that, Gu Yun took out his magic weapon. It was like a five product long gun, but it looked different. The mechanical body and head of the gun, the pure white body, and the tip of the gun were particularly sharp and shiny. "What magic weapon is this?" Ye Ziheng asked. Although he knew that it was a bit inappropriate to ask such a question at such a time, he really wanted to ask because the long gun was beautiful! Gu Yun''s face showed a faint smile, looked at the long gun in his hand, and said. "Every part of our products is refined. It''s pure five magic weapons. Then we add some scientific and technological means to integrate them, and finally it becomes the" Linlang gun. " When Gu Yun introduced the "Lin Lang gun", he had a smile from his heart on his face. He could see that he was very proud of what his clan had made. Chapter 468 Then ye Ziheng also took out his magic weapon, but it''s not a seven grade thunderbolt or a five grade sword, but a five grade broadsword. It''s also a magic weapon of wupinjing, but it''s not the two magic weapons ye Ziheng is good at, because he''s afraid that he might accidentally hurt Gu Yun. This is definitely not ye Ziheng''s arrogance. If ye Ziheng uses the two magic weapons of sword and gun, even if he is a six level warrior, ye Ziheng can have a few moves with them and even defeat them. But Gu Yun is only a five level warrior. Even if he is a five level peak, he is also a half cultivated and half technology promoted disciple, whose strength is totally inferior to the normal five level peak disciple. After ye Ziheng takes out the broadsword, Gu Yun over there is stunned. "Don''t you cultivate a long stick?" He asked, because when ye Ziheng fought with them in the martial arts tower, he used the long stick, which was very powerful. He always thought that ye Ziheng''s magic weapon was the long stick. Ye Ziheng just remembered what happened in the martial arts tower before. He immediately shook his head and said. "I double repair, stick to the group, knife to knife." Finish saying, the face shows a faint smile. They didn''t choose to shoot at each other at once, thinking they didn''t know how to bring each other''s strength, although they had played in the martial arts tower before. But those at that time can only be called skirmishes at most, because they are afraid of damaging the martial arts in the martial arts tower. If they really fight, let alone the martial arts, the whole martial arts tower can be destroyed. Now shuangfa is standing on the stage of martial arts competition, without worries or obstacles. They can fight happily and painfully, but they are more "humble". Finally, after a long silence, Gu Yun took the lead in attacking ye Ziheng. Seeing Gu Yun push out, he rushes towards ye Ziheng as if he stepped on the wind fire wheel. With a long gun, he stabs ye Ziheng on the shoulder. Ye Ziheng saw this and did not panic. He raised the broadsword in his hand and stopped it. Then he only heard "Dang!" With a sound, ye Ziheng''s blade shakes. There is a small dent on it, but it''s not very big. Before the trembling of the blade could be finished, ye Ziheng suddenly raised the broad blade in his hand and cut it towards Gu Yun without hesitation. Seeing this, Gu quickly dodged, and the blade of broadsword passed by him, then thrust the butt of the gun towards ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng is to extend a hand abruptly, held gun buttock tightly in hand. But after seeing this scene, Gu Yun not only did not have any anxious color on his face, but also showed a faint smile. Ye Ziheng has faintly felt something wrong, but it''s too late. Gu Yun turns his hand, and then ye Ziheng feels the stabbing pain in his hand. He quickly let go of the long gun, and the blood in his palm immediately gushed out. At the end of the long gun, ye Ziheng saw a circle of small spikes that he had not seen before. It''s supposed to be some kind of mechanism mounted on a long gun. But before ye Ziheng had time to think about it, a sharp thorn about 3cm long suddenly appeared on the tail end of the long gun, and then it came to ye Ziheng again. At this time, ye Ziheng wants to avoid the attack, but he and the long gun are too close to him. It''s too late to hide. So ye Ziheng has to lift one foot, kick the long gun, and interrupt Gu Yun''s attack. Chapter 469 When the long gun was kicked, ye Ziheng saw a fine light in his eyes. Then he raised his leg again and kicked Gu Yun''s hand. Gu Yun had no time to defend. He was stabbed in the back of his hand by Ye Ziheng''s toes. He felt a sharp pain in his arm, as if he had been stung by a wasp. It was a burning pain. But it''s also normal. Ye Ziheng has cultivated a lot of leg skills in his 1000 volume martial arts. Maybe it''s the pain. Gu Yun is angry with the pain. Gu Yun gets angry at once. Instead, he holds a gun in one hand and uses the fist in the other hand to fight straight towards ye Ziheng''s abdomen. Ye Ziheng saw this, and he also hit Gu Yun''s fist with his fist. Then, two fists with big sandbags smashed together, and a strong wave of wind spread away, which directly made those disciples sitting close to feel a strong wind. But although this move shows their strong strength, their faces are not good-looking. They all look at each other with red faces and wide eyes. They are frightening each other with momentum. In fact, only they know that they are hurting. Fortunately, the endurance of both of them was OK. They soon put up with the pain, and reacted quickly. They quickly took back their fists, clenched their magic weapons and hit each other. "When!" The blade of Ye Ziheng''s broadsword is straight at the tip of Gu Yun''s spear, and a flash of Mars is directly shot out. Then the two men "dangdangdang" another dozen times. The speed is so fast that those students sitting below can''t catch up with them. "Broken!" Just in the middle of a fierce battle, Gu Yun suddenly roared. Then the head of the long gun suddenly flew out of the gun. A sharp thorn was stabbed on the gun tip, which turned into a "meteor hammer" and hit ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was also shocked, but he quickly reacted and gave a blow to the meteor. Ye Ziheng''s move really scares many people. After all, Gu Yun''s weapons are all five kinds of magic weapons. Although ye Ziheng is also five kinds of magic territory, how can he defeat the magic weapons if his body is just a child? In the past, ye Ziheng didn''t want it! When all the people were scared to close their eyes and dare not see, a miraculous scene appeared. The "meteor hammer" didn''t fall on ye Ziheng''s fist, so they heard "bang!" A sound, then, the "meteor hammer" was directly in the opposite direction, toward Gu Yun hit. Seeing this scene, the following disciples were shocked, and Gu Yun was even more shocked. He quickly turned the mechanism and took back the "meteor hammer" made of the gun head before it hit him. Then, a piece of silver wire connecting the gun head and the gun body suddenly tightened, and directly pulled the gun head back. "When!" The head of the gun returned to the gun steadily. Gu Yun raised his head to see ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng also looked at him. "Let''s have a good fight." Gu Yun looks at ye Ziheng, with a smile on his face, which is full of threats. And ye Ziheng will not refuse, smile, put the broadsword away, take out a five grade sword, lift up the sword, and point straight at Gu Yun. "Come on." Chapter 470 Gu Yun stepped back a few steps, and then picked up the long gun in his hand. There was a fine light in his eyes. Then when the long gun came out, a strong wave of Qi rushed towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this, but he didn''t panic. When he turned the five grade sword in his hand, he killed a wave of rage. The two waves collided fiercely and sent out "boom!" A loud noise, and then a gust of wind from the two waves collided with the place of violent spread, like a blade, one by one toward their faces. The following disciples felt that the strong wind cut into their faces like a blade, and they could not help biting their teeth to show their pain, and even some people cried out in pain. But that''s not to say how powerful these wind tablets are. It''s painful. In fact, the lethality of these wind movies is very limited, because most of their power dissipated at the moment of collision, and now the rest is just some scattered spare power. The reason why these fengpians can make these disciples cry in pain is very simple. It''s like someone taking a small twig and pulling you. It hurts more than hitting you with a big stick. But in fact, the damage caused by it is quite a bit. It just hurts for a while. Even some skin injuries can''t be left. Ye Ziheng and Gu Yun, who are standing on the stage, are the closest to these wind slices, and they are also the most attacked by the wind slices. They feel pain naturally, but the only thing they can do is to bite their teeth and stick to them, and then hit them. At the moment when the two waves collided, both of them did not hesitate to make the next move towards each other. A strong wind force collided with each other, resulting in a sharp and invisible piece of wind, which cut into their skin. The pain was unbearable, but they could only bear it. The competition between the two was hard to distinguish, but the disciples who watched the war under them hid behind the chairs one after another. Their faces were more or less red and thin, which were all cut by the wind. Although the real damage caused by this wind slice is very small, the pain is really painful. Every time, it''s like someone cuts their face with a blade. The pain is unbearable. "Sting!" At this time, Gu Yun on the stage suddenly shouted. Then he left his standing position for a long time and rushed towards ye Ziheng. He stabbed several swords directly. Ye Ziheng saw the meaning of Gu Yun. It seems that it took a long time. He wants to finish it soon. So ye Ziheng showed a smile on his face. To be honest, he could finish the battle as soon as possible. Whether it was the long gun of qipinjing or the powerful "ten thousand Swords", it only took a few seconds for him to defeat Gu Yun. But ye Ziheng didn''t do it all the time. The reason is simple. It''s to give Gu Yunzi face and not let him be defeated too badly. But now that the time is almost over, ye Ziheng and his time is really long enough. Since he wants to end it, ye Ziheng can satisfy him. Ye Ziheng shook the sword in his handshake and looked at Gu Yun. "Let you lose with dignity." Ye Ziheng thought in his heart, then he raised his long sword and chopped it in the direction of Gu Yun. A golden sword wave, like the fin of a giant shark, chopped it in the direction of Gu Yun. "Set sword way - coagulate sword to cut!" Chapter 471 There is no suspense about the final outcome. Gu Yun is defeated, and his mouth is spewing blood. His gun falls to his feet. He stands there, struggling. But in order not to appear too prominent, and not to let Gu Yun lose face, ye Ziheng still showed a very weak appearance, pale face, bean like sweat from his forehead. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Gu Yun smiles and shakes his head, showing a helpless expression on his face. "It''s a pity that it''s a little bit close." Gu Yun said to himself, but ye Ziheng didn''t hear it. Almost? Please, brother! In the past ten minutes, I played with you for so long to save your face, OK? How can you say such a thing. Although I think so in my heart, in order to protect Gu Yun''s self-esteem, ye Ziheng still looks weak and says nothing. Then Gu Yun looks back at Lin Jiao, who is standing behind ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sees a bitter and unwilling tear shining in his eyes. And those disciples under the stage, seeing this scene, also couldn''t help sighing for Gu Yun and regretting Gu Yun''s failure. Because they all think that Gu Yun is really close to defeating ye Ziheng. "I lost, I lost everything." Gu Yun said, eyes become dim down, slowly turn around, leaving a lonely figure, ready to leave. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he stood there and thought about it. At last, he decided to make it clear to Gu Yun that there should be no misunderstanding. He had no idea about Lin Jiao. But in order to save Lin Jiao''s face, ye Ziheng didn''t choose to speak directly, but went straight to Gu Yun, ready to whisper to him. But before ye Ziheng could take a few steps, he suddenly heard "boom!" With a loud noise, the gate of biewu school was kicked open. Everyone looked at the gate, and then there was a look of panic on his face. Because the man standing at the gate was the leader of he lianzong, Kuang Qian! At the moment when he saw Kuang Qian, Gu Yun''s face also showed a touch of surprise, but soon the surprise disappeared. Maybe he had guessed this situation for a long time. He escaped from the back mountain without permission and fought with ye Ziheng. The punishment was sooner or later, but maybe he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Then, Kuang Qian walked over, his face was full of anger. It was an expression ye Ziheng had never seen since he came to practice school. He was so angry and furious. He had never been so angry in the martial arts tower before! Ye Ziheng knows that Kuang Qian is really angry this time. If he doesn''t say a few words, Gu Yun and others may really suffer a big disaster. So when Kuang Qian stepped on the stage, ye Ziheng stopped in front of him and said. "Lord Kuang, it''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t ask brother Gu Yun to compete with me, but we just duel with each other. No..." "I haven''t come to join you, a disciple of tianxingmen, to practice the internal affairs of the clan! Get out of the way! " Before ye Ziheng has finished speaking, Kuang Qian directly starts to scold ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t dare to say anything, so he just backed away and prayed for Gu Yun. Chapter 472 Kuang Qian goes straight to Gu Yun''s face. He is not a tall man standing in front of Gu Yun, but Gu Yun cannot breathe. Although he was full of fear, Gu Yun forced himself to look up at Kuang Qian and pondered for a while. He was about to open his mouth. "Master, I......" "Bang!" Gu just opened his mouth and said a few words, but Kuang Qian suddenly raised his foot and slowly kicked Gu Yun in the abdomen, directly turning him to the ground. All the disciples under the stage could not help but be shocked when they saw this scene. This was the kind patriarchs they usually saw. How could they become so irascible all of a sudden? Without saying anything, they just kicked Gu Yun over. Ye Ziheng is also scared, subconsciously back two steps. Gu Yun is lying on the ground, with one hand on the ground and one hand covering his stomach, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. In his memory, Kuang Qian seems to have lost his temper for the first time. Although he used to punish mistakes, even bigger than now, Kuang Qian never used his hand to him. He always punished him with words and going to work in the back of the mountain. It was the first time that Kuang Qian tried to punish him. However, seeing Kuang Qian''s face is red and full of anger, Gu Yun guesses that Kuang Qian is really angry. As for whether he is angry or not, Gu Yun doesn''t know. But at this time, it''s better to lie quietly on the ground. Seeing Gu Yun''s silence, Kuang Qian''s anger didn''t diminish much. He stared at Gu Yun and said coldly. "Stand up for me!" Gu Yun hesitated for two seconds after listening, but it was the two seconds of hesitation that made him get another kick from Kuang Qian, kicked him at his waist, and he was still very energetic, but Gu Yun had to stand up trembling with his teeth. Ye Ziheng on one side could not see any more, he stood out and said. "Master Kuang, are you too much?" Kuang Qian, after hearing this, suddenly turned around and looked at ye Ziheng. His eyes were cold and desolate, which made ye Ziheng cold all over. But Kuang Qian did not scold ye Ziheng, but looked at Lin Jiao. "Lin Jiao, send our distinguished guest back to his residence!" Hearing this, Lin Jiao looked at Kuang Qian and ye Ziheng, but at last she nodded and then led ye Ziheng out of the martial arts school. When ye Ziheng leaves the martial arts school, Kuang Qian looks at Gu Yun again. "Master, I know I''m wrong." Kuang Qian didn''t speak yet. Gu Yun said directly. Now, it''s better to make a mistake as much as possible. Although he doesn''t know why the patriarch suddenly became so angry, he can do everything in a rage. Of course, he is not afraid to fight against Kuang Qian. After all, he thinks he can fight against it, but he is afraid that Kuang Qian will be in a bad mood and directly expel him from the clan, which is really over. Seeing Gu Yun admit his mistake, Kuang Qian looks at him. The anger in his eyes doesn''t go out, but it seems that it has gradually weakened. "In one month, if you can''t break through the six levels, don''t be a disciple of he lianzong." Kuang Qian looks at Gu Yun with a strong and firm tone, and doesn''t give Gu Yun a half point of refusal. Gu Yun can''t help swallowing after listening. One month''s breakthrough in the six product environment. Although he is now the peak of the five product environment, the breakthrough does not mean that the breakthrough can be achieved. Is that what people can do? "Ah Pu ~" Ye Ziheng suddenly sneezed, wiped his nose and frowned. Can you still catch a cold after all the five kinds of food? "Elder martial brother ye, are you ok?" Lin Jiao looks at ye Ziheng and asks with concern. Ye Ziheng smiled and waved. "It''s OK. I guess your patriarch is scolding me." Chapter 473 "What, can''t you do it? If you can''t do it, get out of the joint training school right now!" Kuang Qian said directly, leaving no room for Gu Yun. Gu Yun was also forced to the edge of the cliff, so he had to bite his teeth and nod fiercely. "In a month, if I don''t reach the six levels, I will leave the helianzong by myself!" See Gu Yun agreed to come down, Kuang Qian looked at him and hesitated for a few seconds, finally slowly said. "Remember what you said. In addition, although I don''t want to attack you, you should also have some self-knowledge. Ye Ziheng has used some strength in the end. You can see it if you are not stupid. " Gu Yun can''t help being stupefied at this. Did ye Ziheng not use all his strength when he was fighting with himself? But he looked like he was exhausted. But in this moment, Gu Yun suddenly remembered ye Ziheng''s appearance when he stood up to help him and when he left. Was that what an exhausted person should look like? Gu Yun suddenly understood what, could not help but lower his head deeply, and his face was full of shame. Kuang Qian did not listen to him, but turned to the disciples sitting under the stage and said to them. "All the disciples here today must upgrade their accomplishments to a small stage within one month. If they fail to reach the standard after one month, they will go to Houshan to dig mine for me for three months! Remember, if one doesn''t meet the standard, all the people will go to mine together! " When the audience heard this, they were shocked. Shit! It''s too cruel. Aren''t they just coming to see a competition? Why should they be punished together? And the conditions are still so harsh. It''s a small stage a month, and it''s still one person who doesn''t meet the standard. All of them go to mine. "Zhulian nine ethnic groups" ah, there''s no human rights. Although Kuang Qian''s verdict is not good in his heart, everyone knows that Kuang Qian is angry now and dare not say anything, but he is silent. But Kuang Qian was angry and shouted. "Did you hear me?" All the disciples were so scared that they were excited. They hurriedly answered in unison. "Yes!" Seeing this, Kuang qianleng snorted. He didn''t say anything more. He walked out of the competition hall. Kuang Qian just walked out of the Biwu school, and the disciples of the Biwu school began to moan and complain. "What''s the matter with the patriarch this time? Why do we have to punish together?" "It seems to be very angry. Who should be angry?" "But don''t you say that the patriarch went out two days ago? He used to stay for a week or two before coming back. How can he come back so soon this time? He will come back in a day or two." "God knows, but recently it''s better not to provoke the patriarch and punish him less. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat." Everyone agrees with the last sentence. In these two days, the patriarch was so angry that he provoked him to death. On the other side, Kuang Qian just walked out of the competition platform, and someone came to find him immediately. "What can I do for you?" Kuang Qian asked the man in front of him, who was an elder in a blue robe. "I have something for you." The elder said, lowering his head, I don''t know whether it''s because of respect or because of fear. Kuang Qian nodded. "I see. I''ll be there later." After hearing this, the elder didn''t stay, so he left. Kuang Qian looked up at the blue sky, but he was not in a good mood. He sighed and walked towards the main hall. Chapter 474 The main hall of he lianzong - the inner hall of he lianzong has very few things, including a bed, a bookshelf, a table, two chairs and a small lamp table. Kuang Qian came in slowly from the gate and saw Guan Chengshan sitting on the armchair at a glance. Guan Chengshan is sitting on the armchair, holding a book with three big words "crime and punishment" written on the title. As he looked at the book, he pointed to another chair in front of the table and motioned Kuang Qian to sit down. Kuang Qian goes to the table and sits down slowly. And Guan Chengshan also closed his book. "How is it?" Guan Chengshan leaned back slightly, looking at Kuang Qian and asked. Kuang Qian shook his head. "The three disciples we sent were all gone. Yesterday, all the bodies were found, leaving only the skeleton." "Cult?" Guan Chengshan asked softly. Kuang Qian nodded. "It should be, and we also sensed a kind of strange power there. Although it''s not very strong, I and the leaders of several other sects sensed it. If there is no accident, it should be a relic cult." Said this, Kuang a thousand meal, thought for a while, and then said. "And I guess they''ve been around for a while, because they''ve gathered a lot of martial arts practitioners from all over the country, and they''ve found all the disciples who have been planted in our five clans. Their abilities should be great. If they don''t deal with them, they''ll be more difficult to deal with in the future." After hearing Kuang Qian ''s analysis, Guan Chengshan closed his eyes and began to think. Kuang Qian, who is sitting opposite, is waiting quietly, as if he is used to this kind of thing. "Heresy has not appeared for a long time. I remember that the last time I saw it was more than 200 years ago. However, the heresy is based on people as the cultivation cauldron, and its power is not very large, so it was cleaned up not long ago. As for the cult of cannibalism, I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of several. The blood King clan in the pre Qin period, the tiger Walker in the Han Dynasty, the black crow club in the Tang Dynasty, and the snake sect in the Ming Dynasty. There should be others, but I don''t remember very clearly. " After that, Guan Chengshan was silent for a long time and looked at Kuang Qian. "If I remember correctly, there seems to have been something related to the underworld snake sect in the tomb found before the black tiger gate." Guan Chengshan said that Kuang Qian immediately responded and thought of something. "Ancestor, you mean that this cult may have something to do with the underworld snake cult!" Guan Chengshan smiles gently. "Don''t get excited. I can think of things that the ancestors of other families should also want, but no one has yet said that they are not sure. It''s better to wait and see." Seeing that the self acquainted ancestors all said so, Kuang Qian didn''t say anything more, just walked quietly. After a long time, Guan Chengshan looked at him again with a smile on his face. "Lose your temper." Kuang Qian nodded. Guan Chengshan patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "There has been a lot of pressure in the last two days. You can''t be blamed for the three disciples. After all, you don''t know the situation at that time." When Kuang Qian heard this, he felt as if he had been punched on the tip of his nose. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. "I''m sorry for them." Kuang Qian said, but the tears were falling all of a sudden. Chapter 475 "They should have had a better life. They left he lianzong, married and had children. Then they lived a beautiful and simple life. But now, there is nothing left. There is only a pile of skeletons left. I killed them." Kuang Qian said, tears streaming, this 40 year old man cried so sad for the first time. Guan Chengshan patted him on the shoulder, showing a trace of pity in his eyes. "Life and death are impermanent. Not everything can be predicted by us. It is because of death that our life becomes meaningful. If you really feel sad about the death of those three disciples, then live for them." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and then spoke again half a time later. "In fact, sometimes I really think that living in such a peaceful and beautiful era, the martial artists will be happier. You have enough resources to practice. You don''t have to go through the separation of life and death. From the beginning, the practice becomes strong and dominates, and gradually changes to the current physical fitness, without illness. Of course, that''s exactly what we''re trying to achieve. But now I feel that maybe no war has become a sad thing for the warrior. Because you haven''t experienced the separation of life and death, you will value every death so much. Because you haven''t experienced the war, you think everything is beautiful. Life is precious, worthy of our praise, the lost life is also worthy of our regret. But remember, the lost things will never come back to you because of your sadness. Instead of doing useless crying all the time, it''s better to do something more meaningful. Why don''t you use your crying time to find the people who killed the disciples? You should spend your time with something more valuable, instead of sitting here and crying for nothing. " Kuang Qian nodded, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, took a long breath of relief, and his eyes gradually became normal from redness. "Grandpa, I see." Finish saying, hundred years stand up, prepare to leave. But before he came, Guan Chengshan suddenly reached out and pulled Kuang Qian. "Don''t hurry, I have something else to do." Guan Chengshan said with a smile. Kuang qianleng looks at Guan Chengshan. "What else can I do for you?" "It''s nothing else, actually. Ye Ziheng has been here for several days. I haven''t seen him very much. You can find him later and ask someone to bring him here tomorrow. I want to have a good look at the tianxingmen treasure pimple." Kuang Qian smiles after listening. "Well, I''ll do it later." Guan Chengshan nodded, then Kuang Qian went out. But just out of the inner hall not long ago, Kuang Qian is once again standing in place can not help thinking. As Guan Chengshan said earlier, he asked him to go to the evil cult that broke the law. But he sent more than 20 disciples to check the information about the scattered cultivation as early as he found out the situation. But the whole day passed, and even some information didn''t come. It really worried people. But it''s very troublesome to check the news. Besides, there are nearly one million people in the country who have been scattered and repaired. It''s not easy to find out those people who came to participate in the ceremony. Let''s wait first. Then Kuang Qian went straight to the small courtyard where ye Ziheng was. Chapter 476 The next morning, in the inner hall of heliengzong hall, ye Ziheng sat on the chair in front of Guan Chengshan, put his hands on his legs for a while, and fell into the air for a while, which was somewhat restrained. "Ye Xiaoyou has been practicing together for a few days." Guan Chengshan, sitting opposite ye Ziheng, with a smile, holds a teapot and pours half a cup of tea for ye Ziheng. "Ah, almost a week." Ye Ziheng replied, taking a sip of tea from Chengshan pass. "What do you think of he lianzong?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and replied again. "It''s very good. The patriarch and his brothers treat me very well." When Guan Chengshan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Nice to you? Really? Then why did I hear that you and Gu Yun had a fight in the martial arts tower, and they had another fight in biwutai yesterday? " Ye Ziheng said nothing for a while. Although all these things can be solved with the sentence "just fighting and playing", Guan Chengshan is not a fool. How can he, the real person of he lianzong, know nothing about the internal events of he lianzong. Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence, Guan Chengshan shows a smile and raises his hand to pat ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s boring here. Let''s go for a walk." Then he stood up and led ye Ziheng to the back of a small door in the inner hall. He gently pushed the door open and went out. Walking through the small door, you can see a piece of green. On top of the green, there are some red and white. This is a garden about the size of the small courtyard ye Ziheng lives in. There are many flowers and plants in it. In the middle of the garden, there is also a small pavilion. Beside the pavilion, there is a willow tree. It looks very beautiful. Ye Ziheng looked at all these things in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t react for a long time. Guan Chengshan, beside him, patted ye Ziheng''s back with his hand. "Let''s go and talk." Then he led ye Ziheng to the pavilion. Entering the garden, a delicate fragrance is introduced into ye Ziheng''s nose. This smell is very special. Ye Ziheng doesn''t usually raise flowers, and doesn''t know much about flowers. However, he has smelled the fragrance of flowers. Every time he smells the fragrance of flowers, it''s a very fragrant and strong smell. In a moment, he will occupy your smell and make your nose have nothing else except her fragrance. It''s like a strong woman who wants no one but her in your eyes. But the fragrance is not like this, her taste is very light, you take a breath gently, you can smell her fragrance, but also with a trace of earth. But she didn''t stay long, just around the tip of your nose, and then slipped away quietly, like a classical beauty, holding a fan, standing under the willow tree, staring at you from time to time, showing a smile, a smile, holding your heart strings, let you move. "Here, what is the taste of flowers?" Ye Ziheng asked. Guan Chengshan stops and points to a few white flowers not far away with a smile. "Plain beauty, a kind of panacea, is usually used to detoxify. It has light fragrance and simple appearance. As long as there is a handful of mud, a scoop of water can survive. But the only bad thing is that she likes to be quiet. If the noise is a little louder, she may wither. She is a proud person." "Plain beauty." Ye Ziheng looked at the white flower and said softly in his mouth. Chapter 477 Ye Ziheng is sitting in the pavilion with Guan Chengshan, looking at the scenery in the garden, but he has a special taste in his heart. "Ye Xiaoyou, come and have a cup of tea." Guan Chengshan said, I don''t know where to get out two cups and a pot of tea, for ye Ziheng also poured a cup. Ye Ziheng took the tea with a smile and looked at the teacup in his hand, but he couldn''t help saying in his heart. These real people and the patriarch seem to love tea. Qin Han, Qin Feng and Kuang Qian are still related to Chengshan. They used to have a cup of tea. Then they were so silent, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden while holding the tea in their hands. "What do ye think of the garden?" Half a sound, Guan Chengshan asked. Hearing this, ye Ziheng turned to Guan Chengshan and smiled. "Very beautiful, very beautiful." When he said that, ye zihengdun went on. "Is this garden that you asked me to plant?" Guan Chengshan listens, but shakes his head. "It''s not all. Besides the small pavilion we are sitting in, I found someone to build it. Other flowers and grass, as well as this big willow tree, are planted by myself." "It took a lot of time to plant so many flowers." "Yes, twenty years ago, I came here to plant flowers and make grass. Looking at the scenery and drinking tea, I''m quite at ease. But I cried for thousands of children. I have enjoyed happiness here alone, but he is busy with the big and small affairs behind me. " Finish saying, then toward ye Ziheng to show a smile, ye Ziheng also smiled to this. "Ye Xiaoyou, I have something to ask you. I wonder if you can give me a face?" Said Guan Chengshan suddenly. Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. He lianzong''s real person wants to ask himself. If he is a small wupinjing warrior, he should come to ask Guan Chengshan. After passing the pass, Cheng Shan has already spoken, and ye Ziheng naturally won''t refuse, nodded. "I will tell you that as long as I can answer, I will answer one by one. But if you can''t answer some questions, I hope you can understand them. " After listening, Guan Chengshan showed a smile and waved. "Don''t worry, it''s not a secret matter. I just want to ask you, what do you think is the purpose of cultivation?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. What is the purpose of cultivation? It seems that this question is not easy to answer. If you ask him about his own cultivation, he can tell why he came here. But if you ask him why he practiced, he can''t answer. If he said himself, cultivation was just to make up for what he had pulled down at the beginning, and he was becoming more and more uncontrollable. He would not let his lies be exposed and then he would die completely. In addition, by the way, you can prolong your life and protect the people around you. Ask him, what is the purpose of cultivation? It''s a very complex question. A thousand people have a thousand kinds of answers. Everything is right, but nothing is right. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng looks at Guan Chengshan and tentatively answers. "To be strong?" After listening to Guan Chengshan, he smiles and nods to ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng sees from Guan Chengshan''s expression that this is not the answer he wants most. Chapter 478 "But why do you want to be stronger?" Guan asked again. Ye Ziheng replied without hesitation this time. "To protect the family." For this answer, ye Ziheng is more confident, after all, he saw that many novels are written in this way. But after listening, Guan Chengshan shook his head with a smile. "In this era of peace, it''s no longer necessary for us to protect our families. Of course, in some special times, we can''t even protect our own families. But this is only a small number. In fact, there are not many fighters who come for revenge and strength. What they really occupy is only about 10% of the disciples, and some others Some of the disciples who have been passed down from family and for other reasons can only take up 20% and 80% of the disciples. The purpose of their cultivation is more simple. Can you guess what it is for? " Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally raised his head. "For long life?" After hearing ye Ziheng''s answer, Guan Chengshan''s face showed a satisfied smile. "Today''s warriors are far away from the world full of war. In such a world, they only want to live a long life. In this era without war, people have gradually forgotten the existence of danger. They think that even if danger exists, it is far away from them. They are used to comfortable life and have no vigilance against danger, just like in a zoo The lion raised in the middle school is fed and drunk every day. Everything is so happy. But one day, if the lion is put back to the grassland, he may not survive. " Speaking of this, Guan Chengshan looks at ye Ziheng, and his expression suddenly becomes a little excited. And ye Ziheng is to continue to listen, expression is very attentive. "Mankind has never been a peaceful species. After experiencing the pain of war, they will denounce the war, attribute all the suffering to war, and start to build their peace and beauty. Then He Ping arrived. But people who live in peace have never experienced any war or pain. They grew up in the age of peace. All their knowledge of war comes from the cold numbers in books and war movies. When people who have experienced war see these, they may leave painful tears and think of the hard years. But when those ignorant children see all this, all they can think of is full of blood, and then they talk about how to revenge. They have never experienced war, and they do not understand that it is not easy for them to live. One day, the war will break out again, and time will prove everything I said. " After listening to Guan Chengshan''s words, ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, and finally looked up to Guan Chengshan with a very serious expression. "So, you are pursuing the integration of martial arts and science and technology so that more people can practice. Are you trying to reserve more powerful people for future wars?" "No, maybe I just misunderstood you, but I''m not a war maniac. On the contrary, I''m against all wars, all wars that can be avoided fundamentally, just because your skin is different from me, or you''re different from what I said, and you''re really different from where I was born, for these meaningless things And it is the most unwise to wage a meaningless war! " Speaking of this, Guan Chengshan couldn''t help sighing. "I have experienced war and understood the pain of war, so I will never stand on the side of war, but only on the opposite side." Chapter 479 Ye Ziheng continues to look at Guan Chengshan, waiting for him to follow. "Today''s technology is changing with each passing day. A small nuclear bomb can make a place without any land for hundreds of years. Einstein once said, "I don''t know what weapons to use in the Third World War, but I know that the weapons used in the fourth World War are sticks and stones." There is nothing wrong with this sentence. The nuclear weapons in the world are enough to destroy the planet hundreds or even thousands of times. If the third world war is started, it will certainly cause the destruction of the world in any case. I don''t know the extent of the destruction, but I only know that human beings may be dying out of the world. " Ye Ziheng knows the meaning of what Guan Chengshan said, but he still doesn''t understand it now. It has something to do with the question he just put forward, "what is the purpose of cultivation". Guan Chengshan also saw ye Ziheng''s doubts. He took a long breath of relief, smiled a little and looked at ye Ziheng. "I know that you still don''t understand. After all, few people can relate cultivation to these things, but if I could just talk to you briefly next, you should be able to understand." So Guan Chengshan then explained for ye Ziheng. "My idea is very simple. Through the combination of technology and martial arts, more people can cultivate martial arts and strengthen their physique. This method may reduce the attack power and other abilities of the martial artists, but their physique is the same as that of the normal martial artists of the same level. The same resilience, the same resistance, and many other advantages. If one day, the world is destroyed, the people who survive will inevitably face the deterioration of climate, the sharp decrease of food, the torture of radiation, and even the emergence of new terrible diseases, new bloodthirsty species, and various challenges. But if you want ordinary people to face all this, do you think they have even a little chance of survival. If there is no accident, one month after the destruction of the family, there will be no more human footprints in the world. " Guan Chengshan said this, and ye Ziheng probably understood his meaning. "So, master, you want to train a group of martial artists through the combination of technology and martial arts, in case the end of the world comes." Guan Chengshan nodded. "The end may be late, but it will never be absent. Martial arts has been passed down for thousands of years. I don''t want him to be just a tool to fight for power and power as before. I don''t want him to be regarded as a" panacea "for strengthening body and prolonging life as now. I hope he can use his most valuable side to save mankind. On the day of the end, he will There are a group of people in Taoist robes who will lead mankind out of darkness and into light again. " Speaking of this, Guan can''t help shaking his head, showing a helpless smile on his face. "How about it? Do you think it''s ridiculous?" But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, I think it''s great." After listening, Guan Chengshan was stunned, but soon, a smile appeared on his face and nodded to ye Ziheng. "It''s not too early. It''s time for you to go back." Guan Chengshan said as he took a small brocade bag from the storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took over the small bag and looked at Guan Chengshan. "What is this?" Guan Chengshan smiles gently. "It''s the seed of a simple beauty. It should be placed in a quiet place. Noise is the biggest pollution for him." When ye Ziheng heard this, he smiled a little, nodded his head, thanked him and left with the seed. And Guan Chengshan is a person sitting in a small pavilion, looking at those plain beauties, muttering to himself. "I don''t know if I can have such a beautiful plain beauty in the end." Chapter 480 On the way back to xiaobieyuan, ye Ziheng always recalled what Guan Chengshan said to him today. He had known some things about he lianzong before, but he always thought that they had integrated science and technology into the martial arts just to make the practice easier and to take a shortcut, but he never thought that their dream was so great and their thinking was so long. It was not until he finally realized what Guan Chengshan described that ye Ziheng realized how ignorant a frog in the bottom of the well he was, but at the same time regretted that the other four sects rejected him. Guan Chengshan''s idea is indeed a lot ahead of time and more meaningful, but not all of the four major sectors disagree with it. How many people can understand it and give support to it, but why hasn''t he seen one? Ye Ziheng sighed and didn''t think about it any more. He walked straight to xiaobieyuan. ¡­¡­ Kuang Qian was sitting on a chair in the hall of he lianzong, looking at the data in his hand. Suddenly, a sound of vibration came from him. He had no time to put down the data in his hand, so he hurriedly took out a hand, took the mobile phone out of his trouser pocket and picked it up without looking at the name. "Hello." "Patriarch, it''s us. Now we have found some information about casual repair. Now we are going to take a plane to make a careful investigation. But now there are three positions. Are we going to act separately or together?" The disciple on the other side of the phone didn''t dawdle, and directly told Kuang Qian all the known information. Kuang Qian''s mood suddenly became excited after hearing this. He wished to tell his disciples immediately to go to those places for investigation. However, he tried to suppress the excited mood as much as possible, took a long breath, forced himself to think calmly for a while, and finally spoke slowly. "Don''t act separately. We don''t know the strength of those people. You will send three confirmed positions, and then choose one for yourself. I will send another person to the other two places." "I understand the Lord." The person at the other end of the phone said directly, without any nonsense. "What''s more, your purpose in the past is to investigate, not to arrest. If you find someone, you can send me a message. You are not allowed to act without permission. Do you understand?" Kuang Qian said, in a very big voice, and the mood became excited again. "Knowing the Lord, we will never act rashly." But when he said this, he was immediately rebuked by Kuang Qian. "I say it again! No matter what! Never do it! If you are found, run to death! Punish them for catching up with you and trying to give you a hand, otherwise no one is allowed to do it! " After listening there, I was silent for a while, but at last I said. "I understand the Lord." Then Kuang Qian was silent for a long time. He didn''t speak again until his excited mood calmed down. "Trials and cults, we have lost enough disciples. I don''t want to lose you any more, so be careful with everything, everything. Understand?" Kuang Qian said, and his voice softened. Compared with the previous shouting, the current words are more like a low cry. There was also silence for a while, and finally replied with a smile. "I see, patriarch." Chapter 481 In the next few days, ye Ziheng lived a comfortable and simple life in he lianzong. In the morning, before the rooster crowed, she got out of the other yard and went to the martial arts training room of he lianzong to practice martial arts. She didn''t get out of the martial arts training room until it was getting dark. She went back to the other yard, and then she had nothing to do. Guiding Lin Jiao would be her reward these days. Moreover, Lin Jiao has been living here in yeziheng for several days. Although Kuang Qian has already told those female disciples that if they dare to fight against Lin Jiao, they will deal with it directly according to the clan rules, but Lin Jiao still doesn''t want to go back. She still lives here. Ye Ziheng is also embarrassed to drive him back, but fortunately, he doesn''t need to meet Lin Jiao for most of the day. It''s only a few hours at night when he can meet her. He also hopes to hide Lin Jiao through himself, so that Lin Jiao can understand that he doesn''t have any meaning to her. As for Lin Jiao''s martial arts, it''s just because ye Ziheng can''t see it anymore. Last time, ye Ziheng came back from the practice room and saw Lin Jiao practicing there. However, the martial arts skills he practiced were so terrible. Because ye Ziheng has seen all the top-grade martial arts in the martial arts tower before, he can see that the set of martial arts that Lin Jiao cultivates is a set of sword skills called Lingbo sword, which is considered to be the top-level work of the top-grade martial arts. But after Lin Jiao displays it, ye Ziheng feels that it is not a middle-grade martial art at all, but a middle-class martial art Set inferior martial arts. However, seeing the strange appearance of Lin Jiao''s cultivation, 80% of them had just been cultivated, so ye Ziheng simply became Lin Jiao''s swordsmanship guide and taught him swordsmanship. By the way, she also gave her some swordsmanship skills and tips in "jijiandao", which made Lin Jiao greatly improve her swordsmanship in just a few days. ¡­¡­ That night, Kuang Qian received a phone call in the hall of he lianzong. The phone call showed that it was from the disciple who was sent to look for clues. But when Kuang Qian picked up the phone, it was suddenly hung up. The only voice in the phone was "Da!" And then there''s nothing left. At that moment, Kuang Qian''s mind crossed countless years, but he had no time to think about what he was doing. He quickly called back, but the phone rang for half a day, but he couldn''t get through. Kuang Qian then tried to call the rest of the team, but no one answered. He didn''t try again, because he felt that even if he tried again, the result would be the same, and there was no result. Kuang Qian has realized something. He wanted to call all the disciples of the clan near the group immediately to gather and check. But he thought that the moment when the call came and hung up in an instant, he might have no chance. So instead of sending disciples to that place, he directly called the leaders of other sects to ask about the situation. But he got a fact that he didn''t want to know but had to accept. The disciples of other sects also found out the whereabouts of several sanxiu a few days ago, and also sent their disciples to find those sanxiu. After learning the news, Kuang Qian didn''t say anything more. He sat on the chair for about a minute and finally pressed the button on the table. "Summon all the elders of the practice clan. Ten minutes later, gather in the hall." Chapter 482 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng came to the practice room, but he found that the people in the practice room today, whether they came to practice or they were guards, seemed to be less than half of them, and their accomplishments were all under the three and three grades, not even one of the four grades. Ye Ziheng went to a disciple and asked. "Hey, do you have any activities today? Why do people seem to be less than half? " The disciple looked at ye Ziheng with a little doubt in his eyes. "Don''t you know elder martial brother ye?" "What do you know?" Ye Ziheng asked strangely. The disciple was stupefied for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and said again. "The patriarch sent a message to all the disciples of he lianzong before dawn this morning. He asked all the disciples whose accomplishments were above the level of three grades to go to the disciples'' hall. It''s nothing. But looking at this, I think it''s a big thing." Hearing this, ye Ziheng remembered that he didn''t seem to see Lin Jiao today. He thought that he would go to that disciple hall as well. "Elder martial brother ye, is there anything else to ask?" "Oh, it''s OK." Ye Ziheng smiled at the disciple, then found a martial arts room and went in to practice. ¡­¡­ In the hall of he lianzong, the disciples gathered in a semicircle and sat on the top row of chairs. Below, there was a circular platform. Kuang Qian stood on it at this time, watching the disciples take their seats one by one, waiting for more than ten seconds, waiting for the scene to be completely quiet. Soon, the scene quieted down, Kuang looked at these students, without hesitation and concealment, he said directly. "Just last night, we lost twenty division brothers." Once Kuang Qian said this, the scene, which was quiet at first, was like a frying pan. "What! Dead! What''s the matter? " "How did you die? You won''t get any acute infectious diseases, or you won''t die so many at once." "More than 20 people! It''s not like some experiment failed. " ¡­¡­ Listen to the gossip of the disciples, Kuang Qian didn''t pay attention to it, but kept waiting quietly. After ten minutes, the voices of the disciples gradually decreased, and then recovered to no sound. Look at Kuang Qian. See, Kuang qiancai slowly began to explain. "First of all, the death of this disciple is not the result of any experiment. I can tell you very clearly that every large experiment of zongmen is carried out in public, so this death has nothing to do with the experiment." "Secondly, this is not an acute infectious disease. You can rest assured, but I personally believe that the nature of this death is similar to that of an infectious disease, except that it is not transmitted by air or contact, but by people." After Kuang Qian finished, the disciples began to talk about it again, but he still didn''t stop it. This time, the discussion of the disciples lasted less than two minutes, and the voice was very small. Then they turned to Kuang Qian again. "Maybe someone didn''t understand what I just said very clearly, or didn''t understand at all, then I''ll make it clear to you in the simplest language now." As he said this, Kuang Qian''s face became serious, and all the disciples did not dare to talk. They were all absorbed in Kuang Qian. "Yes, our disciples were attacked by others." Speaking of this, he paused again, thought a little, and finally went on. "And it''s not the first time." Chapter 483 "What! Someone attacked our disciple! " "No, we''re one of the five major schools. The one who doesn''t have eyes should dare to move us!" "It''s not the other four." "Ah, don''t say, it''s possible. They have been unhappy with us for a long time. It''s probably them!" "Yes, I think so!" ¡­¡­ With the suspicion of a few disciples, most of them began to accept it. They were convinced that it was the work of the other four main sects, and the anger of the crowd rose unconsciously. Seeing this, Kuang Qian squinted at the disciples, but at last he sighed and said directly. "This is not the work of the other four main sects. Although the relationship between our sects is not harmonious, they will not do such things as killing people." After listening to them, the original angry mood was reduced a lot, and the turbulent crowd was quiet. "Do you, any of you, know the cult?" Kuang Qian asked again. When I heard it, I talked again and looked at each other. They are naturally clear about what heresy is, but they only understand the general meaning of the word. They really need to understand, for example, historical heresy organizations, the origin of heresy, the decline and rise of heresy. They can say they have no idea at all. Kuang Qian waited five or six minutes, but no one could answer the question. To this end, Kuang Qian could not help sighing, his face was disappointed. Isn''t it really too easy for the martial artists of this era. "Heresy, in martial arts, generally refers to those who, in order to improve their cultivation, do harm to others'' interests or even life. These martial artists try to make their accomplishments stronger through some evil ways, but they are unwilling to pay much effort, or because of their lack of talent, they have to hurt others, so that their accomplishments and strength can be further improved. In short, it is the one who gains self-improvement by hurting others. " After that, Kuang Qian looked at the disciples again. After listening, the disciples have understood something vaguely. After all, Kuang qian can''t have nothing to talk about with them. "Yes, it is the people of the cult who killed the disciples of he lianzong." This time Kuang Qian didn''t give them a chance to talk about it. Instead, he said in the last sentence. "We don''t know much about this cult now, or even if it''s a chance. We don''t know how many of them are, how strong they are, where they come from, and we don''t know anything about them." "But they can''t know us. I''m not arrogant. But in the world of martial arts, at least eight of the ten people know five major sects. But they still dare to fight against our five main doors. Yes, it''s not one of our clans, five major clans, all of them have been attacked. From the beginning to the present, five clans have lost 100 people. " At the moment of hearing this figure, the disciples of he lianzong were suddenly shocked. About 100 people, how dare this cult organization dare to do so, and are not afraid to be united by five major sects to fight for right? While the disciples were still shocked, Kuang Qian told them a message again. "So, just after receiving the news last night, our five major sects have made a joint statement. From now on, the five major sects have joined forces with foreign countries to stop all discrimination and differences and fight against cult organizations with all their strength!" Finish saying, look at the disciples who are sitting. "Starting tomorrow, you will form a team of 100 people and join forces with the other 100 people teams of the four clans to go to all the places of the incident and jointly exterminate the cult organizations. This time, in any case, we have to win. " Chapter 484 At the same time, on the edge of an unknown Bay, the dark snake king, dressed in black robes, looked at the sea in front of him and the boat coming slowly from afar, with a faint smile on his face. At this time, another figure in purple appeared. He walked to the king of the snake in no hurry and saluted him respectfully. "Is everything in order?" The king of the netherworld snake, with his hands on his back, continued to look at the waves in front of him. "It''s all arranged." "What about the outside world?" "I''ve also arranged the air tickets for tonight. I can fly there in a day or so." "Well, about the manpower." "Listen to you, the most talented 100, all the others stay here, just, just..." What did the purple robe want to say, but after talking for a long time, he didn''t say a word. The snake king looked at him, and a smile appeared on his face. "Just say what you want to say, you don''t have to be so restrained in front of me." Zipao nodded. "Just, do we really want to give up all the things we have set up here?" Purple robe said, tone with a trace of reluctant. After hearing this, the snake king smiled and shook his head. "I know it took you a lot of time to organize these people, but you can also see their qualifications. It''s not that I don''t want to help them, it''s that they are really useless, and the martial arts here are seen to death by those five sects. Even in the dark, it''s difficult to develop here. Leaving is the best choice. " Saying this, the king of the netherworld snake paused, then looked at the purple robe and said again. "And don''t forget that we have offended these five sects. Do you think they will give up?" Zipao was silent for a long time, and finally had to nod. "Well, I see." "But I still want to ask the last question, which may offend you, but I still want to ask." Purple robe still said. The snake king nodded. "Just ask, don''t worry about offending. After all, I''ve lived for hundreds of years. If I care about even a little unintentional offending, I''ll live for nothing." After that, the snake king laughed. Zipao asked directly without hesitation. "I''d like to ask you why you must kill the people of the five major sects in order to solve the problem without any blood, so that we can still cultivate a major force under the surveillance of the five major sects." After hearing this, the king of the snake nodded and expressed his appreciation to Zipao. "You are right. If we are careful, we can really develop a team of not weak fighters. Such a team may not be very strong, but it is enough to fight many fighters." But he shook his head. "But I can tell you with pride that I don''t need the strength of this troop of warriors. The reason why I provoke the five major sects is to remind them that they have a strong enemy waiting for them, so that they can prepare in advance and wait for the arrival of this enemy. I''ve slept for hundreds of years, but I don''t want to fight a war without challenges. What I want is a war that can be remembered by history. I will use this war to change the whole martial arts world, even the whole world! " Chapter 485 In the evening, when ye Ziheng returned to xiaobieyuan, he found that Lin Jiao had also returned to xiaobieyuan, but she was packing things there at this time, as if she was going to move away. "You''re going back?" Ye Ziheng went to Lin Jiao''s side and asked. When Lin Jiao saw that ye Ziheng was back, she nodded to him with a smile on her face. "No, I''m leaving the joint training school with my brothers tomorrow. It may take one to two months to get back." "Leave heliengzong tomorrow? Why? Where are you going? " Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. His face was full of confusion. "Don''t you know elder martial brother ye?" Lin Jiao looked at the face of Ye Ziheng, but also couldn''t help asking. Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Jiao was more confused. "No, even if the patriarch didn''t tell you, elder Qin should call you or remind you. After all, it''s such a big thing. " Ye Ziheng was completely ignorant. "Well, let''s not think about these problems first. If you can, please tell me first. What is the big thing you said? I''m a little confused now. " Seeing this, Lin Jiao nodded. Then he told ye Ziheng all the words taught by Lord Kuang Qian in the disciple hall, including the evil cult, the attacked disciples and the five major sects. Hearing this, ye Ziheng was shocked. Shit, it''s a big deal! And it''s not just the big one! But then, ye Ziheng thought of another problem. He quickly opened the mobile phone and found the address book, but only when he found out that he had changed his mobile phone, the previous numbers were all gone. But fortunately, although the number on the mobile phone is not there, the number in ye Ziheng''s mind is still clear. Then, ye Ziheng dials a line of numbers, but the phone is always "toot Doo Duh... " The cry of, for a long time no one came to pick up, ye Ziheng''s heart suddenly became anxious. "Hello." A familiar, but slightly cold voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. He was right to listen to this voice, but how cold his voice was? He felt like he was thousands of miles away. "Hello, Lin ya? I am ye Ziheng On hearing this, the opposite side was silent for a long time, but soon a familiar voice came out, and the original cold tone disappeared. "Ziheng, is that you? I''ve called you a lot these days. Why haven''t you answered? " When ye Ziheng heard the familiar voice and changed back to the familiar tone, he was relieved. Fortunately, Lin Ya was OK. "Phone, my previous cell phone is broken. I''m busy with cultivation these days. I haven''t used my cell phone very much. I''m sorry." Ye Ziheng explains. Linya smiled at the other end of the phone. "OK, it''s OK, but you''d better call your uncle and aunt later. They have been trying to call you since you got into Hengshui No.1 middle school, but your mobile phone has been turned off. If I didn''t lie to them and say that the place where you travel is remote and the signal is not good, they might have called the police." Hearing this, ye Ziheng scratched his head awkwardly. Indeed, since the day when he came to tianxingmen, he has been practicing most of the time. In addition, his cell phone broke before. He didn''t even know the news from his parents. Being a son is really a bit incompetent. Chapter 486 "By the way, what else can I do for you? Don''t just think about me. I don''t believe it. " Lin Ya said, with a smile, making ye Ziheng more or less embarrassed. But now the matter of heresy is of great importance. It''s not a matter of shyness. "Well, I do have something, and it''s urgent." Ye Ziheng said, his tone became serious. After listening to Lin Ya on the other end of the phone, she stopped joking and waited quietly for ye Ziheng to speak. So ye Ziheng told her all the things about the cult that she had just got from Lin Jiao on the phone, and asked if she had met any suspicious people recently. "Some people in our martial arts circle are talking about these things, but it seems that heresy is not very interested in Hengshui. Up to now, there is no trace of heresy." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening. "In a word, be more careful these days. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." Lin Ya replied with a smile in her voice. Ye Ziheng holds the mobile phone, smiles, thinks for a while, and finally asks. "By the way, have you run out of the cultivation supplies I left for you? When I''m finished, tell me that I can''t go back for a while, but I can ask someone to bring you something. " After listening, Lin Ya smiled softly. "Don''t worry. There are enough things to cultivate. Your cultivation resources will be reserved for your own use. I have enough here." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening, and then chatted with Lin Ya for a long time before he hung up the phone. Then ye Ziheng took his cell phone and called his mother. After all, he hasn''t called home in such a long time. If he doesn''t get in touch, he may be on the list of missing persons. But ye Ziheng''s phone number hasn''t been pressed yet, but Lin Jiao suddenly opens up. "Elder martial brother ye, is the one you just called your girlfriend?" Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Jiao, stupefied, thinks for a while, and nods at last. Although know how much will let Lin Jiao sad, but at least can break his mind early, always better than to finally really sink deep after the heart and lungs. "Well, her name is linya. She''s my girlfriend." Although Lin Jiao had known the answer for a long time, she could not help but feel the cold in her heart when she heard this from ye Ziheng. "Then you must love her very much." Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Jiao and nods. "Well, I quietly like her for three years, and only one month before the final high school entrance examination did I summon up the courage to show her white. I love her very much, and she also loves me very much." After hearing this, Lin Jiao was silent for a long time, looked at her arranged salute, and forced a smile on her face. "Well, my things are almost packed. I need to go." With that, he took a few things of his own and prepared to leave. Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Jiao, but she doesn''t stop her and doesn''t say she wants to help. After all, at this time, helping makes people feel sorry for her. Ye Ziheng thinks that Lin Jiao certainly doesn''t like it. Until Lin Jiao came to the gate, ye Ziheng looked at her lonely figure and couldn''t help shouting. "You have someone who really loves you. The one who really likes you is more worthy of your love." But Lin Jiao has been walking, also don''t know whether to listen to his words. Chapter 487 "Mom''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare next time." "Next time, how dare you have another time?" "Not mom, I don''t mean that." "No, that means you don''t think you''re wrong?" "I, I, mother don''t take you so eloquent." "Oh, I''ve been calling you for a month. You don''t want to call back. You think you''re right!" "I''m not, I, I, forget it, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." "Hum, for your good performance in the middle school entrance examination, I''ll let you go first, but if you dare to have a second time, I''ll practice trumpet with your father directly. Believe it or not." Listening to the "love" words from his mother on his mobile phone, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but feel speechless for a while. Just take out the trumpet and tell me what else he can do. See ye Ziheng there is no voice, ye Ziheng''s mother is also there for a few long breaths of relief, calm down his angry mood, and then asked again. "By the way, what''s the matter with that little girl downstairs? I''m not going to report it to your mother? I don''t know if she didn''t come up to find you. " When ye Ziheng heard his mother talk about Lin ya, he couldn''t help but get a headache. We have to stop mom''s conversation. So ye Ziheng used the magic move which was tried repeatedly. Ye Ziheng said as he took his mobile phone away from his ears. "Hello, Ma, are you talking? Why can''t I hear you clearly here? Now Now. Mom, I don''t have a good signal here. I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk next time I have something to do. " Then, ye Ziheng gently presses the red button on the mobile phone display screen with his finger, "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~", and the phone has been hung up by Ye Ziheng. Looking at the phone hung up in his hand, ye Ziheng is finally relieved. He has been on the phone for two hours, 10 minutes of which is his excuse, and the other 1 hour and 50 minutes are all his mother''s criticism. He almost didn''t hear the cocoon in ye Ziheng''s ear. "The world is at last quiet." As ye Ziheng said, he put his mobile phone into his pocket and sat on the chair. He was just about to take a rest, but he closed his eyes for less than a minute. Suddenly, a roar came from afar. "Ye Ziheng! You son of a bitch! You come out! " At the moment when ye Ziheng heard the voice, the whole person almost collapsed. The one who just sent off the phone, another one in reality, who did he provoke. Then, ye Ziheng saw a man come in with rage from the gate of his small courtyard, and then walked straight to ye Ziheng''s side. And this man is Gu Yun, who was cultivated by Kuang Qianguan. But ye Ziheng is too tired to stand up. He slumps down on the chair and looks at Gu Yun wearily. "Big brother, aren''t you tired this evening?" Ye Ziheng looks at Gu Yun and says helplessly. Although the warrior can stay up for a long time, he doesn''t need to rest forever. Ye Ziheng never slept since that day. Now he is sleepy and really tired. But Gu Yun didn''t care at all. He grabbed ye Ziheng''s collar and looked into his eyes face to face. He seemed to eat him angrily. Chapter 488 "You''ve made it clear to me today! What do you mean about Lin Jiao? " Gu Yun looks at ye Ziheng. His eyes are full of anger. It seems that he would like to tear ye Ziheng to pieces, and then cut him to pieces. Ye Ziheng looks at Gu Yun and looks helpless. He shakes his head at him, raises his hand and takes away his hand holding his collar. "It seems that you haven''t broken through the six levels. I''m not afraid that Kuang Zong will drive you out in a rage." Ye Ziheng asked to open the topic. But Gu Yun snorted coldly and said that he didn''t care. "That''s my business, it''s none of your business!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but smile and say the opposite. "That seems to be my business, and it has nothing to do with you." Gu Yun was stunned at first, then his face was cold, and his eyes were staring at ye Ziheng. He asked coldly. "I know I can''t win you, but I can tell you responsibly. I can ask a lot of people who can''t win you to win you, and then I''ll beat you to talk." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is speechless and sighs at Gu Yun. "Well, then let''s open the skylight and say the truth." "Why did you abandon Lin Jiao?" Gu Yun asked directly, in a direct tone, with a trace of questioning. But ye Ziheng is helpless to wave. "Big brother, your eyes see me abandon her?" "I''ve heard all about it! Before you tried your best to please her, take her home, and stick with her every day. Now you accidentally expose your girlfriend, and you are tired of it. You kicked Lin Jiao to one side and drove her out. Are you still a man! " Ye Ziheng wants to explain something, but he wants to talk and stops, but it''s fast enough. Lin Jiao left two hours ago, and then it reached Gu Yun''s ears two hours later. "First of all, I want to say that the reason why I brought her back may not be clear to you, but I can tell you now. One day, when something happened to the martial arts tower, I sent Lin Jiao back to the female disciple''s dormitory. Later, I lost my way and didn''t find the way back for a long time. At this time, I happened to see Lin Jiao being bullied by other female disciples. I couldn''t see it. I helped her in the past. Later, I was afraid that she would go back to be bullied, so I brought her back. " Speaking of this, ye Ziheng pointed to the bamboo and wood hut. "I was worried about what other ideas would come out of her, so I specifically opened the room of the two people and selected the one furthest away from me for her." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Gu Yun looks at ye Ziheng''s eyes, and his anger has been reduced, but he still has doubts. Ye Ziheng didn''t worry, and then he began to explain. "Then it''s your so-called daily gluing and flattering. I have to talk about that. How many people looked at me with their eyes when I came to such a large he lianzong? One or two of them don''t treat me as a person except for Lin Jiao, who else can I be with besides staying with her? What''s more, who is good to me, I will be good to him. Is that wrong? " This suddenly Gu Yun was silent, completely silent, and he began to feel a little sorry for his anger before. Chapter 489 "What''s more, it''s his own decision to leave the small courtyard. It has nothing to do with me. She said she would leave tomorrow and go to deal with the cult together with other disciples. I just called my girlfriend and she heard me. Then she left with the things she had packed before." After hearing ye Ziheng''s explanation, Gu Yun was silent for a long time. Finally, he looked up and asked ye Ziheng. "So you don''t like Lin Jiao at all?" "Heaven and earth conscience, I helped her just because she helped me, so I don''t want her to be bullied. It''s really meaningless. Even if I like it, it''s the kind of brother to sister at most." Ye Ziheng said helplessly. "So it''s wishful thinking that Lin Jiao likes you?" Gu asked again, as if to confirm. Ye Ziheng nodded without hesitation. Looking at ye Ziheng''s firm eyes, Gu Yun can now be sure that what ye Ziheng said is not to deceive him. But then, thinking of his previous fight with ye Ziheng for Lin Jiao''s reason, Gu Yun suddenly fell out of line with ye Ziheng. "Which, it seems that I misunderstood. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." After Gu Yun finished, he turned around and wanted to leave as soon as possible. After all, he has no face to stay. It''s really humiliating. But ye Ziheng suddenly stopped him. "Oh, wait." Gu Yun slowly turned around again, with an embarrassed smile on his face. "Which, is there anything else?" Ye Ziheng looked at Gu Yun quietly, and with a good half sound, a long breath came out of his nose, then he said with a smile. "Girls need comfort when they are injured. Don''t let good opportunities be taken away." As soon as Gu Yun heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng and nodded to him. "I see. I''ll go now." Finish saying, then turn around to take trot of ran to go out. Ye Ziheng raised his hand behind him and waved at him, shouting as he waved. "Remember to be nice to her." Gu Yun, on the other hand, made an "OK" gesture towards ye Ziheng as he ran. Seeing Gu Yun go far away, the surroundings gradually become quiet. Ye Ziheng stretches his back and collapses to the armchair. The last ray of the sun shines on his face, bringing a little warmth. Then he steals away. And ye Ziheng, also slept on the armchair directly. But what ye Ziheng didn''t know was that at the moment when the sun went down, the king of the snake and the hundred disciples boarded a plane to leave China and go abroad. He lianzong and the elders of the other four main sects discussed how to deal with the disciples of the cult effectively. The disciples were looking forward to what kind of enemies they would meet and how to revenge for their brothers. The stranger sat on the top of the high building and looked into the distance. He was holding a little dog who didn''t know where he was coming from. He was holding a wine pot in his other hand. He looked at the sky in the distance and smiled. He murmured from time to time in his mouth, "it''s fast.". The curtain of a big play is slowly opened, but no one is aware of the coming of this moment. Ordinary people are doing ordinary things as usual. Maybe until the curtain falls again, many people will not know what happened. Chapter 490 The next morning, ye Ziheng was woken up by the vibration of his mobile phone. He opened his mobile phone drowsily and wrote two big words: "Qin Feng". "Hello, Lord Qin." Ye Ziheng picked up the phone, with a little tired tone. "Ye Ziheng, your exchange student time may be shortened. I have something to send you to do. If there is no accident, I will send someone to pick you up in these two days." Qin Feng said directly that ye Ziheng had just picked up the phone, and had finished what he had to say. Then Qin Feng asked again. "Do you have anything else to ask?" Ye Ziheng is only half a sound when he returns to his mind. He thinks about what Qin Feng just said, and then asks. "Well, is it because of the cult?" After hearing this on the phone, I was stunned. "Kuang Qian has already told you?" "No, I asked my friend, but I still don''t know a lot about specific things. I only know that many people seem to have died." "I''ll talk to you about the specific things after you come back. In a word, you''ll be ready. If you can, you''ll be on the plane tomorrow." "That will do." They then hung up and sighed. "In the joint action of the five major sects, more than 100 disciples died. It seems that this time, there will be a hard fight." Ye Ziheng thought, a long sigh again, just about to go back and clean up something, but his cell phone rang again. This time, the two big words on the phone are "kuangqian" "Hello, Lord Kuang." "Ye Xiaoyou, is it convenient for you now?" "Well, it should be convenient." As soon as the voice fell, the other side immediately continued. "That''s OK. You can go to the hall of he lianzong now. I have something to look for you." Finish saying, also wait for ye Ziheng to answer, Kuang Qian then directly hung up the phone. Ye Ziheng also had to sigh helplessly and walked towards the direction of the hall of he lianzong. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng walked in the hall of he lianzong slowly, and saw Kuang Qian sitting in the chair with a worried face. "Master Kuang?" Ye Ziheng whispers, Kuang Qianyi listens, and suddenly raises his head to see ye Ziheng. "Here comes Ye Xiaoyou. Sit down." Ye Ziheng smiled and slowly walked to Kuang Qian''s side and sat down. "I don''t know what Kuang Qian''s business is with me?" Kuang Qian didn''t pour tea for ye Ziheng this time, but simply buckled the documents in his hand and then said. "Ye Xiaoyou, I won''t be long winded this time. It''s important. I don''t have time to say those polite words." Ye Ziheng nodded, and he felt vaguely that Kuang Qian might have something to do with the cult. Then Kuang Qian''s words directly fulfilled ye Ziheng''s guess. "I want Ye Xiaoyou to participate in this helianzong''s encirclement and suppression team about heresy, and help us lead a team." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stupefied. Although he had guessed that it was something related to the cult, Kuang Qian came to him and directly led him to the team of he lianzong. It''s not a small thing. But ye Ziheng thought for a while and shook his head and refused. "Zong Kuang, it''s not that I don''t want to help helianzong, but before you call me, our Zong told me that he would send someone to pick me up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If there''s no accident, he would probably let me go back to the cult. I really can''t help him here. " Chapter 491 Kuang Qian''s face was obviously disappointed after hearing this, but he didn''t make a decision quickly. Instead, he thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and stood up. But even so, ye Ziheng saw the big three words "Qin Laogui" written on the phone screen. Then, the phone seemed to be connected. Kuang Qian and the phone whispered for a long time. After a long time, he said, "that''s settled first.". Then he hung up. He put his cell phone in his pocket, and then went straight to ye Ziheng''s face, sat down, and looked at ye Ziheng with a smile. "Well, I''ve talked with your patriarch and reached a consensus." "He asked me to stay?" Kuang Qian shook his head. "Not all of them, but he promised me that he would let you, at the same time, lead tianxingmen and the two hundred disciples of he lianzong, to solve the cult together." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost didn''t scare his eyes out. Who gives you the courage to trust me so much? Don''t you really fear that I will kill all the two hundred people by mistake! Looking at ye Ziheng''s small eyes filled with doubts and puzzles, Kuang Qian smiled and patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder, saying. "Don''t feel stressed. It''s only 200 people. You have to believe in your leadership." Ye Ziheng curled his mouth and said nothing. "Leadership. Where do you see that I have leadership? What I can''t see by myself, where did you find it for me? " See ye Ziheng or some lack of gas, Kuang Qian said with a smile. "Don''t look down on yourself so much. At the beginning of the trial, all the teams in, no matter which one, were killed. Why are you leading those people all right?" "Good luck." Ye Ziheng said directly. But Kuang Qianyi shook his head. "Good luck, that''s part of the leader''s strength, but more importantly, your leadership and judgment ability and sense of responsibility. Without them, can they come out of the test site safely?" Ye Ziheng recalled, did Kuang Qian really have these things he just said? I don''t think so. "I remember one of you, Yang Jiang, broke his foot. But I heard that if you hadn''t found the snake and made it in time, he would have run out of the snake''s nest with his back all the way and used his own five kinds of pills selflessly, he might not be able to survive. Look, don''t abandon his teammates, be selfless and act decisively. This is what leaders should do What a talent! " Hearing Kuang Qian''s words, ye Ziheng seems to understand something vaguely. In fact, what is selfless, don''t abandon teammates, decisive work may be simply made up in a random way. You want to take more than one hundred people to whore their own five product pills for nothing is true! Seeing ye Ziheng''s unwilling appearance, Kuang Qian shakes his head helplessly and has to send out the ultimate killing move. "Ten five product mechanical magic weapons plus three Nianli fruits, and finally 100 five product restoration pills are presented." "I will do my best!" When Kuang Qian finished speaking, ye Ziheng shouted directly, and his face showed a firm expression. Kuang Qian saw this scene, but did not know what to say for a while. Sure enough, old Qin didn''t cheat him. Money can make ye Ziheng grind. Chapter 492 After ye Ziheng accepted Kuang Qian''s invitation and became the leader of disciples on both sides of he lianzong and tianxingmen, a familiar but slightly strange voice suddenly rang in ye Ziheng''s mind. "Task Publishing: build something task specific: create your own forces in tianxingmen. Completion: 700 / 1000 remaining time: 3 days. " "The system prompts that your task completion degree is close to the perfect degree. It is recommended that you work hard in the last three days to achieve a completion degree of 1000 / 1000 to get the highest reward." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng remembered that he had such a task unfinished. In the past, it was very difficult for ye Ziheng to complete such tasks. After all, ye Ziheng, who had just entered the tianxingmen gate, was not very popular. But if he went back now, ye Ziheng would surely have a lot of disciples swarming into the forces created by Ye Ziheng. After all, ye Ziheng had seized them in the trial The hero who won the championship and went to he lianzong alone is enough to make many fans crazy. It seems that we have to go back to the clan tomorrow. Ye Ziheng thought in his heart that, otherwise, once the time limit for this task has passed, he can only get the reward of high degree of completion. Although he does not know what the reward is at present, he can be sure that the reward of perfect completion is better than the reward of high degree of completion. "Lord Kuang, I have to go back to tianxingmen tomorrow." Ye Ziheng turned to Kuang Qian and said. Kuang Qian one listens to this, can''t help but be stupefied for a while, then eyebrow a wrinkly, ask a way. "Why? Not enough? " Ye Ziheng quickly waved. "No, I may be greedy, but I''m also generous. If I promise you something, I will do it. I''m going back to tianxingmen because I have some private matters to deal with. I''ll still lead the team. You can let the team wait for me at the destination first. Then I''ll bring the team from tianxingmen to meet you." Kuang Qianyi listens, only to find out that he misunderstood ye Ziheng. He smiles and pats ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "Well, I''ll talk to your Lord later, and ask him to send a plane to see you tomorrow on time. If he can''t get away with something, I''ll see you there myself." Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "Thank you very much, then." Said this, looked around again, then said. "Lord Kuang, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first and tidy up my things." Kuang Qian nodded. "By the way, I''ll have them delivered to you later." "Ah, now, so fast!" Ye Ziheng was surprised and said, "I don''t know why Kuang Qian believes in himself so much.". But Kuang Qian smiled softly and said. "The so-called employment does not doubt, do not doubt people, since I chose you, I naturally have to believe you, if I do not believe you, how can I give the team to you?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng was immediately moved into a mess. As expected, the patriarch of he lianzong is better than old Qin. Everything is given directly. Unlike old Qin, if you don''t remind him, he won''t know. ¡­¡­ "Puff!" In the main hall of tianxingmen, Qin Feng suddenly sneezed. He sniffed and his face showed a trace of suspicion. "How can I catch a cold when I''m in jiupinjing?" Chapter 493 After ye Ziheng returned, Kuang Qian sent an elder that afternoon to deliver all the things he promised ye Ziheng. After that, ye Ziheng made an inventory one by one, and it turned out that there were not many of them. There are ten mechanical magic weapons with five products, three Nianli fruits, and 100 restorative five product pills. Among them, ye Ziheng''s ten mechanical magic weapons are the most interesting. The ten mechanical magic weapons are divided into four kinds: sword, gun, knife and stick. Among them, there is one sword, one gun and one stick, and the other seven are all long swords. I think ye Ziheng is good at using swords, so he took seven long swords. Then there are the 100 five product restoration pills. Although ye Ziheng does not lack these pills, it''s not a bad thing to bring more. Finally, the three Nianli fruits. After leaving the elder who sent them, ye Ziheng took them out directly. Then he took one of them and swallowed all three Nianli fruits. Then, ye Ziheng''s mental power on the attribute panel exploded, from more than 7000 to 1W. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 35W (the first stage of five grades) mental strength: 1W / 1W (middle grade) ultimate Dantian: 0% remaining experience value: 800 million points." Ye Ziheng can''t help sighing when he looks at the value of his mental power on the property panel. It''s too slow for him to rise. After such a long time, he finally reached 1W point by his mental power fruit, while the next level needs 10W point. Ye Ziheng''s upgrading road is still a difficult one. However, compared with some ordinary people, even the gifted martial artists, ye Ziheng''s speed is beyond their expectation. From stepping into cultivation to now, it''s only four months, but his accomplishments have jumped directly from zero to the beginning of Wupin. This is the result that many people can''t achieve in their whole life. However, ye Ziheng is It took four months to get there, and it was a frightening existence. Of course, ye Ziheng himself certainly doesn''t think so, not because of his pride, but simply because he was used to jumping for two or three days at the level before, and now suddenly didn''t respond for several weeks. Ye Ziheng naturally feels that his cultivation is growing slowly. After eating the Nianli fruit, ye Ziheng saw that his Nianli had been improved, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he waved, closed the property panel, and went back to his farewell yard. He cleaned up the things to be cleaned up, and then carefully stored the "plain beauty" brought from Guan Chengshan a few days ago. The plain beauty grows very fast. Ye Ziheng just took it back and put it back for about two weeks, and the flowers have grown almost. They are about the same size as the plants ye Ziheng saw in the garden of Guancheng mountain, and the fragrance they send out is the same delicate and elegant. But maybe it''s because he is not in the garden. Ye Ziheng always feels that even though he smells the flowers in his nose, he seems to have "more" in his heart. Fidgety, irritated, confused, these things often appear in his heart. Although they dissipate quickly, it''s hard to bear their feelings. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng shook his head and sighed. He carefully put the "plain beauty" in his hand into a container and then put it into the salute. Chapter 494 The next morning, the plane arrived on time. Ye Ziheng took things with him, said goodbye to Kuang Qian and Guan Chengshan, who had sent him, and then got on the plane. After half a day''s flight, ye Ziheng went back to tianxingmen. It was late and dusk. However, many disciples came spontaneously and surrounded the airport, looking at ye Ziheng slowly coming down from the plane. When ye Ziheng saw this, he naturally waved to his disciples with a smile, which was like a senior leader going to the lower level to see the common people. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered his "mission of influence". He looked down at more than 100 disciples, with a bright smile on his face. "Martial brothers, ye Ziheng is worthy of the people''s expectations. He did not disgrace tianxingmen. Although he was alone and suffered a lot, he did not let those guys of he lianzong look down on us!" All the disciples immediately cheered. "Elder martial brother Ye is so kind, strengthen our tianxingmen!" "Elder martial brother Ye is so kind, strengthen our tianxingmen!" "Elder martial brother Ye is so kind, strengthen our tianxingmen!" ¡­¡­ The disciples roared loudly, which made ye Ziheng''s ears numb. Ye Ziheng smiled at the disciples, waved his hands, and motioned for them to be quiet. The disciples were obedient and quiet. "Since you have come here to pick me up today, you know the news of my coming back. As for why I came back, you should know something about it." The disciples nodded their heads. Yesterday, the patriarch held a special meeting to talk with them about the cult, which is now known to all. "I came back this time to lead a team of tianxingmen and a team of he lianzong to investigate the affairs of the cult together." As soon as the disciples heard this, they had a discussion. "He lianzong? And the disciples of he lianzong? " "Yes, is it unfortunate for us to go out by ourselves? Why take them? " "That''s it." ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng looked at the disciples talking about each other, but he just smiled a little and waved his hands to make them quiet. He had thought of this possibility long before, so he had worked out a solution. "Be quiet, everyone. I know you don''t like the disciples of he lianzong, but this time it''s very important. Compared with the gratitude and resentment between the clans, the first thing we should do is to eliminate the cult. In this case, we should put aside those meaningless private prejudices and unite as one. Only in this way can we eliminate the cult!" When all the disciples heard this, they were silent one after another. What ye Ziheng said is true. Compared with the problem of heresy, the personal grudge between the clans is really nothing, but still some people are reluctant to accept it. Ye Ziheng saw it, but he smiled softly and then said. "Don''t you want to show the disciples of he lianzong how brave and powerful they are?" Hearing this, all the disciples were stunned and looked up at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks like this, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. These guys are hooked. Next, they can rely on one mouth to let these disciples accept the fact that they are investigating together with he lianzong. At that time, ye Ziheng can follow this line, bluff a wave, let many disciples join the forces he founded, and take the opportunity to complete the "power task". It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Chapter 495 "We have tried many things with the disciples of he lianzong before, winning and losing, but neither side has really subdued the other side. Maybe this time we should change the method of comparison. Before our battle, we just fought for each sect, because of the sense of honor of each sect, we belittled the other side. It''s not right or wrong, but no matter what the final result is, it''s only right or wrong It''s a little fight. This time, we are faced with the evil cult organizations, which we play, the five major sects, and even the whole martial arts circle. Imagine, if we act together with the disciples of he lianzong, but the disciples of Tian xingmen are the first to find the clues, or when we fight with the disciples of the evil cult, they are basically fighting? Then at last, the disciples of tianxingmen won the victory in the hands of the cult. What would the disciples of he lianzong think then? They may not say anything on their lips, but they must be thinking in their hearts why the disciples of tianxingmen are so strong, why they are so powerful, and why their joint training school is so useless compared with them. The spirit that conquers them is far more useful than the body that conquers them. When the body is down, it can still stand up, but when the spirit is down, it''s hard to stand up. " "It''s easy to defeat a person, it''s difficult to defeat a person, but only by letting him fear you can he really win." "This time, we should not only act with the disciples of he lianzong, but also take our best side to act with them. With our actions, we can let them realize how far the gap between them and us is, and let them awe us from the heart!" Saying this, ye Ziheng turned to look at many disciples, with a faint smile on his face, and shouted at them. "Now tell me if you want them to fear you!" Then the disciples of tianxingmen shouted in unison. "Want to!!!" Seeing this, ye Ziheng nodded with a smile, a burst of ecstasy in his heart. "Well, now everything is ready, except for the east wind." So ye Ziheng looked at the disciples again and said. "From your voice, I can hear the voice eager to be respected by others. I believe that some of you will naturally become a member of the team led by me when zongmen leaves in two days." "However, the number of people I can lead is limited. There are only a hundred people. It is impossible to call all the disciples to join me." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng looked down at the disciples and found that they were eager to try, and the excited mood could not be hidden. Then, with a smile, ye Ziheng began his evil plan. "For the sake of fairness and the overall discipline of the organization, the number of these 100 disciples will be selected from the strength" star society "I have created." "The stars will? What is that? " "I don''t think I''ve heard of it." "Oh, I''ve heard that it seems that it''s a disciple force in the clan. There are many people in it, but there are ordinary disciples in it." ¡­¡­ When all the disciples were talking about it, ye Ziheng reached out his hand and made a quiet gesture to them. Then they quickly became quiet. Looking at these disciples, ye Ziheng doesn''t intend to hide anything. Anyway, sooner or later, this thing will be exposed. It''s better to say it earlier than to be dug out by others. So ye Ziheng smiled and nodded to the disciples. "That''s right. This stellar society is the clan disciple force created by Ye Ziheng himself." Chapter 496 "Why do you have to join the stellar society?" At once, some disciples questioned him. In his tone, ye Ziheng heard his dissatisfaction. However, he can understand the dissatisfaction. After all, no matter who they are, they will not like to be forced by others, or to do something in some other way, even for the sake of any sect righteousness. So ye Ziheng smiled and explained. "I know the reason why you are dissatisfied. I feel that I am using the righteousness of the clan to force you to join a group you don''t like. It makes you feel bad. Yes, if someone does this to me, I will feel uncomfortable, but I want to tell you that even if you are not, I will still ask for it. Because the enemy we are going to face this time is not a general cat and dog, but a cult warrior with 100 weapons in his hand. All of them are unknown to the outside world. In the face of such unprecedented, or at least for me personally, unprecedented and powerful enemies, what I really need is a group of soldiers who absolutely obey orders, not just for the sake of personal mood. War is not a game. If you die, you will have no second life. What I want to guarantee is to take each of you out completely and bring them back completely, instead of letting you die in other places. If we want to save everyone''s life as much as possible, the first prerequisite is to obey orders and obey absolutely. You don''t obey my orders here. OK, there''s no problem, because there''s no danger here. But if you come to the battlefield and I say go east, you don''t think so. Go west, then fight with me, and finally go west with a small number of people. At last, you''re all dead. Then I want to ask who should be responsible for this! " Facing ye Ziheng''s question, disciple Mo is silent, and suddenly feels how naive the question he just asked himself is. Seeing that the disciples didn''t speak any more, ye Ziheng took a breath and began to say again. "You can choose not to join the stellar society now, I don''t urge any of you, but if you don''t join the stellar society, I won''t choose you as a member of my team. Maybe some of you really don''t want to be part of my team. But if you want to join my team, you must join the stellar society first. This is a mandatory order. You can go to the patriarch to complain, but I can tell you directly, it''s useless. But it''s OK to say that you have some great backing and successfully promoted the patriarch, but I can tell you directly that if that is the case, I will not do it directly. " "If you don''t give a general absolute command and expect him to win a big battle, I can only say that it''s a daydream." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun glanced at these disciples again, sighed, and then spoke slowly. "In a word, I have already said what should be said. Tomorrow at noon, I will arrange the disciples of the stellar society to go to the square to register. Those you don''t join can join there tomorrow, but tomorrow''s registration is limited. Tomorrow, the stellar society will only recruit 500 disciples. Once 500 students are registered, they will not be registered." With that, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He got off the plane and walked up the mountain road to tianxingmen through the crowd. Chapter 497 After returning to tianxingmen, ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to go back to his villa. Someone found ye Ziheng and said that Qin Feng had something to look for him. Ye Ziheng didn''t say much either. He ran towards the main hall and reached the main hall ten minutes later. After arriving at the main hall, ye Ziheng saw Qin Feng sitting in the middle seat at a glance, but this time Qin Han disappeared from the chair beside him. Qin Feng looked up and saw ye Ziheng with a faint smile on his face. "Here, sit down." Ye Ziheng is not polite either. He directly sits on a seat beside Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at ye Ziheng and smiled. The smile on his face was a little ponderous. "Isn''t the shelf small? I trained my disciples as soon as I came back." Ye Ziheng listens, stupefied. "Is it so fast? It''s only half an hour." After listening, Qin Feng smiled softly. "You want to choose your own disciples. I''m not against that, but can you tell me why they should join your" star society "force?" "Clothes..." "Don''t do this with me. I don''t understand you. I don''t believe you. Tell me the truth." Ye Ziheng just wanted to take the reason of persuading the disciples to convince Qin Feng, but he just said it, and Qin Feng stopped him. It''s obvious that Qin Feng can see better than those disciples and be more astute than those disciples. He won''t believe what ye Ziheng just said. See the same method can not deceive Qin Feng, ye Ziheng is also very helpless, the system task of things is naturally impossible to tell Qin Feng, otherwise it is equal to tell Qin Feng all his cards, so ye Ziheng thought for a while, had to shake his head, helpless face said. "In fact, it doesn''t mean anything special. It means that we want to pull some people from the forces and make them bigger." Ye Ziheng said, a look of indifference, as if nothing really. But Qin Feng still didn''t believe it. He raised his mouth slightly, approached ye Ziheng and asked. "Really, is it just that simple?" Ye Ziheng''s face remained unchanged. "Or can you give me a better reason? I''m calling so many people together. Is it just for rebellion? " Qin Feng listened, nodded, but still unwilling to give up, and then said. "Well, since you don''t care so much, let''s go with this rule. You can choose people, but what will happen if you join the stars? Forget it." Ye Ziheng takes a look at Qin Feng. Qin Feng still doesn''t want to believe that ye Ziheng''s purpose is simply to draw people in. But ye Ziheng has already said so. Naturally, he will continue to make it up. But this time, ye Ziheng''s attitude is very tough. "How can a person be established if he doesn''t believe what he says. Since you know that I asked the disciples to join the star society, you should know what I said there. Today''s words can be farted. Tomorrow''s words can be farted. It will be the same in the future. Then how can I set up a letter in tianxingmen. If you really have to let me withdraw this order, I will not do it. " Finish saying, ye Ziheng looks to Qin Feng. Seeing ye Ziheng''s resolute attitude, Qin Feng couldn''t say anything more, so he just nodded. "Well, do as you say." Chapter 498 After getting Qin Feng''s approval, ye Ziheng''s first thing to do when he returned home was to call Yan Qingan and ask him to arrange the registration. He said clearly that only 500 people were allowed to be recruited, and one of them was allowed to directly open him. Yan Qingan listens, nods and assures ye Ziheng that even if there are not enough 500 recruits in tomorrow''s enrollment, there will never be more than one. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng just sat up from his bed after one night''s training. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding, task:" some construction "completed, completion degree: 1000 / 1000, perfection degree." "Get reward: seven product method - guard of Baoying." ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng waited quietly, full of expectation, but after a long time, the system didn''t say the name of the next reward item. Ye Ziheng couldn''t wait to ask. "That, big brother of the system, is there only one reward item?" "Yes." The system is very direct answer, ye Ziheng this time directly silly, brain a mess. I worked hard to achieve the perfect degree. As a result, you will give me a whole reward, which is too stingy! "System, it''s not easy for you to see my perfect completion. It took so much time to achieve the perfect completion. Otherwise, you can give me a little more reward, just a little bit, such as a few six pill pills, a few small five product magic treasures." Ye Ziheng said that he tried to persuade the system to add more rewards through his own efforts, but in the end, there was only one word that the system was cold. "Go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziheng sees that there is no hope for bonus, and he has to sigh and admit that he is unlucky. But on second thought, those rewards the system gave him before have never been pinched. Even if they are less, they are all good things. There is only one reward this time. It''s hard not to be a big surprise! So ye Ziheng quickly opens the system panel, finds the guard of shadow just obtained, and looks at his profile. "The guardian of shadow, seven level magic weapon and defensive magic weapon can resist one full attack of eight level cultivators, five full attacks of seven level cultivators, 20 full attacks of six level cultivators and 100 full attacks of five level cultivators. All attacks below the other five items ignore damage and do not consume armor. " Seeing the profile of the guard of the shadow, ye Ziheng was stunned directly. This thing is just a devil! How reliable is it that the eight level realm friars can resist one attack with all their strength! Especially the sentence "all attacks below the other five items ignore damage and do not consume armor." So, if I fight with the enemies of inferior quality, that is to say, there are 1000 or 10000 people in the enemy''s territory, and I can easily get all of them down without any damage? Sure enough, the products of the system must be high-quality products. The fewer the things, the better the quality. Let alone, he will be rewarded with only one thing in the future. As long as the quality is all the same as the "shadow guard", he will be satisfied! "System, don''t say anything, you will be my big brother in the future!" Ye Ziheng said directly and loudly. But the system is a little ungrateful, cold back a sentence. "Philistine." Ye Ziheng listens, Leng for a few seconds, but also had to sigh helplessly finally. Chapter 499 Soon after the "shadow guard" was ready, ye Ziheng''s cell phone rang. He didn''t see who was calling, so he answered the phone directly, because the person who called him at this time, needless to say, could guess who it was. "Hello, Qing''an, how is the recruitment going?" "The eldest brother is full of people, but there are still hundreds of people here who don''t want to leave. They say that if they don''t come in today, they won''t leave." "Oh, and that." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face. "By the way, eldest brother, we have a real elder martial brother named Zhou Wu. He said that he knew you and that you promised him to be the vice president of the stellar society. Is this true?" Hearing the word "Zhou Wu", ye Ziheng''s thoughts flew back to the time when he was in the tianxingmen martial arts tower. He took the initiative to come and chat with him. He also talked with himself about what he could enjoy and what he could not do. At last, he didn''t want to give his son of a bitch one of the four magic weapons failed in cultivation. "When did the bastard pass?" "Elder martial brother Zhou didn''t come for a long time, but when he came, he asked each of the disciples of our star society to pay ten Wen Runyu. He said that it was the membership fee you asked for, and I''m not sure. That''s why I called you." When ye Ziheng heard this, his eyes almost didn''t fall out. "Wait a minute, what did you just say, say it again!" Asked ye Ziheng, in a tone full of shock. "I said that not long after elder martial brother Zhou came here, we would have to pay for the rendezvous. Each of us should pay ten pieces of lukewarm jade. If we didn''t pay, we wouldn''t allow the meeting. I''m not sure, so I''ll give you a call. What ''s the matter, boss? What'' s the problem? " Yan Qingan asked, vaguely know what, but do not dare to say directly, just continue to play dumb. Ye Ziheng took a few deep breaths to restore his calm, and told himself to calm down. The impulse was the devil. It took a long time for him to finally calm down. "Has anyone handed it in?" "Not yet, because we are not sure whether it is true or not." "Well, first, try to hold the bastard back. Don''t let him receive a piece of wenrunyu, and don''t let him run away. I''ll be here soon." After that, ye Ziheng hung up the phone directly without waiting for Yan Qingan''s reply. Then he jumped out of bed and ran to the square where he was recruiting at the fastest speed. ¡­¡­ Finally, eight minutes later, ye Ziheng arrived at the periphery of the recruitment site. At a glance, he saw Zhou Wu sitting on the desk of the recruitment office. His mouth was still open and closed, and he said something there. Although ye Ziheng is not close to Zhou Wu, it''s good that ye Ziheng''s cultivation is high enough. You can clearly hear the subtle sounds that are introduced into ye Ziheng''s voice. If you are careful, you can hear those sounds. "Don''t worry. Elder martial brother is a true disciple. There are many resources. Can you still cheat you on some warm jade?" "I''m your elder martial brother Ye''s heterosexual brother. The relationship is even better than the real one. You believe that elder martial brother I can''t be wrong." "Elder martial brother, if one of his words is false, he will be bombarded by five thunders." Zhou Wu sat on the table, facing Yan Qingan and other people. There was a lot of nonsense. The more he listened to ye Ziheng, the more angry he felt. A few long sword magic weapons slowly emerged around him. Chapter 500 Ye Ziheng looks at Zhou Wu, who is still talking about it. In a rage, without saying a word, he directly displays "ten thousand swords kill" and stabs all the flying swords beside him towards Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu immediately felt something. He immediately got up and kicked the table and flew directly, while those long swords only flew straight on the table and directly exploded into several pieces. But fortunately, no one was hurt. Then, the eyes of the people all looked at ye Ziheng, because they all saw that the flying sword just flew out of Ye Ziheng''s side. Zhou Wu also looked at the past. When he saw ye Ziheng slowly coming out of the crowd, he couldn''t help being stunned. But even with a smile, he waved to ye Ziheng. "Here comes my brother." Ye Ziheng walked towards him with a black face, and when he came to him, his eyes narrowed, with a threat in them. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly, this son of a bitch is really shameless. He even has the face to come here to collect the so-called membership dues. It''s shameless. But Zhou Wu didn''t seem to see the anger on ye Ziheng''s face. With a smile, he reached out to pat ye Ziheng on the shoulder, but he was evaded by Ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, Zhou Wu''s face was only a faint smile. "Aren''t we good brothers who share happiness and share difficulties." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost didn''t stare out his eyes. Looking at Zhou Wu, he couldn''t believe it. "You still have the face to say that!" "Why don''t you face it? You''re not developed. Elder brother, I''ll help you do something. Isn''t it good to collect some group fee?" Zhou Wu said, but also a natural look, so angry that ye Ziheng almost slapped him to death. "Fart! Why can''t I see you when I''m in trouble? How about big brother? Who knows! You''re talking nonsense. Be careful I''m not polite to you. What''s more, when did I say there was a group fee! " As soon as the disciples around heard these words, they immediately understood something. This week, Wu 80% came here to cheat, eat and drink. It''s not the so-called vice president of the stellar society. It''s just for their own interests. But to everyone''s surprise, after being exposed by Ye Ziheng, Zhou Wu not only didn''t feel a little embarrassed, but also said frankly. "We are brothers. What else do we need! Yours is mine, mine is yours. What you said is what I said, and what I said is what you said. Is there any difference? " As soon as Zhou Wu said this, he immediately shocked the disciples around him. For so many years, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people, and I can even tell a lie so shameless. "Get out of my way before I get angry." Ye Ziheng said, I don''t know whether it''s time to cry or to laugh, but he was full of helplessness. After hearing this, Zhou Wu still wanted to say something, but ye Ziheng didn''t give him a chance. He took out the seven grade thunderbolt gun from his storage ring and scared the surrounding area away. But as Zhou Wu ran, he still shouted. "I''ve got time in two days, brother. I''m here to pay for the tour. I won''t be disturbed if I have something today." With that, he ran away. Ye Ziheng stood in the same place, feeling tired for a while. How could this guy be so shameless? Chapter 501 Not long after Zhou Wu was driven away, ye Ziheng saw several familiar figures -- Mu lie, Yang Jiang and Zhang Hai. "The three of you also came to join the star club?" Ye Ziheng looks at the three people, with a smile on his face, and his previous attitude towards Zhou Wu can be said to be one sky and one underground. Mu lie and others looked at ye Ziheng, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, scratching his back and saying. "Well, we want to join the star club and come with you, brother Ye. But there are so many people here. Before we can arrive, the registration is over." Finish saying, Mu lie sees to ye Ziheng, in the eye peeps out the color of a silk of beg, say toward ye Ziheng with weak voice. "Brother ye, can you help us in?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but look around. It seems that no disciple heard it. Looking at Mu lie''s three begging eyes, ye Ziheng fell into meditation for a while. As he said before, it''s not enough to recruit only 500 people today. Naturally, he can also quietly pull the three people in, as long as he seals Yan Qingan and several other disciples. But is that really what he wants? Today, it''s very simple to bring in the three men of Murray, but it''s just like setting up a bad image for Yan Qingan and others, telling them that he can do anything as long as he can stop others'' mouths? No, it''s not allowed by the leaf sense. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng made a decision. He looked at the three men and sighed for a long time. "I''m sorry, but the rules are the rules. They can''t be changed. You can join the star conference after the end of this operation. There will be no such restrictions then, but you can''t participate in this operation." When the three heard this, their faces were disappointed, but they could only smile and say thank you and walked away. Seeing the three people go far, ye Ziheng sighs and goes to Yan Qingan. "Count all the disciples in the stellar society who are above the level of sanpinjing, including sanpinjing." Saying this, ye Ziheng paused, thought for a while, and then said. "And the magic weapons they use, the martial arts they are good at, and so on. Make a general information for me." Yan Qingan listened to this and was stunned for a moment. He took a look at those disciples "do you want all of them above sanpinjing and sanpinjing?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Don''t be too complicated. Just write names, accomplishments, magic weapons and martial arts skills. Write one line for each name, not too much." When Yan Qingan heard this, he was relieved. "OK, I''ll do it now." With that, he took out the paper and pen from the storage ring, took the disciples registered with him, and began to count them. While ye Ziheng sat on the chair and watched them quietly. The working efficiency of several people is quite fast. In less than half an hour, we have recorded all the 500 people registered today. Then we took out our mobile phones, asked some members of the previous star meeting and counted them. However, since the stars before will always be developed in the field of disciples, there are not many people in sanpinjing and above, and they will be completed in less than ten minutes. Then Yan Qing''an came over and handed over the statistical list to ye Ziheng. Chapter 502 Ye Ziheng looks at the list in his hand. There are more than 600 people in front of him and behind him, which is not a small number. However, he still has to select at different levels, minus 500 people, which is a headache. It''s not easy to choose people. It''s not just about their accomplishments, but also about their martial arts and magic weapons. Then, in my mind, I will match countless disciples to choose the best combination. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t just want them to be a lone wolf. This time, he went to 100 people, plus the 100 people of he lianzong, so that everyone could play their strengths as much as possible. Cooperation is far more important than individual strength. Finally, after careful consideration, ye Ziheng finally selected these 100 candidates. These 100 candidates may not be the strongest of all, but according to the magic weapons they use and the martial arts they are good at, they are the most suitable to act together, can make up for each other''s shortcomings, and can enhance each other''s advantages. Looking at the list, ye Ziheng finally confirmed it. After ensuring it is complete and correct, ye Ziheng nodded his head and handed the list to Yan Qingan. "Well, that''s the list of candidates. You can call all the people together and check the magic weapons in their hands. The lowest level of magic weapons is the second level. If you don''t reach the second level or the one with bad magic weapons, you can give them one." With that, ye Ziheng takes out a storage ring and gives it to Yan Qingan. "There are some magic weapons and pills in this storage ring. They are all included in the property of the star society. If there is not enough, you can take them from it. Although there are not many, they can last at least for a while." Clapping Yan Qingan on the shoulder, ye Ziheng stands up and looks at the disciples. "The list has been listed. Wait a moment, Yan Qingan will list all the selected disciples. Tomorrow morning, the selected disciples will arrive at the airport of tianxingmen on time. At 10 o''clock sharp, we will leave tianxingmen." With that, ye Ziheng left without saying a word. And those disciples who came to sign up began to rush towards Yan Qingan like crazy. They all wanted to see if their names were on the list. Yan Qingan also published the list immediately according to the wishes of all the people. Then, after the list was published, some of the disciples who came to sign up showed disappointment, some shouted out happily. Then Yan Qing''an gathered all the disciples together again, and began to ask about the situation of the magic weapons in their hands, recording all the situations of non second level and broken magic weapons. Finally, he took out the storage ring that ye Ziheng had left before, and prepared those second level magic weapons. But Yan Qingan was curious to know what was in the storage ring, so he put a breath into the storage ring and looked at it all the time. However, Yan Qingan was stunned by the things in the storage ring. In this storage ring, there are hundreds of second-class magic weapons, dozens of third-class magic weapons, ten fourth-class magic weapons, as well as pills, the first three-class, the highest five-class. It''s a dazzling sight to see Yan Qingan. Looking at the direction ye Ziheng left before, Yan Qingan felt that it might be the wisest decision he made in his life to rely on ye Ziheng. Chapter 503 The next morning, when ye Ziheng arrived at the airport at 9:30, he saw that the 100 disciples in plain clothes were in neat rows. When he saw ye Ziheng coming, he looked at ye Ziheng one after another. His eyes were identical and full of awe. Ye Ziheng smiled a little and came to them, not long winded, just a word. "Get on the plane and leave." After that, everyone began to get on the plane in order. After getting on the plane, ye Ziheng sits alone, holding the mobile phone in his hand, which is the message Qin Feng just sent. It''s about the destination this time. The destination of this visit is called Mushi, which is a second tier city with a population of about 150W. Before xianhemen sent disciples to investigate the affairs of cult disciples, but no one could go back alive with more than 20 disciples. Look at the information in the mobile phone casually, ye Ziheng turns off the mobile phone directly, closes his eyes, and calms down. ¡­¡­ Half a day later, ye Ziheng''s several people fell in a secret airport in the city of animal husbandry. As soon as they got off the plane, they saw a hundred people in plain clothes standing not far away from them, looking at their plane. Needless to say, these disciples are naturally disciples of he lianzong. Ye Ziheng took a hundred disciples of tianxingmen who had been ordered behind him and a hundred disciples of he lianzong over there. "Are you the disciples of he lianzong this time?" The leader nodded. "Elder martial brother ye, Lord Kuang sent us to join you in the task of eradicating heresy." Ye Ziheng nodded, looked at the disciples of he lianzong and looked at the disciples of tianxingmen. He found that the two disciples looked at each other''s eyes with a trace of unhappiness. "It seems that we can find a way to let them put down their hostility to each other first, otherwise it will be easy for them to act together in the future." Ye Ziheng thought like this, then looked at the disciples. "Two by two, don''t get too close. More than 200 people think we are underworld." After that, he went out of the airport directly, and the disciples of the two clans were walking in pairs with their own people. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng could not help shaking his head, showing a helpless expression on his face. The first thing ye Ziheng did when he came to the city was to go to the local police station. The clan''s strength in the secular world is not small. It is involved in various industries, transportation, banking, commerce, and even education. There are many things that they are involved in, but they never directly interfere. Only occasionally, through these means, they can select the right martial arts practitioners and add the entry-level school, or catch some traitors and cult organizations of the clan. Soon, ye Ziheng came to the headquarters of the police station of the city. Looking at the disciples behind him, ye Ziheng made a gesture to them to stop and move in situ, while he entered the police station. The disciples of he he he lianzong of Tianxing gate each took one side, each side was 100 people, and they didn''t move. They stood several people at a distance, several people at a distance, and two hundred people unconsciously formed two circles. Then they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disdain. The passers-by who was going to come here thought it was going to be a big event If it happens, they are scared to change their ways. Chapter 504 Ye Ziheng went in for about ten minutes, took the basic information and walked out of the police station. However, when ye Ziheng came out, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. How could people in the street split the road and walk in other directions. But when ye Ziheng saw ye Ziheng saw the two groups of guys, he immediately understood what happened. Ye Ziheng sighed helplessly, shook his head, didn''t want to say anything, coughed twice, attracted the attention of the disciples, and walked straight away. When the disciples on both sides saw this scene, they scattered one after another. They combined in pairs and followed ye Ziheng. After another ten minutes'' walk, ye Ziheng and other people came to a hotel. He looked up at the hotel and saw that there were big words on the sign above his head - three-star luxury hotel. Ye Ziheng looked back at the disciples behind him, then went in. After entering the hotel, ye Ziheng went to the front desk and asked the waitress. "How many rooms are left in your hotel?" The waitress didn''t seem to look very big at ye Ziheng''s age, and what she was wearing was not a luxury, just a common stall, so she directly showed a look of contempt for him, white his eyes, and said in a strange voice. "Little brother, you can''t afford to stay here. If you want to have a house, I suggest you go for a few blocks and stay in a hotel somewhere." Finish saying, then a sneer, ignore ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s eyes narrowed, showing a cold light in them. Is this the snobbish eye in the legend? He finally saw it today. Just then, a disciple suddenly came in from the door, went to ye Ziheng''s ear and whispered. "Elder martial brother ye, I just got the news that this hotel was invested and built by our helianzong. The hotel manager is our former disciple. If I want to live here again, I can ask that elder martial brother to come and deal with it." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he lianzong would make such an investment. Before, he thought that they would only spend money on science and technology, but they also participated in the hotel industry. The waitress of that premise saw what he lianzong''s disciple whispered and ye Ziheng whispered. In addition, the clothes of he lianzong''s disciple were similar to ye Ziheng''s, which looked like the local stall, so the waitress naturally didn''t give the disciple a good face. "How, I don''t know if I can afford to live here, and I''m sorry to say that? If you want to leave, hurry up and don''t disturb the guests. You poor people, you''d better stay under the overpass for one night. " As soon as he heard this, the disciple of he lianzong frowned and looked at the waitress with a fierce look in his eyes. When the waitress didn''t notice his warning at all, she snorted coldly and said angrily. "Why, don''t you accept it? How about not accepting it? I can tell you in advance. If you don''t leave later, I''ll call the security guard directly to drive you out. The security guard in our hotel has a bad temper. Be careful not to waste you. " He lianzong''s disciple couldn''t bear it. He shook his fist and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ye Ziheng. "Come on, call. We''ll stay today." Seeing this, he lianzong''s disciple looked at the waitress and snorted coldly. Instead of arguing with her, he took out his cell phone and dialed the phone. Chapter 505 He lianzong''s disciple''s phone call was soon finished, but the senior brother manager in his phone said that he is not in the hotel now, he will be back in a while, let them sit in the lobby for a while, and he will be back soon. And ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, so he took the disciples of he lianzong and sat on the sofa in the lobby. See ye Ziheng two people still didn''t leave meaning, that waitress is also a little impatient, looking at ye Ziheng, straight mouth scold. "You two stinky beggars, can you go or not! If I don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard! " Before ye Ziheng could speak this time, the disciple beside him could not help but point to the waitress''s nose and scold loudly. "Damn it! Don''t deceive too much! Do you dare to shout letters or not? I tore your mouth! " The waitress listened to this, but she still didn''t think so. She sneered and gave a white look to the disciple of he lianzong, then said. "Cut, an old man even threatened me. Don''t you want to be shameful. Besides, if I lend you ten courage, I''m afraid you dare not fight. " The disciple of he lianzong was even more angry after hearing this. He clapped the service counter, "clap!" A sound, wooden service desk directly appeared a not deep not shallow palm print. The waitress was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t know what to say in half a sound. If she slapped her face, she would not be disfigured! "I''m an old man. Yes, I can also tell you clearly that my old men never beat women, except for bitches!" The waitress had been scared away by the slap of he lianzong''s disciple, and then she was scolded by him. The anger in her heart was suddenly rising. She pointed at the disciple angrily and scolded him. "You just said who the bitch is! You said it again! " The disciple of he lianzong was not afraid. He looked straight at the waitress and said word by word. "Me! Say it! You! Just! Yes! One! Cheap! People! " The waitress was going to be mad and raised her hand to take a slap, but when she saw the fingerprint, she thought of his powerful palm power, and her hand couldn''t help but let it go. But it''s hard to hold one breath in my heart. The waitress doesn''t think she''s a bully either. She takes out a call machine and shouts at it. "Security! There are two troublemakers here at the front desk. They damage public property and insult the staff. Come and deal with them. " Finish saying, then fiercely will call machine to stage one clap, shout aloud way. "If you have the ability, stand here and don''t run!" The disciple of he lianzong heard this, but he had a scornful smile on his face. "Well, I''m standing here. I''d like to see who drives out later!" When the waitress heard that, she immediately laughed. "Ha, I''ve seen a fool who is not afraid of death, but I''ve seen a fool who is not afraid of death like you for the first time." Facing the ridicule and ridicule of the front desk waitress, he lianzong''s disciples just laughed at each other, not in their eyes, but quietly waiting for the arrival of the security guard. As for ye Ziheng, he continued to sit on the ear sofa in the lobby, picked up an apple and nibbled at it unhurriedly. Chapter 506 Those security guards came very quickly. The waitress had just smashed the call machine for less than a minute. Several security guards in security suits immediately came over and shouted loudly as they walked. "Which son of a bitch is so short-sighted that he makes trouble in our hotel." Seeing this, the waitress immediately showed a bright smile and pointed to the disciple of he lianzong and said loudly. "That''s the guy!" After hearing this, several security guards looked at the disciple of he lianzong one after another, and the disciple stood in the same place, still in a light and light appearance, and didn''t seem to put these guys in their eyes. A leading security guard went over and looked at the unresponsive disciple of he lianzong. He saw a warm anger in his eyes and raised his finger and gave him a fierce stab on his shoulder bone. "Boy, I''m very brave. If I''m tired of making troubles in our hotel, how can I get it?" The disciple of he lianzong watched the security guard stabbing himself in the hand. His eyes narrowed and a cold light crossed his eyes. "If you don''t want your fingers to be separated from your hands, put your fingers in the end." The disciple said, his tone was full of threats. The security guard was angry and laughed twice. "Why, you are really crazy, boy. I''ll poke you today. How can you get it? If you have the ability, you can break my fingers off for me to see!" Hearing this, the disciple raised his hand abruptly, grabbed the security guard''s index finger, and then broke it off. Just hear "lol!" With a sound, I broke the back of the security index finger on the back of my hand. Then, a sharp pain, like a line, went straight into his brain, and the security guard''s face immediately showed a painful expression, "ah" shouted. Several other security guards were shocked to see this scene. They obviously didn''t expect that this guy could actually do it, and the speed was so fast. Before they could even see what happened, he broke his brother''s finger. "Brothers, copy the guy!" At this time, another security guard shouted. Then, several other security guards took out their own batons and faced him, but no one dared to fight. This baton is not so much for beating people, but for self-defense. But for these security guards, the disciple didn''t pay much attention to them, just glanced at them casually, saw them standing there with two feeble feet, chuckled, then said nothing more, stood there quietly, looked at the watch from time to time, seemed to be waiting for someone. As for the waitress at the front desk over there, after seeing the disciple''s means, she immediately squatted down and hid under the counter, taking advantage of the people''s safety. Seeing the reason why the younger brother didn''t want to continue fighting with them, the security guards looked at each other and thought for a while. Finally, a security guard came to his side slowly, but they didn''t negotiate with him. Instead, they carefully dragged back the security guard who had been broken by the disciple. Looking at the security guard''s index finger, it has turned 180 degrees. The whole index finger has turned purple and can''t move. Some people are not doctors and dare not come here casually. They have to take the security guard out to take a taxi to the hospital. Chapter 507 Those security guards haven''t come to the door of the hotel yet. At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and a big body suddenly came in from outside. When the security guards saw this, they stopped and bowed to the middle-aged man. "Good manager Yan." The middle-aged man called manager Yan looked at the security guard in their arms. He looked haggard and pale. He couldn''t help but stare at them and ask. "What''s the matter with him?" Several security guards looked at each other, and at last they all looked in the same direction towards the disciple of he lianzong. Manager Yan was stunned for a moment, and turned to see the disciple of he lianzong, who was also turning to see manager Yan. At the moment when they looked at each other, manager Yan seemed to understand something in a flash. He reached directly, took out his wallet from his inner pocket and a pile of money. When the security guard saw the money, his eyes were all straight, and he could not help smiling. But he forced him back and looked at manager Yan with a sad expression. "Manager Yan, my finger doesn''t matter. You need to find someone to catch that little bastard first. You can''t let him make a fool of himself here and damage our hotel''s reputation!" The security guard thought that he could get some praise from manager Yan, but unexpectedly, manager Yan just glanced at him coldly, his eyes were full of disgust. "Take the money and don''t come here to work later. You''re fired. " "Besides, you guys, if you want to keep your job, just give me back to work." Then, regardless of the security guard, he went straight to the direction of the disciples of he lianzong. When the security guard saw this scene, he was totally confused and didn''t know what happened. Several security guards on the other side saw the reason for manager Yan''s anger at a glance. They quickly threw down the disciple who had broken his finger and ran back to work. After hearing manager Yan''s voice, the front desk waitress quickly came out from the bottom of the counter, but after seeing the scene of the security guard, the whole person was stunned directly, and then turned to look at the disciple who had left a hand mark on the table, only to see a faint smile on his face. For a moment, the waitress understood something vaguely. She couldn''t help but feel a thrill, and a cold sweat came from her forehead. Then, manager Yan went to the disciples of he lianzong, reached out and shook hands with them. "Younger martial brother, do you come to live here?" The disciple of he lianzong didn''t speak, but immediately turned around and led manager Yan to ye Ziheng''s side. "This is the leader of our action, ye Ziheng. He is the core disciple of Tianxing sect and the exchange student of Tianxing sect to he lianzong." Manager Yan listened to this, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. He also came from he lianzong. Naturally, he knew the relationship between he lianzong and tianxingmen. He also had some prejudice against tianxingmen disciples. He didn''t like ye Ziheng very much, but his younger martial brother said that he was the leader. Yan manager had no choice but to put on a smile and talk to Ye Ziheng. "Does Mr. Ye want a house? As many rooms as you want and as long as you stay, I''ll find someone to arrange it right away. " Ye Ziheng looks at manager Yan and smiles. "Not much, enough for 200 people." Chapter 508 When Yan manager heard ye Ziheng''s words, he thought ye Ziheng was joking, and he laughed when he clapped his thigh. "Mr. Ye is really a joker. Two hundred people live here. Are they two hundred warriors?" For Yan manager''s laughter, ye Ziheng didn''t care much, still smiled and nodded to Yan manager, then said. "Yes, two hundred warriors indeed." When he said this, ye Ziheng had a smile on the corner of his mouth. Although his expression was not serious, it was not like he was joking. As soon as manager Yan saw this picture, he immediately turned to his younger martial brother and seemed to ask him if it was true. The disciple of he lianzong also nodded to him with a wry smile. "Elder martial brother, this time we are here to eradicate heresy. Because we have lost some disciples here before, the clan is more cautious this time. One hundred of them practice martial arts in sanpinjing and above, one hundred of them practice martial arts in tianxingmen sanpinjing and above, and they are led by elder martial brother ye to the pastoral to eradicate heresy." Manager Yan listened to this, and the whole person was stunned at the same place for a while. It took a long time to get back to his senses and look at ye Ziheng again. But this time, there was a little more awe in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, don''t you usually read the news of zongmen?" The disciple of he lianzong looked at manager Yan with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Yan manager a listen, the face is showing a little helpless color. "I''d like to see it. It''s just that all day long, there''s entertainment everywhere. It''s not good if I don''t go. I''m busy from morning to night. If I hadn''t been a martial artist for a while, my bones would have been broken." Then, manager Yan looked at ye Ziheng again. "For 200 people, the hotel room should be just about the same. I''ll get all the rooms ready now." Ye Ziheng smiled a little and said to manager Yan. "Then trouble manager Yan." Manager Yan smiled softly. "If you don''t come here, Mr. Ye and his two disciples will come to the stock market to eradicate the Wudao cult. I just prepared some rooms for you. Compared with these, what you do is a real event." With that, manager Yan smiled and walked to the waitress at the front desk. "Clean up all the houses." The waitress looked at the disciple of he lianzong beside ye Ziheng, with a sense of loss in her eyes. She was surprised that the disciple didn''t tell manager Yan about his own affairs. Otherwise, he might be facing the same fate as the security guard. "Do you hear me?" Manager Yan asked again when he saw that the waitress was absent-minded. The waitress then responded and nodded, but soon realized what he was looking at and asked manager Yan. "Manager, what about those who have already checked in?" Manager Yan waved his hand and said with indifference. "Tell them that the hotel is now conducting a comprehensive investigation or something, double their money to them, and empty all the rooms." After listening, the waitress didn''t say anything more, so she nodded and said nothing more. Manager Yan went on to talk with ye Ziheng and the disciples of he lianzong. He talked about the recent situation of he lianzong, the problems of heresy, and the people in the hotel were emptied unconsciously. Chapter 509 When the people were emptied, ye Ziheng let all the 200 disciples of he lianzong and tianxingmen come in, and then manager Yan arranged the accommodation one by one. The scale of the hotel is not very large, so it''s hard to let 200 people live in. Basically, four or five people live in one room, which is a bit crowded. But even so, manager Yan still arranged a single room for ye Ziheng, so ye Ziheng became the only one with an independent room among all the people. After allocating the rooms, ye Ziheng talked with Yan manager again, and finally got on the phone with Kuang Qian, and decided to let them use this hotel as their temporary base during their mission in the animal husbandry city. However, for this situation, the disciple was very helpless, because the room here was not enough for them to live in. There were four or five people in a room, with an average of two or three people squeezing a bed, which was very helpless. This time out, he lianzong and tianxingmen gave ye Ziheng 500W soft Mei coins on each side. As a fund during the operation, it''s a lot of money. If it''s really not possible, ye Ziheng is going to find a hotel nearby and then package him for a month. After the room was allocated, ye Ziheng called all the people together again. The small benches he had taken from the lobby of the hotel were arranged there for more than 200 people to sit there. Ye Ziheng stood at the top and said. Ye Ziheng doesn''t speak very well, especially when it''s like a school party. "As soon as you come here today, you will not be allowed to do anything. First, take a good rest. In the morning, at six o''clock, all the disciples will gather in the hall and I will assign tasks to all of you." "Well, let''s go, where to play, but don''t make things up." Then he turned and left. Seeing this, the disciples cheered and rushed out of the hotel together. As for ye Ziheng, after all the disciples went out to play, he went back to the room silently, took out the data from the storage ring that he had taken from the police station, and began to study it. Open the information, a recent one of the bizarre cases will appear in front of Ye Ziheng. "On x x, strange death occurred in the old city reconstruction area of East District of Mushi city. Six mummies were found in the construction site, with unknown time of death, unknown cause of death and unidentified identity. (message blocked successfully.) " "On X, three children''s mummies were found in the park area of Western District of animal husbandry city. The time of death is unknown, the cause of death is unknown, and the identity of the three children may be missing in the near future. (message successfully blocked.) " "On X, 102 corpses were found in the garbage dump of Southern District of animal husbandry city. All the corpses were festering, the blood was black and smelly. The time of death was within three days. The cause of death, suffocation and identity were also confirmed. They were members of the residential building beside the garbage dump. The specific personnel are in the process of verification. (message successfully blocked.) " ¡­¡­ Looking at the data recorded in the file in his hand, he closed the file slowly. Ye Ziheng sighed and put the file on the table. He couldn''t help thinking. Chapter 510 The next day, at six o''clock, in the lobby of the hotel, two hundred disciples sat down and looked at ye Ziheng with serious faces. They couldn''t even hear a small talk. Ye Ziheng watched them slowly take out a form. This is the form he made last night. It says the distribution and action direction of the disciples this time. "In this operation, there are 20 people in one group, which is divided into 10 groups. There are two groups in the East, two in the west, two in the north and four in the south." "Elder martial brother ye, do we combine and match the group by ourselves?" As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a disciple immediately asked. But ye Ziheng shook his head directly. "No, all the disciples will be assigned by me. You can object, but I will not listen." All the disciples were disappointed when they heard this, but they didn''t say anything. After all, ye Ziheng has already expressed his attitude like this, and it''s useless to talk nonsense. Seeing that the disciples were not talking, ye Ziheng was not talking nonsense. One by one, he was called. Soon, ten members of the group were divided. Among these ten groups, each group is composed of ten disciples of he lianzong and ten disciples of Tian xingmen, which ye Ziheng arranged on purpose to let them break in, put down their prejudice against each other and get to know each other well. "Your investigation lasts for a week. Wait a moment, I will send 5W yuan to one of your teams, which is your investigation fund. During the investigation, all your expenses will be deducted from it." Saying this, ye zihengdun glanced at the disciples for a while, and then said. "Wait a minute, I''ll write down my phone number here. If someone gets unfair treatment, you can tell me directly. I''ll go and clean him up directly. Besides, you don''t want to transfer the money to other people. I''ve already found the hacker of tianxingmen. The money can only be used on the mobile phones of specific people, and even the transfer can''t be completed." When those disciples heard this, they immediately cried bitterly. It''s not well known that the disciples of both sides look down upon each other, but ye Ziheng just wants to put them together. Isn''t it deliberately to embarrass them? What can I do if I suddenly look at each other''s eyes when walking on the way. "By the way, you should be careful what you dare to fight with. If I don''t find out, I will think I don''t know anything. If I find out, ha ha, I won''t kill you." Finish saying, then show a sinister smile. As soon as those disciples saw ye Ziheng''s appearance, they immediately counseled him, and their original thoughts had to be suppressed. "Well, it''s not too early. Go to have breakfast, and then each team will go to their own area." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun seemed to think of something again and said again. "Do you want to remind me that although the task is simple and only for investigation, it is rewarding, and the reward is still very generous. As for what is not found, there will be punishment. So, those who have ambition to take you to work hard and strive for a reward, and those who don''t even want a reward, you should at least give me one or two information related to heresy, or I promise you, it will make your life worse than death. " Chapter 511 After explaining things clearly, ye Ziheng left the hotel directly and walked towards the downtown of the city. He spent more than an hour in front of and behind the downtown. Finally, he came to a small stall, ordered a bowl of noodles and ate it. Although talking about ye Ziheng''s cultivation, it doesn''t matter whether he eats breakfast or not, but it may be because he hasn''t eaten breakfast for too long. When ye Ziheng saw the breakfast stand on the road, he sat down unconsciously and ordered a bowl of noodles for himself. This noodles won''t help ye Ziheng''s cultivation in the slightest, but it makes ye Ziheng feel the taste of delicious food, which is also very good. After eating the noodles, ye Ziheng sat on the breakfast stand for a long time again. For nothing else, he just did nothing. Ye Ziheng has assigned all the things that should be assigned. Even if you want to listen to their reports, if you don''t have any accidents, it will take a week before you get the news. In the middle of that time, ye Ziheng really fell into the situation of doing nothing. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng decides to go around. Anyway, there is nothing to do with sitting like this. So ye Ziheng stood up and was about to leave. But when he just got up, he suddenly felt a familiar and strange smell coming. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, and carefully feels the breath. He looks towards the direction of the breath. At a glance, he sees several guys sitting there chatting. Those guys are wearing ordinary clothes, but the breath they emit is unique to the martial arts. Moreover, it seems that the breath is different from that of the ordinary martial arts. If ye Ziheng did not guess wrong, these people might be part of the cult. Even if they are not part of the cult, they are at least related to the cult ¡£ So ye Ziheng took advantage of no one''s attention and quietly approached the delivery men. Then he pretended to be careless and ordered another bowl of noodles. Under the guise of eating noodles, he began to eavesdrop on the conversation between the men. "What about this operation? How many people have been arrested? " "More than 20 have all been used, and my accomplishments have directly increased by two small realms." "Ouch, you can. You''ve been watching so closely recently. You can bring out more than 20 people." "Hey, good luck, but it''s really strict in the last two days. If I hadn''t run fast last time, I might be wanted by the whole city now." Speaking of this, those guys couldn''t help laughing. From their conversation, ye Ziheng also grasped some vague information. If his guess is right, these guys may be the culprits of the previous bizarre deaths in the pastoral areas. And one of them may have done something recently, more than 20. But ye Ziheng didn''t launch the attack immediately. First, it''s because there are so many people in the city. What''s wrong is not easy to deal with. Second, these guys may know more than that. Now it''s too much to catch them, but it''s better to wait for some useful news and make plans. So ye Ziheng was eating noodles slowly while listening to the news from those martial artists. Chapter 512 "By the way, the headquarters said that they would send someone to come here. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Can''t they make it?" "I''m sure things have come down, but recently I heard that the disciples of zongmen are moving very frequently. In case of any emergency, the headquarters plans to postpone the coming time for a few days, saying that they won''t come until next Friday." "How many people will they come here this time?" When the martial artist of the cult heard this, he smiled and looked around. He was sure that no one noticed them, and then he slowly extended three fingers. "300 people." "What!" One of the martial artists of the cult couldn''t help shouting, but he was soon glanced at by another martial artist of the cult nearby. He thought of something vaguely, but then asked again. "What about the cultivation of these three hundred people?" The cult warrior then asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that there are several strong people in four tastes." "Four products! So powerful! What do you mean by the headquarters? Are you ready to let us completely occupy this animal husbandry city? " "I don''t know, but what''s the matter with him? Anyway, those people from the headquarters are here. It''s only good for us, not good for us." Several disciples of the cult nodded. "By the way, what''s the selection of the meeting place between the headquarters and us? At that time, we''d better go and hold a meeting and get familiar with each other." In the eyes of a hall, his ears were all straight at once. He leaned against his body and sat closer to the disciples of the cult. It seemed that he could hear it more clearly. "The specific location hasn''t been explained yet. We will be informed when we don''t come here. After all, it''s not a small thing." Several martial artists of heresy nodded their heads. Ye Ziheng, on the other side, frowned. He didn''t know if he would find these guys next time. "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers. We''ll get together when we have time next time." One of the martial artists of the cult said, the other disciples of the cult nodded their heads to show their agreement, and then they paid the bill and began to walk separately. Ye Ziheng looks at the people who are leaving slowly, sits for a while and thinks for a while. Finally, he takes out a red hundred yuan bill from his pocket and puts it on the table. "Boss, I put the money on the table." Ye Ziheng and the boss said, and then followed a heretical warrior. The heresy warrior is the one who revealed the most information on the dinner table before. He looks like he is thirty or forty years old wearing a leather coat and his face is covered with scum. Judging from his breath, his accomplishments should be in the second grade environment. In the face of such a warrior in the second level environment, it is very simple for ye Ziheng to quietly track such a warrior. Ye Ziheng''s main target now is the disciple of the cult, who has been following him until he finds out when the so-called headquarters martial artists will come and when. In addition, ye Ziheng specially sent a message to all the disciples who had been sent before in order to prevent them from beating the grass and startling the snake. "All the foreign disciples are only allowed to follow up and observe when they meet the disciples of the cult. They are not allowed to act without permission. Those who violate the rules will be punished severely!" Chapter 513 Ye Ziheng has been following the disciple of the cult for three days continuously for 24 hours, and has fully figured out the routine of his disciples. The life of the disciples of the cult is very regular. They come out of the house at 7:00 in the morning, then find a place to sit down for breakfast, then go to the nearby Internet bar, stay until 12:00 in the noon, then come out of the Internet bar, go to a nearby bar, where a person sits and drinks muggy wine, and then drinks it until 24:00 in the evening, and then returns to him In my house, I''ll sleep at the end. For three days in a row, the disciples of this cult lived like this every day. They were ignorant. Now ye Ziheng finally knows why it is difficult for them to get talents. Although most of these disciples have no background, but rely on adventure to embark on the road of martial arts, even so, their treasures should be enough for them to practice for a period of time, as well as the martial arts trade fields around them. As long as they are willing, they can improve their accomplishments through various means. But they don''t want to spend that time at all. In their opinion, they may be too tired to practice and pay more than the return. It''s not the life they want. What they really want is something that pays little but makes a lot of profits. Without the compulsory order of the clan, their life may be called "free and easy", but their accomplishments are stuck in place and hard to be promoted. But once they step into the world of martial arts, they will naturally understand the importance of cultivation, but they are not willing to pay enough time and energy, so heresy appeared in front of them, with very little pay, by hurting others to gain power, although at the expense of others, but at the expense of themselves, they can save a lot of trouble. As a result, a group of lazy warriors began to walk on a road of no return. After three consecutive days of perseverance, finally, on the third night, a cell phone rang. It was the first time ye Ziheng heard the cell phone of the cult disciple ring, and his heart tightened. Then, the cult disciple sat up from the bed, full of alcohol and a little tired on his face. But when he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the screen of the mobile phone, his squinting eyes suddenly widened. Then he jumped up from the bed and picked up the phone. Ye Ziheng squats on the roof of his house and looks inside through a window. Although it''s a little far away, ye Ziheng still vaguely sees the two simple and understandable Chinese characters written on the screen of his mobile phone - boss! "Hey, boss, what can I do for you?" The disciple of the cult answered the phone and asked immediately with a flattering smile. "Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Did you go to the bar and get drunk again?" Because the cult disciple pressed the mobile phone "hands free", the voice of the phone was loud, and ye Ziheng could hear it clearly on the roof. "No, no, I was just washing my face. No, as soon as I hear you call, I''ll come and answer the phone. " The disciple of the cult said with a smile on his face. But the "boss" on the phone obviously didn''t believe his words, snorted coldly, and then said. "Well, you lied to others. I know who you are." The evil cult disciple''s face showed a trace of embarrassment when he heard it, but at last he had to laugh. "Eldest brother, you are so wise and powerful that you can''t hide anything." Chapter 514 "Don''t do this. I''m looking for you this time. I''m not here to make you flatter me." The voice continued to come out of the phone. As soon as he heard this, the expression on his face immediately solidified, and then he made a detour. "Boss, do you mean that the fighters sent by the headquarters are coming?" When ye Ziheng on the roof heard this, he immediately raised his spirit and saw a fine light in the eyes of the martial artist of the cult. "Well, it is." The voice on the phone confirmed that ye Ziheng''s mood became excited. Squatters squatted for three days, finally squatting to the point of the news. "The day after tomorrow evening, in the park of North Mu Shi District, they come by bus. You inform others, empty the site, and send some people to welcome them." Hearing this, the martial artist of the heresy suddenly showed joy. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it properly. There won''t be any accidents." After hearing this, ye Ziheng also showed a smile and said to the cult warrior and the boss who was on the phone with him. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Then he turned around to leave, but before he could leave, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a more shocking news. "By the way, tianxingmen and heliengzong have sent people to the stock market recently to eliminate us. Be careful where you are. Don''t be surprised." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was also shocked. It is important to know that although the five major sects mobilized a lot this time, each sect sent thousands of people, but it is the highest level of confidentiality. Apart from the internal staff of the sect, the outside world basically knows nothing about this event. Moreover, if the disciples don''t carefully disclose this information to the outside world, they will be dealt with according to the sect rules. Even some of the disciples who are not in the clan don''t know the news. That''s why when ye Ziheng arrived at the hotel, manager Yan, as the external staff of he lianzong, knew nothing about the news. It''s not that he doesn''t read the news of zongmen, but that zongmen doesn''t want them to know it at all. And even if some people know the news, they can''t know that all the disciples of the five main sects have been sent to those places. You know, even ye Ziheng himself got the news of the animal husbandry market after getting on the plane. But now, the news that they came to the stock market is known, and it seems that the "eldest brother" is not in the stock market, but in other places, so ye Ziheng can rule out the news that he learned because he saw the increase of the number of fighters on the streets of the stock market recently. So, in other words, there may be a traitor among them, but whether the traitor is among the disciples he brought, or between he lianzong and tianxingmen, or manager Yan, ye Ziheng is not sure, but now it seems that he should be more careful. At least some important news can''t be said casually. Even then, I can only talk to some trusted people. "They''ve sent someone over!" Said the evil warrior, with a touch of shock in his voice. "Well, the source of intelligence is still relatively reliable, so we should be more careful in recent operations, and we should also be more careful when we receive people from the headquarters." The eldest brother admonished, while the martial artists of the evil way nodded repeatedly, indicating that they must be more careful. As for ye Ziheng, he had already left the roof and went to the North Park, which was said in the mouth of "eldest brother". Chapter 515 Ye Ziheng came to the park in the North District of Mushi city. Because it was the night, there were not many people taking action. There were only a couple of old people and lovers, sitting on the bench, talking to each other or walking on the road. Only ye Ziheng, alone. But ye Ziheng is here for more important things. Ye Ziheng walked around the park by himself, looking for a suitable ambush location and a suitable hiding place. He walked for more than half an hour before and after to find out the general layout of the park. But there are still some details. Ye Ziheng has to deal with them carefully. In fact, before ye Ziheng came back, he wanted to find some disciples who happened to be in the north area to help him survey the terrain, and then discuss the matter of attacking the disciples of the cult together. But when he thought of the things he had heard from the heresy warrior before, ye Ziheng immediately wiped out the idea in his mind. There''s no way. Now he hasn''t figured out the truth of the matter and found out who is the undercover agent. Ye Ziheng can''t tell this to anyone easily, or it may cause irreparable serious consequences. So ye Ziheng walked alone in the park for three hours, forming one bill after another in his mind. Finally, he compared all the plans in his mind and found the best one. After that, ye Ziheng asked for a sigh of relief. Then he rubbed his temples with his fingers. His face was tired. He kept tracking for three days, which was really tiring. The disciples of the cult headquarters arrived at the night after tomorrow. In order to ensure that the plan would not be disclosed in advance, ye Ziheng decided not to disclose the plan to anyone before the action. So ye Ziheng went back to the hotel alone, went back to his room, and went straight to sleep. Then he slept all day and all night. ¡­¡­ On the day of the action, ye Ziheng came to the park outside the North District of Mushi city. He first walked around the park and confirmed that the martial arts of the heresy had not come. Then he sent a message to the disciples of each group, asking them to arrive at the North District in the fastest time and report the observation of these days to him. Although the disciples are distributed in all areas of the city, the city is not very big. Even if they come from the Southern District by car, they can spend more than an hour at most. So, in the next hour, the disciples came in groups one by one, but for any reporting task, ye hengyigen lied to them. As soon as he came, he immediately asked all the disciples to hand over all their equipment and put it in their hands. An hour later, nine of the ten teams sent out before returned, and one of them did not come back. After that, ye Ziheng waited for another half an hour, but the people still didn''t come. Just as ye Ziheng was going to call to ask about the situation, they suddenly appeared, and came slowly not far away. One of them got a gauze on his head, a stone paste on his hand, a lame one, a blue nose and a swollen face, and another one ¡­¡­ No group of 20 members is intact. Ye Ziheng took a look at their injuries. Because he had seen the martial arts of the two sects, he saw what was going on. Looking at them, he saw a cold light in his eyes and asked coldly. "Why, have you met any cult experts? Twenty people can''t win?" Chapter 516 After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, several disciples could not help but lower their heads and show guilt on their faces. "It''s not a fight by the martial artists of the cult. It''s our own Fight by yourself... " In the end, the disciple''s voice disappeared completely, and his head lowered in shame. Ye Ziheng is naturally angry at this scene. The reason why he assigned them together before is to let them know each other and each other. Now it''s better to fight directly. But when he thought of something else to do, ye Ziheng had to hold his anger back and say something to them. "I''ll take care of you guys later." Speaking of this, ye Heng is going to turn around and walk away, but he seems to think of something else. He turns to look at the disciples and says. "First hand in the mobile phone and other electronic products!" The disciples looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. But since ye Ziheng said that, they could only do it, and gave ye Ziheng all the things about mobile phones. Then ye Ziheng began to assign the positions of his disciples. However, it was only 2:00 at noon at that time. It was still early. The martial arts of the cult didn''t come until the evening. It was a little early to lurk, but ye Ziheng didn''t care. Squatting until 18:00 p.m., someone finally couldn''t wait, walked to ye Ziheng''s side and asked. "Elder martial brother ye, what are we waiting for here?" Ye Ziheng took a look at him and thought for a while, but at last it was just Tao. "It''s a big thing anyway, get ready to squat until tomorrow morning." With that, he continued to look at the location of the park. And those disciples, had to scowl and continue to squat. At 20:00 a.m., ye Ziheng saw a group of people in black robes enter the park and start to drive away the people in the park. Although the distance is not very close, ye Ziheng can still feel the martial arts breath from them. At this time, another disciple quietly walked to ye Ziheng''s side. "Elder martial brother ye, those guys seem to be martial artists, but there''s something wrong with their breath. Aren''t they evil martial artists?" Ye Ziheng looked at him, did not hesitate, nodded. It''s time to tell them about the plan. "Then are they the goal of our mission this time?" The disciple asked again. Ye Ziheng simply shook his head. "No, they are at best the beginning of the meal. Our real prey is still behind us." Saying this, ye zihengdun looked at the disciples and then said. "We are all ready. If there is no accident, this time we may face 300 or more martial artists, and there are martial artists who have reached the level of four grades. Whether there are five or six grades is unclear." At this moment, those disciples opened their eyes, which were almost closed because of boredom. More than 300 martial artists of heresy! Is it so exciting? It''s not long since they came to animal husbandry. They are ready to make great contributions? The disciples rubbed their hands, smiled and stared at the park. Compared with the previous laziness, they were full of energy. Of course, in addition to these people, there are some disciples with worried faces, but it''s not the expression of traitors who are afraid of things revealing, but the kind who are simply worried about whether the action will be unexpected. After all, there are 300 disciples of the heresy. Their strength is unknown. It''s not certain whether there will be any accidents. Chapter 517 Then in the expectation of the public, two hours later, at 22:00, they finally saw several buses coming from afar, and then stopped in front of the disciples of the cult. There are more than ten buses in total. They are full of warriors in black robes. Ye Ziheng feels the breath from them. The lowest level starts from the second level, and the highest level is the fourth level. There are three hundred people. Each of them is stained with blood. It seems that there are people in the hands. It may be a little difficult to deal with. Several cult fighters on the bus got off one by one. Soon, more than 300 people were there again, standing in a small pile, watching the cult fighters coming to meet them. "Elder martial brother ye, don''t we start yet?" A disciple asked, itching and impatient. All the magic weapons in his hand had been taken out. He was eager to try. He seemed to want to make contributions earlier. Ye Ziheng looks at him, but shakes his head decisively. "No, listen to what they say and see if it''s good for us. People are here. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape if we don''t allow them." When the disciple heard it, he tooted his mouth and couldn''t help saying. "We can''t hear what they say when we are so far away. It''s better to kill directly." "It''s not easy. It''s OK to order in the past." With that, ye Ziheng made a movement, jumped from the previous hiding place to another hiding place, and then continued to move forward. Ye Ziheng''s stealth skills are very clever, and the movements are smooth, like clouds and flowing water, which makes the disciples dumbfounded. After a while, ye Ziheng came to a place close to several disciples of the cult. Although it was not very close, at least he could hear them clearly. Ye Ziheng turned to look at the disciples and showed a happy smile. Anyway, he was also the big guy who had the difficulty level of humiliation, low chaos and passed the ghost state in the whole process. Then he gave him a folding knife and the ability to transmit flash. He was the section chief''s reincarnation. "Gentlemen, we have arranged the room for you. Shall we go now or wait for a moment?" A familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. When ye Ziheng heard it, he recognized the owner of the voice. It was the cult warrior he followed for three days and three nights. The leader of the four evil cults took a look at him, showing an undisguised disdain on his face, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the strength gap was there. What could he do. "How many of you did Lord Bai ask to pick us up?" The leader of the four product cult asked, glancing at the disciples of the cult, and his eyes were full of ridicule. The martial artist of the cult of Er Pinjing immediately shook his fist, but soon released it again, and smiled again. "Ah, if your excellency is not available, let''s come and receive you." The leader of the four level evil cult took a look at the two level martial artists and sneered. "All right, but we''re full of seats. I can only ask you to run and show us the way. OK? " Finish saying, full of smile to look at the second level of martial arts. Although the second level martial artist was angry, he had to smile and nod his head at last. "Good Lord, I''ll show you the way." Said, then led to bring several people to prepare for them to lead the way. Ye Ziheng saw that several people were ready to get on the car and walk away. He turned to look at the disciples and gave three fingers. Chapter 518 Ye Ziheng suddenly stood up and looked at those heresy fighters not far away. Then, dozens of Sanpin flying swords appeared beside him. "Kill!" Ye Ziheng gave a big drink, and then he counted ten flying swords and stabbed them in the direction of those martial artists of the cult, just like a stray arrow. Those martial artists of the cult didn''t even know what happened. They saw several cold lights flash in front of them, then a damp feeling spread to them, then the smell of blood and the sound of the body falling down. "Poo Tong ~" the body slowly fell down. At the same time, the disciples who had been waiting for a long time behind ye Ziheng also took their weapons and killed them in all directions. Looking at the powerful disciples of the clan, the martial artists of the cult were at a loss for a moment. "Don''t panic! Their people are not as many as ours! Take out weapons and equipment to counter attack. " The leader of the martial arts of sipingjing cult shouted at once. The disciples of the cult looked at each other, but finally they had to bite their teeth, take out their weapons and rush up. Compared with the per capita magic weapons of the disciples of the clan, the weapons of the martial arts of the cult seem to be out of sight. The highest level is a second-class sword type magic weapon, which is held by the leader, others, some with the first-class magic weapon, some with the ordinary weapons made by hand, and even others rush out with the kitchen knife Yes. In contrast, the disciples of the sect started with the first level of magic weapons and sealed the top with the fifth level, and hid the seventh level in their pockets. Such excellent preparation can absolutely make the martial artists of the cult out of reach. In addition to the magic weapon, there are many advantages beyond the disciples of the cult. First of all, the cultivation level of both sides is poor. There are one or two kinds of cult disciples, among which three or four kinds are rare. There is also the part of martial arts. More than 95% of the martial arts practitioners of heresy are those who practice martial arts in a casual way. Without professional cultivation, one or two martial arts may be mastered by one person, and there is no guidance. The cultivation is also based on the drawings of gourds and gourds on the martial arts volume. Many of the essence may not be cultivated well. In the special disciple''s side, the cultivation starts from three levels, the highest five levels, martial arts and so on. At least seven or eight levels have been learned, and there is also the guidance of the elders of the clan. They have learned more thoroughly than these martial artists of the cult. If they really fight, they can definitely choose five disciples of the cult to fight alone. The war between the two sides soon began. The weapons were connected, and the lightning and flint were in disorder. Some common weapons of the martial arts of the cult were directly split into pieces and scattered on the ground even when they just came into contact with the magic weapons of the disciples of the sect. The blood was scattered. The disciples of the clan defeated the martial artists of the cult with their superb martial arts and powerful strength. However, although the number of the martial arts of the cult is dominant, how often do the martial arts fight each other and take the number of people to win? Cultivation is everything. Strength is the rule. There are many people. If you don''t have strength, you are just making up for it. Only those with real strength can get everything and what you want. In less than ten minutes, the total number of heretic martial arts was more than 300. Only 100 people were beaten by disciples of the clan. The corpses were lying at the feet. The blood was turned into red carpet. The victory was determined. The battle was no longer meaningful. The heretic martial arts dropped their weapons one after another and chose to surrender to protect their lives. Chapter 519 "I surrender! I surrender! Don''t kill me! " A loud voice of surrender came out, and both sides in the fight stopped to see the direction of the voice. Then they saw ye Ziheng in the crowd, holding a five grade sword in his hand, and the blade was placed on the neck of the sanpinjing disciple. "Do not kill those who descend!" Ye Ziheng said loudly, the sword is still on that disciple''s neck and shin, his head is turned to other disciples of the cult, and his eyes are cold and bright. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the cult couldn''t help but look at the corpse of their companion lying on the ground and the weapons in their hands. Their faces looked hesitant, as if they were considering whether to surrender or not. "Those who descend will die!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and then saw a flash of cold light, stabbing in the direction of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s subconscious hiding was almost at the same time. He regretted it for a moment, because he saw that the target of Dao lenguang was not himself, but the heretic warrior under his sword. Then, I saw a flash of cold light, with a burst of blood, the face of the cult warrior showed a frightened expression, his left chest slowly exuded red liquid. At this time, the martial artist of the cult took a breath and then slowly fell down. Ye Ziheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but even so, he could still see his anger from his eyes. He looked in the direction of the cold light, and at a glance he saw the leader of the cult martial arts of sipingjing cultivation. "If anyone dares to descend, he will end up like that guy!" The leading disciple said, wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, holding a long knife that he did not know when it was broken, and said with anger. At this moment, those martial artists of the cult were shocked. They hid their surrender thoughts, picked up the weapons in their hands, and chopped off the disciples of the clan who were dazed by their side. At one time, they beat the disciples of the clan unprepared, and several people were injured one after another. Seeing this, the leader of the cult had a grim smile on his face, and then he began to laugh and say. "Good, just like this, let them see the power of our underworld snake sect! Kill one to make money, kill two to make money! " Finish saying, then also toward the side of the clan disciple to kill. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he looked at the eyes of the leader of the cult with a different vision. Although the personality of the leader of the cult is not very good, he can sit in the leader''s position. He seems to have some abilities. He is ruthless. Even his martial artists say to kill and kill. In a few words, they are scared that the martial artists of the cult dare not surrender. It seems that we need to catch the thief first and catch the king and kill him. So ye Ziheng said to do it. He raised his sword and killed the leader of the cult. The martial arts of the cult, obviously not vegetarian, immediately felt ye Ziheng''s existence. He directly cut around the body of the God, drove away the disciples who surrounded him, and then looked in the direction of Ye Ziheng, holding the long sword which was already broken in his hand, suddenly picked up the handle of the knife, threw the long sword as a javelin to ye Ziheng. But in ye Ziheng''s eyes, such attacks are just like children playing mud tricks. Just with a sword, he easily split the long sword into countless pieces, and then killed the disciples of the cult. Chapter 520 Ye Ziheng rushed to the leader of the cult, raised the sword and tried to kill him with a sword. But the leader of the cult saw this scene, but he was not afraid at all, but showed a strange smile on his face. For a moment, ye Ziheng''s brain was running rapidly, and countless conjectures were formed in his mind. Although he didn''t know what the leader wanted to do, ye Ziheng''s intuition told him that it was better to avoid this guy now. "Everyone! Step back now! " Ye Ziheng immediately shouted to several disciples who were close to the leader of the cult for fear that they would be affected. But the leader of the cult listened, but he said with a smile. "Running now, late!" With that, he saw that the body of the martial artist of the cult suddenly exploded, and a Black Mist rushed out of his body and flew towards ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he immediately made a response, but unfortunately, no matter how fast his response was, he could not get the flowing black fog. Just for a moment, the black fog flew in front of Ye Ziheng, and then "boom!" With a loud noise, the black fog suddenly exploded in front of Ye Ziheng. After the explosion, several disciples of the cult and sect were directly shaken out. Even some people who were a little closer were burned in many places and their bones were directly shattered. After the explosion, a black smoke gathered in the middle of the sky. Ye Ziheng''s body, however, did not see it for a long time. Even a few small objects on his body, there was no way for all. The self explosion power of the leader of the cult is great, but it is not enough to directly smash ye Ziheng''s body to pieces. All the disciples of the clan and the martial artists of the evil way stopped fighting and looked at the unfinished black smoke in the middle of the sky, as if they were waiting for something. One second, ten seconds, one minute, five minutes Time has been passing, but the black smoke has not dissipated, and ye Ziheng has not appeared. The disciples of the clan would not believe that ye Ziheng died like this, but ye Ziheng, who did not show up, could not help but make their hearts tighten. As for the disciples of the cult, only the last dozens of them are alive, and everyone''s body is covered with scars. They are tired, too tired to fight. Their bodies are like a heap of rotten meat. Their bones are like branches that were accidentally broken. There is only one handle left for their weapons. Their eyes also followed those disciples of the clan, looking at the black smoke in the air, but there was no such excitement and uneasiness of disciples of the clan in their eyes, and there was only a kind of lightness, just like seeing all the worldly elites. After waiting for more than ten minutes, finally, I was able to live up to the expectation of the disciples. In the black smoke, a light golden light slowly came out and pierced the black smoke, just like the light that pierced the darkness before the dawn, making all the disciples jump for it. However, when those martial artists of the cult saw this scene, some of them were just tired and looked very hard. "The cultivation of host breaks through the middle of five products." The sound of the system rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng''s eyes slowly open, and a faint smile appears on his face. Feeling the changes in his body, the smile becomes more and more brilliant. Chapter 521 "The guardian of shadow resists six attacks once, 19 times remaining." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was almost scared to death. A martial artist of the fourth level could break out the power of the sixth level. What a terrible effect! Without the protection of the shadow guard, ye Ziheng would have to lie in bed for a while if he didn''t die. However, this powerful attack not only takes ye Ziheng''s first shadow guard to resist the attack of liupinjing, but also brings ye Ziheng some unexpected benefits, such as the improvement of cultivation. Then, the leaf is determined to read a move, and the system''s property panel appears in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 40W (middle of five grades) mental strength: 1W / 1W (middle grade) ultimate Dantian: 5% remaining experience value: 800 million points." Physical strength rose 5 W points at a time, the effect is the same as eating 50 wangliguo. Moreover, ye Ziheng''s ultimate Dantian was also promoted for the first time. Because of the reason of the previous explosion, it gathered countless forces and put them into ye Ziheng''s body. Under the pressure of powerful forces, ye Ziheng thought that his body might not be able to hold up, but what he never thought was that his body was forced to open up in the body for self-protection to bear this powerful force A Dantian came out to bear those forces. As a result, ye Ziheng''s ultimate Dantian reached 5% of the completion degree directly. And the enhancement of the ultimate Dantian brings not only the birth of Ye Ziheng Dantian, but also the rise of Ye Ziheng''s body. Ye Ziheng''s physical strength rose 5 W points directly this time. On average, it''s equivalent to one percent of the ultimate Dantian. You can get 1 W point of physical strength! For a moment, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the way to upgrade his physical ability to cultivate martial arts and eat Wang Ligao was weak and explosive. Dantian was the real way to upgrade! "Elder martial brother ye, are you ok?" At this time, one side of the disciple came over and looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng turned to look at the disciple and found that they were looking at themselves worried. Ye Ziheng just smiled at this. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Finish saying, turn to look at the evil cult disciple who is lying on the ground. From the original 300 people to the present dozens of people, in just one hour, hundreds of people died like this. Ye Ziheng sighed, looked at the disciples again, and said. "Tie up some of them, then call the relevant departments and immediately block all information here." Ye Ziheng said to some of his disciples. The disciples nodded, and then began their own work. Some of them went to tie up the remaining disciples of the cult. Some of them called the relevant departments of the animal husbandry city and asked them to deal with the site and the body. Other disciples went to the periphery of the park to watch over it and guard it so as to prevent anyone from coming by accidentally, although it was already two o''clock at night. Ye Ziheng sat on the park bench beside him, looking at the corpse and the bright red blood on the ground. Ye Ziheng fell into a deep thought. He lowered his head and could see the red blood on the sole of his shoes, which looked so bright and dazzling. Chapter 522 At about 3:00, the relevant departments sent someone to collect the body on the ground and load it into the car, then wash away a large pool of blood on the ground, and then take out a special jet to completely remove the smell of blood in the air. Ye Ziheng has been sitting on the chair and watching. Several disciples come over and ask him if they want to go back together. He just shakes his head and says he wants to let them go back first. Then, the disciples all went back. After dealing with the corpse and blood, the relevant departments left. Ye Ziheng alone sat on the park bench and looked down to ponder something. Time is always passing quickly. In a blink of an eye, the sun slowly gets up. A few old people who get up early for morning exercise run past him, but they don''t care about ye Ziheng, but they quickly pass by him. Then, a few hours later, several young people and a group of children came over, but when they passed by, they felt nothing, and walked away without even a little stop. Ye Ziheng looked up at the people walking away slowly, and looked down at the clean ground. People still live as they always do. They know nothing about what happened last night, or they may never know. In the past, has this happened around you? Ye Ziheng can''t help but think of it in his heart. Hundreds of bodies were cleared overnight, making it look as if nothing had happened. If you know any secrets of the world, it must be what the world wants you to know, because the real secrets will never be revealed. Ye Ziheng sighed, slowly stood up from the bench, looked at his watch, it was 2:00 at noon, he sat here unconsciously for a long time. ¡­¡­ An hour later, ye Ziheng returned to the hotel. The disciples in the hotel were having a celebration banquet. They were very happy that they had killed so many disciples of the cult. The disciples of the two clans put down their prejudice and took a glass of wine to toast each other. When they saw ye Ziheng, they immediately handed over a glass of wine to ye Ziheng for a drink. But ye Ziheng refused. He said he was too tired. He wanted to take a rest. He had to deal with many things later and let them celebrate. As soon as the disciples heard about it, how could they easily agree to ye Ziheng''s request? They urged him to drink a drink while drinking wine. Otherwise, they would stop him from leaving. Ye Ziheng didn''t want to spoil everyone''s happiness, so he had a small drink. Then he left the celebration banquet, went back to his room, and lay on the bed. Every time he is in a bad mood or has any troubles, ye Ziheng always sleeps. His memory is very good, but I don''t know why. As long as he sleeps, after waking up the next day, most of the troubles will be reduced. It seems that everything is so beautiful. It''s a pity that ye Ziheng has little time to get a good sleep after stepping into martial arts. Cultivation replaces sleeping. Although he won''t be tired, it''s hard to forget what he has to worry about. The memory has improved. I can remember all the martial arts, words and tricks, but I can also remember a trivial matter for a long time. With better observation, we can see the defects of one move and one move. At the same time, we can also see whether the other party''s attitude towards himself is really good or just on the spot. But also meet with a smile. Chapter 523 In the morning of the next day, the phone rang suddenly, and ye Ziheng woke up from his clothes. He yawned a long time, with a faint color on his face. He was stunned for a long time. He picked up the ringing cell phone and looked at it. "Contact person - Qin Feng." "Hello." Ye Ziheng picked up the phone, said lazily, his face full of reluctance. "Ye Ziheng, did you kill a group of martial artists of heresy the night before yesterday?" "Well." Ye Ziheng replied faintly, with a trace of weariness in his tone, and some didn''t want to answer Qin Feng''s meaning. But after Qin Feng listened, it was a bit messy. "Don''t you inform me of such a big thing in advance! Qin Feng said, tone with a trace of anger. But ye Ziheng didn''t care at all. He didn''t wake up yet. He was still a bit confused, so he said directly. "I dare not say." "Don''t you dare say that? Why? " Qin Feng asked with some doubts. "Undercover." "Undercover! Who did you listen to, isn''t it true? " "Heresy." Ye Ziheng said as he fell back on the bed and went to sleep. At the other end of the phone, Qin Feng was silent for a while, then asked again. "Is there any clue?" "Yes." "What?" "They know." "What do you know?" "Our actions." "Action? What action? The operation of sending you to the stock market? " "Well." "Can you say a few more words?" "Tired, sleepy, sleepy." After listening, Qin Feng was speechless for a while. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Come on, call me when you''re almost awake." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, and without waiting for Qin Feng to say anything more, he hung up the phone directly, and then went to bed. But I don''t know why, as soon as the phone hung up, ye Ziheng turned over the bed several times, but he didn''t want to sleep more and more, so his spirit became better and better. "Shit!" Ye Ziheng scolds, sits up from the bed, opens the mobile phone, looks at the address book, sighs, dials Qin Feng''s phone. "Hello, wake up?" As soon as the phone is connected, ye Ziheng hears Qin Feng''s smiling voice, and ye Ziheng is reluctant. "I had a hard time sleeping, but I was interrupted by you. Now I''m very happy. I''m angry with you on purpose." Ye Ziheng said this in his heart, but he dare not say it. After all, he is also a strong man in jiupinjing. He can''t beat others. "What did you just say about undercover?" "I overheard it when I was following a martial artist of a cult. He knew that you sent disciples of the two clans of he lianzong and tianxingmen to Mushi, and that you came to eliminate the cult." After listening, Qin Feng thought for a while. "There are not many people who know about this. Even the disciples of the clan know that we are going to wipe out the cult, but they don''t know where we have sent you all, except for some of your past people and some senior officials." Said this, Qin Feng dundun, after a long time, then said. "What can I do for you?" "You are the patriarch, shouldn''t you come to find a way?" leaves can not help but make complaints about Tucao road. Qin Feng a listen, but a smile, way. "But don''t forget that you are in the stockmarket now. If you don''t arrest this traitor, can you walk on the streets of stockmarket at ease? Maybe a guy will come out and kill you sometime. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless, but he couldn''t refute it, because reason is such a truth. Especially this time, ye Ziheng had more than 300 disciples of heresy in one pot. I''m afraid they''ve already focused on themselves. If they don''t find this traitor, they may not know who did it when they were stabbed one day. Chapter 524 "Now I have a way. Although I can''t directly find out who is the undercover, I can at least narrow the scope of the undercover." Ye Ziheng said, with a trace of helplessness in his tone, he also felt very powerless for such a patriarch. "Tell me." Qin Feng went back directly. "The incident that we raided the disciples of the cult the night before yesterday has probably reached the ears of the cult. Now they must be eager to kill me. Now they must be eager to find the undercover agent to inquire about the situation. We can spread different versions in three places. For example, here, we can say that the reason why I can know the news of the cult in advance is because of me They have their own people in the cult. It is he who has revealed the news to us. In tianxingmen, it was said that I intercepted a cult disciple halfway and forced this matter out of his mouth. On the other side of he lianzong, he just ran into them halfway, and just went to encircle them. " After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Qin Feng at that end was silent for a long time, and said slowly with half a sound. "It''s a good idea for you, but we don''t have any undercover disciples in the cult. Even if we have them, they have been mutilated. How can we know which version of the news they got?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Don''t worry, didn''t we catch some disciples of the cult before? We will set up a plan to play for them and let them escape from us accidentally. Then we will follow them. After they escape, they will contact other disciples of the cult sooner or later. Then we only need to spend a little time to find out which link is probably out If there is a problem, where is the undercover agent hiding? " After hearing ye Ziheng''s plan, Qin Feng couldn''t help clapping. "Well, you''re a real kid. That''s what you said. I''ll say you''re the cult warrior cutting Hu in the middle of Tianxing gate. Your elder brother called Kuang Laogui from he lianzong. Well, I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing to do. " Qin Feng said that he was ready to hang up. Ye Ziheng listened, but he stopped him in a hurry. "Wait, wait, hold on, I have something else to say." "What else?" "I''m going to start school soon. I''ll probably only stay here for another two or three weeks. Please send someone to take over my place then." As soon as Qin Feng heard the news, he was stunned. For a long time, he came back to his senses and asked in an unbelievable voice. "What! You said you were going to school! " "What''s the matter? Isn''t it normal?" Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t think it was strange for him to go to school, but Qin Feng said this, which made him feel very strange. Qin Feng thought there for a long time. For a while, he didn''t know what to say with ye Ziheng. After organizing some language, he asked slowly. "Why?" "What and why? Why is it necessary to go to school? " Ye Ziheng said directly. "But you are a warrior now. No matter how much you learn in school, it will not be of much use to your future. You should also understand this. After all, we are martial artists. We rely on Cultivation and strength, not so-called knowledge. Of course, this is not to deny the use of knowledge. It is indeed very useful. Now we have to rely on him for some things in the martial arts circle. However, you are a martial artist and it is useless to develop in this direction. It''s hard to say. We martial artists rely on fists and strength to eat. What''s the use of your stomach full of Jinglun? It''s not worth a big fist. Unless you plan to quit the martial arts world and become an ordinary person in the future, but I think if so, your master may be the first one who will not let you go. " Chapter 525 "I understand what you said, but I still want to go to school, not for the knowledge you said. I just want to get some ordinary people''s life in school. Day and night''s cultivation has crushed me. I know that sooner or later, I will accept these things, which I have understood since the moment when I set foot on this road, but I still don''t want this So quick to accept. Life is just more than a hundred years, and I have been practicing just to pursue stronger. It makes me confused and tedious. I can''t help but feel upset when I think that I have to practice constantly to become stronger in the next ten years or even more than a hundred years. I don''t want to, when they ask me what I experienced when I was young after I have children, I can only say, "nothing, just constant hard work and discipline.". This kind of answer is too boring. I want to say, "when I was young, I spent all kinds of good times on campus with my friends. We traveled, read books, and did whatever we wanted to do. We worked hard for the college entrance examination in June and enjoyed the vacation in July." I know that this is to evade the responsibility of being a warrior, but I really don''t want to let the rest of my life be occupied by fretful cultivation. I want to do something else, even if I go to school, sometimes it''s very happy. " After hearing ye Ziheng''s story, Qin Feng was silent for a long time. "Well, it''s all your own business. Just call me in advance when you want to leave. I''ll find someone to take your place. In addition, even if you go to school, the cultivation can''t be left behind. After all, you are in the golden age, which is crucial for you to improve your cultivation. You can take less time to practice, but you can never stop practicing. " Seeing that Qin Feng agreed to go back to school, ye Ziheng smiled a little. "OK, I see." ¡­¡­ After the two hung up, Qin Feng sat in a chair, looked up to the ceiling and thought about what had happened. "What do you think?" Qin Han at one side looked at the dazed Qin Feng and asked. "Grandpa, I have a question for you." "What is it?" "Will you be tired and fidgety if you keep practicing like this "Do you practice? You can sit for hours and close for months. Unless it''s stone, you''ll have to sit down." "What will you do when you are tired?" Qin Feng asked, looking at Qin Han, with a trace of loss in his eyes. "There are many things to do, such as playing games, soaking in hot springs, eating delicious food and so on. You can always find something you like in such a big world." "Do you still play games?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Han and couldn''t believe it. "Why, I can''t do with some hobbies. What''s your opinion?" Qin Han said with a chill in his voice. Qin Feng quickly waved. "I dare not." "As for Lao Zu, should I find something else to do?" Qin Han looked at him and nodded. "It''s time to find something else to do. I''ll spare you." Qin Feng heard suddenly speechless, said in the heart silently. "What do you mean to see me idle? I deal with the affairs of the clan every day in addition to cultivation. When will I be idle?" Then Qin Feng looked up to the ceiling again. "What can I do to relax myself?" Chapter 526 Ye Ziheng calls Kuang Qian of he lianzong and tells him the details of the event. Kuang Qian is shocked after hearing it. He agrees with ye Ziheng''s request and spreads it in the clan. Ye Ziheng happens to meet the disciples of the cult and just kills them all. Ye Ziheng began to gather the disciples together and criticized the disciples who had been fighting without permission the day before yesterday. On the other hand, they said that some of their disciples had been undercover into the disciples of the cult. After listening to this, all the disciples were talking about it in succession. What are you talking about in a low voice. So far, it''s not known whether the undercover is among his disciples, so ye Ziheng didn''t plan to let those disciples of the cult run after them. After all, since he wants to act, he naturally has to play a whole set of things. So after a lot of criticism and oral education, ye Ziheng began to use his skill of slapping sugar to eat. He wanted to help a real celebration banquet. He said that yesterday''s celebration banquet was too bad. Today, he would take all of them to eat well and drink well. When they heard this, they were immediately happy. Originally, they had a day of revelry yesterday, and they would go out to work today. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng would take them out to eat and earn money! "By the way, what about those heresy fighters that were caught before?" Ye Ziheng asked, this time he did this celebration not to give them a few celebrations, but to give the disciples of the cult a chance to escape. "It''s closed in the cellar under the hotel." Cried one of the disciples. Ye Ziheng listened, but could not help frowning. The cellar in the basement is not a good place to escape. You have to help them find a place to escape easily. So ye Ziheng said. "Let''s go and show me." With that, he asked a disciple to take him to the cellar under the hotel. The wine cellar is dark and dark. He can''t see his fingers. There are only a few faint lights that can make him barely see the faces of the martial artists of the cult. Ye Ziheng looks at the martial artists of the cult. Soon he finds a familiar figure among a group of martial artists of the cult. This figure is not someone else. It''s the martial artist of the cult he followed for three days. Ye Ziheng came to them, looked at them, thought for a while, then turned to a disciple beside him and asked. "Have you ever cleaned their wounds?" The disciple listened, but he couldn''t help but look at ye Ziheng in a daze. "Elder martial brother ye, they are the martial arts of the cult!" The disciple couldn''t help saying. Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple, but shook his head and said. "Yes, they are heretics and martial artists. They kill people without blinking an eye or doing evil. But remember that it''s them, not us." As soon as the disciple heard this, his body suddenly shook. It seemed that he understood something. "Elder martial brother ye, I''m going to get the gauze and medicine." Ye Ziheng nodded to him. "Well, they don''t need any medicine. They are seriously injured. Ordinary medicine is useless. You can directly find two pills and one pill to grind them into powder. But remember, the effect of one pill is normal. It won''t make them recover immediately, and it''s not precious. It''s useless for them to use several pills." The disciple nodded, and then went out of the wine cellar to get medicine for the martial artists of the cult. Chapter 527 Ye Ziheng is thinking about how to help these evil martial artists escape, but a voice suddenly rings. "Hello, what''s the difference between you and us?" At the moment of hearing the voice, ye Ziheng froze for a moment, looked around and found that the speaker was the cult warrior who had been followed for three days. Ye Ziheng looked at him, without thinking too much, and replied directly. "We don''t get what we want by hurting others. Let''s be big. We are for justice, and you are only selfish. " The martial artist of the cult couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ziheng frowned and stared at the cult disciple. "Justice, what a ridiculous word, is just to protect the interests of most people. Ha ha. " "To sacrifice that small number of people for the benefit of most people is what you call justice, and when that small number of people get benefits, you call it selfishness." Said the disciple of the cult. Looking at ye Ziheng, his eyes were full of disdain. But ye Ziheng listened to but didn''t think so, argued. "But most of you don''t hurt others'' interests when they get benefits." "No harm? No, it''s just that you stand too high to see the darkness under the clouds. " Said the cult warrior, with a sneer across his mouth. Ye Ziheng looked at the evil cult warrior, but he didn''t speak. He looked at him quietly and wanted to hear him talk about the darkness under the cloud. "You disciples of the clan have a lot of resources to spend from the beginning of cultivation. The clan regularly gives you cultivation resources, which you may think are very few, but in the eyes of those who are not" Mingmen decent ", that will always be beyond our expectation." "That''s what we''re trying to get." Ye Ziheng could not help interposing. After hearing this, the disciples of the cult shook their heads with a smile. "Hard work? I don''t know what your hard work means. Is it hard practice? But who can''t be a warrior? But why only your disciples have it? " Ye Ziheng thought for a long time and said slowly. "That''s what our ancestors left us." "The ancestors of zongmen, it''s nice to say, but it''s just a group of robbers. They robbed the things that belonged to all people, then built a high wall, saying that it''s their things, not allowed to be used by others. Then they collected the money and treasures of people who wanted those things, pulled them into their own walls, and became the so-called zongmen. This is your ancestor of zongmen "Take what belongs to all as one''s own, but still sit on a high position and say the so-called right and wrong with awe?" Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at the cult warrior in front of him, he felt that he was a recruit who had just learned the gun before long. After going to the battle, he met a soldier who was proficient in all kinds of guns in front of him. He shot ye Ziheng one by one with his exquisite shooting technique, but ye Ziheng forgot how to shoot. He stood at the same place, and his mind told him how to refute the words of the heretic warrior. But he thought for a long time, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. He didn''t know what to say. Chapter 528 "When a disease breaks out, one tenth of the people get it, and the remaining nine tenths are uninfected. They choose to kill that one tenth so that the remaining nine tenths can live more safely. Because nine out of ten is the majority, and one out of ten is the minority, this is a matter that embraces the interests of most people, so he is just. And if the situation changes. In an outbreak of disease, nine out of ten people are ill, and the rest are uninfected. They choose to kill nine out of ten and let one out of ten live. So this is an evil thing. It''s a heinous thing, because he chose to sacrifice most people to complete a small number of people. " "Obviously it''s the same thing, but because the number of people on both sides is different, the result is totally different. When one in ten people get sick, nine in ten people can, for their own benefit, send one in ten people to the scaffold in a tone full of justice. And when nine out of ten people get sick, if one in ten dare to make such a request, they may be the first to be eliminated. Even they don''t do anything, just sit quietly at home. Some people with diseases may rush into the homes of those who don''t have diseases for a while because of jealousy and kill them. " Having said all this, the martial arts of the cult once again looked at ye Ziheng. "Now, do you still think that zongmen is the so-called justice, and we are the so-called evil?" Ye Ziheng is silent. He doesn''t know how to answer this question. Seeing this, there was a faint smile on the face of the martial artist of the cult. "In this world, there is no so-called right or wrong. There are only a lot of people and a few people fighting for each other''s interests. But most of the time, the majority can always win the minority by virtue of their number." "As for those who do harm to others, we have killed others for our own interests, and you have killed our people for the interests of a large number of people, but we don''t make any difference." After that, there was a faint smile on the face of the martial artist of the cult. "Elder martial brother ye, I have brought the medicine!" The voice of the disciple came and yanked ye Ziheng back from his thinking. Ye Ziheng shook his head and looked at the disciple with a smile. Ye Ziheng clears all the dialogue about the heresy martial artists in his mind, remembers his real purpose of coming here, with a slight frown, and thinks for a while. "Give me something. Call manager Yan. Let him go with you at the celebration party. It''s a small reward for his care these days." The disciple smiled and nodded, then handed the medicine to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took the medicine in his hand and looked at the disciple who was going away slowly. He thought about something in his mind. After a long time, his face showed a little firmness. It seemed that he had made up his mind and turned to the disciples of the cult. "We''re going to have a celebration party. Everyone will leave. You can escape then." With that, ye Ziheng directly put the medicine in his hand on the ground. By the way, he took out a first-class dagger from the storage ring and put it on the ground. Then he directly turned around and left. Chapter 529 For ye Ziheng''s actions, the martial artists of the cult were shocked, especially those who had previously discussed with ye Ziheng. Looking at ye Ziheng''s slowly leaving figure, the martial artist of the cult suddenly stood up and looked at ye Ziheng, with a high voice. "Heresy is not what you think. Maybe you can join us." Ye Ziheng''s steps stopped at once, vaguely trying to say something, and his back showed a trace of guilt on the face of the warrior of the cult. "Take care of yourself." Ye Ziheng finally said this, and then went out. The cult warrior looked at ye Ziheng''s fast disappearing figure, couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, there are more than 200 people, including the disciples of the clan, manager Yan and several staff members of the hotel. Ye Ziheng didn''t talk much. He led them out directly. He talked with them all the way with a smile, but in fact, he was thinking about several cult warriors in the hotel. Under the introduction of manager Yan, they quickly found the largest local restaurant in the city of animal husbandry and packed several private rooms on the spot to let everyone eat freely. But not long after the celebration, ye Ziheng sneaks out of the hotel in the name of going to the toilet. After sneaking out of the hotel, ye Ziheng ran back to the hotel as fast as he could. When he came to the door of the hotel, he saw several guys in black robes coming out of the front door of the hotel. Among them, there was the cult warrior who had talked with ye Ziheng for a while. They came out of the hotel and stood at the door to have a look. It seemed that they were seeing whether they had been followed. They didn''t look at each other until they didn''t find the warrior nearby, and then they scattered away. Ye Ziheng stood at the same place, looked at several cult martial artists, and finally his eyes fell on the cult that had been following for three days before. He didn''t think about it any more and went straight to the warrior of the cult. After all, ye Ziheng, the martial arts master of the cult, has been following up, has experience, and knows that he has some status in the cult. It''s enough to say that the "eldest one" on the top calls him. As for the others, ye Ziheng doesn''t know them either. He doesn''t know whether they are valued in the cult. If they follow others rashly, they may not even get any useful clues in the end. Ye Ziheng followed the cult warrior all the way, keeping a certain distance from him. Once he turned around, he immediately hid in the crowd, or in his blind spot. In this way, it took more than an hour for ye zihengwei to return to the house where he lived with the cult warrior, while ye Ziheng, still squatting on the roof, watched him. After the cult warrior went home, he immediately locked everything in the door. Then he went to the bed where he was sleeping after checking inside and outside. After confirming that no one was there, he lifted the sheet together with the bed, and then a black smart phone came out. The disciples of the cult picked up the smart phone, put the sheets and other things at will, opened the phone, opened the address book, searched for them for a while, and then dialed the phone. "Duh" ~ ~ duh " " hello. " A little familiar voice sounded, and ye Ziheng alliance got closer to their ears, as if they could hear more clearly. Chapter 530 "Hello, it''s me, Yin Youwei." Said the heretic warrior. "Yin has his way." Ye Ziheng repeated the name quietly in his mouth. It''s the first time that he knew the name of the martial artist of the cult. There was only one voice on the other end of the phone. I hesitated for a long time. "Are you still alive?" The voice came from there. It seemed very peaceful. It was no surprise that he Xiao could call him. "We were captured by the disciples of the clan before, but the leader let us go." "Let it go?" The voice from the other end of the phone, with a trace of doubt. "Well." Yin Youwei responds, and then tells the person at the other end of the phone about the conversation between ye Ziheng and Yin Youwei in the wine cellar, etc., with a sense of pride in his voice. Ye Ziheng looks at Yin Youwei''s description and sighs helplessly. Ye Ziheng was not moved by Yin Youwei''s idea, even though he admitted that Yin Youwei had a point. But since he can fight for the benefit of the few, he can fight for the benefit of the majority himself. What I pretended before was a deep feeling, for it was just better to carry out my own plan, let them escape, and then follow them. However, it is not clear whether ye Ziheng can persuade the person on the phone with such far fetched and untrue reasons. But then suddenly the man on the phone said. "It''s also a plastic talent to understand our concept. If you can, please remember to recruit him into our underworld snake sect and the cultivation of wupinjing. We are very short of it now." Yin Youwei listened and nodded. "By the way, when recruiting believers in the future, don''t recruit them just like before. It''s really a big lesson this time." "Your Excellency, do you mean that our previous attack was related to our people?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng saw a fine light in his eyes, and his ears were even closer. "Our undercover agent heard that this attack was due to the fact that a believer was caught by them and was unable to stand the torture and was forced to say the action." After hearing this, ye Ziheng''s first reaction is tianxingmen. Ye Ziheng divided the reasons for this action into three versions and spread them to three places. The version of intercepting the disciples of the cult and Qu dachengzhao, the place of spreading, is tianxingmen. Now it seems that the undercover should be hidden in tianxingmen. "I was stopped? But there were only a dozen believers who knew about this action, and they all arrived that night. " Yin Youwei seems a little unconvinced. But the voice at the other end of the phone doesn''t think so. "Who knows? They can beat the odds and turn them into prostitutes. Maybe they want to use that disciple to spread news to them." Yin Youwei is silent. Indeed, such a possibility exists. "Well, in a word, you''ve recently informed the believers in the pastoral area to stop making trouble recently. After this war, you can also say that you''ve lost your vitality. After this time, speak slowly." Yin Youwei nodded, then hung up the phone. Ye Ziheng, squatting on the roof, saw this scene and did not stay for a long time. He left Yin Youwei to get the house. Chapter 531 After ye Ziheng left, the first thing he did was to find a remote corner and call Qin Feng. Hello, may I help you As soon as the phone was connected, there was a strange voice. It was not Qin Feng''s voice at all, but a woman''s voice. "Well, I''m looking for Lord Qin. Is that you?" "Oh, my name is Bai su. I''m the Secretary of Lord Qin." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stupefied. Why don Qin still has a secretary. I haven''t heard of him before. However, Bai Su''s name is familiar to me. Have you ever heard of it. But ye Ziheng is also lazy to think about these things and asks again. "Is Lord Qin there? I have something to do with him. " "Lord Qin has gone fishing. It may be a while before he comes back." "Fishing?" Ye Ziheng''s face is muddled. Did Qin Feng go fishing? What the hell, isn''t he busy all day long? How come he has time to go fishing this time? "Well, what can I do for you? If you don''t mind, you can tell me first and let me tell it to Lord Qin. " Bai Su''s voice came again, and ye Ziheng thought for a moment, opened his mouth and closed it again. Now it''s not clear who is the spy of tianxingmen. No one can believe him except Qin Feng and Qin Han. "Well, I''ll call back later." Ye Ziheng said. Bai Su didn''t say much when he heard it, just continued to say it with a smile. "Then when Lord Qin comes back, I will ask him to call you." "Thank you so much." "You''re welcome." Two people hang up the phone, put away the mobile phone, is going to leave, but it seems to suddenly think of something. Before that called Bai Su, she remembered where she had heard her name. A few weeks ago, when he was on his way to the black tiger gate for the test, the female disciple of the crane gate that Qin Feng rescued from the tomb seemed to be Bai su. But the disciples of Xianhe gate, how can they get to Tianxing gate now, and how can they become the Secretary of Qinfeng point? "No, I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more headache I have." With a sigh, ye Ziheng hurried back to the previous hotel at the fastest speed. ¡­¡­ There are two people sitting by a small lake in the back mountain of tianxingmen. One is a middle-aged man in a white robe, the other is also a man in a white robe, but he is an old man. These two people, of course, are Qin Feng and Qin Han. "How do you feel?" Qin Han looked at the calm water and asked lightly. "Well, it''s relaxing. I haven''t felt like this for a long time." "Haha, it''s right to relax. In the future, don''t patronize the cultivation and management of religious affairs. When you have time, you should do more things you like." Said this, Qin Han put down his fishing rod, looked at Qin Feng and said. "You should know that the accomplishments after the nine levels of cultivation can not be achieved only by endless cultivation. More of them should be realized." Qin Feng nodded, as if thinking of something else, turned to Qin Han and asked. "What about the desperate situation?" Qin Han''s face froze as soon as he heard this. He sighed for a long time and then said. "It''s a desperate situation. It''s hard to say, easy to say. It''s really a state of one''s own mind, but if it can, no one will go back to break it." Chapter 532 That night, ye Ziheng received a call from Qin Feng in his room. "Ye Ziheng, what can I do for you?" "The undercover is in tianxingmen." Ye Ziheng didn''t waste a little time. He said it directly. When Qin Feng heard this, he was stunned for a long time before returning to his mind. "Are you sure?" Qin Feng asked, questioning ye Ziheng''s answer, but he knew how vulnerable it was. "Listen to them." Ye Ziheng said, there is no nonsense of a word. Qin Feng is silent again. "Well, I see. If there''s nothing to do, just hang up. " Then Qin Feng hung up. In one of the inner halls of the tianxingmen hall, Qin Feng sat on the boat, with his head down, and couldn''t help sighing. Although tianxingmen has a one-third chance of being an undercover, Qin Feng intentionally implicated the suspect in the 200 disciples led by he lianzong and ye Ziheng from the beginning. He didn''t want to believe that there would be undercover cults in his clan. But now, ye Ziheng has come up with evidence to tell him that the undercover agent is from his tianxingmen. Even though he is unwilling to believe it, the facts are in front of him. He can''t believe it or not. Qin Feng sighed, closed his eyes and lay down on the bed. He stayed quietly for a few minutes. After that, he opened his eyes and sat up straight. "Forget it. It''s impossible to find it for a while. I''d better take it as I don''t know, and then block ye Ziheng''s news." Qin Feng said to himself, with a touch of helplessness in his tone, but compared with him when he heard the news at the beginning, he was obviously calm at this time. If he had been the former one, he might have just heard the news and exploded without saying a word. All the disciples and elders who knew about the action were put under house arrest and investigated one by one. But it may be that after a few days of "leisure", Qin Feng gradually learned to calm down. Impulse can''t solve anything. If now he orders all the disciples and elders related to the action to be arrested, then as long as the undercover is good enough, he can''t find anything. At last, he has no choice but to release all the people, and he will make a fuss and report Sue the undercover. His position has been exposed. But if Qin Feng still doesn''t know anything, as if the undercover agent doesn''t exist at all, then he can slowly pick out the identity of the undercover agent, and catch him before he realizes that all this has changed. "It seems that proper rest is still very important." Qin Feng said with a smile. "Master, I have prepared the fish you fished today. Come and have a taste." A female voice came into Qin Feng''s inner hall. Then, a woman in white and a pair of wooden prostheses on her left hand came in. And this woman, needless to say, is Bai Su, Qin Feng''s private secretary. At the beginning, after Qin Feng saved Bai Su, Bai Su said to Qin Feng personally that she wanted to repay Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t care too much at that time. After all, in that situation, was it normal for her to say such a thing. It was not until the moment when they returned to the hall from the tomb that Qin Feng saw Bai Su sneak up to the leader of the Xianhe gate and said that she would quit the Xianhe gate and join the Tianxing gate. At that moment, Qin Feng realized that the girl was not joking. Her reward was not just a few empty words, but a hundred percent actual action. Chapter 533 At the beginning, when Bai Su said that he wanted to leave Xianhe gate and join Tianxing gate, Qin Feng refused. Saving people was his own business. He didn''t want to let Bai Su leave the Xianhe gate where she had been for several years because Bai Su wanted his own reward. But Baisu said that she had lost all her accomplishments and stayed in the same place. She wanted to go to tianxingmen to repay her people and benefactors rather than spend time in xianhemen. He chongtian and he Yun of Xianhe gate saw this. They also helped Bai Su persuade Qin Feng to accept her as a disciple. Because they also saw that Bai Su had decided to go, and they would not stay against him, or push the boat along the water. After careful consideration, Qin Feng agreed to let Bai Su join tianxingmen. For this reason, he chongtian specially made a very delicate prosthesis for Bai su. After bringing Bai Su back to the clan, Qin Feng originally wanted to give her the identity of an inner disciple, and then asked several disciples to help take care of her. But when Bai Su heard that Qin Feng was going to open a medical school in tianxingmen, she volunteered to help. She also said that she had learned a lot of pharmacological knowledge from her grandfather before. Qin Feng also heard about this, because the night before he returned to tianxingmen with Bai Su, he chongtian had found Qin Feng for Bai su. At that time, he chongtian said that Bai Su''s father was a core disciple of xianhemen, because he accidentally died in the mission again. In order to make up for his guilt, xianhemen took Bai Su to xianhemen, taught her Kung Fu and let her practice. As for Bai Su''s grandfather, he is an old doctor. It is said that his ancestors were also imperial doctors in the palace. But according to he chongtian, Bai Su left her grandfather when she was 4 years old, so even if she started to learn medicine from her mother, she would not be smart. But in order not to combat the enthusiasm of Bai Su, Qin Feng agreed, but the final result was a big surprise to him. Bai Su''s attainments in medical technology can be called the peak of perfection. Medical technology is not like a primary doctor who has only studied for a short period of time, but more like a great ability to practice medicine for decades. That medical skill, let alone in tianxingmen, I''m afraid it''s hard to pick out a few more powerful than her in the whole medical field. To this kind of situation, the answer that he chongtian gives is that he is ignorant. Because in the past ten years, Bai Su has never been exposed to anything about medicine, nor shown his talent for it, so he knows nothing about it. However, according to crane chongtian''s guess, Bai Su''s family ancestors have been imperial doctors. Maybe they are gifted and inherited. Although it''s not very credible, there''s no better reason. Moreover, there is a saying that is not so. When God closes your door, he often opens a window for you. Bai Su''s accomplishments and one arm are gone, but now, her powerful medical skills are enough to replace all of these and become a more valuable driving force than those. In this way, Bai Su became the elder of the medical skill hall and entered the high-level field of tianxingmen. As for the Secretary''s affairs, it was Bai Su who reported to help Qin Feng. In order to repay Qin Feng, Qin Feng just wanted to have a good rest for a while, so he naturally pulled her up as a secretary to help him deal with some simple clan affairs. As for the more important ones, Qin Feng was still alone. Chapter 534 Time flies. In three weeks and more than 20 days, the disciples of the cult have no action at all. Leaving school with only a few days left, ye Ziheng calls Qin Feng and asks him to find someone to replace him. He will go back to school. After listening, Qin Feng directly asked ye Ziheng to bring 120 disciples back, saying that the evil cult forces in the animal husbandry city over there would not make any great changes for a while. It''s enough to keep 40 disciples on each side of he lianzong and tianxingmen, not too many. As for ye Ziheng, he will come back. He has something to give to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng did not say much, directly to the first twenty people a small team, and the best performance of the four teams stay here, the rest of the people, all back to the sky star gate and he lianzong. So the next day, ye Ziheng returned to tianxingmen with 80 disciples, and 80 disciples of he lianzong went back in another plane. After the plane landed, ye Ziheng rushed to the main hall at the first time to look for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t see him, but saw a woman with a prosthetic limb sitting in Qin Feng''s usual work place, reading the materials. And this woman is the white element of the crane gate. Bai Su hears a slight footsteps, looks up and sees ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on her face. "What can I do for you, younger martial brother?" Ye Ziheng took a look at her, with a faint smile on her face. "Master, he should be fishing in the lake at the back of the mountain. He won''t be able to come back for a while, or you can wait for him." Ye Ziheng listens and frowns. How can Qin Feng be so idle recently? He was fishing when he called before. How can he go fishing now? He is ready to go into old age? "Then I''ll go to him. Thank you." "Nothing." Bai Su said with a smile. Ye Ziheng left the main hall, then ran all the way to the back mountain, and finally found Qin Feng and Qin Han beside the small lake. "Here we are." Qin Feng looks at ye Ziheng, puts down the fishing rod in his hand, and shows a faint smile on his face. Qin Han is quietly looking at the water, holding the fishing rod in his hand, waiting for the fish to be hooked. "Let''s go. I''ll get something." Qin Feng said as he collected the fishing rod and fishing tools one by one. Then, Qin Feng took ye Ziheng to leave the lake, but he didn''t go out for a few meters. Qin Feng suddenly thought of something, turned around, ran to the lake, raised his hand and clapped it. Then, just "bang!" With a sound, a water flower was aroused from the water, and a fish appeared. Then Qin Feng reached out and grabbed the fish in his hand. Qin Han at one side saw this, and immediately got angry. He raised his fishing rod and beat Qin Feng fiercely. "Son of a bitch, are you fishing?" When Qin Feng saw this, he smiled to avoid Qin Han''s attack, and then escaped to ye Ziheng''s side. Then, Qin Feng took out a fishhook and put it on the fish''s lips. It hurt so much that the fish struggled. Ye Ziheng is stunned by Qin Feng''s operation. He has no idea what he is going to do. Qin Feng takes a look at ye Ziheng, shows a smile, then pats ye Ziheng. "I fished the fish when I went back. Do you hear me?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless. Chapter 535 Back in the hall, Qin Feng gave Bai Su the fish in his hand, and then said in a big way. "Ye Ziheng came to me today and came back soon after fishing, so he only caught one fish." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was speechless, but he was too lazy to care about it. Then, Qin Feng took ye Ziheng to the inner hall, and then picked up a Book of martial arts beside the pillow and gave it to ye Ziheng. "What kind of martial arts?" Ye Ziheng takes over the martial arts and asks. "Open it for yourself." Qin Feng said. Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He opened his martial arts and looked at it. But this time, ye Ziheng found that his memory ability and learning ability seemed to have declined a lot. After watching for more than one minute, he actually remembered less than one percent of the records in the book. "Breaking and killing fist" is a unique martial art. The power of breaking and killing with one fist depends on the strength of users This is called "broken kill fist", although the introduction of martial arts is not long, it is enough to shock ye Ziheng for half a day. Excellent martial arts! This is not a martial art that can only be cultivated by Jiupin martial artists! What does Qin Feng do for himself? "This is a unique skill." Ye Ziheng is holding the "breaking and killing fist" in his hand. He looks at Ye Qinfeng and asks. Qin Feng smiled and nodded. "But isn''t that what nine level martial artists can cultivate?" Ye Ziheng asked. Qin Feng listened, but shook his head with a smile. "No, no, no, this unique martial art can''t be cultivated only after it reaches jiupinjing, but only after it reaches jiupinjing, it can play its real power. If it is cultivated before jiupinjing, it can''t play all its power." "However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although you can''t give full play to the real power of this unique martial art, there is basically no martial art better than that of the middle level. It''s good for you to practice first. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded and said nothing, so he collected his martial arts. Looking at ye Ziheng, Qin Feng thought for a while, then went on. "Don''t be proud of your achievements." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at Qin Feng. "Wudao, from the first to the sixth grade, it''s just the beginning. After the seventh grade, it''s the real beginning." Qin Feng finished, and turned to see ye Ziheng. "Your martial arts talents are very high. Whether it''s cultivation, martial arts, or mindfulness, Dan Dao and weapon Dao, I envy your talents. But you should remember that this is your advantage and your disadvantage. The martial arts world never lacks the martial arts with low talents. Some of their accomplishments can only be stuck in one place all their lives. Some of them have to spend money to break through a realm Ten times the normal person''s time. A large part of these people especially hate you as a talented warrior, so never show off your talent, or you may be killed by a careful warrior one day. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then he began to speak slowly. "Well, it shouldn''t be." Qin Feng a listen, but show a trace of evil smile, shook his head. "You don''t feel this kind of atmosphere now because you are in the clan, a restricted place, where fair competition is everything, but it''s not the same outside. Never underestimate the evil of people, or you will die miserably. " Ye Ziheng did not speak again, silent for a while, finally silently nodded. Chapter 536 After taking "breaking and killing fist", Qin Feng originally wanted ye Ziheng to stay for another day, but ye refused. He left school for two or three days. If he took another day off, it would be too late. See ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention, Qin Feng didn''t say anything more, take ye Ziheng to the airport of tianxingmen. Before going to the airport, ye Ziheng went to qinluo specially, but this time he didn''t say goodbye to her. It was a way at most. More importantly, ye Ziheng was going to pick up and play back Xiaokui, which had been there for more than a month. After he came to tianxingmen, he often had a task in his body. Basically, he didn''t have any free time. He had to go to the test before, which was very dangerous. He didn''t take Xiao Kui. Last time he went to he lianzong, he didn''t take Xiao Kui because he didn''t have a good attitude towards tianxingmen. Ye Ziheng was afraid that those he lianzong would take Xiao Kui after he took it. So he didn''t take it. This time he went to eliminate the cult Ye Ziheng dare not take it. So Xiaokui came to tianxingmen for more than a month. Ye Ziheng didn''t spend much time with him, but found a Qin Luo to help her take care of him. "Oh, rare guest, I finally remembered to come here to lead your cat." At the gate of qinluo''s house, qinluo, a meter and a half away, holds the little anemone in his arms and looks up at ye Ziheng, without a trace of expression on his face. But ye Ziheng is extremely suspicious. Qin Luo is very angry at this time. If Qin Feng was not standing behind him, he might be scolded by him. "Sister Luo, I''m going back today, so I came to tell you goodbye and take Xiaokui back by the way." Qin Luo didn''t say anything here, but Xiao Kui immediately became agitated, struggling to leave Qin Luo''s arms and run into ye Ziheng''s arms. When Qin Luo saw this, he suddenly turned black and pointed to Xiao Kui and said in a low voice. "I raised you for more than a month and gave you so many good things. Now it''s so interesting to say that treason means treason." Xiaokui listened, but looked at Qin Luo, and called out "meow ~". The voice sounded helpless. Qin Luo was even more helpless. He shook his head and handed the cat to him. Then Xiao Kui ran a few steps along Qin Luo''s hand and jumped into ye Ziheng''s arms. "Are you going back today?" Qin Luo asked again. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui in his arms and looks up at Qin Luo, with a smile on his face. "Well, it''s almost the beginning of school. I''ll go back today." "Goodbye then." "Well." "If the school doesn''t allow the cat, you can send me Xiaokui." "Well, I''m going to live outside." "Well." Qin Luo said, but with a trace of loss. "By the way, I will feed Xiaokui more in the future. She is too thin." When ye Ziheng heard this, he weighed the weight of the little anemone in his hand. It''s about 120 kilograms, and it''s called thin! "These things are for you. They are for Xiaokui. You are not allowed to steal them." Qin Luo said. He took a bag of fruit from the storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes a look. I found 5 or 6 wangliguo in it. Be obedient. This is a very rich woman. Give them to the cat and they will be 5 or 6. Rich people. "OK, Xiaokui, please call me if you have anything, but if you have something, you''d better call my dad directly." With that, Qin Luo showed a smile and Xiaokui waved, then left directly. Chapter 537 "The martial arts in Hengshui are quite complicated. You have to be careful when you go back." "If something goes wrong, you can also go to find the people arranged by tianxingmen in Hengshui. However, most of them have been sent to other places in this campaign, so there are not many people left in Hengshui, only about ten. But if something goes wrong, you can also go there. After all, there are not many people left in Hengshui who are disciples of tianxingmen Few dare to touch you. " "I can''t forget to practice often after I go to school. I can remember all the things taught in school in a few minutes." "In addition, the" breaking and killing fist "I gave you and the" ten thousand sword killing "you practiced before belong to unique martial arts. Your master may have told you that, but I still have to talk nonsense to you again. Although the power of this martial art is powerful, it is not suitable for you at this cultivation stage. If you can use it less, you need to use it less. Even if you can use it only once a week, it is OK. But if you use it more, it may hurt your foundation. " "And ah,..." ¡­¡­ On the way of Qin Feng''s sending ye Ziheng to the plane, Qin Feng and ye Ziheng said things to pay attention to one by one. Ye Ziheng''s little anemone fell asleep impatiently. Ye Ziheng, though he thought Qin Feng''s nagging like a Tang monk was very impatient, never said anything. After all, after today, for a long time in the future, I have no chance to see him or hear his voice again. But in order to let Qin Feng stop nagging a moment earlier, ye Ziheng had to speed up his pace silently and finish the original ten minute journey in less than five minutes. "You should think twice before you do anything. You must not rush for quick success or instant profit, otherwise..." "Master, the airport is here." Qin Feng is nagging, and ye Ziheng suddenly interrupts him. When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but look ahead and find that unconsciously, they really have arrived at the airport. "As soon as the time of separation arrived, it took longer than anything else. I used to remember that I had to walk this road for at least ten minutes, but now I feel that it took less than five minutes. Ah ~ " listening to Qin Feng''s sigh, ye Ziheng had to show a helpless smile. "Lord, then I will go." Qin Feng nodded. "Go ahead and be careful all the way." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then stepped on the plane. Then, in less than five minutes, the plane began to take off slowly. Qin Feng looked at ye Ziheng''s figure as he slowly left in the plane. He sighed and then turned to leave. ¡­¡­ In the other corner of the world, in a deep forest, in the center of the forest, an old man in black with several twenties stood there. In front of them stood a huge black stone tablet more than five meters high. It looked like it had been a while. The words on the stone tablet could not be seen clearly. There were all kinds of scratches on it. It looked like it was full of scars. "What a ridiculous thing it is that a once prosperous martial arts civilization needs to be awakened by the power of other martial artists." The old man in black robe said, slowly walked to the front of the stone tablet, touched the stone tablet with his hand, and then the stone tablet began to tremble. The old man in the black robe saw it, but there was a faint smile on his face. "You are the witness of their fall, but this time you will be the witness of our prosperity." Chapter 538 Back to Hengshui City, looking at everything familiar, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. It''s less than two months since Mingming left, but I don''t know why. Looking at this familiar city, I always feel like I''ve been away for several years or even decades. Ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone, opens the address book, finds Lin Ya''s name, and is about to call Lin ya to let him know, but the phone is not out yet, but ye Ziheng''s hand is floating in the air. Or surprise her? A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face, and then he continued to dial Lin Ya''s phone. "Hello, Ziheng." "Linya, where are you now?" "I''m at home. What''s the matter?" "Alone?" "Well. Why do you ask? " "Oh, nothing. I''ll be back in two days. I''ll call you in advance." "Do you want to come back? I''ll pick you up on the plane some day." "The day after tomorrow, around noon." "Well, I''ll pick you up then." "Well, then hang up first." "Well, hang up first." "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" Ye Heng waits for Lin ya to hang up the phone. Without saying anything, he immediately rushes out of the airport with the little anemone in his arms. Unfortunately, he meets a taxi that is coming. "Where are you going, little brother?" "XX cell." "OK, sit down." The taxi driver said, then directly stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out. When ye Ziheng saw this, he was shocked. He grabbed the seat and looked at the driver''s lane. "Master, I''m not in a hurry. You don''t have to drive so fast." The taxi driver listened and looked at ye Ziheng, but there was a ferocious expression on his face. "Ha ha, you are not in a hurry, you are not in a hurry. My brothers below are in a hurry!" Finish saying, release two hands suddenly steering wheel, toward ye Ziheng''s neck to pinch. Ye Ziheng didn''t respond at once, and was grabbed by the driver. Fortunately, the driver''s strength was not great. Ye Ziheng put his hands on the two arms of the driver, then tried hard, and then heard a few "clacking" sounds. The driver''s arm was directly cut by Ye Ziheng. "Ah!" The driver yelled and drew back his hand, but somehow his eyes drifted forward, and the color of pain disappeared, replacing it with a crazy smile. Ye Ziheng vaguely felt something. He turned to the front and saw a taxi running at high speed through the windshield. He was rushing towards a tall building. The people on the sidewalk around him were quickly scattered for fear of being hit by the taxi. Even some pedestrians with bad luck were directly hit by the taxi and flew out There was a lot of blood on the windshield. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng had no time to think more. He grabbed the steering wheel of the taxi and then turned the steering wheel. Then, the taxi directly shook its tail and passed by the building. When the taxi driver saw it, he immediately turned fierce, opened his mouth and bit ye Ziheng''s arm holding the steering wheel. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng cried out in pain. He turned the steering wheel in his hand, but it soon turned back. But ye Ziheng''s face was still a little painful. Chapter 539 Ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, holding the steering wheel with one hand, raised the other hand that was not bitten by the taxi driver, and then clenched the big fist of the sandbag, directly holding the driver''s head is a fist. But when the fist went down, the driver not only didn''t let go of it and bit ye Ziheng''s mouth, but because of the pain, he bit more heavily. Ye Ziheng felt that the meat on his arm was about to be torn off. Then ye Ziheng saw the driver''s hair again, stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair. He wanted to relax his mouth by this way, but the result was that the fiercer ye Ziheng pulled, the more severely the guy bit, and the pain made ye Ziheng bite his teeth and stamp his feet. A entanglement without fruit, at this time ye Ziheng is suddenly thought of what, a bow to look at the driver''s foot, the foot is now firmly stepping on the accelerator. "Stop the car first!" Ye Ziheng thought of this in his heart. Then he saw that ye Ziheng raised his left foot and kicked the driver''s leg bone without hesitation. "Er ~ ~!!" Ye Ziheng''s arm was clenched in his mouth, so he couldn''t shout out, so he had to make a deep roar from his throat. Then, the speed of the taxi began to slow down. At last, ye Ziheng was relieved. He was just about to turn around and clean up the driver. What he didn''t expect was that. The driver suddenly raised his other leg and stepped on the accelerator with one foot, directly "clucking!" With a sound, I stepped on the accelerator, and then the car''s speed increased many times. Ye Ziheng saw that the whole person was stupid, but the driver had not stopped his crazy action. Then, ye Ziheng saw that he raised his foot again, stepped on the brake from the side direction, and made another "click" sound, and the brake was directly broken by him. At that moment, ye Ziheng could not care so much. He was going to let go of the steering wheel and fight with the driver, but the force on the driver''s mouth suddenly increased, and then he looked up. "Shua ~" with a burst of red blood and severe pain, ye Ziheng has a large blood red gap on his arm, and the missing one is in the driver''s mouth. "Poof" the driver puffed out the meat torn from ye Ziheng''s arm, and then began to laugh wildly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The sharp pain on his arm made ye Ziheng lose his reason. In addition to the driver''s crazy laughter, ye Ziheng was completely annoyed. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t be rational. He let go of the hand holding the steering wheel and hit the driver hard in the stomach. At that time, ye Ziheng was furious to the extreme, so when he started, he didn''t leave any room. He hit the driver in the stomach with great strength. The driver was able to resist ye Ziheng''s blow on his head before, indicating that he still has some accomplishments. But we need to know that the skull is the hardest bone on the human body, and ye Ziheng was trying to maim the driver at that time, so he asked him first, so he only made 40% of the force. But this time, ye Ziheng was completely enraged by the driver. He directly used all his strength to hit the driver in the stomach. With one blow, the driver''s pupil suddenly enlarged, "Er ~" exhaled, and then he didn''t move. Chapter 540 Ye Ziheng didn''t stop immediately after the first punch. In his rage, he didn''t find the fact that the driver had died. He didn''t react to this matter until he blew five or six punches on the driver again and broke all the ribs of the driver. When he saw the driver''s pain spread, his eyes were dead, and his seven orifices were bleeding, ye Ziheng''s heart couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of regret. Although he already knew who wanted his life, there were still some things that he didn''t understand. He originally wanted to live and ask about it, which was all screwed up. But just as ye Ziheng regretted, he forgot a more important thing: the steering wheel. When ye Ziheng thought of it again, he was lying on the white hospital bed, dripping and plastering. According to our investigation, that car is from Lanhe City, not our local car in Hengshui City. It arrived at Hengshui City all the way around noon yesterday, and although it looks like a taxi, it is actually the internal parts that are not the configuration of a taxi. That is to say, this car is assembled illegally. Another is the driver. After investigation and verification, the one who wants to kill you this time is an entrepreneur in Lanhe city called Li chunran. He is worth more than 100 million yuan. There is a listed company under his name. He has been married. His wife died in a car accident two years ago. He has a man, a woman and two children. " Ye Ziheng''s side, a 30-year-old, middle-aged man in police uniform, said beside ye Ziheng. This man, named Yang Cheng, is arranged by tianxingmen in Hengshui police station. He is specially responsible for dealing with the private fights or cults of some warriors. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, is hanging on the bed with plaster on his hands and feet. There are several deep and superficial scratches on his face. His whole body is covered with white gauze, leaving a face outside, which looks like a mummy. "How long can I be discharged?" Ye asked, which is his biggest concern at present. A listen, Yang Cheng face a faint smile. "According to your cultivation and recovery speed, you should be able to get out of bed in about three days, but it will take at least half a month for you to fully recover." Ye Ziheng listened, frowned, and couldn''t help saying. "Can''t you just take some pills to recover?" Yang Cheng shook his head. "No, in your current situation, if you take the pill directly, you can''t absorb a lot of energy in the pill normally. It will only dissipate and waste the pill if you take it. And I don''t know what will happen. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng sighed, his eyes full of helplessness. Seeing ye Ziheng''s depressed appearance, Yang Cheng smiled softly and patted his arm with plaster. "Be content with you. If you are not lucky, the bomb under the car has gone wrong and has not been triggered. You don''t even have the chance to lie here. Just lie in the coffin." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked at Yang Cheng again, with a trace of doubt on his face. "What''s the matter with that bomb? Doesn''t it mean that it will explode when it is hit? Why didn''t it explode? " Asked ye Ziheng, as if puzzled by his success in surviving. Yang Cheng listened to this, was also amused, but still very seriously back. "I don''t know. The bomb is very exquisite, and the car has broken the tree. It''s a miracle that you should be lying in the crematorium and in bed by now." As soon as ye Ziheng listened, he was speechless, and he was too lazy to say anything. On a tall building not far away from the hospital, a figure dressed in black stopped there for a while to stare at it. Soon after that, it disappeared. Chapter 541 "By the way, how is Xiaokui doing?" Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered and asked. He didn''t seem to see Xiaokui for such a long time when he woke up. He didn''t see her when he was fighting with the driver before. But when he got out of the airport and got into the taxi, ye Ziheng remembered clearly that he had been holding Xiaokui in his arms. "Xiaokui? Are you talking about the cat? " Yang Cheng asked. Ye Ziheng nodded and looked at Yang Cheng, with a ray of expectation in his eyes. "The kitten is OK. She has been lying in your arms. She is not hurt. She is just unconscious." "Coma?" Ye Ziheng''s face was a little confused. "Well, you should have knocked her out when you were racing. Now she''s still sleeping in the next room. I''ll bring her to you when I wake up." "Oh, that''s good. Nothing important." Hearing that Xiaokui is OK, ye Ziheng is also relieved. "By the way, do you want me to arrange for your parents?" Yang Cheng asked ye Ziheng again. "Arrangement? I''m afraid it''s over. My parents are ordinary people who haven''t practiced. This kind of thing tells them that they can''t be scared to death. " Yang Cheng is smiling and shaking his head. "No, I don''t mean that. I mean to ask our people to find your parents'' company, and then send them out to work for a period of time. When your injury is almost healed, send them back." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. "The clan also has contacts in this respect?" Yang Cheng smiled and nodded. "The power of the clan in the secular world is far from what we can guess." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while and nodded his head at last. "Well, let''s send them out for a while." After hearing this, Yang Cheng took out his cell phone and made a phone call. He talked about it for a while, then turned his head to see ye Ziheng. "Yes, it is." "So fast?" "The most important thing we pay attention to is efficiency. It''s ten minutes at most. If you are your parents, they should call you to say it." Ye Ziheng listened to this but could not help but frown. What is called "personal" will call me. My parents often don''t take me as their own son. But before long, about 4 or 5 minutes, ye Ziheng''s cell phone rang. Ye Ziheng took a look and found that it was his mother who called. Yang Cheng saw the big "Ma" on ye Ziheng''s mobile phone screen, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Congratulations, it seems that you are born." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly gave him a white look. How did he say this. Without much attention, ye Ziheng answers the phone. "Hello, Ma, what can I do for you?" "Ziheng, mom and your dad have something to do in the company. They need to go on a business trip. It may take a while to come back. You can only go on your own to sign up. As for the money, mom calls you once a month. This month, they call together with the book fee. You can see and collect it by yourself. If it''s not enough, you can call mom to know?" "I know Mom. Don''t worry. I''m not alone for the first time. I can take care of myself." Ye Ziheng replied with a smile. "Well, mom is going to pack, so I won''t talk to you first. Please call mom if you have anything to do." "Good." Then, ye Ziheng''s mother hung up the phone. Chapter 542 After a day in the hospital, ye Ziheng stood up from the bed and told Yang Cheng that he could go home. Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng. "You are sure that although your recovery ability is fast, it can''t be much better in one day. You''d better lie down for a few days." But ye Ziheng shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ve practiced extreme physique and extreme skeleton before. My recovery ability is five or six times that of ordinary people. In one day, although it''s not good enough to recover, it can also let me walk normally, except for this arm." Ye Ziheng said, looking at his right arm, his whole body up and down, as long as this place is still covered with plaster, it is also the place where she was most injured. "Extreme physique and extreme skeleton are powerful. I feel inferior to you." Yang Cheng said, his face full of admiration. "Well, since you are determined to leave the hospital, I won''t say anything more. I''ll help you to go through the discharge formalities later, and then you can leave." With that, Yang Cheng seemed to think of something again. He took out a smart phone with his hand in his pocket. "What''s your phone number?" ¡°1**********¡£¡± Ye Ziheng says a string of cell phone numbers. Then, Yang Cheng''s fingers moved, and then the cell phone in ye Ziheng''s trouser pocket rang. Ye Ziheng picked up his mobile phone, Yang Cheng came over to have a look, and nodded after confirming that it was his phone number. "Well, this is my phone number. If you have anything, you can call me directly. I''m usually in Hengshui and won''t go out." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Then thank you." Yang Cheng smiled gently, then turned around and went out. He went through the discharge formalities for ye Ziheng. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng walked out of the hospital with Xiao Kui in his arms. Just out of the hospital gate, ye Ziheng stretched out his left hand and wanted to take a taxi, but he thought about yesterday''s kind of thing. He was more or less afraid. He had better directly take a mobile phone and be safer. So ye Ziheng took out his mobile phone for a hundred years, but before the software could be opened, a call came in. Ye Ziheng, a contact, found that it was Lin ya, which reminds me of what he said with Lin Ya yesterday. At a glance, it was 2:00 at noon. "Hello, linya." Ye Ziheng picks up the phone. "Ziheng, did you get off the plane?" "Well, this one..." Ye Ziheng did not know how to speak for a while, but he did not know what to say. "What''s the matter?" "Well, I''m at the gate of the city hospital now." After a silence for a while, ye Ziheng finally decided to tell Lin Ya the truth. After all, he will sign up with Lin Ya in two days, and it''s impossible to keep away from her after returning home these two days. Sooner or later, she needs to know about it. It''s better to tell her earlier. Linya listened and paused for two seconds, but soon said. "You wait for me there. I''ll be here soon." Finish saying, also wait for ye Ziheng''s reply, hang up the mobile phone directly. Ye Ziheng saw this, and he had to sigh helplessly. He went to the stone steps and waited for Lin ya. Then, a few minutes later, ye Ziheng saw a taxi coming from a distance. The taxi stopped at the gate of the city hospital, and a 16-7-year-old girl came out of the car. Naturally, the girl was Lin ya. Chapter 543 "What''s wrong with your hand, Ziheng?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng, who is sitting on the stone steps, and at the white plaster on ye Ziheng''s arm. Her face is anxious. But ye Ziheng smiled and waved. "Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a scratch." Lin Ya listened to ye Ziheng''s perfunctory words, but she was angry, pointing to ye Ziheng''s hand and said angrily. "What do you call little things? It''s all plastered. You call it a little thing! You are Wu... " In the middle of linya''s speech, it suddenly stopped, but even if she didn''t finish, ye Ziheng knew the meaning of her words. You are a warrior. The arms of the warrior are all plastered with plaster. It can be called trifles! "Well, let''s go back first. Can I explain it to you later?" Lin Ya glanced at the passers-by and the nurses who walked back and forth from time to time. She was looking at them curiously, and looked at ye Ziheng in front of her. She nodded. There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face, and then he took Lin ya to the taxi he had taken when Lin Ya came. In the taxi, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya are sitting in the back seat together. Ye Ziheng holds a tired little sunflower in his hand, but the atmosphere in the taxi seems strange. Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya haven''t talked. They sit close to each other, but they don''t talk to each other. Lin Ya''s face is a little coquettish, while ye Ziheng''s face is a little helpless. The driver in the driver''s seat secretly looked at them through the rearview mirror, but there was a faint smile on his face. Before at the gate of the city hospital, ye Ziheng and Lin ya all heard the conversation. At this time, he was just tickling, and began to talk with ye Ziheng and Lin ya. "Girl, in fact, I think you can''t blame your boyfriend too much for this. It''s wrong that he didn''t tell you when he was hurt, but he didn''t do it to worry you. You see, if he didn''t have you in mind, when you scolded him, he would have scolded you back in a few words. It would be like a grandson. I''ll teach you." After linya, there was a long silence. The driver said these things. She didn''t understand them either. Ye Ziheng is for her good. She also understands that it''s one thing if she doesn''t understand. It''s another thing if she doesn''t get angry. Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, the driver thought it might be that he didn''t understand him enough, so he went on talking. "In fact, two people together You can''t just know the other side''s bad, but also Sometimes... " The driver pulled one sentence from one side and one sentence from the other. He heard that ye Ziheng and Lin Ya were suffering from brain swelling. The truth opened the door and ran out. Have been waiting for more than ten minutes, listen to more than ten minutes of nagging, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya finally arrived at the community. "When that place comes, I won''t tell you more, but..." "Thank you, master." At the sight of the driver stopping, Lin Ya said nothing and handed over a fifty dollar bill, then ran out with ye Ziheng. When the driver saw this, he quickly poked his head out of the window and shouted. "Well, there''s more money!" After hearing this, Lin Ya raised her hand and waved to the driver. "No need to look. Thank you." Finish saying, then run directly. When the driver saw this, he had to smile helplessly. He put away the money and drove the taxi away. Chapter 544 Ye Ziheng''s home, two people sit on the sofa, ye Ziheng left hand on the leg, the index finger constantly tapping the knee, a little embarrassed face. "What''s the matter with your injury, and why didn''t I see your shadow after waiting for a long time at the airport I went to at 12:00 at noon?" Linya asked, with a trace of complaint in her eyes that she was not happy now. Ye Ziheng scratched his head, thinking whether to make up a flurry for Lin ya, or to tell the truth, or to mix the truth with some falsehood. But when Lin Ya saw ye Ziheng''s appearance, she understood his inner thoughts for minutes and said directly. "Don''t lie to me, or I''ll find someone to check the information about the airport and the hospital." Hearing this, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly. It seems that we have to be honest now. "That, in fact, I was yesterday''s plane. I landed when I called you yesterday, but I wanted to give you a surprise. Then I lied to you that it was today''s plane. I called when I came back, but what I didn''t expect was that the taxi driver seemed to be a cult warrior. He came to me for revenge. Then I had a fight with him in the car." Said, ye Ziheng stopped and looked at Lin ya. After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Lin Ya had no anger on her face and a trace of pity in her eyes. "Then you are hurt by that heretic driver." Ye Ziheng shook his head. "That cult driver''s accomplishments are not very high, and there is still a big gap between him and me. I solved him three times, five times and two times." When Lin Ya heard this, she couldn''t help but be stunned, with some doubts on her face. "Then how did you get so hurt?" After hearing this, ye Ziheng scratched his head awkwardly. "Well, I got rid of him. No one drove, and then he hit a tree." "Pooh ha ha ha ha" hearing this, Lin Ya was directly amused. The angry face on her face disappeared completely, leaving only a smile on her face. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say, so he sighed and shook his head. Woman, it''s really moody. After laughing for a while, Lin Ya laughed enough. Then she continued to look at ye Ziheng and asked in a soothing voice. "Does your hand hurt now?" "The hand doesn''t hurt, but the mouth seems to touch the steering wheel at that time. It hurts a little, but if you kiss me, it won''t hurt very much." Lin Ya listened and poked ye Ziheng''s forehead with her finger. "I don''t want to be serious all day long." After hearing this, ye Ziheng just smiled and said nothing. But at this time, Lin Ya unexpectedly approached him and kissed him gently. This time, ye Ziheng is directly stupid. He looks at Lin Ya in a daze and is at a loss. "Why, don''t you like it?" Linya said with a smile and a hint of banter in her voice. Ye Ziheng shook his head and said with a smile. "No, it''s just that it''s over so fast that I don''t feel it. Could you do it again?" "Come on, if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." Linya said, pretending to turn around and leave. But how could ye Ziheng let go of this good opportunity? No matter what, he kissed Lin Ya''s lips directly. Then he kept his mouth to mouth for more than a minute. Finally, Lin Ya beat ye Ziheng open with his fist. Chapter 545 Ye Ziheng''s parents were sent to work. Unfortunately, Lin Ya''s parents had the same problem. They were sent to work. So in the days after returning home, in addition to sleeping, ye Ziheng basically stayed with Lin ya all the time, eating and sleeping, 24 hours a day, minus 8 hours of sleeping, 16 hours, and ye Ziheng was all glued to Lin Ya''s side. "Is it ready?" Lin ya, dressed in casual clothes, went to the door of Ye Ziheng''s room and asked. Today is the beginning of school. Lin Ya has packed up everything and brought it up. She waits for ye Ziheng to leave together. And ye Ziheng, because his right hand is not fully recovered, so the plaster has not been detached, only one hand can be moved, which is a little inconvenient and not easy to move. "Can I help you?" Lin Ya goes to ye Ziheng''s side, and looks at ye Ziheng with one hand folded over his clothes as if he is not used to it, so she asks. But ye Ziheng shook his head with a smile. "What a big thing. You can sit and rest. I''ll be able to clean up later." When ye Ziheng said that, Lin Ya shrugged. "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." With that, he walked to ye Ziheng''s feet by the way, picked up the little anemone lying motionless on his feet, and walked towards the sofa. "Xiaokui is much fatter." Lin Ya weighed the little anemone in her hand and couldn''t help saying. Ye Ziheng hasn''t had time to reply yet. Xiaokui turns his face and leaves. He runs out of Lin Ya''s arms, runs to ye Ziheng''s feet and continues to lie down. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui at his feet, and a smile appears on his face. "I''ve gained a lot of weight, at least I have to have 20 or 30 jin. I don''t know if there is a male cat dare to ask him if I''m fat." Lin Ya on one side could not help laughing. And ye Ziheng''s little anemone, just raised his head and squinted at ye Ziheng. His eyes were full of discontent. It seemed that he was talking with ye Ziheng. "If you dare to make fun of my body, I will fight with you!" Ye Ziheng saw her vicious little eyes, and he dared not say anything, so he had to shut up his mouth and stop talking. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng packed up his things. Not a lot, just a schoolbag. Then, ye Ziheng bent down and picked up the little anemone and said to Lin ya. "Let''s go." Lin Ya takes a look at Xiaokui in ye Ziheng''s arms and is stunned. "I remember that no pets were allowed in No.1 middle school." Ye Ziheng nodded. "I know, so I specially rented a house outside. Otherwise, there is no one at home. I''m afraid that he will be hungry and thin if he stays at home alone." As early as before, ye Ziheng went out of his way to find Yang Cheng''s house for himself, and he also said to the school by the way. "You want to rent a house?" "Well, do you want to come together?" "Do you give me a discount?" "I can do anything but discount." "Oh, how much are you going to post?" "Don''t say it. I''ll sleep with you." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, Lin Ya even put a fist on his head. "What''s on your mind." Although the words are said like this, but the face is still full of smiles. "Well, since everything is ready, let''s go." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then they went out. Chapter 546 Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya took a bus for two hours. It was noon when they arrived at the first middle school of the city. There were many people. The whole school was full of new and old students walking around. Outside the school, there were parents waiting outside. In addition, the weather was not very good that day. It looked like rain at any time. After getting a good name, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya went to buy Uniforms together. With all kinds of processing, they finally managed to finish everything at 5:00 p.m. Lin Ya didn''t choose to stay outside with ye Ziheng. Although ye Ziheng said that there were several rooms that were uninhabited, Lin Ya still refused. She felt that even though she had become ye Ziheng''s boyfriend, she should keep a certain distance, not too close. But since Lin Ya said he didn''t want to, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. After Lin Ya came down from the girls'' dormitory, he took Lin Ya out of the school, found a restaurant and ordered some dishes to eat. "Did you see your roommate when you went up?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Well, it seems that everyone is very good, and I also take the initiative to say hello." Said linya, with a smile on her face. "Where to play after eating?" Ye Ziheng asked again. Although it''s more than five o''clock now, No. 1 Middle School of the city has made it clear that we must sleep in the dormitory today, so it doesn''t matter whether we can go back or not. We can go out and play for a while, and then go back to school tomorrow. But linyasuo shook his head after a while. "Forget it. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''d better read in the dormitory." Ye Ziheng listens, slightly loses, but finally nodded. After eating, ye Ziheng sent Lin Ya back to the downstairs of the school girls'' dormitory and said goodbye to Lin ya. Then, ye Heng was planning to go to the house he rented outside the school, but just then, he heard a slightly familiar voice behind him. "Boss!" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Turning around, he finds that a figure is running towards him, and that person is he Qiming. He Qiming ran to ye Ziheng for a while, looking at him, excited. "Boss, why don''t you answer the phone when I call you during the holiday?" As soon as he came, he Qiming asked. "The previous cell phone broke. By the way, I changed a set of cell phone and phone card." Ye Ziheng said and took out his mobile phone. "What''s your phone number? I''ll call you and make a note of it yourself." Then, he Qiming says a long string of numbers. Ye Ziheng calls. Then he Qiming''s mobile phone rings. He Qiming took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and in front of Ye Ziheng, changed the remark to "boss". "You seem to have made a lot of progress in your cultivation." Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming and says, he remembers that when he left, he Qiming''s cultivation was only in the middle of the second grade, but now, more than a month later, the cultivation has reached the beginning of the third grade, and the progress is quite great. When he Qiming listened, he showed a embarrassed smile and scratched his head. "Isn''t that a drag on the boss?" Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but one Leng. "Drag my luck? Why? " "My grandfather knows that you are a disciple of tianxingmen, and it seems that you are very valued in the clan. In addition, I made friends with you, and made you the eldest brother. Therefore, my grandfather paid more attention to me. In more than one month''s holiday, he gave me a lot of resources and dragged my cultivation to the third level." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, his identity was so useful. Chapter 547 "Boss, which dormitory building and which one?" At this time, he Qiming asked again. "I rented a suite outside, went to school and didn''t live in school." "Ah, no boarding." After hearing this, he Qiming was disappointed. "What''s the matter?" Looking at he Qiming''s expression, ye Ziheng vaguely felt that he had something to say, so he asked. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" He Qiming hesitated for a while, looked at ye Ziheng, didn''t know whether to say it or not, but finally sighed and said. "I''m not the only one who has made progress in cultivation this time, but also Yang Di and he qiguang. My brother''s cultivation is now in the same realm with me, but Yang Di''s cultivation has reached the peak of" three grades ". It''s said that it''s possible to break through" four grades "at any time, which really scares people. Boss, you are not at school. I''m afraid his mother will bully our people while you are away. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was also shocked. It''s normal for him qiguang to break through the third level. After all, his previous accomplishments have reached the peak of the second level, and now it''s normal for him to break through. What ye Ziheng can''t understand is he qiguang. In a month and a half, from the second level to the top of the third level, this cultivation is not a little more advanced. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the cult. "Has Yang Di met any strange people recently?" When he Qiming saw ye Ziheng''s anxious appearance, he couldn''t help being stupefied and recalling it carefully. "I don''t know his whereabouts, but I don''t think there are any strange people. However, a few weeks after you left, the eldest brother came from heihumen. When did his cultivation start to improve quickly?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stupefied. "The disciple of the black tiger sect? The black tiger gate, one of the five major gates? " "It should be, anyway, I saw it a long time ago. It''s very high in cultivation. It should be around the Wupin realm." Ye Ziheng, the disciple of the black tiger sect, is not too worried about the five qualities cultivation. After all, the black tiger sect is a decent School of the Ming clan. Maybe it''s the disciples who come from the sect. They just found that Yang Di is suitable for cultivating the same skills of their sect. Just like when ye Ziheng met Li ruohai, it was normal. However, we need to pay attention to what we should pay attention to. After all, there are traitors in tianxingmen. It''s not necessarily that there will be traitors in this black tiger gate. It''s better to find a time to investigate first. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" He Qiming''s eyes fell on ye Ziheng''s right arm, which was plastered with plaster. With a trace of curiosity in his eyes, he couldn''t help asking. Ye Ziheng looked at his right arm and smiled softly. "There was an accident when I came back. I drove too fast and hit the tree. I broke my hand accidentally." He Qiming listened and nodded. "By the way, boss, how are you doing now? Why do I feel that I can''t see you through?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently. If he says his current accomplishments, he Qiming will be scared to death. I remember that when he was separated from him, his accomplishments seemed to be wandering in the second level realm. He jumped to the fifth level realm in more than a month. If you really want to say that, let alone he Qiming, most people in the martial arts world would be scared to death. And ye Ziheng didn''t like to be too high-key, so he said with a smile. "It''s a secret." Chapter 548 Ye Ziheng and he Qiming talked for more than half an hour, and ye Ziheng got a lot of news. Not long after ye Ziheng left Hengshui City, a disciple of black Humen, who called himself Liu Jiang, came to Hengshui city. In the name of governing the martial arts of Hengshui City, he began to send messages to various martial arts forces in Hengshui City, asking them to hand in some cultivation resources to help black Humen govern Hengshui city together. For such unreasonable requirements, many Wudao families in Hengshui could not and would not agree at all, but Liu Jiang moved out of heihumen. He also said that their action was specially approved by heihumen, the patriarch of heihumen. If they didn''t give anything, they would be against heihumen. When the aristocratic families heard this, they immediately counseled and expressed their sincerity. Even Yangdi''s family was forced to increase the tax revenue by one tenth to express their support for heihumen. After hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned and asked he Qiming. Don''t you ask black tiger gate what to do if these guys are fakes. Yang Di was quite helpless after hearing this, but we also wanted to make a phone call to ask, but our little families don''t know much about the black tiger gate, let alone the people in the black tiger gate. Even if there are real family members practicing in the black tiger gate, they certainly don''t dare to ask. After all, Liu Jiang said that, this is the special approval of the leader of the black tiger gate, tiger Mangshan Yes, if you ask any questions or are expelled from the school, you will be in trouble. When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was reasonable. However, ye Ziheng thought of the tiger mountain he had seen in the test. He had a dignified appearance. He should not have done such a thing that made his disciples domineering. So back to the house he rented outside, ye Ziheng called Qin Feng and asked about it. "Maybe it''s because of the cult. Although you made a lot of achievements in animal husbandry last time, the number of cult disciples is not so small. According to the number of cult disciples in various places, their number may have exceeded 100000." "One hundred thousand!" Ye Ziheng was shocked. He remembered that when he heard Qin Feng''s words last time, it seemed that there were three thousand people. How could it suddenly become one hundred thousand? How long has it been? In less than a month, the number of people has doubled thirty times! "Don''t be surprised. Although it''s 100000 people, most of them are those who have just entered the first level of martial arts cultivation. Those who have more than one level of cultivation may be 2300 people. Others are just gathering people." "What''s more, the martial arts, especially in the cult, don''t pay much, but gain a lot. It can not only strengthen the body, strengthen the body, but also prolong life. Those ordinary people will surely pass by in minutes as soon as they hear this. How can they think so much?" Ye Ziheng nodded after listening. It''s true that the threshold of this thing is low. Everyone can start it. It has great benefits and doesn''t need to pay anything. It only needs you to hate and be willing to use others'' lives to fold your own accomplishments. So once someone spreads him, he will be like an infectious disease, infecting them one by one, and then letting them infect the next wave of people. As time goes on, the number of people will naturally increase. Chapter 549 "I''ll call the tiger mountain guy and ask him what''s going on. I''ll get back to you later." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, then hung up the phone. "Meow ~" then Xiaokui, who was sitting beside him, gave a light cry, and a helpless smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. He took out a Wangli fruit and put it beside her. Then Xiaokui consciously went to eat the Wangli fruit. Looking at Xiaokui''s chubby body, ye Ziheng suddenly envies her life. She eats, drinks, sleeps and is served by others. She doesn''t need to do anything. No one bullies her. No one scolds her. Just lie down all day long. "Ah ~" Ye Ziheng sighed and couldn''t help sighing. But he didn''t finish his sighing, but the phone rang again. Ye Ziheng turned it out and found that it was Qin Feng who beat it back. "Hello." "I asked for your help, but now the guy in tiger Mang Mountain is closed. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out for a while. Most of the work of eliminating the cult was directly ordered by him. Other elders don''t know whether the disciples in black tiger gate are real or not. I have to wait until the guy in tiger Mang Mountain comes out." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening. "That''s OK. If I can''t find it out, I''ll check for myself and contact him. If I''m really a disciple of the black tiger sect, it''s OK. But if I''m not a disciple of the black tiger sect, I''m afraid it''s a bit big." "Well." Qin Feng over there listened, but also couldn''t help nodding and answering. Black tiger sect is famous for its fierce temper in the whole martial arts circle, especially the leader. Basically every generation is a powder keg. Whoever dares to say a word is equivalent to throwing a fire directly into it. And this kind of thing pretending to be a disciple of the black tiger sect can be imagined as throwing a small firecracker into the powder keg. The sound of firecrackers may not be very loud, but the sound of powder kegs is absolutely frightening. "You should be careful over there. Before contacting people, first see if they are martial artists. Don''t get on the bus without looking at anything. It''s lucky that you are alive this time, but it doesn''t mean that your luck will always be so good." Qin Feng got oral education there. And ye Ziheng naturally knows that what Qin Feng said was what happened after he was picked up by a cult driver a few days ago. "Well, I won''t say anything else. If you have anything, you can go to Yang Cheng directly. He is in charge of tianxingmen in Hengshui." "Well." Ye Ziheng answered, and soon after, the phone hung up. Put away the mobile phone, ye Ziheng lies on the sofa, sighs a long time, Xiaokui runs to his side, licks his face. Ye Ziheng reaches out his left hand and lifts her up with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng ran to the school at 10:00, and then got his student card at the new student''s office. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the information on the student''s card, but because the student''s class is randomly divided by the computer, so ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether he is in the same class with ye Ziheng. Then he is going to call Lin Ya and ask which class she is assigned to, but the phone hasn''t been able to call out yet. Ye Ziheng hears the familiar sound in his ear. "Boss!" Ye Ziheng listens, subconsciously turns his head and sees he Qiming as a result. Chapter 550 "Boss, you are here. What a coincidence. Which class are you from?" Ye Ziheng handed over his student ID card and said. "Class 2." He Qiming opened it and found that ye Ziheng was really from class two. He immediately smiled. "Coincidentally, boss, I''m in class two!" Say, took out own student card, show ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s corner of the mouth crossed a helpless smile. "Well, I see. Please put away your student card." He Qiming smiled and collected the student ID card. Then ye Ziheng continues to pick up his mobile phone and calls Lin ya. "Heiziheng." "Hello, Lin ya, have you got your student ID card? Which class have you been assigned to?" "Class one, how about you?" Ye Ziheng heard that it was class one, and he could not help sighing. "I''m in class two. Why don''t I ask someone to transfer to class one?" Ye Ziheng said. "It''s better to forget. The points are all divided. It''s not good to bother others now. Besides, I''m not beside you. You can study harder." "Where can I be serious? If you are not by my side, I will think of you all the time. If I think of you, I will not be interested in learning. How can I be serious in learning?" "Ha ha, OK, don''t be so garrulous. If you don''t go to your classroom, you will have a good time when the teacher comes." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Ah? To the classroom? Are you going to the classroom now? " "Yes, didn''t you read the notice? Report on the 30th, gather in each class before 10:30 am on the 31st, and start military training on the 1st." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked down at his watch, and the time on it was "10:29". "No more talking, I have to run to the classroom first!" Ye Ziheng finishes saying, hang up the phone, then run away. "Boss, it''s wrong, this way!" He Qiming shouted after ye Ziheng. Hearing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly ran back, and then ran towards the direction of the classroom with he Qiming. But while running, ye Ziheng suddenly saw several students in the uniforms of No. 1 middle school in the city, blocking the way for ye Ziheng and he Qiming. Ye Ziheng and he Qiming stop one after another and look at the students in front of them, with a cold light in their eyes. "Boy, what do you want to do when you run so fast?" A student with a small flat head stood up and said. This guy''s school uniform is very casually draped on his body, with a black scorpion tattoo on his neck, an earnail on his left ear, and a very obvious scar on the corner of his eyes. Moreover, he also exudes the unique breath of the warrior, which is not good at all. "Let''s go to the classroom." Ye Ziheng said, although his tone was very calm, he did not know when he had silently pulled out a dagger from the storage ring. Since the last driver''s incident, he has been extremely alert to these inexplicable people around him. Although the average accomplishments of these guys are only one grade, ye Ziheng still dare not take it lightly. He Qiming, standing behind ye Ziheng, saw ye Ziheng and touched the dagger directly. At that time, he was scared to sweat. He didn''t want to enter the Bureau on the first day of high school, so he hurriedly stood out and pointed at the guys and shouted. "Are you some of them blind or how to get, even we dare to stop!" Chapter 551 "Oh, isn''t it he Er Shao? I didn''t see you just now. I''m sorry." The leading ruffian saw he Qiming coming, but he couldn''t help but sneering. His voice sounded strange. He didn''t hide his expression at all. It seemed that he Qiming was deliberately enraged. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng finally let go of his worries. It seems that these guys are not cult fighters, but simple ruffians who come to pick things up. If they are right, he qiguang or Yang Di will probably find them. He Qiming listened to the peevish "he Er Shao" of the little ruffian with flat head, and immediately became angry. In the past, although he qiguang had the same qualification as he qiguang, he was born two years later than he qiguang, not the eldest son of his family, so he was not paid attention to all the time. He was also used to cultivate resources and so on. Cultivation, martial arts, elixir and status were all first-class than he qiguang. Even if he tried hard, others only regarded him as one of he qiguang Copy of "unqualified". They called him qiguang "he Shao". They called him respectfully and with awe in their eyes. But when they arrived at he Qiming, they called him "he Er Shao". But if it''s just common and meaningless, it''s OK to call it that. But those guys, when they call him "he Er Shao", laugh at him with their eyes, as if they were laughing at him. Later, he learned the meaning of the name from a disciple of a declining family who had made friends with him. "He Er Shao, the second of ten thousand years old, is always better than he qiguang." Ye Ziheng, standing on one side, didn''t know what the name "he Er Shao" meant, but from the angry eyes of he Qiming and the sneering expressions on the faces of those blocking the way, it was definitely not a compliment. Ye Ziheng looks at his watch, "10:35", which is five minutes late. He is stopped without any reason. Ye Ziheng is upset. He wastes five minutes for these scum. Ye Ziheng feels upset. He is upset when he is late. Someone bullies his brother in front of himself and ignores his existence. Ye Ziheng is upset ! "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from my face." Ye Ziheng stood out and said. The little ruffian with flat head burst out laughing. "Oh, grandson, you really amused me. I thought you could scare me away if you were cruel. I''ll tell you today. Don''t say it for three seconds. I''m standing here today. What can you do with me?" "Bang!" The little ruffian with flat head just dropped his voice, and then saw ye Ziheng''s black figure suddenly rushed in front of him. The next second, the little ruffian with flat head was flying a few meters away. Several other students in the way were stupid at the sight of this picture. Before they thought that ye Ziheng said that, they also frightened them. They didn''t expect that ye Ziheng really dared to do it, and his strength was still so strong. When he punched them, they directly beat their eldest brother away. Ye Ziheng then looked at the stunned disciples and glanced at them, but he didn''t care much about them, but walked straight through them. On one side, he Qiming saw that he had also recovered from his surprise, closed his big mouth and hurriedly followed up. Chapter 552 "Shit, boss, you''re just so handsome. You can''t get that guy up with one punch. You''re too good." He Qiming said, with a dancing face, how excited it is to move. The smile on his face can''t be hidden. "Stop it. Here it is." Ye Ziheng said with a chuckle. He Qiming looked forward and found that they were only a few short stairs from the classroom door. And through the door of the classroom, they can clearly see the female teacher in her thirties standing on the platform. "Report." Ye Ziheng and he Qiming came to the door together and shouted with one voice. Then, the female teacher on the platform turned her head and squinted at them, and the students in the classroom were also in a commotion, looking at ye Ziheng and he Qiming. The female teacher picked up a roster on the platform and looked at them. "He Qiming." "Ah." He Qiming hands in and answers in a low voice. But it may be the tone. He Qiming''s "ah" sounds soft. The rest of the class can''t help laughing. "Shut up!" The female teacher turned her head sharply and shouted angrily at the students. Then the students calmed down, and the atmosphere was too strong to breathe. Seeing this scene, the female teacher slowly turned her head to look at him Qiming, picked up the paper roster in her hand, hit him hard on the head, and then said loudly. "I need to answer when I click on the name. I don''t understand such simple common sense! I wonder how you came to Shiyi middle school. " He Qiming has a helpless expression on his face, but he dare not say anything. "He Qiming." The female teacher shouted again. "To!" He Qiming''s answer this time was so loud that ye Ziheng beside him was frightened. And the female teacher was even scared to drop the whole roster in her hand. Then, the female teacher immediately picked up the roster from the ground and hit him on the head. "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m not deaf!" He Qiming listened, but he was full of grievances. He just wanted to show it well. He didn''t want to be intimidating. "Stand at the door for five minutes, pinch the time to enter, and give me a review of 500 words tomorrow." Then he Qiming walked to the door of the classroom and stood up. "Ye Ziheng." "To." The female teacher took a look at ye Ziheng, thought for a while, and then arrived. "Why are you late." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and answers quickly. "I didn''t read the notice carefully. I just knew I was going to the classroom." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, the class could not help laughing again, but they were afraid of being yelled by the female teacher, so they had to hold their faces like a monkey''s ass. "Five minutes, five hundred words." "Well." Ye Ziheng responded with a sound, then walked to the other side of the classroom door and stood, while the female teacher walked in alone. Then, the female teacher began to talk about military training in the classroom, and ye Ziheng and he Qiming, after seeing that the time was almost the same, walked to the door of the classroom again. "Report." The female teacher looked at them and nodded to them. "Come in." Then they went in together. Chapter 553 After sitting in the classroom, ye Ziheng and he Qiming found a seat near the back together, and then they sat together. As soon as he looked up, ye Ziheng saw that there were three big words on the blackboard - Lu Jing. I think it was written by the female teacher when she introduced herself. Teacher Lu on the platform saw ye Ziheng and he Qiming sitting together, but he frowned and pointed to a vacancy beside a girl. "Ye Ziheng, sit next to Yan Xia''an." Ye Ziheng was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t say anything, just shrugged at he Qiming, then stood up and walked to the seat beside the girl named Yan Xiaan. But when he was halfway there, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a whisper coming into his ear. "Boy, if you want to have a little self-knowledge, you can tell the teacher that you don''t want to sit beside her." Ye Ziheng looks at the place where the voice comes from. It''s a pretty boy. He is looking at ye Ziheng with a threatening eyes. But ye Ziheng is a light smile, and then toward the position of Yan Xia''an next to walk, the last buttock sat next to her. Then ye Ziheng looked around and found that the boy''s face was red with anger. He was looking at ye Ziheng with a very troubled eyes. Ye Ziheng smiled gently at him, then turned his head and didn''t care about him. As for the girl named Yan Xia''an beside ye Ziheng, she didn''t make any difference because of the arrival of Ye Ziheng. She still kept her former appearance and looked at teacher Lu on the platform seriously. "Tomorrow you will officially start the military training. This training will last for two weeks. The first week is training, standing in the army position, walking in the right direction and so on. The second week, the school discussed with the people from the army and asked you to go up the mountain for field survival training." "Field survival training!" As soon as Miss Lu said this, some students began to boil. "By the way, what I learned from Mr. Bei can be used at last." "Don''t talk about it. You don''t have a fire. I''m a strong firecracker." "Do you want to bring a machete or something? What if you meet any wild animals?" ¡­¡­ Looking at the following students are almost a mess, Lu Jing''s face is not a trace of anger, but said. "I''ll give you 10 seconds. If it''s still quiet, I''ll apply to the school to cancel the field survival training activities of our class." As soon as they heard this, they quickly took their hands and covered their mouths for fear that they might make a little noise. Lu Jing saw it, with a faint smile on her face. "Well, I''m almost done with what I have to say. Tomorrow''s military training starts at 8:30. You''d better not be late, or it''s not as simple as standing for five minutes and reviewing 500 words." As she said this, Lu Jing was ready to go out, but she seemed to suddenly think of something and turned to look at the crowd and said again. "Ye Ziheng and he Qiming will bring your review paper to my office at 8:00 tomorrow." Then he left the classroom. Then, as soon as Lu Jing left, the classroom began to boil, and all kinds of cheers were heard. At this time, the boy who warned ye Ziheng before came to ye Ziheng''s side. "I have something for you." Ye Ziheng glanced at him, ignored him, and fell asleep on the desk. Chapter 554 Seeing that ye Ziheng dared to ignore him, the boy immediately felt angry, and the anger in his eyes almost came out. But it may be because someone in the classroom, the girl named Yan Xiaan, is nearby again. The boy has to suppress his anger and show a smile. "Ye classmate, I just want to discuss some problems with you. Don''t be so exclusive." Ye Ziheng looks up and takes a look at him. "Do I know you? Is there anything to discuss between us? " The man''s one listen, in the heart anger is more prosperous, but still desperately presses, smiling way. "Since we don''t know each other, let''s meet now. My name is Chen Nan, chairman of Chen''s group. Chen Shiqiang is my father." Chen Nan''s voice is not very loud, but it is enough for everyone in the class to hear it clearly. "Chen group! Is it the largest company in Xiahe Province, the top 100 company in China! " "Fuck! It''s amazing that the prince of Chen''s group is in the same class with us! " "No, I have to find a chance to hold my thigh!" ¡­¡­ The class chattered one after another, but ye Ziheng was still as before, lazy as if he would fall asleep at any time. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Chen Nan was so angry that his teeth itched. In the past, when he told others that he was the prince of Chen''s group, people would usually show or be surprised or envied, or even jealous. But ye Ziheng''s expression on his face remained unchanged, as if he had just heard nothing. "Calm down. He just pretends to be calm. He must be very scared now." Chen Nan thought of this in his heart. He didn''t believe that a boy who wears the floor to sell goods could have any big background, so big that he could do nothing after hearing his name. "Well, ye, now we know each other." Chen Nan continued to ask with a smile. Ye Ziheng nodded, but then suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Chen Nan. "Hello, Chen Nan. See you later." Finish saying, then the head one lie on one''s stomach, don''t bother to see him again. At this moment, Chen Nan could no longer hide his anger. He stared at ye Ziheng with wide eyes, and raised his hand to the table. "Ye Ziheng, I''m talking to you fucking!" Chen Nan roared. All of a sudden, he aroused the interest of many people in the class. He looked at Chen Nan one after another, looking at them like a good crowd. Ye Ziheng slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Nan, with a cold light in his eyes. "What do you want?" "What do I want? Ha, I just want to ask you to go out and discuss the problem. Why can''t I even accept such a small request? Are you still not a man? It''s like this. " Chen Nan says, have enrage ye Ziheng meaning faintly. And those who want to ingratiate themselves with Chen Nan see this scene, and immediately get into a uproar. "Yes, isn''t it to discuss the problem? Ye did it too much." "That is, don''t forget, we will stay together for three years in the future, stay on the front line, and meet each other in the future." "You can''t pretend that you didn''t see Chen Nan because your family background is inferior to that of Chen Nan. Chen Nan is kind enough to ask you to discuss problems. That''s your blessing. Don''t be shameless." Chapter 555 Looking around at these people, one or two are criticizing themselves like "just men". Ye Ziheng can''t help sneering. He is going to say something, but suddenly hears a shout from behind. "What the fuck are you! What''s the relationship between ye Ziheng''s affairs and you? What qualifications do you have to interrupt here! " Ye Ziheng didn''t need to look at it. He knew who was the master of the voice when he closed it. After all, there is no one else in the class who is willing to stand up and speak for him except he Qiming. Those students who helped Chen Nan speak before were shocked to see he Qiming who suddenly stood up, but they soon began to talk. "We, we are concerned about our classmates. What does it have to do with you?" When he Qiming heard this, he was amused. "Care for your classmates? How many pugs want to eat meat, so they help their owners to bite people. This can also be called caring about classmates? " Those guys were stabbed by a sentence of he Qiming. They were shocked in their hearts, and their faces were angry. They began to point to he Qiming and scold him. "You, you, you nonsense!" Seeing the angry and flustered faces of these guys, he Qiming made a light smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that they were angry because they had been stabbed by themselves. "I''m talking nonsense, ha, isn''t it? Don''t you know it in your own mind?" Those guys don''t know how to refute for a while. They point to he Qiming and hold it for a long time. Their faces are all red, and then they hold a sentence. "Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to talk about it." Hearing this, he Qiming was immediately happy. "Hahaha, you''re not welcome to me? Just by you, I will let you have one hand and two feet. You can''t beat me. " As he said this, he went straight to the student''s face and gave out his strong martial breath. He immediately pressed the student out of breath and his body began to tremble. "You, don''t mess about." Seeing that the student was too scared to speak, several other students hurriedly pointed to he Qiming and shouted. He Qiming looks back at them. There was a faint smile on his face. "I just want to mess around. How can you get me?" Said, and then spread the breath of martial arts, toward the students. After feeling the great oppression, the students all backed away from each other, showing fear on their faces. "You, if you dare to move us, we will go to school and sue you!" A student suddenly stood up and pointed to he Qiming and shouted. He Qiming listened, almost did not smile tears. "Well, if you have backbone, you should go to sue." As he Qiming said, a gentleman bent 90 degrees towards them, with his hand to the door of the classroom. Those students saw this scene, you look at me, I look at you, face to face, but no one dare to really go. Seeing this scene, he Qiming''s face showed a sneer and looked at them coldly and said. "I tell you, today, when you go out here and report to the school leaders, I will only receive oral education, write and review, or stop classes for a few days at most. But I can directly invite you out of this school, so that the whole city of Hengshui, even the whole province of Xiahe, does not have a high school dare to accept you. " After that, he Qiming snorted coldly and walked away, while those students were so scared that the whole person stood in place and shivered. Chapter 556 He Qiming goes to ye Ziheng''s side and looks at Chen Nan. "What can I do for you? Let''s go out and talk. Let''s go." Say, want to pull Chen nan to go out with him. But ye Ziheng suddenly reaches out to hold him. "Wait." "Why, boss?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "People come to me. Why do you go out with them? Shouldn''t I go out with them?" He Qiming nodded at this. "Well, I''ll go out with you, boss." "No." Ye Ziheng shook his head. "You stay here. I''ll go out with Chen Nan." He Qiming was stunned. "In this way, I''m afraid it''s not very good." "What''s wrong? Can''t you believe me?" Ye Ziheng said so, so he Qiming is not good at saying anything. And ye Ziheng''s strength he has seen before, only stronger than him, not weaker than him, he doesn''t need to worry about any accident at all. "That will do." After that, he Qiming went back to his seat. And ye Ziheng is looking at Chen Nan, showing a faint smile. "Let''s go, Chen Nan. Let''s discuss the problem." Chen Nan looks at ye Ziheng, sneers, and then goes out. Out of the classroom door, Chen Nan leads the way in front of him. He takes ye Ziheng directly to the toilet, and then stands there with his back to ye Ziheng, facing the white tile wall. "You upset me." "Oh." Ye Ziheng returns lightly, as if it had nothing to do with him. Listening to ye Ziheng''s unreasonable tone, Chen Nan''s anger rose at once. "I said it fucking, I''m upset!" Chen Nan roared, then shook his fist and turned around to fight against ye Ziheng behind him. But Chen Nan District, where a fetus body, even after exercise can not be ye Ziheng''s opponent ah. Then, ye Ziheng raised his hand and shook Chen Nan''s fist. It was useless for Chen nan to struggle. "Let go of me!" Chen Nan roared angrily. At the same time, he reached out his other fist and waved ye Ziheng. But for this, ye Ziheng just raised his hand gently, and then held his other fist in his hand again. Looking at ye Ziheng''s expressionless face, Chen Nan suddenly felt a chill in his back bone and a deep fear in his eyes. He was also the one who won the Taekwondo provincial championship. The strength of his hands was amazing. However, ye Ziheng took over his two fists so easily. The expression on his face did not fluctuate. How strong he was! "I will give you a chance to let go of me, or I will Ah! " Before Chen Nan finished speaking, ye Ziheng made a little effort directly to his hand. Then, the intense pain was like a broken rubber band, which was introduced into his mind, and his face showed a painful expression. "I didn''t catch what you just said. Please say it again." Ye Ziheng looked at Chen Nan and said faintly, with a chill in his eyes. Although Chen Nan is arrogant, he is not a fool either. If he knows this situation, he will be hurt if he is ruthless. Besides, there are no people in the toilet now. If he can''t find any help, he should lower his head to make a mistake. Chapter 557 "Ye, ye elder brother, please forgive me this time. My bones are about to be pinched off." Chen Nan begged hard. For the first time, the arrogant expression on his face disappeared. Instead, he begged completely. But deep in Chen Nan''s eyes, ye Ziheng has seen the anger that he tried to hide. Like Chen Nan, ye Ziheng is very clear. If he can''t beat him, he will be soft first. If he lets him go, I''m afraid he will immediately call for people. But even though he understood this, ye Ziheng let go of his fists. Ye Ziheng is here to go to school, not to fight. What''s more, Chen Nan is just an ordinary person. Why should he be a wupinjing warrior. Chen Nan, who had loosened his fists, hurriedly retracted his hands and tried to move his fingers. But without moving his fingers, there was a sharp pain that tore his heart and lungs. Chen Nan did not dare to try again. "I haven''t broken my finger. I''ll have a rest." Ye Ziheng said lightly. Chen Nan takes a look at ye Ziheng. He is unwilling in his eyes, but he has to smile. "Thank you, elder brother ye, for not breaking my hand bones." Listening to Chen Nan''s flattery, ye Ziheng shakes his head and walks toward the door of the toilet. But when he gets to the door, he stops suddenly. Then ye Ziheng slowly turned to look at Chen Nan. "I know that you don''t agree with me and want to revenge, but I advise you not to start a fire. Your identity may be very distinguished in the eyes of ordinary people, but in my eyes, it''s nothing." With that, ye Ziheng walked out of the toilet. In the second after ye Ziheng left the toilet, the expression on Chen Nan''s face changed from deference to anger. "What a damn thing!" Chen Nan murmured in a low voice, afraid to be heard by Ye Ziheng. Although ye Ziheng has given Chen Nan advice before, Chen Nan still can''t hold down the tone in his heart. He even thinks that what ye Ziheng said just now is just afraid of being retaliated by him. Ye Ziheng has no great life experience at all. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge him. If he moves me, he wants to end it like this. Dream!" As he spoke, Chen Nan took out a brand new mobile phone in his pocket and dialed a number. "Hello Huzi, I''ll take my brother to No.1 middle school tomorrow." "Yes, Hengshui No.1 middle school." "Good." After three words and two words, Chen Nan was about to hang up the phone, but suddenly he seemed to think of something else and shouted at the phone. "Wait a minute!" "What else can I do, brother Nan?" The tiger at the other end of the phone asked. Chen Nan thought for a while, and his face became serious. "Bring me the guy I left you with." "Take that! Forget it, brother Nan. It''s found but it''s going to jail! " Chen Nan was furious. "I want you to take it with me. If anything happens, I''ll take it with me. What the hell are you doing?" Listening to Chen Nan''s angry words, the tiger at the other end of the phone didn''t dare to say anything, so he agreed. "Well, I''ll bring you people and things tomorrow." "Well, I''ll be here at 6:00 tomorrow morning. I can arrive early but I can''t be a minute late. Do you understand?" "I see." With that, the phone was hung up. Chapter 558 In the morning of the next day, because of yesterday''s lessons, ye Ziheng came out of his home one hour ahead of time to be safe. At 7:30, he went out and ate noodles. Although it doesn''t matter whether ye Ziheng ate or not, it may be that the habit of going to school for more than ten years is hard to change, so ye Ziheng still ate. When ye Ziheng arrived at the school gate, it was not too late, but he was stopped. "Ye" brother I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence. " Chen Nan said to ye Ziheng, that arrogant and domineering look, and yesterday in the toilet, he was just two people. The reason why Chen Nan is so arrogant is that there are about ten tall men standing behind him Ye Ziheng said knowingly. Chen Nan''s lips curled a contemptuous smile. "Nothing, just want to discuss yesterday''s problem with you." With that, he turned his head and winked at the people behind him. Those guys immediately understood Chen Nan''s meaning, walked up from behind Chen Nan and walked to ye Ziheng''s side. Chen Nan then came up with a sneer across his mouth. "Let''s find a place to discuss yesterday''s problems." Ye Ziheng has a look at the time, "7; 55" is still abundant, but ye Ziheng doesn''t want to waste his precious time on these guys at all, so he silently clenches his fist, but before he can start, he sees several pedestrians coming. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng sighed and decided to go with these guys. After waiting for a remote place, he was solving them. Otherwise, the passers-by would see what he looked like, and then he would shoot it and put it on any video website. Therefore, ye Ziheng followed several people for several minutes and came to a remote alley. "Tut Tut, wasn''t it arrogant yesterday? Today, I dare not even fart." As soon as he entered the alley, Chen Nan became arrogant. He took a dagger from a big man beside him, went to ye Ziheng''s face and played with it. Ye Ziheng still looked at him with a plain face, and then asked in a light and cloudless tone. "What can I do for you?" See ye Ziheng is still this kind of unhurried tone, Chen Nan some angry, mention the dagger against ye Ziheng''s chest, put a vicious look said. "Well, it''s very kind. Now I dare to talk to me in this tone. I appreciate you very much. It''s cowardly." Speaking of this, Chen Nan turned the dagger in his hand slightly, turned the blade against ye Ziheng, and put the handle of the blade against ye Ziheng''s chest. "I''m not a unreasonable person. Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow three times. I think nothing has happened." But ye Ziheng did not pay attention to him, but looked at his watch. "8:10" "I''m going to be late." Ye Ziheng said lightly. Chen Nan is really enraged by Ye Ziheng this time. Dare to ignore him like this, ye Ziheng is still the first! "Shit, no more tears without the coffin." With that, Chen Nan picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed it at ye Ziheng''s arm. Chapter 559 When ye Ziheng saw Chen Nan holding the dagger directly, he stabbed it. He immediately stretched out his hand and made a counteraction. He grabbed the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into his shoulder bone without blinking. "Pooh" ~ the dagger stabbed Chen Nan''s clothes and flesh one after another, deeply stabbed in, blood began to flow out, and in a few seconds, Chen Nan''s coat was dyed red. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill him! Kill him Chen Nan covered his shoulder with one hand and cried out in pain. At this time, those big men who stood behind Chen Nan suddenly reacted and rushed towards ye Ziheng with their hands. Most of the things in these guys'' hands are steel pipes, machetes and other things. They don''t even have common magic weapons. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to bully them or hurt people, so he just fights with them barehanded. A few big men saw ye Ziheng''s move against Chen Nan before, and they decided that ye Ziheng had definitely practiced before. He was quick, skillful and steady. Who would tell them that ye Ziheng was a person who had not practiced for two years? They didn''t believe it. Ye Ziheng thought that there was no need for his cultivation to bully several of them, so he wanted to give them some face, wait for them to fight first, and then beat them quickly. But what ye Ziheng didn''t expect was that he was really looking at the group of guys. He didn''t dare to move for a long time. Ye Ziheng looks down at his watch. "8:20" Ye Ziheng will be late again. So ye Ziheng didn''t wait for them to make the first move. He took the initiative and rushed directly to one of the big men. A hand knife hit him on the neck and knocked him unconscious. Then ye Ziheng quickly grabbed the steel pipe of the big man before he fell down, and then he hit the other big men. Those big men didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would attack them so soon. They were also frightened and attacked ye Ziheng in a hurry. But as we have said before, ye Ziheng is also a wupinjing warrior, and how can these guys compare with him. Then he saw ye Ziheng dodge one by one, dodging the attack of the big men easily. Then he picked up the steel pipe in his hand, and hit them on their legs, arms and stomachs, directly knocking them to the ground. He didn''t even have the ability to get up. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, threw the steel tube away, and then looked at his watch. "8:25" there is still 5 minutes to go. At ye Ziheng''s speed, it is completely capable of running in this period of time, or even five minutes, which is more than enough for ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng''s foot has not yet been able to step out, but the familiar figure behind him rings again. "I''ll go to you, sir! You''re really tired of fucking living! " When ye Ziheng heard this, he turned his head subconsciously. Then he saw Chen Nan standing not far behind him, holding a black pistol in his hand, aiming the black hole at ye Ziheng''s head. "Crazy! Isn''t it crazy! Why don''t you go crazy! " Chen Nan roared. As he roared, he excitedly waved the pistol in his own hands. The big men lying in front of him saw that they all wriggled away. They were afraid that Chen Nan would accidentally shoot them down. Chapter 560 Ye Ziheng looks at the pistol in Chen Nan''s hand, and his eyes are a little cold. The distance between him and Chen Nan is about 7 to 8 meters. If Chen Nan shoots, he is sure to dodge Chen Nan''s attack for a moment, and then subdue him when Chen Nan presses the second trigger. But this is not what ye Ziheng wants. Once Chen Nan shoots, the sound of the pistol in his hand will immediately attract people around him, and then there are a lot of things to deal with. "You are so arrogant just now. Why don''t you dare to move now? Give me a try!" Chen Nan shouted, his face almost distorted, his eyes full of anger, and his gun was shaking to and fro at ye Ziheng. But in the face of the excited Chen Nan, ye Ziheng is still the same as before, with no expression on his face, but his hand quietly receives the back, and then takes out a first-class throwing knife from the storage ring. "Damn it! I have a gun in my hand! Did you fucking hear that! " Chen Nan roared again. He looked at ye Ziheng''s expressionless face. He felt more and more angry. He wanted to shoot ye Ziheng directly, but he didn''t dare to do so after all. After all, it''s a big crime to hold a gun illegally in China. If you still shoot someone, it''s a further crime. It''s his father who comes out. I''m afraid he''ll have to go to prison for several years. At this time, ye Ziheng''s unchanging face finally showed a faint smile and looked at Chen Nan. "Put the gun down." Chen Nan burst out laughing. "How, I finally know how to be afraid! Well, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and walk up to me, then kowtow to me a hundred times. If you break your head, I''ll spare you. " Ye Ziheng listens, but he smiles and shakes his head. "It''s a crime to hold guns illegally at home." "It''s up to you! I have a great ability. Even if I kill you today, no one dares to take me for granted. " Speaking of this, Chen Nantun paused, as if he thought of something else. He turned to ye Ziheng, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "And don''t forget, I''m not an adult yet." Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile. "Are you sure you don''t want to put down the gun? I''m a kind advice. " Ye Ziheng said, the Throwing Knife in his hand is ready to fly out at any time, and then stabbed Chen Nan. In the face of Ye Ziheng''s good advice, Chen Nan has no consciousness and continues to be arrogant. "Ha ha, good advice, are you kidding? I''ll give you a good bullet later. Do you want it? " "Well, you''ve lost your last chance." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, he saw ye Ziheng shake his hand and a light fly out. Chen Nan didn''t have time to react to what happened. He felt a sharp pain in his hand. His right hand holding the pistol suddenly released, and the pistol fell slowly. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly rushed to Chen Nan with a flying shovel, took the pistol before it fell to the ground, then stood up abruptly, rotated the pistol 360 ¡ã in his own hands, and finally put the cold muzzle of the gun on Chen Nan''s neck. Seeing this scene, Chen Nan was stupid. Several big men who had fallen to the ground before were also stupid. They didn''t even know what happened in the moment. How did the pistol run to ye Ziheng. Chapter 561 Chen Nan subconsciously leaned back two steps, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Looking at the pistol he held in his hand a second ago, he could not help but breathe quickly. "You, you dare not shoot." Chen Nan said, but his voice was trembling, and the sweat on his forehead fell like rain. Ye Ziheng smiled and opened the safety of the pistol with his thumb. "What do you think?" Yes, Chen Nan didn''t open the insurance when he was holding the pistol before. I don''t know if he was afraid of accidentally going off, or if he was too nervous to open it. In a word, when the pistol was in his hand, the insurance didn''t open all the time, so ye Ziheng was so confident that he talked to him for such a long time. At the moment when ye Ziheng opened the pistol insurance, Chen Nan was in a panic. He fell to his knees and begged for help. "Elder ye, elder ye, I am wrong. Please let me go. I promise I will never dare again. I will never dare again." As Chen Nan spoke, tears came from his eyes. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t see the resentment from Chen Nan''s eyes. At this time, Chen Nan''s eyes had nothing but fear and panic. But this does not mean that ye Ziheng will not come back to find ye Ziheng''s trouble after he is released. It only means that Chen Nan is really afraid of death. "Don''t mess with people in the next life." Ye Ziheng suddenly leaned over to Chen Nan''s ear and said this to him. When Chen Nan heard this, his whole body immediately jumped with a thump. He was about to cry for mercy, but ye Ziheng didn''t give him the chance at all. He picked up the pistol and hit Chen Nan''s neck and shin with the back of the pistol. Chen Nan fainted on the spot. Then, ye Ziheng turned his head to look at the dozen big men lying on the ground, with a chill in his eyes. Ye Ziheng looked at those big men like this, and suddenly their hair stood up, but they did not dare to move, so they turned their heads to one side and pretended to die. Ye Ziheng saw this, with a contemptuous smile on his face. Then he picked up the pistol in his hand, held the handle and the shell in one hand. "Click" Ye Ziheng''s hand on the gun shell suddenly made a great effort. Then, it was a fierce operation on his hand. In less than a second, the original intact pistol was made into dozens of various parts and lay in his hand. However, ye Ziheng didn''t know much about the gun itself. This time, it was a forced demolition, so many parts of the gun body were broken by Ye Ziheng. However, even so, this did not affect ye Ziheng''s loading of 13. He picked up the magazine again, and then, with amazing hand speed, he shot bullets out of the magazine. Ye Ziheng''s speed was so fast that he could not even fall down after the first bullet was ejected. Then all the other bullets left in the magazine flew up one by one. Finally, the bullets in a magazine are all finished. Ye Ziheng suddenly pinches the magazine in his hand and directly changes the shape of the magazine. Then ye Ziheng threw the clip into the sky and flew into the middle of the sky. Then ye Ziheng quickly extended his hand to catch all the bullets that had popped up before. At last, the clip that had been held in a changed shape also fell into his hand. Chapter 562 "Da, Da, Da..." One by one, the bullets fell from ye Ziheng''s hands and landed on the ground. The big men stared at the bullets with big eyes. They couldn''t believe it. They all saw ye Ziheng''s "playing with guns" scene just now. They dismantled the guns in one second, unloaded the bullets in one second, pinched the clips with their hands, and stably picked up the clips. They were stunned by the fact that there was no trace of muddle in this set of operation. They think ye Ziheng may not be an ordinary high school student at all, or the king of mercenaries returning to the city, which is often written in the novel. He is better than NIMA. "When he woke up, he remembered to tell him that this time he was only allowed to sleep for a few hours, but if he dared to provoke me the next time, I would let him sleep forever." With that, ye Ziheng threw the clip he was holding into the wall. Then, the clip was stabbed firmly into the wall, leaving a small part less than a centimeter outside. Seeing this scene, those big men were shocked at once, and confirmed ye Ziheng''s identity of "returning to the king of war". For a few big man''s guess, ye Ziheng didn''t know. He just threw his clothes and walked out of the alley. Leave a back, so that those guys can only catch up with their own back. When ye Ziheng walked out of the alley, his face could not help but show a knowing smile. That scene just now is so handsome. Sure enough, ordinary people who haven''t seen it are cool to play handsome. Then, ye Ziheng looked down at his watch, but only for a moment, the smile on his face stopped. "8:50" it''s over! For a moment, ye Ziheng''s brain was occupied by these three words. He was twenty minutes late. I''m afraid that he couldn''t catch up with the running. He will definitely be late. Ye Ziheng sighed for a long time, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "Forget it. I''m late. Let''s go." So, ye Ziheng step by step, step by step, walked into the school, toward the playground. When ye Ziheng came to the playground, a military instructor in uniform just saw ye Ziheng and walked over. "Hello students, we are in the new military training. During this period, no other students are allowed to enter the playground. Please cooperate, thank you." Looking at the instructor standing straight in front of him, ye Ziheng was very embarrassed and scratched his head. "Well, I''m a freshman, too." When the instructor heard this, he frowned and looked at the watch in his hand. "Which class?" "Class two." "Class two, over there. Go to see Mr. Yang." Finish saying, that drillmaster then turns round directly, did not look at all return to the class that oneself leads a team. Ye Ziheng glanced at the students that the instructor took, and saw Lin Ya standing in the front row, smiling at ye Ziheng. Seeing this, ye Ziheng showed an embarrassed smile on his face, scratched his head, and then slipped away. Then, he came to the military training site of class two, went to the back of the instructor, and looked at his classmates. When the second class saw ye Ziheng coming, they couldn''t help talking about it one after another. They looked in the direction of Ye Ziheng and smiled. When the instructor saw this, he turned to his back and saw ye Ziheng. He was stunned at first and then smiled a little. When the instructor turned around, ye Ziheng also found out that he had met an old acquaintance. Chapter 563 The instructor who is teaching his class is not someone else. It is Yang Cheng who met him a few days ago. Seeing Yang Cheng, ye Ziheng suddenly became nervous. Although Yang Cheng and he have met once, their relationship is not very good, but they are the same clan people, so they should be able to relax a little bit. But if you think about it in another way, he and I are from the same clan, and they need to be familiar with each other, will they just make themselves a xiamawei to show these guys? "What can I do for you, my classmate?" Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng with a faint smile on his face. I don''t know why, ye Ziheng looks at the smile on Yang Cheng''s face, but his heart becomes a little uneasy, because he vaguely feels that Yang Cheng is going to cut him. "That, I''m a student of class two, ye Ziheng." Yang Cheng listens, the expression that shows on the face suddenly realizes. "Ye Ziheng, oh, I remember. I did order your name when I just called, but no one answered for half a day." Said, looked to ye Ziheng again. "Ye classmate, can you tell me the time now?" Ye Ziheng scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment on his face. "Like, maybe, it''s 9 o''clock." "Then what time do we want to arrive?" Yang Cheng said, the expression on his face suddenly became serious. Ye Ziheng looks at this picture and sighs in his heart. Well, I can''t avoid being punished this time. ¡°8:30¡£¡± Ye Ziheng replied. "How long were you late?" "Half an hour." "Do you know what this half hour means!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziheng is silent. Yang Cheng said to him with a cold face and sharp eyes. "What would happen if you were on the battlefield now, leading a unit to a certain place to support, and the original arrival time was 8:30, and you arrived at 9:00?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziheng is still silent, but it''s not that he doesn''t know what to say. On the contrary, he knows what to say, but he thinks it''s better not to say it. "Maybe nothing will happen, war may happen after you arrive, which is the best situation, but what if the battle breaks out at 8:40 or 8:50? Do you know how many lives will be lost because of you in just a few minutes! Time is life. When you arrive one second every night, you may lose countless lives on the battlefield because you arrive late! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziheng is really silent this time, but this time, he is not ashamed of his late behavior, nor does he want to answer, but he disagrees with what Yang Cheng said. "The best situation is not that the war broke out after they arrived, but that the war never started. If you arrive one second later, you may lose a living life on your side. If you arrive one second earlier, will you let another live life disappear? " These problems exist in ye Ziheng''s mind, but ye Ziheng doesn''t say it. Because he deeply understood that there is no right or wrong in war. No war is initiated without reason. All wars have their proper reasons. It is wrong and inhumane in the eyes of the other party, but it is correct and meaningful in our eyes. There is no right or wrong in war. What is really right or wrong is attitude towards war. Chapter 564 "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you some rewards to stimulate you. Before 12 this afternoon, if you can finish 20 laps, I''ll invite your whole class to eat, and it''s the kind of package week, and the time of military training in your class will be changed to 10 every day, so that you can sleep for two more hours." "Long live the instructor! Come on, ye Ziheng "Ye Ziheng, I see you! You must not fail! " "Don''t say anything, ye Ziheng. If you can succeed this time, I will be your little brother later. You can call me when you need anything." "Go away, that''s my big brother." "Hahaha..." There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Everyone was very excited when they heard that they could sleep for two more hours. But Yang Cheng''s words are not finished. "But if you can''t finish running in the specified time, how many laps do you have left? Your whole class will run the laps you have left every day after the military training in the future, and the time for military training in the morning will be directly adjusted to 6 o''clock." "Ah, instructor, why? Why should we be punished for the things he can''t accomplish?" As soon as Yang Cheng''s words were finished, some disciples cried bitterly. Yang Cheng turned to look at them. "Because you are a team, you have rewards for his completion, and you have penalties for his failure. It''s impossible that there are only rewards without penalties." A few students listen, although in the heart some are still reluctant, but also did not say anything, just had to helplessly sigh. "OK, ye Ziheng, you can run now." Yang Cheng looks back at ye Ziheng and says. Ye Ziheng nodded, and then he was ready to start, but before he could run, another voice began to ring. "Wait a minute." A voice sounded, and then Yan Xiaan came out. "I run with him." When they heard this, they were in a mess. What! Yan Xia''an, the first beauty in class two, asked to run with ye Ziheng. What''s the matter? There''s a secret between them! Yan Xiaan turns a blind eye to the expression of surprise on the faces of all the students. Instead, he takes a step forward and says loudly to Yang Cheng. "Instructor, I''d like to run 20 laps with ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng sees this and wants to stand up and say "no need", but before he can speak, Yang Cheng directly points out. "OK, you two run together." See the instructor agreed, Yan Xiaan didn''t say anything more, ran straight to the playground, began to run the first lap. But ye Ziheng is still silly in place. "It''s 9:10 now. It''s too late to run." Yang Cheng reminds me. Hearing this, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly and ran towards the playground. After running on the playground, ye Ziheng quickly catches up with Yan Xia''an in front of her, and says next to her. "In fact, you don''t have to run with me. I''m fine alone." Yan Xia''an did not look at ye Ziheng, but looked at him and continued to run. Ye Ziheng saw this and sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to run with him. When four minutes passed, they finished the first lap together. Yan Xiaan suddenly turned to look at ye Ziheng. "I''m sorry about yesterday." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, looks to Yan Xiaan, then on the face then revealed the doubt expression. Chapter 566 "Yesterday? What''s up? " Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. "Chen Nan is in trouble with you." After two seconds, Yan Xiaan replied. When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately responded and a smile appeared on his face. "It''s OK. That guy can''t get any advantage here." Yan Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng, but sighs. "He may not be very powerful himself, but his father is also the chairman of Chen''s group. He has a wide network. Chen Nan often follows his father and knows many people. You''d better be careful." Yan Xiaan said that ye Ziheng remembered the guys Chen Nan brought this morning. They are good at martial arts, but they are only good among ordinary people. For ye Ziheng, it''s the same as facing a three-year-old. That Kung Fu is like fun. But ye Ziheng didn''t say it, just smiled. "Anyway, if he doesn''t mess with me, I won''t mess with him, but if he does, I will fight back." "It''s easy to think that he doesn''t mess with you." Yan Xia''an said, turning to look at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng also knows the meaning of Yan Xiaan. "I know. Stay away from you, right. But this method may have been OK before, but it should be useless now. " Yan Xia''an is stunned. There was a little doubt on his face, but he didn''t ask. Ye Ziheng didn''t want to talk about it at first, but now it''s not clear if he doesn''t talk about it. "I''m not the only one who is late today, but also one who hasn''t come yet." Yan Xia''an heard it, and immediately reflected it. Chen Nan didn''t seem to come to military training today! No wonder it''s so quiet all day. "He was in trouble with you in the morning?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, a smile on his face, and then said. "But I''ve practiced before. Several guys he brought can''t take me. I''ve beaten him. I think he''s still in the alley now." Yan Xiaan listens, silent for a long time, good half ring just slowly raise head to see to ye Ziheng. "You''re going to piss him off." Ye Ziheng made a sneer across his mouth. "No, he pissed me off first." Yan Xiaan shook his head, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk and run. Then they ran five laps in a row. Ye Ziheng''s face was calm, and there were few sweat beads on his forehead. However, Yan Xiaan was very tired and panting, his face was red, and his forehead was full of sweat beads. Ye Ziheng was afraid that Yan Xiaan would run into a problem, so he said. "Or you can go back and have a rest. I''m fine alone." But Yan Xiaan shook his head. "I can still run." Finish saying, then speeded up the foot''s speed to run. Ye Ziheng saw this. He frowned and hurried up again. "You''d better go to have a good rest. You can''t carry yourself after running so long." "I said I could." Yan Xia''an said to ye Ziheng, with a trace of warm anger in his tone. Ye Ziheng did not dare to say anything, so he nodded. "Well, let''s run together." Finish saying, ye Ziheng then followed Yan Xiaan to run up, and then ran 5 circles in a row. "Nine laps left." Yan Xiaan whispered to himself, it seems that he was encouraging himself or something, but ye Ziheng looked at Yan Xiaan, and found that she was a little exhausted. Her eyelids kept jumping up and down, as if they would close at any time. Chapter 567 Slowly, ye Ziheng and Yan Xiaan ran another circle at a speed close to walking. "Eight more laps." Yan Xia''an said, saying this in her mouth, but the voice is as small as a mosquito. Ye Ziheng has been following her closely for fear that she would fall down accidentally. "40 minutes to go!" At this time, Yang Cheng suddenly shouted. Then, almost all the classes in the playground looked at ye Ziheng and them. Yan Xia''an turns to look at ye Ziheng beside him, and his eyelids are beating constantly. She knew that ye Ziheng could finish running, because ye Ziheng could not see any tired color on his face. "Go ahead yourself." Yan Xiaan says to ye Ziheng, the voice is a little small, but ye Ziheng still hears. "Don''t wait for me here, or you won''t be finished." Ye Ziheng thought for a while. "You can let me run first, but I have a request." Yan Xia sighs, and ye Ziheng''s request is needless to say, she also knows what it is. "I''ll have a rest after this lap." Ye Ziheng nodded, but looking at Yan Xiaan''s gradually pale face, she was still worried. She was afraid that as soon as her front foot went away, she would fall down on the back foot, so she said. "OK, but I have to run it with you." Yan Xia''an nodded, and then began to speed up the pace of his feet, even though it still looked very slow. Finally, the two ran the lap in eight minutes. Those students standing behind Yang Cheng can''t help crying when they see this scene. "It''s over. It''s eight minutes to run in one lap. Now there are seven laps left. It will take an hour at least, but the rest of the time is half an hour. How can it be finished?" "The nightmare of getting up at 6 o''clock will begin tomorrow. Why, what did I do wrong?" "It doesn''t matter if we get up at 6 o''clock. I think it''s just their speed. I''m afraid when the time comes, we still have to run 4 or 5 laps. Then we will run 4 or 5 laps more every day!" ¡­¡­ On the playground, ye Ziheng and Yan Xia''an, who had no idea about their classmates'' complaints, came to the starting line. Then ye Ziheng started to walk towards Yang Cheng with Yan Xia''an, who was shaking. When the students saw this, they collapsed. "Shit! Don''t run! Give up! Then do we have to run 7 laps every day! " "Wow! God! The earth! What did I do wrong? You should treat me like this! " "At the end of the day, I suddenly lost interest in life." ¡­¡­ A minute later, ye Ziheng came back with Yan Xiaan in his arms. "Instructor, can you give Yan Xiaan a rest place, and then I''ll run?" Yang Cheng glanced at Yan Xiaan, who was supported by Ye Ziheng. He was pale and bloodless, and even vaguely could see that her feet were getting soft. It was just that she did not show it. "Yes, but if either of them doesn''t finish 20 laps, they can''t finish the task." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned. Looking at Yang Cheng, he was puzzled. When Yan Xiaan heard this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a few tears could not help falling down. "I''m sorry." Yan Xia''an said that the voice was so small that no one could hear it except ye Ziheng, who was supporting her. Chapter 568 Since we chose to move forward together, there is no reason to give up halfway. A person''s failure is the failure of the whole team, so either you give up now or run together. After listening to these words, Yan Xia''an choked, but her head was pressed very low, plus some distance with those students, so they could not see Yan Xia''an was crying at this time. "Let''s give up." Yan Xiaan said in a low voice, with a little resistance in her voice, but in addition to resistance, there is also full of regret. I knew that, she should not have been brave to run with ye Ziheng at the beginning. Now she has not finished 20 laps, but also encumbered ye Ziheng. "I''m sorry." Yan Xiaan once again said to ye Ziheng, his voice full of apologies, because she clearly knew that without him, ye Ziheng would have the strength to finish the 20 laps. Ye Ziheng looks at Yan Xiaan and thinks for a long time. "Can I run with her on my back?" At this opening, he immediately frightened many people, especially Yan Xiaan. He raised his head and looked at ye Ziheng with red and swollen eyes, which were full of surprise. And those students, listening to ye Ziheng''s words, exploded in an instant. "I depend on it. I''m very tired when I''m running. How about running on my back? It''s really like a machine!" "Run with the goddess on your back, and I''ll do it for you." "Ha ha, just you, don''t make people laugh, just your figure, I''m afraid that if you run twice, you''ll fall down first and carry the goddess." "If you don''t say anything else, is this guy quite responsible?" "Even if it''s really just to get closer to the goddess, I can say that I want to recite the goddess, but it''s enough to admire people just by this perseverance." "Yes, if I was changed, I would lie down for 5 laps, let alone 12 laps. If it''s me, I''m sure I''ve chosen to admit defeat. How dare I speak out against the goddess? " ¡­¡­ For a while, the crowd was talking, and the evaluation of Ye Ziheng was improved unconsciously. For a while, ye Ziheng became a man with responsibility and perseverance. "Yes, as long as you don''t leave your teammate behind, you can drag him over." Yang Cheng quickly replied. Ye Ziheng listens to, have no two words, turn to Yan Xiaan directly, then crouch down. "Come up." Ye Ziheng said directly. However, Yan Xia''an seems to be at a loss. Looking at ye Ziheng''s back, he steps back. Ye Ziheng knows what Yan Xiaan is worried about. "Don''t worry, my physical ability is beyond your imagination. Come on, it''s OK." But Yan Xia''an is still a little hesitant. "You don''t want to disappoint your classmates." Ye Ziheng said again. Yan Xia''an looks around at the students who are tired of military training and are sweating. After thinking for a while, he finally clenches his teeth, reaches out and hugs ye Ziheng''s shoulder, then presses himself on his back. "The last 28 minutes." Cried Yang Cheng. When ye Ziheng listened, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Four minutes is more than enough time." Finish saying, turn round to see Yan Xiaan on the back again, smile to say. "It may be a little bumpy later. You need to hold tight." Yan Xiaan listened, thought for a while, and finally two hands holding ye Ziheng stepped up a little. Ye Ziheng''s face had a bright smile. "Here we go." Chapter 569 Ye Ziheng''s speed is too fast to be believed, but the speed mentioned here is not the normal fast speed, but another incredible speed. After 3 minutes and 50 seconds, ye Ziheng finished the first lap of the remaining 7 laps, which is called "fast". Perhaps in the eyes of some people, running 1000 meters in 3 minutes and 50 seconds is only a mediocre qualification, not a fast one at all. Indeed, 3 minutes and 50 seconds is not fast, but the premise is that ye Ziheng ran a full 13 laps before this lap! 13 laps, 13 kilometers! 13 kilometers! After such a long run, but still able to run 100 meters at this amazing speed, isn''t it called "fast"? Maybe it''s not called "fast". It should be called "abnormal". Yan Xia''an''s head rests on ye Ziheng''s back, feeling the breeze brought by Ye Ziheng''s running. He looks at ye Ziheng under him, and a smile appears on her face. "Thank you." Yan Xia''an said in a low voice, but it''s a pity that the voice was too small to even hear ye Ziheng. Then Yan Xiaan leaned on ye Ziheng''s shoulder, feeling the cool breeze and falling asleep slowly. Ye Ziheng''s running speed has not slowed down. From the first 3:50 seconds, to the second 3:48 seconds, to the fourth 3:40 seconds, to the last lap, ye Ziheng''s speed has reached 3:30 seconds. Carrying Yan Xiaan on his back, ye Ziheng walked slowly to Yang Cheng''s face. Although he was not tired, he pretended to be panting and sweating in order not to make everyone suspicious. "Report to the instructor, I''m finished." Yang Cheng smiles and raises his watch. "At 11:58, is the time card accurate. Yes, the military training of your class will be officially started at 10 o''clock later, and I''ll cover the meals for you this week! " As soon as Yang Cheng said this, the students immediately made a surprise call. "Shit, cow beer!" "Ye Ziheng, I haven''t served several people in my life. You are one!" "Wow, ye Ziheng is so handsome!" ¡­¡­ They are not stingy about ye Ziheng''s praise. Some girls even want to jump into ye Ziheng''s arms and give them to him. There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face, but he seemed to think of something else. Turning around, he found that Yan Xiaan had fallen asleep on her shoulder. Her face looks pale, her breath keeps coming out of her nose, her mouth is slightly open, and she looks quite lovely. Looking at Yan Xiaan, ye Ziheng has a faint smile on his face. "OK, ye Ziheng, you can send Yan Xia''an to the clinic directly. When she wakes up, let her drink some glucose or something. You don''t need to come here in the afternoon, and then the clinic will take care of her." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. "Ah! Why me? " There was a smile on Yang Cheng''s face. "Because you two are a team." Hearing this, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more. Carrying Yan Xiaan on his back, he walked towards the school clinic. Watching ye Ziheng slowly walk away with Yan Xiaan on his back, the boys in the class have a feeling of sadness and joy. Got two hours, lost the goddess, is happy or sad? Joy or sorrow! Chapter 570 Ye Ziheng is carrying Yan Xiaan on his back. He has just left, but suddenly he sees a familiar figure coming towards him not far ahead. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the man clearly had found him and ran straight to him. "Ziheng." Ye Ziheng looks at the man with a smile on his face. "Linya, then have a rest?" Lin Ya smiles and nods to ye Ziheng. "It''s 12 o''clock, so the instructor told us to break up and rest. After lunch, we will continue to practice." Ye Ziheng nodded, looked at Yan Xiaan, who was carrying behind him, and finally couldn''t help saying. "Well, she''s my deskmate. We''re just classmates." When Lin Ya heard ye Ziheng''s words, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "Well, I see. Am I so careful?" Ye Ziheng listens, embarrassed scratched his head. "Are you going to take her to the school clinic now?" Asked linya. He nodded. "Well, after 13 laps, I''m not a warrior. I can''t bear it. It''s better to send it to the infirmary first, or I''ll have some trouble to deal with later." Linya nodded. "Well, then I won''t bother you." Say, give ye Ziheng to come out. Looking at Lin ya, ye Ziheng pondered for a while, then said again. "Do you have time today?" Linya nodded. "I''ll pick you up after the military training that afternoon. Shall we go out for dinner?" Linya smiled. "Well, you can remember to pick me up in the playground then." Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded, then went to the school clinic with Yan Xiaan on his back. And Lin ya, standing behind ye Ziheng, looked at ye Ziheng''s figure with Yan Xiaan on his back, and suddenly a trace of loneliness appeared in his eyes. But the loneliness soon disappeared, and her smile continued to occupy her cheek, just no longer from her heart. ¡­¡­ After Yan Xiaan was sent to the school clinic, ye Ziheng never left the school clinic. But because the time in the school clinic is too long, in addition to watching Yan Xia''an''s vials of liquid medicine go empty, he asked the nurse to replace it, which was a bit boring. At the back, ye Ziheng can''t sit any longer, so he simply goes to another bed next to Yan Xiaan and lies down, watching Yan Xiaan doing nothing. Until 4:30 p.m., Yan Xiaan''s closed eyes finally showed a little beating. Yan Xia''an slowly opened his eyes, but when he saw ye Ziheng lying opposite him, the whole person was shocked, and his body suddenly shook, almost falling off without even taking a person to bed. "Are you ok?" Ye Ziheng looks at Yan Xiaan who is frightened, but the expression on his face does not change at all. Yan Xiaan nods to ye Ziheng. "I''m fine." Then he looked around again, and finally his eyes fell on the needle in his hand. "Is this the school clinic?" "Yes." Ye Ziheng replied very briefly. "Did you send me here?" "Yes." "Thank you." Yan Xia''an said to ye Ziheng, his voice was not small, and he still looked as if he was safe when he spoke. Ye Ziheng''s attitude towards this is more "simple", nodding directly, and then it''s over. Chapter 571 "Well, how do you feel now?" Ye Ziheng asked as he handed Yan Xiaan a cup of glucose. Yan Xiaan nodded. "I feel much better. Thank you. " Ye Ziheng saw this, thought about it and looked at his watch. "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Xia''an asked. Ye Ziheng nodded. "I promised someone to pick her up." "Is it your girlfriend?" "Well." After seeing ye Ziheng''s answer, I don''t know why Yan Xia''an''s eyes dim unconsciously, showing a trace of inexplicable loss. "Then go ahead. I can take care of myself." Yan Xia''an said with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng saw this. Although he hesitated, he thought for a while, and finally nodded. "All right." But finish saying, ye Ziheng took out his mobile phone again. "Leave a call. If you need anything, you can call me directly." Yan Xia''an nodded and then gave his phone number to ye Ziheng. "Then I''ll go first." After confirming the phone number, ye Ziheng said. "Well." Yan Xia''an replied, the expression on his face looked very calm. Ye Ziheng saw it and didn''t think much about it, so he went out. Looking at ye Ziheng''s figure leaving slowly, he walked out of the gate of the clinic slowly, and finally disappeared completely. Yan Xiaan''s heart could not help rising full of loss. The calm color on her face disappeared for the first time. Because ye Ziheng disappeared. ¡­¡­ On the playground, when ye Ziheng came, he just ran into the end of military training. Lin Ya waved to him with a smile on her face. Ye Ziheng saw this, and hurriedly ran over in small steps. "Let''s go." "Well." Then, ye Ziheng took Lin Ya out of the school. Sitting in the taxi, Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng beside her, with a smile on her face. She wants to ask what ye Ziheng has to say, but before she can open her mouth, she looks at the driver in the driver''s seat, but she stops talking. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what Lin Ya wants to ask himself, but he knows why Lin Ya doesn''t dare to ask. Last time, Lin Ya and ye Ziheng said something to each other in the taxi that came back from the hospital. As a result, Lin Ya was "educated" by the taxi driver for more than ten minutes. Lin Ya was almost afraid of the driver, saying the sequelae. She dared not speak in the taxi. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng and Lin ya get off the bus and come to a western restaurant. Ye Ziheng ordered two steaks, and then he and Lin Ya chose a place near the window and sat down. "That girl is very beautiful today." Lin Ya sat opposite ye Ziheng and whispered to him. Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He raised his left hand to Lin Ya and stretched out four fingers. "Auntie, I swear, I swear to God, I really have nothing to do with that girl, just a simple classmate friendship." Lin Ya saw it, with a smile on her face. "I''m not talking about your relationship with him, I''m just saying that she''s pretty." But ye Ziheng shook his head suddenly and said with a positive face. "Don''t tell me who is beautiful. In front of you, they are princess Yang of Xishi. They can''t compare with you. It''s the most beautiful scenery in the world. If you go in, they can only become your foil. " Chapter 572 After eating, ye Ziheng sent Lin Ya back to school first. Unfortunately, ye Ziheng just sent Lin ya to the school gate. Then, Yan Xiaan came out of the school infirmary with a bag of medicine in his hand. Then, the eyes of several people met. Although they knew that Yan Xiaan and they were nothing, ye Ziheng felt uneasy for some reason. "Hello, my name is Lin ya." At this time, linya took the initiative to go up and reached out to greet Yan Xiaan. Yan Xia''an saw this and quickly reached out his hand with a smile. "Hello, my name is Yan Xiaan." "How are you feeling?" "It''s much better now. The doctor said that we can go back to take some medicine and sleep tomorrow." "Ah, I think you are familiar with it. Are you from building B, too?" "Yes, you too?" "Well, I''m on the third floor, and you." "Ah, so skillful." "What''s your dormitory number?" "I''m 312." "It doesn''t happen. I''m 311." "We''re really predestined." "Yes." Seeing the two girls chatting so hard, ye Ziheng couldn''t insert a word for a while. After chatting with Yan Xiaan for a long time, Lin Ya seemed to think of something and looked at ye Ziheng beside her. "Ziheng, go back first. I''ll go up with xiao''an later." Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but one Leng, this just knows how long to call Xiao an directly? However, they are both very happy to talk, and they are on the same floor of the same dormitory. The most important thing is next door, so ye Ziheng doesn''t say anything more, so he nods. "Then I''ll go first." "Well, bye." "Bye." As he said this, ye Ziheng looked at Yan Xiaan again and wanted to say "Bye Bye", but he still didn''t say it. He opened his mouth and turned away. After ye Ziheng left, Lin Ya and Yan Xiaan began to discuss with a smile, and walked towards dormitory B. After leaving the school, ye Ziheng didn''t take a taxi, because the school is not far away from the house he rented outside. It''s only a ten minute journey. It''s better to walk back than take a taxi, which is more cost-effective. Ye Ziheng walked and saw the lane beside him. It was the place where Chen Nan and a dozen of his subordinates were preparing to clean up ye Ziheng this morning. Unfortunately, he didn''t get ye Ziheng, but he was picked up by Ye Ziheng. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of what Yan Xiaan had said to him when he was running. From all the things Chen Nan has shown now, he is indeed a complete waste, but just because he is a waste doesn''t mean that he has no ability or means. His father is also the chairman of Chen''s group. As a prince, if he doesn''t have any means, it''s really strange. However, ye Ziheng has never been afraid of any means. It''s true that Chen Nan''s identity as Prince of Chen''s group is not necessarily as high as ye Ziheng''s core disciple of Tianxing sect. And not necessarily, Chen''s group may be the company set up by that big door. After all, several sects of Wudao have far greater influence in the secular world than ye Ziheng imagined. Chapter 573 In Hengshui City, a high-end community, Chen Nan was lying on the sofa, bending his head. In front of him, stood several men over eight feet tall, with a face of suffocation. This group, naturally, followed Chen nan to clean up ye Ziheng in the morning. As a result, ye Ziheng picked up a few guys. "Don''t you say you''re very good! What the first hitter, what the strongest gangster, the result of his mother can not even do a ye Ziheng! This is what you do! " Chen Nan scolded angrily, and the anger in his eyes was about to burst out. "That, brother Nan, we can''t be blamed for this. That kid is fucking poisonous. His skill is not directly proportional to his age." A big man in a black blouse couldn''t help but say. When Chen Nan heard this, he became more angry. He directly picked up an ashtray on the table in front of him and smashed it on the man''s head. "Bang!" When the ashtray hit the man''s head, the man was thrown to the ground. The blood on his head began to come out. When the other men saw him, they could not help but take a breath of cool air. Fortunately, it was not themselves who had just spoken. Otherwise, who could resist such a crash. "Grass! You dare to talk back, don''t you! Stand up for me! " Chen Nan scolded. Although the big man was angry, he didn''t dare to resist. After all, Chen Nan''s identity is too much to be feared. The son of Chen Shiqiang, chairman of Chen''s group, and the prince of Chen''s group. Besides being the chairman of Chen''s group, his father, Chen Shiqiang, is also a black-and-white all-in-one. He has a career abroad and often does things like killing people and passing goods. It''s really not a social minion like them that can be provoked by small gangsters. "Brother Nan, you don''t need to listen to me. If I don''t read it wrong, I''m afraid that this kid''s skill is not from ordinary families. His fist and foot skills, fists and fists to meat, are not muddy, and there''s a bit of ruthlessness in his bones. You can''t see the speed of dismantling the pistol. In a second, the pistol will become a pile of parts. That''s right I know the structure of pistol very well. I can tell from these points that he is not a simple man. If I don''t guess wrong, he must have been on the real battlefield. " Although the head was smashed, the big man couldn''t help saying. Because he can see that ye Ziheng is not easy to provoke, even worse than Chen Nan. Chen Nan, who has no ability, is a second generation ancestor. If he didn''t look at his father''s face, only a few of them could kill him. But ye Ziheng is different. Ye Ziheng''s skill and determination are incomparable. When the pistol is pushed to his head, he can still be calm as before. This is beyond their reach. If Chen Nan sends them to provoke ye Ziheng again, Chen Nan will probably collect the corpse for them. After listening to the words of the big man, Chen Nan did not get angry, but sat on the sofa, bent his neck and began to think. Before ye Ziheng knocked him out, it was probably because he didn''t control his strength well, so he had to start a little heavy. It''s been a whole day, and Chen Nan''s neck is still sore. If he leans a little, he feels pain. He can only keep the elbow position all the time. Chapter 574 Chen Nan thought about ye Ziheng''s appearance when he started. He was as skilled as if he practiced every day. And after he took his pistol, he immediately saw that his pistol was not insured, indicating that he knew more or less about firearms. Combined with these, even Chen Nan felt that ye Ziheng had some problems. After thinking for a while, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Hello." There was a clear voice over the phone. Then, a smile appeared on Chen Nan''s face. "Kaige, it''s Chen Nan. Are you busy now?" "Nanzi, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. We don''t need to say these polite words in our relationship." As soon as Chen Nan heard this, the smile on his face suddenly became brilliant. "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want you to help me find out." "Look up people. What''s their name, where they live? Tell me other specific information. I''ll check it for you now." "Ye Ziheng, a native of Hengshui City, is about 16 or 7 years old. Now he studies in Hengshui No. 1 middle school." "Hengshui No.1 middle school, isn''t this the school you are in now? Why, this boy has offended you?" Chen Nan didn''t plan to hide this matter either, he said directly to Kaige over the phone. "Well, this bastard gun is my woman!" "Rob your woman, just Yan Xiaan? How dare you! I''ll check for you later. " Then, Chen Nan heard the sound of knocking on the computer from his mobile phone. "Brother, I''m afraid this man has some background." After a while, Kegel at the other end of the phone suddenly said. When Chen Nan heard this, he was shocked. Could ye Ziheng really be a great man? "Kago, what is his background?" Chen Nan still has a sense of invincibility and can''t help asking. "Ye Ziheng, the previous record is quite normal, that is, from a few months ago, it has become a little different." "What''s different?" "I just looked at his junior high school record, and my study has always been of the same level. But from the past few months, I didn''t know why. My grades soared suddenly. I looked at it. On this high school entrance examination, he was seven points less than his full score. Do you know how to deduct these seven points?" "How did you get it?" Chen nanlue asked curiously. "One point will be deducted for each of the seven subjects in the middle school entrance examination." Chen Nan can''t help being silent. One point is deducted for each subject. There are some problems. If a certain subject accidentally deducted 3 or 4 points, and several subjects combined to deduct 7 points, Chen Nan thinks it''s normal. After all, there are quite a lot of academic hegemony in this year. However, if you deduct one point for each subject, it will be different. I''m afraid it''s an eye opener who can see that ye Ziheng intended it. Of course, there may be some chance of coincidence, but the chance of this kind of coincidence is no less than the chance of winning the lottery, or even better than the chance of winning the lottery. Chen Nan thought for a while, then said with a calm face. "That''s the best way to say he''s smart." Cleverness and background can''t be linked. Cleverness may be a genius, but it''s not necessarily a powerful person. This is Chen Nan''s conclusion. Chapter 575 "Cleverness doesn''t have to be background, but the information behind him, well, how to say it, seems strange." "Strange?" Chen Nan couldn''t help but ask, suddenly interested in the so-called "strange". "A long period after the college entrance examination, well, it can''t be said here. It''s basically the whole holiday. Except for the first day or two before the vacation, his information is blank and nothing. He didn''t show up at the airport of Hengshui until a few days before the commencement of school, and, er..." Kego''s voice on the other side of the phone suddenly stopped. It seemed that something was out of the question. "What''s the matter, Kay?" Asked Chen Nan. "A small part of the information here is encrypted, but it''s OK. You can wait for me for a few minutes." After that, Chen Nan heard the sound of tapping the keyboard again. "Dada, dada..." It took about ten minutes for the voice to come out of Kaige at the other end of the phone. "Fuck, this encryption program is a master." "Kage, have you cracked it?" Hearing Kaige''s voice, Chen Nan asked in a hurry. Then he heard Kego''s hearty laughter. "Ha ha, I''m lucky to have succeeded." As soon as Chen Nan heard it, he became a little excited. "What''s on the encrypted message, then, is it about his disappearance?" "No, there was no record of that time." Chen Nan''s face was disappointed, but he quickly asked. "What''s the record on it?" Kaige didn''t answer immediately as before, but waited for more than ten seconds before slowly answering. "Two things about ye Ziheng are recorded here." "Which two things?" Chen Nan immediately asked, with a little excitement in his tone. "The first thing is before the high school entrance examination, I found out that there was a guy named Yang Huo who had been provoking and bullying ye Ziheng. Later, ye Ziheng seemed to beat him, but he was not honest. After that, Yang Huo seemed to take someone to revenge, but then suddenly disappeared. As for where to go, it didn''t write, but it''s been three months. The local police have no action, and the family members have no statement. I don''t think I need to say more about where people have gone. " After hearing Kaige''s words, Chen Nan was silent for a while. It''s not necessary to say that there is no news after missing for three months. If it''s not dead, it''s a stowaway. But even if it''s a stowaway, at least some news will be left. But Kaige said that there is no news directly. The answer is, obviously, this man must have been solved by Ye Ziheng. After killing someone, he can still be safe to this day. Either he really has a big hand, or someone behind him keeps him. As for the unresponsiveness of the family members, there are generally two possibilities for this kind of thing. They are either forced to speak by the great forces or they have some shameful and dirty activities, which can''t be seen, so they didn''t call the police. In any case, there is at least one thing that can be confirmed, that is, ye Ziheng is definitely not an ordinary person, or there is a big force behind him, or as the guys in front of him said, what might be similar to mercenaries and so on? He has a lot of identity. But Chen Nan is not afraid of these, background, who did not, robbed his woman also hit him, then he can not so easily let go of Ye Ziheng! Chapter 576 "And the second thing?" Chen Nan then asked that he had killed ye Ziheng. Naturally, he could not easily prevent ye Ziheng because of his background. In recent years, he has also solved many problems, such as the second generation of rich people, street bullies, and many people killed by him. He has done it himself and paid others to do it, but he never said it was counseling, and ye Ziheng, of course, can''t be one of them. Kego over there laughed twice when he heard this. "Ha ha, I know that it''s impossible to let your boy go so easily with his character. The second thing is that it''s more or less beneficial to you." "Oh, what is it?" Chen Nan suddenly became interested and asked. "A few days ago, at the airport, ye Ziheng was attacked by someone. The specific reason of a driver is unknown and the situation is unknown. But later, the car hit the tree and the driver died. But it seems that he was not killed by the crash. Here is another picture. His face seems to have been completely broken. It doesn''t look like he was hit. It looks like he was hit by someone. After that, ye Ziheng went to the hospital. On the day he went in, his whole body was wrapped up, but he left the hospital the next day. Except for a plaster cast on his hand, everything was OK. " Chen Nan could not stop silence after listening. At the beginning of school yesterday, ye Ziheng also seemed to be wearing plaster. But when I saw him this morning, the plaster was missing. If the injury on his hand was suffered a few days ago, it would be impossible to recover in such a few days, but ye Ziheng was recovered, and I couldn''t see the injury when I started this morning. This recovery ability is inevitable It''s amazing! "It seems that the boy''s body is a little different from that of ordinary people, maybe it''s some kind of military test article or something. If so, the previous events can be explained clearly, and someone will assassinate him, indicating that his existence is not recognized by all people." Kego said this, a long breath. "Well, I''ve said almost everything I need to say. All he can find is this. It''s your own business whether you can do it or not, but I still want to remind you that, although there are many more, you still have to say, this guy, if you want to do it, you''d better find someone to do it. You''d better go abroad to hire a killer or something, and kill him in the big night. It''s the easiest thing to do. " "Okay, Kego, I see." "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." "Well, see you, Kago." Then, Chen Nan''s mobile phone made a "beep beep" sound. Chen Nan looks at several guys standing in front of him, sighs and takes out his mobile phone to operate. "I''ve transferred 10W yuan to you. You can''t be blamed for the failure. After all, ye Ziheng, I didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would have such a hand. Let''s go. I want to be alone." The men looked at each other as soon as they heard this. At last, the big man who had his head broken by the ashtray said. "Well, Nange, we''ll go first. If you have anything to call outside, we''ll be on call." "Well, go ahead." Chen Nan said and waved to them. Then, a few big men didn''t say anything more, walked out directly. A few big men just walked out, Chen Nan took out his cell phone and dialed again. If ye Ziheng doesn''t kill him, it''s hard to understand that he only hates. Chapter 577 The next morning, after ye Ziheng prepared food and drink for Xiaokui at home, he didn''t come out until 9:00. After all, military training began at 10 o''clock, so ye Ziheng did not panic at all. However, in order to avoid the trouble of Chen Nanhui, ye Ziheng comes out at 9:00, otherwise, he will be able to come out at 9:40. However, ye Ziheng didn''t see Chen Nan on his way here today, which surprised him. Has this kid "reformed"? When ye Ziheng entered the playground, he found that there were several people sitting in the square of his class, including Yan Xiaan, he Qiming and Yang Cheng. "Ye Ziheng, come here!" When Yang Cheng saw ye Ziheng, he immediately waved to ye Ziheng and greeted him. Ye Ziheng sighed, but shook his head and walked away. "What are you looking for again?" Because there is some distance between Yang chengzuo''s place and the students, ye Ziheng is not worried that what he said will be heard, and even if he heard it, it is nothing, at most, it can only prove that they knew each other before. Yang Cheng smiles gently. "I just want to sit down with you and do something nervous." Said, toward ye Ziheng side to gather together. "How about that girl? Do you want me to give you a chance?" Yang Cheng said, pointing in the direction of Yan Xia''an. Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Cheng with a heavy face. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Yang Cheng was shocked for a moment. He thought ye Ziheng didn''t like Yan Xiaan, so he went on. "Let''s see for yourself which one you like to choose. You have a high degree of liking among girls. In addition, elder brother, I''ll help you with a wave of assists. It''s not a problem to win anyone. I can''t let you say that all the time. " Listening to Yang Cheng''s words, ye Ziheng shakes his head, showing a helpless expression on his face. "Why, don''t you like this class? It''s no problem in other classes. I''m the team leader led by the military training instructor this time. I can arrange contact opportunities for you in any class I like. " "OK, brother Yang, brother Yang, I''ll take care of you. But I already have a girlfriend. I don''t need you to introduce it to me." Once I heard this, I immediately became interested. "Oh, I didn''t see it. When did it happen? I''ll see which girl. " Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile on his face and points to Lin ya, who is in the training center. Yang Cheng squinted for a while, then nodded to ye Ziheng. "Well, it''s a good choice. Is it still a little discerning?" "That is." Ye Ziheng smiled and replied. "Shall I give you a chance?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately counseled and quickly grasped Yang Cheng''s hand. "Elder brother, elder brother, I beg you, don''t be a moth, good military training is OK, I can still handle my own affairs." Seeing ye Ziheng''s unwilling face, Yang Cheng shows a faint smile. "Well, I see. I won''t mess with you. You can have 120 hearts." After listening to Yang Cheng''s words, ye Ziheng seemed to eat a reassuring pill, and the whole heart calmed down. Chapter 578 They didn''t start military training until 10 o''clock. Before the military training, Yang Cheng asked for another name. There was still a lack of people, one less, and Chen Nan. Ye Ziheng was a little surprised about this. Although he started yesterday, he didn''t have multiple injuries. Chen Nan''s injury should have been cured by a long time. It''s impossible that he hasn''t come here yet. However, Chen Nan''s not coming has nothing to do with ye Ziheng. If he doesn''t come, he''s better to ye Ziheng. His ears are quiet. No one comes here to challenge him. In the next two hours of cultivation, ye Ziheng basically took the right steps, stood in the military position, ran and so on. For ye Ziheng, it was a piece of cake. But for some students who didn''t exercise their ears at all, these actions almost killed them. Two hours later, Yang Cheng took them to the canteen and asked the students to pick up the dishes at will. After that, he paid for them at one time. The students are not polite about this. They rush to the canteen window with a bowl. First, they type a meal of one or two yuan. Then they type two or three meat. They''d better find some delicious vegetable dishes. The bowl is full and the smile on their face is full. Ye Ziheng is not hungry, after all, the amount of exercise today is not very big for him, but he still pretended to play a meat and a meal and two vegetables, and then went to a table where there was no one to eat. But before long, he felt someone sitting down opposite him. Looking up, I found Yang Cheng himself. "Why don''t you just eat them if you don''t get more? You''ve earned them through hard work. You can''t just waste your chance." "I thought I wouldn''t eat, but when I thought it would cost you money, I made meat and rice specially." Ye Ziheng said half jokingly, with a faint smile on his face. "Ha ha, then you need to eat more, so that you can spend more money on me." Ye Ziheng smiled, looked at Yang Cheng, thought for a while and asked. "Are you used to eating every day now?" Ye Ziheng''s words are strange. If a normal person hears this kind of words, he will look at ye Ziheng like a fool. But Yang Cheng is different. He, who is also a warrior, naturally understands ye Ziheng''s meaning. Yang Cheng is a martial artist of liupinjing, a part higher than ye Ziheng''s cultivation. Martial artists like them don''t need to eat at ordinary times, which is the source of life for normal people - "water". They only need to supplement a little in a month. As for food, they just need to eat a little in three or four months. They don''t need to be like normal people every day To eat, to eat. Ye Ziheng was not used to this way of life when he first came into contact with Wudao. However, after living in tianxingmen and heliengzong for more than a month, ye Ziheng is almost used to the way of life that he doesn''t eat every day. Now he is going back to the way of life that he eats every day. It''s really a little strange. Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his lips. "Eating is a kind of enjoyment. How can you get used to it?" Finish saying, stand up to be beautiful, clap ye Ziheng''s shoulder, then walk toward "instructor''s food area". Chapter 579 "Boss, I''m here." Yang Cheng had just left, and then another figure rushed to ye Ziheng and sat down. He Qiming was the man. Ye Ziheng looks up at he Qiming''s rice bowl. There are almost one piece of rice and three or four meat. None of them are vegetarian. This guy can eat it. "What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng asked directly. He saw he Qiming''s smiling face and knew that this guy must have something to find himself. Yang Chengjian, ye Ziheng, opened his mouth. The smile on his face opened, smiled and said. "In the past two days, some news came from my staff in the school about he qiguang and Yang Di." Ye Ziheng listens, the expression on the face is light like dead water, without a ripple. "Go on." Eat a dish, ye Ziheng light back. Seeing this, he Qiming suddenly responded and nodded his head. "My people at the school said to me that Yang Di and he qiguang have joined hands, and that more than 100 people on both sides have joined hands." Ye Ziheng''s chopsticks suddenly stopped, looking at he Qiming, with a trace of doubt on his face. "More than 100 people? There are so many martial arts students in Hengshui middle school? " "Before that, there were not so many. There were more than 30 people from the front and the back. Yang Di''s Taekwondo Club and he qiguang''s Beiquan club had more than 10 forces on each side. Both sides often competed with each other. However, in recent months, the number of martial artists in the school has increased by more than 60, and the two who competed with each other have suddenly United." After that, he Qiming looks at ye Ziheng again. "You don''t need to say more about the alliance. I guess I''ve provoked both of these guys. It''s probably to deal with the alliance''s hands. But the number of these fighters suddenly increased by more than 60, which seems a little abnormal." He Qiming smiled and didn''t buy Guan Zi, explaining directly to ye Ziheng. "It has something to do with the Liu Jiang from the black tiger gate." When ye Ziheng heard the words "Liu Jiang of the black tiger gate", he immediately became interested, put down his chopsticks, and looked to he Qiming. "I''ve heard that, just heard that, I don''t know if it''s true, but from the current situation, I think it may be true,..." "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you hear." Ye Ziheng said impatiently. He Qiming sees the situation, but he dare not talk nonsense. "I heard a friend once said that Liu Jiang of the black tiger sect gave Yang Di one skill and several martial arts to recruit people with martial arts talents in the school, then teach them martial arts and make them become martial artists. Then they started school a few days earlier than us, and now they are about six or seven days old. The number of martial artists in the school, including the freshmen they recruited and the people from Yang Di''s side, has more than 100 members, and nearly 75% of them, or even more, are in the same cultivation. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help being silent. It doesn''t sound like the style of sects or sects to find talented ordinary people and cultivate them with martial arts. It''s like the style of cult. Chapter 580 "The specific reason is why they recruit these people. Do you know why?" Ye Ziheng asks, although the probability that he Qiming knows the reason is not great, but ye Ziheng still wants to ask for a try. But what I didn''t expect was that ye Ziheng really tried. "Yes, my friend said that it seems that something happened before the black tiger gate. Now we need a group of new disciples, so we can let them recruit new disciples here." When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help frowning, and his face was a little puzzled. What happened to the clan? Do you need to add new disciples? The black tiger gate hall is one of the five major sects. If you want to recruit disciples, why do you want to come to Hengshui? Ye Ziheng is now more and more skeptical that Liu Jiang may not be a disciple of the black tiger sect at all, but a cult disciple who swindles people to eat and drink under the banner of the black tiger sect. "You should remind the relation and your disciple, Liu Jiang, to try to contact less. If I don''t guess wrong, this guy will probably have problems." "Boss, what you mean is that Liu Jiang may not be from heihumen, but he is cheating on food and drink outside under the guise of heihumen." Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming, but shakes his head. "It''s still a small matter, I''m afraid..." Ye Ziheng didn''t go on talking about it. There are only a few people in the martial arts circle who know about the cult. It''s better not to talk about it first, so as not to cause excessive panic. And he Qiming is also very reasonable. Seeing that ye Ziheng is not going on, he knows that what ye Ziheng refers to should belong to some kind of secret. It''s not good for him to know now. But just when ye Ziheng said, "it''s a small thing to pretend to be a disciple of heihumen", he Qiming already knew how big this might be. Ye Ziheng is silent for a while, pushes the rice bowl in front of him to one side, and then looks at he Qiming. "I want you to help me with something." When he Qiming heard this, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly reacted. He quickly put his chopsticks aside, and then looked at ye Ziheng. "Boss, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I''m bound to do it." "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to help me investigate a person. As for who to investigate, I don''t think I need to say too much." He Qiming thought a little. "Is that Chen Nan?" Ye Ziheng nods. Although Chen Nan looks like a simple rich second generation, it''s not clear whether the family behind him has anything to do with martial arts. If there is a large gate behind them, ye Ziheng can directly tell the people of that gate that, as the core disciple of Tianxing gate, they will give ye Ziheng some face. But if not, ye Ziheng has no worries. If Chen Nan dare to challenge him again, he may not have such a good temper. After all, ye Ziheng still doesn''t want to fall out with these martial arts schools. After all, his strength is limited. Although tianxingmen may not mind cleaning his ass, ye Ziheng still doesn''t want to rely too much on others. Chapter 581 After dinner and a short rest, at 1:00 on time, Yang Cheng called everyone, followed the military training, until 5:00 in the afternoon, and then disbanded. After disbanding, Ye Ziheng originally wanted to go to linya. As a result, he saw linya and Yan Xia''an came together. He felt that he might be embarrassed if he stayed with linya in the past. He thought for a while and went to talk to linya about something that he had to deal with. Leaves the school, ye Ziheng also has no other place to go, then prepares to go home alone. After walking for a long time, ye Ziheng suddenly found that there was a breath following him behind him. The breath should not belong to the warrior. It''s just the breath of ordinary people. He kept a distance of 5 to 6 meters from ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s pace slowed down a little, and he slowed down. But if ye Ziheng quickened his pace, he would follow Trot up. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng suddenly stops, squats down and pretends to tie his shoelaces there. He looks behind him and looks at the familiar breath. At that time, there were still many pedestrians in the street. But ye Ziheng''s perception ability was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He was soon found at the door of a bakery. The man was dressed in casual clothes and looked like he was in his twenties. He had a split hair style on his head and a mechanical watch on his hand. Standing in front of the bakery, he seemed to be choosing the bread to buy. However, ye Ziheng could carefully see that he was looking at himself after his spare time. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know this man, but it''s certain that it''s not good for a thief to find himself so close to him. Ye Ziheng''s mouth crossed with a smile, but this was obviously not the place to start, so he stood up and accelerated his steps towards a small lane. The middle man saw it and didn''t care about anything. He ran directly towards the alley. When he ran to the entrance of the alley, he didn''t act rashly, so he rushed in directly. Instead, he sneaked his head into the alley and took a look. When passers-by saw this scene, they could not help looking at the man''s face, which was full of curiosity. But the man of the middle division didn''t care about their eyes at all. He confirmed ye Ziheng, who was walking in front of him, then stood up straight and walked towards the alley. He would hide behind the wire bar and the garbage can. Ye Ziheng, who is walking in front of us, looks at all this with a smile on his face. Is this guy coming to be funny? Is this tracking technology dare to follow me? Ye Ziheng chuckled and shook his head. Then he walked around with Zhongfen man and finally walked into a deserted alley. Looking at the corner alley in front, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. Then, ye Ziheng stepped in, then leaned against the wall, raised his hand and waited for something. After a while, the cat came out with half of his head. When ye Ziheng saw the half of his head, he didn''t hesitate at all. He just punched it out and hit it in the eyes of Zhongfen man. He turned the Zhongfen man over and covered his eyes and bared his teeth. Chapter 582 Ye Ziheng went up step by step, and without saying anything, he picked up the collar of Zhongfen man, lifted him up from the ground, and then smashed it against the wall beside him. The Zhongfen man was scared to death. He put down his hand with his eyes covered. But for a while, he didn''t know what to do. There was no place for his hands. And the bruised eye socket on the eye also came out. Ye Ziheng looks at Zhongfen man in front of him, his eyes showing a cruel color. "Who asked you to follow me?" He asked, in a cold voice, with a frightening expression, but Zhongfen man didn''t say a word. He kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word. Ye Ziheng saw it, with a smile on his face. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being rude." Finish saying ye Ziheng also not long winded, turn a hand, a dagger appeared in his hand. The Zhongfen man was scared when he saw the dagger, but he still clenched his lips and said no to death. "Pooh" ~ Ye Ziheng''s dagger stabbed the man in the middle of the leg, and his face suddenly changed and his body trembled. But there was still no sound. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked by the perseverance of Zhongfen man, but that doesn''t mean ye Ziheng will let him go when nothing happens. "I advise you to say it." With that, ye Ziheng suddenly pulled out the dagger. There was a scream in the middle man''s throat, but he still kept his mouth closed. "I''ll give you one last warning that my patience is limited." Finish saying, stab toward the shoulder of the middle cent man directly. "Cluck!" A crisp sound, ye Ziheng knows that it''s the sound of Zhongfen man''s bone being stabbed and broken by a dagger. After all, the dagger is also a magic weapon. Zhongfen man is just an ordinary person. His body may be strong among normal people, but in front of the magic weapon, the cut is a cloud. The untrained bones are just a piece of soft mud. The man began to struggle. His hands and feet were in disorder, and he felt for ye Ziheng. But he soon found that it had no effect, and finally he had to give up. "Say it, I can spare you one." Ye Ziheng said, and then drew out the dagger, and then the blood on Zhongfen man''s shoulder splashed out, splashing on ye Ziheng''s face. From the face of Zhongfen man, ye Ziheng can see that he is now in great pain and eager for relief, but in his eyes, ye Ziheng does not see half of his fear. Ye Ziheng sighed. He should have guessed for a long time. It''s more difficult for such a person to open his mouth than to climb to the sky. He raised the dagger in his hand, in front of Zhongfen man, when Zhongfen man did not close his eyes for fear, but looked at ye Ziheng''s dagger, and fell towards him at a speed invisible to the naked eye. When the handle of the dagger in ye Ziheng''s hand hit the back of Zhongfen man''s neck and shin heavily, then the man''s eyes closed and his body slipped down. Looking at the body of Zhongfen man and the two places where he kept bleeding, he shook his head, took out a pill from the storage ring, pinched a small piece, and then applied it to the two wounds of Zhongfen man, then picked up his body, turned around, finally found a relatively hidden corner, and put his body there ¡£ Then he turned around and left. If you can not kill, ye Ziheng will not choose not to kill unless those people really push him. Chapter 583 After leaving the alley, ye Ziheng went back to his house. He took off his school uniform coat, picked up the coat and wiped the blood on his face. At last, he threw the coat to the ground without any further care. But what ye Ziheng didn''t find was that there was a strange little red dot on the back of his clothes. Then, ye Ziheng went to his room. As soon as he opened the door, a group of fluffy things flew directly into his arms and began to rub against his face. Ye Ziheng touched the hair on her head, with a faint smile on her face. Then go to the bedside, lie down directly, follow the hair of Xiaokui, and think about it. Who sent the guy who is tracking himself today? "Boy, you still can''t." I was thinking, but suddenly a sound came out of my mind. Ye Ziheng smiled at the corner of his mouth. This guy didn''t say anything for a long time. "Why did you suddenly talk today? What''s the good news? " "I don''t want to say that. It''s really a good thing, but I don''t have much to do with it. It''s a lot to do with you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stupefied for a moment. Then he became interested and sat up with a little sunflower in his arms. "Oh, what can I do for you?" "Ha ha, is your cultivation stuck now?" The LORD said, with a little complacency in his tone. Ye Ziheng thought of his accomplishments. It seems that he didn''t get stuck. That''s to say, his physical fitness has been upgraded slowly recently, but it''s mainly because the system hasn''t sent out tasks recently, and he doesn''t have anything to eat. But it seems that there is no card, but the cultivation progress is a little slow. "It''s not a card, but it''s a little slow." "Slow is not called a card. Compared with the previous three days when you were in a small realm and five days when you were in a big realm, now the speed of cultivation has been much slower, OK?" When ye Ziheng listens to it, he can only sigh helplessly. In the past, he mainly needed less energy to improve his cultivation. He can get it and upgrade it as soon as he can. However, with the increase of his later physical fitness, it''s really more and more difficult for ye Ziheng to upgrade now. "I have put forward the following points about your slow cultivation. The first point is that there is no support from the skill." Said the Lord. "When you practiced before, whether it was a sudden increase or a small increase day by day, the most important thing is that you have enough skill levels to support your cultivation, so the cultivation will be promoted so fast." Ye Ziheng listened and thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing. Before his cultivation, from the first level to the fourth level, he had the support of Kung Fu. Some of these Kung Fu methods were given systematically, and some of them were acquired by himself by chance. But before his cultivation, he had the support of Kung Fu. Until now, ye Ziheng''s Kung Fu was gone. "Secondly, there is no quenching method suitable for your state." "Take the time when you were cultivating the ultimate internal organs and the ultimate meridians as an example. There are five elements and five internal organs pill in the ultimate internal organs that can be used. Although you are a fool, it is useless. The ultimate internal organs have the scripture washing book, which is placed in the tianxingmen gate. You are useless." Hearing these words, ye Ziheng suddenly reflected what he thought. So, I seem to have wasted a lot of resources! Chapter 584 "I thought vaguely before that I had a five level skill before, so I went to a retreat to meditate for a while. Not long ago, I finally remembered the content of this martial art!" The devil said, with a faint smile in his tone. "Boy, if you ask me now, I''ll teach you that skill. Although you can''t make your accomplishments jump to the six level realm in one day, you can at least shorten your time in the five level realm. At most, one month, your accomplishments will surely break through the six level realm." "Remember? As far as your memory is concerned, can the skills you remember be complete? Don''t come out with a pair of uneven fragments to cheat me in my practice. At last, I''m possessed by it. " As soon as the devil heard this, he was happy. "Hey, you son of a bitch, I''ve been shut up for so many days to help you think about this skill. Now you''re biting LV Dongbin and you don''t know a good man." Listen to the evil spirit Zun''s unsavory tone, ye Ziheng''s face shows a smile and apologizes. "Ah ah, Lord demon, I was just joking. Don''t be angry. The skill you gave me, let alone the fragmented script, I will practice even if there is only one book cover." Although it shows that ye Ziheng is flattering him, even so, he feels very happy, but he pretends not to care. "Well, I don''t care about it." Finish saying, the heart read a move, directly put the skill into ye Ziheng''s mind. "This skill is called the formula of condensing Qi and transforming it into a state. It focuses on Qi. It gathers the Qi between the heaven and the earth, merges it into its belly, and then slowly condenses it into a Dantian." Said the devil, and then went on. "And when you get to the six levels, you will begin to refine the internal elixir, and refining the internal elixir also needs the assistance of" Qi ". In your Dantian, the" Qi "will be transformed into internal elixir twice." "Second degree? What is duality? " Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, this is the first time he heard the term. The LORD was silent for a while, but at last he sighed. "Come on, now I''ve told you that you don''t have to understand. When you get to liupinjing, I will naturally tell you all you need to know." When ye Ziheng heard this, he didn''t care much. He thought about it and received the skill from the Demon Lord. "It is detected that there is a new skill in the mind of the host, the formula of condensing gas and transforming the environment, and it is trying to learn." "Learning failed. This is a forbidden item. The system cannot help the host master learning. Please rely on the host to learn." "Ah? Can you still learn to fail? " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be surprised. This system has helped him learn many martial arts before, but it hasn''t happened. How can he fail to learn suddenly today? And what''s the forbidden project? What kind of ghost is it? The system may also be aware of Ye Ziheng''s doubts, so it began to explain for ye Ziheng. "Forbidden project, this is a new project after system update. In order to prevent the host from relying too much on the system, the learning system of the system can only help the host to learn some normal martial arts and knowledge, while the martial arts and unique and above and some special items need to be understood and learned by the host. (special note: in the future, the system will reduce the help and reward measures for the host, and will not give the host treasures as unrestrained as before. If the host wants to become stronger, please try your best.) Chapter 585 After reading these words, Ye Ziheng did not know what to say for a while. No wonder the system had not been very awesome recently, and everything was not sent. It turned out to be a "revision". But this is too much. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Ye Ziheng''s present accomplishments are all due to the system, which makes explicit things. He dare not say against it. However, ye Ziheng had to open the "formula of condensing Qi and transforming state" which existed in his mind with the situation of divine thoughts, and then he cultivated. Then, the so-called "Qi" between the heaven and the earth began to flow towards ye Ziheng''s body, and ye Ziheng began to feel the coolness of his body, but it was not cold, on the contrary, it was still cool. "It''s not bad practice, but it''s not good for you." Once again, the voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind. After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, and then he did not hesitate to speed up the operation of his skill. Then, the Qi around him began to flow into ye Ziheng''s body faster. "No, No." The Lord continued, not satisfied with ye Ziheng''s cultivation speed. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, and directly pulled the speed of cultivation to his limit speed. The continuous Qi passed on to ye Ziheng''s body, which made ye Ziheng feel no longer cool, but prickly. Ye Ziheng thought that the speed of cultivation should be enough for the devil to nod and praise, but it was not so, but when he saw this scene, the devil scolded ye Ziheng directly. "Are you stupid or not! Do you use the extreme meridians to make decorations when you are in the state of four tastes! When you are in sanpinjing, is the ultimate internal organs they practice for going to the toilet! Is the ultimate skeleton of your second level cultivation for fighting! Is the ultimate physique you cultivate when you taste the environment in order to prevent mosquito bites? " Hearing the curse of the demon, ye Ziheng suddenly seemed to think of something and woke up. Then, ye Ziheng began to slow down the speed of running "the formula of condensing Qi and transforming the state", and then he divided some energy to run his ultimate physique, ultimate skeleton, ultimate viscera and ultimate meridians. Then, ye Ziheng''s skin appeared a light golden luster, his internal organs of light gold were bouncing, the nearby bones were also emitting golden light, and there was a silk sized meridians arranged orderly in ye Ziheng''s body, like a traffic road extending in all directions. After ye Ziheng''s "ultimate" operation, the air around him began to flow into ye Ziheng''s body like seawater. Now, every second, the air that pours into ye Ziheng''s body is 5 to 6 times of that when he didn''t carry out the "limit" operation before, and ye Ziheng doesn''t have any tingling feeling, as always comfortable, and even feels that those Qi are warming his body, bones, viscera and meridians. At last, all these gases flow to the small auxiliary part of yeziheng, where they gather, agglomerate and finally become part of yeziheng''s Dantian. As time goes by, a long lost voice comes into ye Ziheng''s mind. Chapter 586 "Host limit Dantian completion + 1%." As soon as the voice falls, ye Ziheng opens his eyes and opens his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 41w (middle of five grades) mental strength: 1W / 1W (middle grade) ultimate Dantian: 6%." Ye Ziheng''s ultimate degree of completion in Dantian increased by 1%, and his physical strength increased by 1W points. But there is another thing that makes ye Ziheng strange. Somehow, ye Ziheng''s experience value seems to have disappeared. "System, why do I have no experience value?" Ye Ziheng can''t help asking, but there are still 80 million experience points that haven''t been used. Although it''s not a lot to say now, after all, you can use 120 billion or 20 billion experience points if you want to upgrade casually, but ye Ziheng can''t help asking. "Because of the change of reward mechanism, the system is worried that the host will not be able to gather all the experience values required for upgrading in the future. So in order for the host to be able to practice normally and not because of the lack of experience value, the system decides to remove the setting of experience value." After listening to the system, ye Ziheng thought it over carefully, and thought that the system seemed to have some truth. After all, after the system''s reward mechanism is weakened, the reward given is certainly not as good as it used to be. In the past, it was possible to give billions of experience value at will, and now it is possible to give thousands or even millions of experience value after being exhausted. Such experience value increase speed, ye Ziheng can''t break through until the year of the monkey, the month of the horse. But after the experience setting was cancelled, ye Ziheng worried that some other problems would follow, such as "martial arts learning". "What should I do when I practice those martial arts later?" Speaking of this, ye Ziheng thought for a while and then said. "It''s those inferior martial arts in high school, not including the unique martial arts." "These martial arts systems will not be charged at any cost, and will be developed for the host free of charge." When ye Ziheng heard this, his face suddenly showed a happy smile. But the smile stayed on his face for less than a few seconds, and then suddenly disappeared. How much experience value does he use to cultivate a volume of martial arts skills? At most, it''s tens of thousands of points. One hundred of them are worth 5 or 6 million experience points at a time. For ye Ziheng, who earned several hundred million experience points casually before, these experience values seem to be nothing. But think about it carefully. Before setting the experience value, there was no other use except to help ye Ziheng upgrade his martial arts and accomplishments. Now the two functions that need experience value have become free. It seems that whether the experience value setting exists or not has nothing to do with ye Ziheng. After that, ye Ziheng cultivated for more than an hour, and the completion degree of the ultimate Dantian changed from 6% to 7%, and the physical strength increased by 1W points again, to 42W. Within a day, it increased the limit of Dantian by 2%, and then increased the physical fitness by 2W points. Today''s speed of development, I''m afraid, is the fastest time ye Ziheng has made progress through his own cultivation since he has been in Wupin realm for so long. Moreover, if we continue at this speed, it will take a month and a half at most to reach 100W points of physical strength and reach 100% of Dantian. Chapter 587 After practicing for more than two hours, ye Ziheng felt this kind of exhausted feeling again. There were only a few sweat beads on his forehead, but his eyelids couldn''t help falling. Then, ye Ziheng''s body fell back, and ye Ziheng fell heavily on the bed and fell asleep. While ye Ziheng was sleeping, a plot against him started unconsciously. ¡­¡­ In the high-end community, in the villa where Chen Nan''s family is located, a man dressed in casual clothes and combing his hair slowly opened the door and walked in. He covered his left shoulder with one hand and limped. His face looked not very good. Chen Nan, who was originally sitting on the sofa, saw this scene, and immediately sat up straight and looked at Zhongfen man, with a trace of fine light in his eyes. After a while, Zhongfen man dragged his injured body to chennan''s front, bowed his head and stood towards chennan. "Found?" "Well." The Zhongfen man replied directly, without any explanation. Seeing this, Chen Nan could not help frowning a little, and then asked in silence. "How was it found?" "It seems to have been found on the street. I don''t know how to find it. I can only say that his anti reconnaissance ability is very strong." After listening, Chen Nan leaned on the sofa and remained silent for a while, then looked at him again. "He did the injury?" "Well." "How''s the injury?" "He used a dagger to cut a hole in my thigh, but it didn''t hurt the bone. The wound on my shoulder was serious, and the bone was cut off." When Chen Nan heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes were a little surprised. He didn''t kill people before. He knew how hard a man''s bones were. He could cut a man''s bones with a dagger. It seems that dagger is not a simple thing. "What about the tracking?" Chen Nan asked that although he was discovered by Ye Ziheng, Chen Nan was clear about the means of Zhongfen male. Unless Zhongfen male died, he would have finished the task when he came back. Then Zhongfen man didn''t speak. He took a mobile phone out of his pocket, turned it on, and clicked into a software. A map appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and a little red dot appeared in the upper left corner of the screen. "When he grabbed me before, I put the micro tracker on him when he didn''t notice." Explained Zhongfen male. Chen Nan listens, the corner of the mouth rises, show a sneer. "Well, very well, you''ve done very well. I''ll have a million call for you later!" Chen Nan said with a laugh. But after that, Zhongfen man shook his head directly at him. "I''ve learned your kindness, but I''ve got what I need. I don''t need anything else." After hearing this, Chen Nan took a look at the Zhongfen man, but soon shook his head with a smile. It''s not the first time for Zhongfen male to hire him. Knowing his habits, he will propose to add some money to Zhongfen male every time after Zhongfen male helps him with his work, but Zhongfen male refuses every time, which makes Chen Nan very surprised. Is there anyone else in the world who can''t live with money. However, since people don''t want it, they don''t demand it. Anyway, they have no loss. So Chen Nan nodded and let him go back. Chapter 588 Shortly after Zhongfen man left, Chen Nan took out his cell phone again and dialed a number. "Hello, how are you? Have you arrived at home?" "Yes, but there are some special situations in China. It will take a little time to get there at gunpoint, maybe tomorrow at noon. Then we have to rush here, make preparations, observe the terrain and other things. If we do it, at least we can do it later. " "The day after tomorrow, tut, to be honest, if I could, I really want to let him die today. I don''t want to let him live more for a day." After listening to the phone, I was silent for a while. "But don''t you also say that this is a tough guy. We dare not start without complete preparation. After all, we also cherish our lives." Chen Nan''s face lit up with a faint smile. "Well, I know the truth. Although I hate that guy, I also cherish my life. This time, he has found out that he sent someone to investigate his residence. But this guy seems to have some enemies before. I should be noticed for a while and a half, but it''s not a long-term plan. If you can solve his words earlier, it''s better to solve them earlier." "I understand that it''s our principle to receive money and help others to eliminate disasters. Since we have accepted this order, we must go back and get it. As for the time, it''s the fastest time in the future. If it''s faster, many information investigations are not clear. If something unexpected happens, it may be directly over." Chen Nan nodded. "OK, let''s talk about it first. It''s not early now. It''s time for you to have a rest. When you''ve got enough energy, I''ll invite you to have a good meal at noon tomorrow." "Then we will wait for your hospitality tomorrow, Mr. Chen." "Well, you must arrive tomorrow." "Sure." Then, both sides hang up the phone. Hung up the phone, Chen Nan slowly walked to a table in front of him, picked up the glass containing the pale gold liquid, and then drank it all. "Hoo ~" Chen Nan let out a long breath and smiled a little bit. "I didn''t want to touch you, but you are so good at jumping. Even I dare to offend you. Then don''t blame me for bullying me." With that, Chen Nan put the glass on the table heavily. With the sound of "clang", several obvious cracks appeared on the inner wall of the glass instantly. Then Chen Nan''s hand slowly released. But just at the moment when Chen Nan''s hand left, the glass instantly cracked and scattered into dozens of pieces of different sizes on the table. "Wait ye Ziheng, until the day after tomorrow, whether you are dead or alive, I will tear you to pieces!" With that, Chen Nan''s eyes were red with rage, and he stepped on the table with one foot, "bang!" With a sound, the table broke directly in the middle and became two halves. ¡­¡­ In ye Ziheng''s room, ye Ziheng, who still knew nothing about it, lay on the bed, snoring and sleeping because of excessive fatigue, unaware of the danger. However, a black figure quietly opened his door and came to his side. But ye Ziheng, who has always been sensitive to this, knows nothing about the superman. He is still sleeping in bed, and beside him lies the little anemone, who is also sleeping "whirring" without any awareness. Chapter 589 "Can''t you come out and see me?" The man in Black said with a smile on his lips. If ye Ziheng could open his eyes now, he would surely see that this guy was a stranger who abused him and saved him. The stranger finished, waited for more than ten seconds, a black smoke slowly rose from ye Ziheng''s body, and then turned into a figure. "Boy, you seem to be a little different." The figure made of black fog looked at the alien and said. This black fog man looks like a man in his thirties, with a firm face and a smile, but only one upper body appears, and the lower body is still a wisp of black fog. No one may know who the black fog man is, but if ye Ziheng hears his voice just when he is talking, he can recognize it immediately. It is the voice of the blood feather Demon Lord. The alien looked at the blood feather demon, with a faint smile on his face. "Sir, have we ever met somewhere?" The blood feather demon Buddha looked at the stranger, and his eyes were suspicious. Then he raised his head and thought about it for a while. "Well, don''t tell me. I think I''ve seen you before. However, my memory is a little poor. You don''t remember where I saw it. Can you tell me where we met? " Finish saying, blood feather demon Zun''s face showed a helpless expression. The alien looked at the blood feather demon. From the eyes of the blood feather demon, he could see that the blood feather demon did not deceive him, and there was no need to deceive him. "This may be too long. I can''t remember it clearly. It''s just a vague image. I really can''t remember the details. I don''t know whether I have met you or not." Said the stranger with an apologetic smile. After hearing this, the blood feather demon master showed a disappointed expression on his face and waved his hand. "Well, if you have anything to do here, just say it directly, and set up a big formation nearby, for fear that this boy will hear it." Said the blood feather demon Zun, looking at ye Ziheng, who was sleeping like a dead pig. A smile from the stranger. "In fact, I''m here for the purpose of guessing something." Blood feather demon Zun looked at him, did not deny to nod. "Although I don''t know why you want to train this kid like this, I can see that you are still helping him in many places rather than trying to hurt him, even if you have done that." The blood feather devil said this, looked up to the alien. The smile on the stranger''s face disappeared, instead of endless sorrow. "Well, that has been done." When the blood feather devil listened, his eyes flashed a light. "Then you are really playing a big game." The stranger nodded, his eyes still full of sorrow. "Big chess, it''s up to me. I''ve put almost all the rest on it." After that, the alien looked at the blood feather demon Zun and seemed to be waiting for his answer. And the blood feather demon Buddha naturally understands these. "Don''t worry, I won''t move or want to move in this chess game. As long as you don''t maim or kill this boy, what can I do? After all, he is one of the few people who can let me live in the spirit body. If I die like this, I think it will take a long time to find someone who can perfectly integrate with my spirit and physical strength." Chapter 590 When the stranger heard the answer from the blood feather demon, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Thank you so much for your success." Finish saying, toward blood feather demon Zun a gift, slowly walked out of Ye Ziheng''s room. "Boy, don''t blame me for not helping you. I can''t help you even if I want to. It''s easy for that guy to wipe me out. I''m afraid that he came to me this time just because he was afraid that I would do it to you before he did it. That''s why he said to me so kindly. If I''m not in your body, he''s afraid I''m not going to take a look at me. " After that, the blood feather devil felt that a breath in the room began to dissipate slowly. He looked down at ye Ziheng and smiled helplessly. Then he turned into a black smoke and flew into ye Ziheng''s body. It was not long before blood feather demon Zun flew in. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly shivered, his eyes suddenly opened, and Xiao Kui, who was sleeping beside him, stood on four feet, and looked around. Ye Ziheng looked around the room, his eyes were a bit dazed, but when he found that there was no one around, he pulled the anemone into his arms, held her and fell asleep. But Xiaokui, after being held in his arms by Ye Ziheng, still looked at the door for a while, but at last she didn''t find anything, so she opened her mouth and yawned, lay down and put her little claw on ye Ziheng''s face to sleep. At the top of Ye Ziheng''s house, where is the alien standing, looking at the distant sky and thinking about what, countless pictures in his mind are flashing. A magic sword swallowing the sky and blocking the sun, a crack suddenly appeared, a colorful tunnel, and the tall man. "I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect to see him in such a long time. Since he is still alive, it''s a kind of fate to see him in such a situation." The stranger said, with a bright smile on his face, which was like a wanderer who had been away from home for many years, suddenly met a person from his hometown one day. "But as he looked like that, I think he was seriously injured. He had lost his momentum and didn''t know what he had gone through." The stranger murmured, then turned his head and looked at the location of Ye Ziheng''s room. After a long time, he sighed at last. "That''s all." As soon as the stranger turned around, his body moved, and then he disappeared. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng woke up from the bed, stretched out, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. But the little anemone beside him didn''t seem to wake up, rolled a circle, rolled into ye Ziheng''s arms, and then went to sleep. Ye Ziheng follows Xiaokui''s hair and touches her head. Then Xiaokui''s face shows a satisfied smile. "It''s time to get up." Ye Ziheng said, the quilt directly a pedal, also do not fold, and then directly put on the school uniform, ran to the bathroom a good wash. At a glance, time is only "8:30". Time is much better. So ye Ziheng simply opened the refrigerator and took out some ingredients to show Xiaokui his own private breakfast cooking skills for many years. But the little anemone is still shrinking in the bed of yeziheng. Chapter 591 Ye Ziheng left home and came to school early. After a ten minute break, the whole class gathered all the talents and began roll call. This time, the result of roll call is basically the same as yesterday, except for Chen Nan, all the other students have arrived. "Chen Nan, do you know anyone?" Yang Cheng frowned and looked at the crowd. But they just turned their heads and looked at each other with the no expression. "Instructor, Chen Nan came to Hengshui this semester. No one here knows him." Said one of the students. As soon as Yang Cheng listened, he was a little unhappy. "You go jogging for two laps first. I''ll give you a call." See, the students didn''t say anything. They ran to the running field and jogged. "It''s the third day of military training. If you don''t come, you have to call for a leave. If his name isn''t written in the roll call, I thought you class two didn''t have him." Yang Cheng''s voice came, but ye Ziheng didn''t listen and didn''t want to think about it. Chen Nan has nothing to do with him as long as he doesn''t bother him. But thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help but think of the man who followed him yesterday. It''s a mystery who sent that guy. His mouth is as hard as a shell. Let alone a little bit of intelligence. He stabbed that guy two times yesterday. That guy can hold back his silence. He''s really a tough guy. Ye Ziheng now has three main groups of doubters: one is the martial artists of the cult, the other is Chen Nan, and the last are he qiguang and Yang Di. The driver from the front of the martial arts cult assassinated himself, but it didn''t succeed. It''s probably for insurance. He found an ordinary man who didn''t have any accomplishments. He wanted to find out his residence by this way, and then he made a surprise attack. Unfortunately, he was found by Ye Ziheng. And Chen Nan, that guy has seen his own strength before. If he hired someone to kill him, he would never find someone like Zhongfen male. Because the strength of Zhongfen male is absolutely impossible to be stronger than those big men he brought together. So if he hired Zhongfen male, it''s probably to find out where he lives, Good people to attack. As for the last he qiguang and Yang Di, ye Ziheng thought that the chance of the two of them doing so should be the smallest, because when he was in Hengshui City, the two of them were the main contenders. Their means should also be clear, and they should not look for someone who even has no accomplishments to take risks. However, it''s hard to say that if they are right, they won''t doubt them, so it''s not necessarily that they did it specially. In a word, ye Ziheng''s enemies in Hengshui are in the dark except for one of the martial artists of the cult. All the others are in the light. No matter Chen Nan or he qiguang or Yang Di, as long as ye Ziheng thinks about it, he will be able to find them. However, they haven''t done much action yet, and ye Ziheng doesn''t want to pay more attention to them. That''s the way Only waste ye Ziheng''s time. But if they really make ye Ziheng anxious, then it will be a battle for you to die and me to die. It is not ye Ziheng''s arrogance. With his current accomplishments, no one can fight him except the chiefs of several families in Hengshui and the so-called Liu Jiang of the black tiger gate. Of course, if you add back forces, ye Ziheng can basically ignore all the people here. Chapter 592 After two laps of running, Yang Cheng took a look at the students, slowly put away the expression on his face, sighed, and then said. "In a word, you can handle the matter yourself. If he can''t come tomorrow, he won''t come for these two weeks." Finish saying, then hang up the phone directly. "Well, let''s train for standing." So, ye Ziheng and others went through another two hours of boring training before they were dismissed. Then a disbanded, ye Ziheng side of a large group of people began to rush towards the direction of the canteen. But ye Ziheng was not so worried. He walked a few steps to class one and looked left and right to find Lin ya. However, he felt that someone behind him patted himself. Turning around, he found that Lin Ya was standing behind him and Yan Xiaan was still following him. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was more or less resistant, not that he didn''t like Yan Xiaan, but that he always felt strange to stay with her and Lin ya. "Would you like to have dinner together?" Lin Ya asked with a smile at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya and he Xiaan. Although he is not used to it, he finally nods with a smile. Several people came to the canteen and sat at a table after finishing the dishes. When the three get together, apart from Lin Ya''s usual smile and dinner, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan''s actions seem to be somewhat restrained. "Well, keep eating. I''m going to make a dish." Lin Ya suddenly said, and before they could react, they got up and left. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan were both stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and looked at each other, but they continued to eat less than a second later. I don''t know whether Lin ya got it on purpose or how he got it. He said that he was going to pick up a dish and was coming back. But it took five or six minutes for him to go. The food in the bowl of both of them was almost finished, and Lin Ya didn''t come back. Plus the two people do not talk to each other, the atmosphere is extremely embarrassing. "So, how are you?" For a long time, ye Ziheng finally choked out this sentence. Yan Xia''an is stunned, looks at ye Ziheng, ponders for a while, and then shows a smile. "It''s much better." Then there was another silence, and then looked up to ye Ziheng and said. "That day, thank you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "It''s nothing. We are all classmates. Should we?" "Hi, I''m back." At this time, Lin Ya''s voice came slowly, and both of them were relieved. Lin Ya sits down opposite ye Ziheng and next to Yan Xia''an, then uses chopsticks to pick up a pumpkin ball from his bowl and send it to Yan Xia''an''s bowl, then picks up another one and puts it into ye Ziheng''s bowl. "This pumpkin ball is delicious. I just tasted several on it." Linya said with a smile on her face. leaves make complaints about it, but can''t help but Tucao. "How many? I''m afraid there aren''t so few. I''m afraid I''ll have to eat more than ten after so long. " After Lin Ya listened, she just smiled at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his face, picked up the pumpkin ball sent by Lin Ya with chopsticks, and then took a bite. Don''t tell me, it''s delicious. Chapter 593 After lunch, they had a rest for a while. Then they went back to each class to start military training. Before leaving, Lin Ya specially told ye Ziheng to come to him with Yan Xiaan when he finished military training. He wanted to play there. Ye Ziheng nodded and answered with a good voice, but his heart was filled with anguish. Can''t you come by yourself if you want to? Why do we have to take others? Even if we take others, we have to take Yan Xiaan. It''s not that ye Ziheng doesn''t like Yan Xiaan, it''s just that Yan Xiaan and his previous events, although they are explained very clearly, still make people feel embarrassed and a little bit unaccustomed. Ye Ziheng thought about it all the time during the military training in the afternoon. Unconsciously, he didn''t react to it until he understood it. He had been in a daze for so long. With a sigh, ye Ziheng is going to see Lin Ya with Yan Xiaan, but Yan Xiaan suddenly appears in front of him. "Well, I won''t go to your house until I get down." He Xia''an said suddenly, which scared ye Ziheng. He didn''t react for a long time. "Why?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Isn''t it better for you two little lovers to play?" He Xiaan replied, with a trace of helplessness on his face. This has been said very clearly, but ye Ziheng felt that he nodded directly, and then said, "OK, then you don''t go." I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. After thinking about it, I said another sentence. "It''s OK. Do you have fun together?" He Xiaan listened to this and looked up at ye Ziheng with a smile in his eyes. Ye Ziheng saw the scene in his eyes and almost didn''t hate to vomit blood directly. I dare not talk about it. "Do you really mind?" Yan said. Ye Ziheng really wants to say that he really cares about it, but what he says is the water splashed out. There is no possibility of repentance. "Well, I don''t really care." When it comes to this, ye Ziheng is depressed for a while. He knew that he would not be cheap. "Then I''ll disturb you." "Where is it?" Ye Ziheng has a smile on his face, but his heart is full of five tastes, which is hard to say. "Then let''s go to linya." "Well." ¡­¡­ School military training at 5:00 on time, to ye Ziheng''s home has been 5:30. Although the house has just been rented, it''s because ye Ziheng helped Yang Cheng rent it, so many things are quite well prepared, such as refrigerators, televisions, PS4 and computers, so I have to ask an aunt to take care of Ye Ziheng''s life. "Xiaokui, long time no see." As soon as Lin Ya entered the room, she saw Xiaokui sitting on the sofa. She walked slowly to pick up Xiaokui. But to this, Xiaokui showed a look of disgust. "What are we going to do next?" Lin Ya holds the little anemone and looks at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has a lot of things he wants to do, but they are all things that are limited to doing with Lin ya. Now there is another he Xiaan in the middle, and ye Ziheng doesn''t know what else to do. At this time, he Xiaan on one side looked at the narration and saw the PS4 under the TV. "Or we''ll just play a game." Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya looked at each other and nodded to each other. Because now there seems to be nothing to do but play games. Chapter 594 Ye Ziheng went to the cabinet under the TV set. When he opened it, there were all kinds of physical CDs in it. At this time, he Xiaan also went to his aside, squatted down, looked for it casually, and suddenly found a plate with a girl on the cover and four big words "death or rush 5". He Xiaan turns to ye Ziheng with his disdainful eyes. Ye Ziheng just wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he Xiaan stopped him. "In fact, I understand, boys, some hobbies are very normal, I just want to talk to you." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped for a moment and looked at the little sunflower in Lin Ya''s arms behind her. "Young people should not daydream, just play with grass cat." Ye Ziheng: "?" "Well, I''d better not turn it over, otherwise it won''t be good to find out something carelessly later." Finish saying, he Xiaan then gets up directly to walk away, go to Lin Ya next to amuse Xiao Kui to play. Ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he could not explain clearly. He sighed and didn''t want to say anything more. He rummaged in the cupboard for a while and found some games he wanted to play but could not afford, some games that could make people haggard and consume nutrition fast line, but ye Ziheng was obviously not such a person, so he would not put out his personal hobbies. So I quickly found a "breakup kitchen" and closed the cupboard. "Let''s play with this." Ye Ziheng said with "breakup kitchen" in his hand. He Xiaan couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this thing. "Do you hate Xiaoya so much?" "Ah?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but he is quick to respond to what, the face shows a smile, swear to say. "Don''t worry, I believe our love is rock solid." He Xiaan listened, but his face showed a smile of cruelty. Lin ya, on the other hand, is holding the sunflower in her arms and looking at them with a confused face. In the next two hours, a game called "breakup kitchen" witnessed their "breakdown of friendship". "Ye Ziheng! What are you doing! You put the dishes before you cut them. How do you want me to dish them! " "Ye Ziheng! The kitchen is on fire! Don''t be surprised! Get the fire extinguisher! " "Ye Ziheng! Hit that mouse! He stole the dish I just cut! " "Ye Ziheng! Who told you to add tomatoes! This hamburger doesn''t need tomatoes! " "Ye Ziheng! This meat hasn''t been roasted yet! What are you doing here! " "Ye Ziheng! How can you do this! " ¡­¡­ Under the curse of two women, ye Ziheng is successfully closed by this game. Finally, "7:30", because the school stipulates that students who live in the school must return to school before "8:00", so they have to rest assured of the handle in their hands. Then, both of them couldn''t help bursting into a burst of straightforward laughter. "It''s a fun game." "Yes, especially when playing with friends." "Let''s continue tomorrow." "Is that all right?" "Nothing, Ziheng won''t care." Say, two people look at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the two girls in horror. "Ming, I have to play tomorrow!" "Yes, it''s fun to have fun, too." "I think it''s the same. It can also enhance your feelings." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost breathed an old blood out of his mouth to enhance his feelings. Can this thing enhance his feelings? It''s good not to break the relationship, OK! Chapter 595 Ye Ziheng then sent them out of the house, and then came back home in a trance. But he vaguely remembered that before sending them away, he seemed to have promised them to continue tomorrow, which was very hard. Think of Ye Ziheng. He is a martial artist of five levels, a Chinese alchemist, and a Chinese alchemist. Today, he was broken down by a small game. He is shameful when he talks about it. In order not to let himself continue to be broken down by them tomorrow, and to ensure the weak love in the game, ye Ziheng decided to find a new game, so after a while of searching, he found a game called "escape". In just five minutes, ye Ziheng made a decision to play the game together tomorrow, but then he closed the PS4 and the TV, and ran back to his room with Xiaokui in his arms and locked the door. ¡­¡­ A middle-aged man dressed in black, with a night vision instrument and a telescope is on the upper floor of a house next to ye Ziheng''s house. This man looks like a man in his 30s and 40s. He looks very handsome. He has short blonde hair. He should be a foreigner. He has a circle of beard on his chin and mouth, not very long, but he looks very manly. The blonde man picked up the telescope in his hand and looked around ye Ziheng''s house. He looked around carefully. Then lie on the roof, look at the passers-by, look at the watch from time to time, it seems to be recording something. "Didi, Didi" at this time, the blonde man calmly felt his hand behind him, took out a walkie talkie like thing from his waist, then put down his telescope, showed a smile, and pressed a button on the walkie talkie. "Hello, Mr. Chen." Although blonde is a foreigner, he speaks fluent Chinese. The so-called "Mr. Chen" in his mouth is naturally Chen Nan. "I''m sorry to call you when you''re working, Mr. wick, but I''m still curious. Can you tell me what you saw at his home?" There was a faint smile on Vic''s blonde face. "I''ve seen a lot. I don''t know about the strength of this boy. But in your Chinese words, this boy is lucky. I just saw two girls come out of his house, and they are very long. How to say, they are refined, exquisite, right, exquisite." Chen Nan at the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and said slowly after half a ring. "Mr. wick, do you have any pictures of the two girls who came out of his house before?" There was a faint smile on Vic''s face. "Of course, I have two here. I''ll send it to you now. " With that, Vic picked up the telescope, and with a slight press on the side of the telescope, something similar to a chip was scratched out. Vick took the chip, took out his cell phone, put the chip on the cell phone, then turned on the cell phone, found out the photos of the two girls taken before, and sent them to Chen Nan. Half a time later, Chen Nan''s voice came back. "Mr. wick, are you ready for action tomorrow?" Vic was stunned for a moment, but soon realized something and smiled. "Don''t worry, tomorrow night, as soon as he comes home, I can act immediately." "Then can I add some conditions?" "Oh, what''s the condition?" "No, it''s too easy for him to die!" Chapter 596 "It''s a difficult challenge." "30 million more." "Oh, Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, I like to do business with such an understanding person as you." "Then how can I know if he died of torture?" "Isn''t that easy? I''ll find a camera and show you the whole picture of tomorrow. What do you think?" "Hahaha, that''s the best of all, so please bother Mr. Vick." "Do you take money and do things for others?" "Well, I''ll see Mr. Vick''s murder live tomorrow." "Although Mr. Chen is waiting at home, a good play will be staged tomorrow." After that, the two hung up the phone together, while Vic took a telescope to observe ye Ziheng''s house for more than an hour, confirmed the building and road directions around ye Ziheng''s house and left after a series of things. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, sat in his room quietly practicing, and knew nothing about what was going to happen. After all, no matter how strong his perception was, it was impossible for enemies ten meters away to perceive it. ¡­¡­ The next day, after two hours of military training, ye Ziheng went to the canteen and began to eat. Because he couldn''t find where Lin Ya and he Xia''an had gone, he sat alone at a table to eat this time. Before long, ye Ziheng saw a man sitting down opposite him. "Boss, I''ve investigated what you and I asked before." "What happened before, Chen Nan." Ye Ziheng was shocked at the first reaction. "Well, that kid''s background is not very big, that is, he has tens of billions of money at home, and he has a little relationship between black and white. It''s nothing." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless for a while, for tens of billions of money. Why did he Qiming say that there was a feeling of hundreds of dollars? "But in the investigation of chennan, I found some other information. Although it has nothing to do with chennan, I think it''s better to talk with you." "Oh, what''s the news?" With that, ye Ziheng picked up a piece of meat and chewed it in his mouth. "It''s he Xiaan, the girl in our class." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks to he Qiming. "He Xiaan? Is there anything wrong with her? " "The background seems to be a little strong." "What''s the best way?" Ye Ziheng suddenly became interested. He put his chopsticks on the table and asked. "When I checked Chen Nan''s background, I found that Chen Nan began to deliberately approach he Xia''an three years ago, so I went to check he Xia''an''s origin and life experience. As a result, I found nothing." When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help frowning. Naturally, he understood the meaning of this. No matter who he was, how awesome his life experience was, as long as it can be found out, it means that his life experience has a sealed place. But if nothing can be found directly, it will be different. If you can''t find out a person''s life experience, you will never know what background she has behind her. Compared with the powerful enemy, the more terrible one is the unknown enemy. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng looked at he Qiming and asked. "Can I find my information?" Chapter 597 "Well I''ve checked it, but over 90% of your data is encrypted at the top level. Unless you have that permission, you can''t see it. " Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he Qiming had actually checked his data. "And what is my available information?" He asked curiously again. "From the moment of birth to the rough records of primary school, middle school and hospitalization, the cultivation part has also been hit with a"? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face and looked at he Qiming. "My data is better than that of he Xia''an." "Well, compared with that, he Xiaan''s data may be much more powerful than your data." "Well? Why? " Ye Ziheng asked with some doubts. "Your data is only blocked. If the permission level is enough, it can be found. But he Xiaan is different. Her data is directly deleted. Even if the permission level is no higher, it can''t be found at all." Ye Ziheng listened and nodded. "The information has been deleted directly. I don''t want to let people know. It seems that it should be a little big identity. When I have time to call Qin Feng directly, he should know something somehow." "By the way, boss, let me check the information and background of Nan. I don''t want to fight his family!" Ye Ziheng is thinking about it. He Qiming suddenly says, interrupting ye Ziheng''s thoughts. Looking at the slightly worried expression on he Qiming''s face, ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say, just smiled bitterly and shook his head, then said. "Why, in your eyes, is your eldest brother the kind of person who can only do something behind his back to others? I still understand that it''s not bad for my family. Besides, that kid, I can shoot to death with a slap. Do you think I need to find his family to help me? " As soon as he Qiming heard about it, he thought it was the same. With ye Ziheng''s strength, which he couldn''t see through, he needed to fight against Chen Nan''s family? Just go ahead and get him. "The reason why I asked you to check Chen Nan''s life experience is mainly to see if he has any cultivation background. If so, I''ll directly talk with his family and make it clear that he doesn''t want to provoke me. I don''t want to make enemies with the aristocratic family at present, but if he doesn''t have the family background, then next time he comes to provoke me unknowingly, I will directly break his limbs A hundred skeletons, make his life worse than death! " After hearing this, he Qiming was shocked. But he was shocked not because of Ye Ziheng''s saying that "he broke his four limbs and left him dead", but because of the saying that "he and the head of his family made things clear". Don''t you think your boss has the power to confront the aristocratic family leader! The eldest of this family, how powerful is it in tianxingmen! He Qiming suddenly felt that following ye Ziheng might be the wisest thing he had done in his life. "Well, it''s late. Put the bowl back. Let''s go to the playground." Ye Ziheng said, stood up and walked towards the dining room window. Seeing this, he Qiming quickly got up and ran with ye Ziheng with the bowl. Chapter 598 The military training in the afternoon is still a piece of cake for ye Ziheng. After an afternoon, he basically didn''t move and didn''t leave a drop of sweat on his body. Many girls look at ye Ziheng, their faces are full of envy, jealousy and hate. For the sake of nothing else, just because four days of military training, all of them were tanned. Every day after the training, they were also in a bad sweat, except ye Ziheng, who had run for 20 laps on the day when he first came and shed a little sweat, they were not sweating. They were almost aware that ye Ziheng had no sweat glands in his body. In addition, ye Ziheng was basking from head to tail that day, but the white and tender skin as always was envied by those girls. They put on sunscreen three or five times a day, and their faces were still tanned. But ye Ziheng, who did not wipe anything, was still the same white. Can we not be jealous! "Well, students, today''s military training is over. Tomorrow, we will have the last day of military training, and then we will start the field training course next week." "Long live field training!" "I''ve made a lot of fire!" "It''s a fart fire. I don''t know if I can bring a lighter." ¡­¡­ When it comes to field training, almost all the people are boiling up and cheering. I wish I could go to field training right away. A smile appeared on Yang Cheng''s face, and he made a stop gesture towards the crowd. "Well, I won''t talk much nonsense, but I''d like to remind you that everyone will gather me in the playground at 10 o''clock tomorrow. If not, I''ll directly deprive him of the qualification to go to field training. Have you heard me?" "Yes!" Yang Cheng smiled and nodded. "Well, disband!" "Yeah!" Then, the crowd in a chaotic and orderly way towards the playground exit direction. Ye Ziheng did not choose to "follow the crowd", but stood for a while in situ, and gradually walked away, saw he Xiaan''s figure, and then walked in the past. "Cheyenne." Ye Ziheng greets he Xiaan with a smile. When he Xiaan saw ye Ziheng, he also showed a smile. "Ziheng, let''s go to Xiaoya." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then they went to the military training ground where Lin Ya was. They saw Lin ya at a glance. Lin Ya also saw the two people coming and ran to their side at once, but the expression on her face didn''t look very good. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Lin ya, ye Ziheng always feels that she has something on her mind. "I have something to go home today, maybe I can''t come back tomorrow, so I can''t go today." Finish saying, Lin Ya small mouth a toot, show helpless expression. Ye Ziheng smiled softly. "It''s OK. Can''t you go next time this time?" Linya nods her head wrongly. "Since Xiaoya is not going, I will not go either." He Xiaan stood up and said. But when Lin Ya heard this, she took he Xiaan''s hand and shook her head. "No, no, you have to go." He Xia''an was shocked for a moment and looked at Lin Ya with a puzzled face. "You have to go over and help me watch him to see if he has a golden house." "Pooh" hearing this, he Xia''an couldn''t help but smile, while ye Ziheng on the other side could only shake his head helplessly, and had no way to think about Lin Ya''s wonderful ideas. Chapter 599 "Then you''re not afraid that I used to be what you call" Jiao " He Xiaan asked with a smile. "I''m not afraid." "Is that what I look like to reassure you?" he can''t help but make complaints about Tucao. Lin Ya smiled softly. "No, you look the most reassuring in the whole school, but I believe you." With that, linya glanced at her watch. "Well, I have to go. Have a good time. Bye. " "Bye." "Bye." Looking at Lin Ya''s slowly leaving figure, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan both stayed in place for a long time. After half a sound, ye Ziheng said slowly. "Then let''s go." "Well." Then they left the school together and walked towards ye Ziheng''s house. Along the way, although the words of the two people are not much, the atmosphere is more embarrassing than yesterday, but there is no choice but to turn. At least the two people think it''s natural to be together. After walking for half an hour, they arrived at ye Ziheng''s home. As soon as he Xiaan entered the door, he saw the little sunflower on the sofa. Then, without saying anything, he went straight to fill it up. Although Xiaokui didn''t like to be held by he Xiaan, he dared not move his paws directly because of the presence of Ye Ziheng, so he had to look at them unwillingly. "Do you still play breakup kitchen?" He Xiaan asked, holding Xiaokui. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "Two people seem to have less fun, or let''s change the game." He Xiaan nodded. "Well, what''s the play?" Ye Ziheng smiled gently and took out a CD from the drawer, on which was written two big words - "escape". "Escape." He Xiaan looked at the CD-ROM and frowned. Looking at he Xiaan''s expression, ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned. "Why, have you played?" "No, I''ve heard of it. I haven''t tried it yet, but I heard that it seems quite scary." "Then let''s try?" "Well." So, ye Ziheng stood up and inserted the CD of escape. He Xiaan walked to ye Ziheng''s side with a resentful little sunflower, and sat down beside ye Ziheng. On the roof of a house not far away, Vic has prepared a bright black sniper gun, the muzzle of which is facing the window and ye Ziheng is aiming at it. Next to him, there is something like a camera. He took out his walkie talkie and pressed the key. "Mr. Chen, can you see that girl yesterday beside him?" Chen Nan''s side was silent. After half a sound, he replied with a trembling anger. "See, see, very clearly." "Do you still do it?" "Do it! Why don''t you do it! " Chen Nan said in a tone of excitement. Vic''s face lit up with a faint smile. "Well, Mr. Chen, where would you like your first shot to go?" Chen Nan listened to this, at the other end of the phone silence for a long time, a long time later slowly replied. "Hit the root of his thigh, but don''t hurt the woman next to him." Vic smiled and nodded. "No problem, Mr. Chen." With that, put your hand on the sniper gun, turn your head and aim one eye at the sight of the sniper gun. "Bang!" With a shot, the bullet flew out of the chamber and shot through the glass beside ye Ziheng. Xiaokui beside ye Ziheng feels the coming of danger and suddenly breaks away from he Xiaan''s hand, but it''s too late. Chapter 600 Almost at the moment when the bullet hit ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng''s shadow suddenly came to life. He suddenly stood up and wrapped ye Ziheng. At last, the bullet hit the shadow and was shot out. Then, the shadow went back to ye Ziheng''s feet. "The guardian of shadow resists six kinds of attacks once, with 18 remaining opportunities." The sound of the system came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Then, the sound of the glass breaking and the sound of the shooting were heard one after another by Ye Ziheng''s ear. "Ah!" Almost in the moment after the shooting, he Xiaan''s scream started, but ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to it, but turned to the place where the bullet came. Through the broken glass window, ye Ziheng saw the gunman lying on the roof not far away. On the other side, Vick was shocked when he saw that his bullet was blocked by a sudden black curtain, but he quickly reacted, pulled the bolt, then aimed again, and fired a bullet directly at ye Ziheng''s head. However, ye Ziheng, who has already realized how he could give him another chance, raised his hand directly and drew a five product sword to block in front of him. "When!" With a clear and crisp sound, the bullet hit ye Ziheng''s sword, leaving a concave gap in ye Ziheng''s sword, but it did not break through the sword. Vick, who saw it, was just stupid. You need to know that his sniper gun has been specially modified, that is, 20 mm steel plate can easily break through. But now, facing a long sword in ye Ziheng''s hand, it can''t even be pierced. What material is the sword made of! "Xiaokui, you stay here." Ye Ziheng shouts at Xiaokui, then rushes to the window, and then steps to the window, flying in the direction of the sniper gun. When Vic saw this, he was stunned. Fly in the sky! What kind of monster is this! But he didn''t have time to think about it, because he was afraid that when ye Ziheng came, he would be directly cut off by the weird long sword in ye Ziheng''s hand. He quickly took out a bullet from a small bag at his waist. The appearance of the bullet was no different from that of ordinary bullets. The only difference was that there was a circle of red marks on the bullet''s head. Then, he saw a skillful operation, filling the bullet quickly, and then he took a sharp bite of his teeth, raised the sniper gun, aimed at ye Ziheng, and suddenly pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The sound of the gun, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, shook Vick out for a long time. Ye Ziheng saw the difference of the bullet, but he didn''t avoid it, because behind him were Xiaokui and he Xiaan. Then, ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, took out a Yipin Throwing Knife and threw it at the bullet. "Boom!" At the moment of the contact between the throwing knife and the bullet, a loud noise accompanied by a dazzling fire and a smoke appeared together. Vick could not see ye Ziheng''s figure at a glance, but he had a premonition that ye Ziheng could never die so easily. Then, the smoke cleared and a figure rushed out of it. Chapter 601 "Crack and kill!" Ye Ziheng rushes out of the smoke, holding the sword in his left hand and holding his fist in his right hand, smashing the big fist of sandbag towards Vic''s head. Then, just "boom!" With a loud sound and a strong wave, the sky and the sky suddenly changed. A strong force suddenly broke out. Vic''s body, in that moment, turned into countless pieces and scattered in every corner. And the sniper gun was shattered into countless parts and scattered around. As for the previous camera, it was broken into pieces and flew out. ¡­¡­ Chen Nan''s home, sitting on the sofa looking at the computer in front of Chen Nan, has already been scared white face by the scene in front of him. Suddenly there was a black curtain blocking the bullets, a long sword blocking the bullets, ye Ziheng intact in the explosion, and that amazing fist that could destroy everything. Chen Nan held his head, his body couldn''t help shivering. This was the first time that he felt fear for the first time in his life. After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone with shaking hands, opened the address book, and found the phone number marked "Dad". "Drip, drip, drip ~" "hello." There was a heavy, old voice over the phone. "Dad, I, I seem to be in trouble." Chen Nan said, the voice could not stop shaking, tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down. There was a long silence. "What''s the matter?" The voice sounds very calm. It doesn''t seem to be influenced by Chen Nan. So Chen Nan told his father about ye Ziheng with a cry. "He, he stopped the bullet with a sword! And flying in the sky! Dad, you must help me, you must help me! " Chen Nan said, his tone was full of endless fear. "You beast!" Chen Nan''s father suddenly started swearing, his tone seemed to be very angry. Chen Nan was also stunned by his father''s scolding, because it was the first time his father scolded him in this way. But in order to survive, Chen Nan can''t manage so much now. "Dad, I''m an animal. I''m an animal. Please help me. I don''t want to die! I''ll take care of you later! I...... " "Shut up!" Before Chen Nan could finish his words, he was shocked to close his mouth by one of his father''s words. "First of all, tell me how you got on this guy." "Good." Chen Nan immediately replied, and then told his father everything about the day of the school. "I didn''t know that he was so powerful. If I knew that, I would not provoke him." Chen Nan cried. "Then I''ll ask you now. Do you have anyone else to know about his killing?" "Yes, there are a few kids who know that there is no one else, even ye Ziheng himself." "Well, I''ll send someone to see you later, and then you''ll get them together tomorrow." "Dad, you want to..." Chen Nan said that he was afraid to go on because he had already guessed what his father was going to do. "If you want to keep your life, this price must be paid. As for other things, I will deal with them one by one. Before that, you should not do anything, nor leave your residence, nor provoke anyone. Have you heard?" "Yes, I hear..." "Du, Du, Du, du..." Chen Nan said, but the phone has been hung up. Chapter 602 Ye Ziheng looks at Vic''s body, which has been made into countless pieces, with a cold light in his eyes. Needless to say, ye Ziheng can guess who the killer is now. Before that, ye Ziheng mainly suspected three objects, one was the martial arts of the cult, one was Yang Di and he qiguang, and the other was Chen Nan. But when the sniper appeared, ye Ziheng''s goal became clear immediately. The martial arts of cult and Yang Di know their identity, and they won''t ask a killer to find their own troubles at will, because it''s impossible to think about it at all. Moreover, the martial arts of cult know their accomplishments, Yang Di is afraid of their identity, and it''s impossible to ask the killer to solve them at will. Apart from them, ye Ziheng feels that he didn''t seem to provoke anyone, so the answer is very clear. Chen Nan is the one who asked the killer to kill him. "Do you have to force me to kill?" Ye Ziheng stood on the roof, clenched his fist, with a trace of uncontrollable anger in his eyes. He once gave Chen Nan a chance not to kill him, but Chen Nan didn''t seem to take the chance given by Ye Ziheng as one thing. He was still enraging ye Ziheng. Now, ye Ziheng is really enraged, and his anger is kindled in his heart. If this is what some people expect, then ye Ziheng will give it to them. Ye Ziheng takes out the mobile phone in his pocket, opens it and finds he Qiming''s phone number. "Boss, what can I do for you?" He Qiming''s voice came from the phone. "I need Chen Nan''s residential address, check it for me and send it to me immediately." Ye Ziheng said, in a cold voice without a trace of emotion, just like a cold machine. Chen Nan also heard something from ye Ziheng''s words. After a few seconds, he said slowly. "OK, I''ll check it now, but maybe it''s because he was checked once before. Many of his data are encrypted. If I check now, it may take a while to find out." "No problem. Just send it to me as soon as you find out. I''ll solve the rest myself." "Well." Then ye Ziheng hangs up the phone, finds out Yang Cheng''s phone and dials it up. Before that, it''s impossible for no one to notice the thunderbolt. There are also body fragments and sniper gun fragments scattered around, and even a lot of bullets, which need to be dealt with by someone. "Feed ye Ziheng. What can I do for you?" "I was attacked on my side." Ye Ziheng said directly. There is also Leng for a while, and then quickly began to say. "How are you? Are you hurt?" "No, this guy is a sniper. He has no cultivation. It seems that he is from abroad and has been solved by me. But he fired several shots before, and his body has become pieces. You may come here to help him deal with it." Yang Cheng is relieved to hear that ye Ziheng is OK. "Well, I''ll take someone over now. Be careful in case there are other helpers around." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, then hung up the phone. Then he turned his head to look in the direction of his own home, and then he might have to deal with the most troublesome thing. Chapter 603 Ye Ziheng returns to his home, looks at holding his feet, shrinks aside and shivers. He Xiaan, who is crying, cannot help but feel a soft heart, walks to her side and pats her on the shoulder. "OK, it''s OK." He Xia''an looked up and saw that ye Ziheng was coming. He suddenly raised his hand and held ye Ziheng. Then the tears in his eyes began to flow down. Although ye Ziheng had expected this for a long time, he never thought of a solution, so he had to pat her gently on the shoulder and use a kind of language airway to coax children. "Well, it''s all right. It''s over." But he Xiaan still clings to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng can feel he Xiaan''s body shaking, and he can feel her uneasiness and fear. His hand was hanging in the air. Although he knew that if he could give a hug to he Xiaan at this time, he might be more or less relieved, but ye Ziheng''s face was full of hesitation. At this time, Xiaokui can''t see it anymore. He goes straight to it, stands up, and presses ye Ziheng''s hand with his two forepaws. Then quietly walked to the side of the sofa, lying to see them. Time flies. Ten minutes later, he Xiaan''s cry is gone. There is only a small sob left. But she still hasn''t let go of her hands holding ye Ziheng, because that''s the only source of her security. At this time, a burst of alarm sounds. Ye Ziheng knows that Yang Cheng is coming. "Cheyenne." Ye Ziheng looks down at he Xiaan in his arms. He Xia''an slowly raised his head and looked at ye Ziheng. There was a ray of tears in his red eyes, which made people angry and compassionate. "Here comes the police. I''ll go down and tell them. Would you like to stay here for a while?" He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng. Her eyes seem to tell him that she refuses to stay here alone. "Then shall we go out together?" Ye Ziheng asked again. After he Xiaan listened, he had to retract his hands and hold his thighs in both hands. "I want to be alone." Ye Ziheng''s heart crossed a trace of impatience. It''s just a distance up and down the stairs. Why do they feel like they have to be separated for several years. "I''ll be back soon. Let Xiao Kui accompany you first." With that, ye Ziheng called to Xiao Kui on the sofa beside him. Xiao Kui was extraordinarily sensible this time, and soon came over. Then ye Ziheng went downstairs and opened the door for Yang Cheng and others. This time, Yang Cheng brought three police officers, all of whom were martial artists with accomplishments. However, they were all from the second level, which was not very powerful. "How is it?" Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng and asks. "There''s no big problem, it''s he Xia''an. There''s some trouble." "He Xiaan? Is she here? " Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng, and suddenly his eyes are not right. Ye Ziheng is lazy to talk about these things with him. After all, these things are often blacker and blacker. "Can you let go of the unimportant and solve the important things first?" Yang Cheng listened and nodded. "By the way, what about the guy''s body and tools? Let''s clean up these things first." Ye Ziheng looked at them and then pointed to the roof of the house not far away. Then, at a glance, they saw pieces of corpses on the top of the house. Chapter 604 After that, ye Ziheng, Yang Cheng and the three police officers he brought with him, searched the roof and the area around the roof for more than 40 minutes, and finally found all the body fragments and sniper gun fragments that could be found. It took another 20 minutes to clean up the blood and some traces. "Well, take these back. That''s all for today." Yang Cheng stretched out and took the sack in his hand. "That''s the end?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but ask, this just finished collecting the body, but the shooting and explosion have not been solved yet. Yang Cheng knew what ye Ziheng wanted to write, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Don''t worry. In this era of Internet support, we can easily describe this incident as an accident if we make some false evidence and statements. For example, yesterday, XX area, a few primary school students through the network video, self-study made bombs, scared neighbors, net friends call NB. And then put on a couple of fake photos, which is a solution. Just wait for two days to be covered by more exciting news. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless. Why do you talk about it so skillfully? "By the way, do you have any targets for this attack, such as who will do such a thing and find a killer to attack you?" Yang Cheng asked, looking at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was silent for a moment, but nodded quickly. "Yes, but I''ll solve my own problems." Hearing this, Yang Cheng didn''t say anything more and nodded. "That''s fine, but don''t forget to call me when you can remember. We know better than you about corpses." Finish saying, the face shows a smile. Ye Ziheng also smiled and nodded to him. "I''ll ask you to help him collect the body then." With that, ye Ziheng sent the four back to their police car. "Well, you don''t have to. Go back to accompany he Xiaan. I''m afraid the little girl is scared when she hears the gunshot for the first time at such a big age." Ye Ziheng listened, stupefied for a moment, then explained immediately. "She and I are just ordinary friends, just come here to play." "I know your girlfriend''s names are Lin Ya and he Xia''an. She''s here to play games with you, isn''t she?" Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but Leng for a while. "How do you know that?" Yang Cheng gestured to ye Ziheng to shut up while he started the car. "Well, stop thinking. I''m not interested in finding out who your girlfriend is. I just saw he Xia''an''s information when I saw it." As soon as the voice fell, his car just started, so he waved to ye Ziheng. "Well, I''m leaving. What can I do for you?" Finish. Don''t give ye Ziheng any chance to talk, just start the car and leave. Ye Ziheng looks at the police car in the distance, with a helpless expression on his face. "When I read he Xia''an''s information, I saw it." Ye Ziheng repeated what Yang Cheng had just said. But he remembered that he Qiming had said to him that he Xia''an''s data and the data were deleted and could not be found at all. What was Yang Cheng''s data? General profile? And even if it''s just ordinary personal data, Yang Cheng will go to see what Xia''an''s data? What is the relationship between him and he Xiaan? Chapter 605 Ye Ziheng shook his head with a helpless expression on his face. This kind of thing, even if he wants to break his head, I''m afraid it''s impossible to come up with a result. I''d better wait until tomorrow and ask Yang Cheng himself after entering school. Back upstairs, ye Ziheng finds he Xiaan lying on the sofa and sleeping quietly. In her arms, Xiao Kui looks helplessly at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng smiles gently, walks to he Xiaan''s side, gently picks her up, but may be too tired to cry, plus the reason of military training in the daytime, she does not wake up, until ye Ziheng hugs her to the bed in the guest room, she is still asleep. With a long sigh, ye Ziheng walked out of the guest room, and then Xiao Kui immediately welcomed him. He looked aggrieved and begged for ye Ziheng''s warm embrace. Ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his face, but he also had to hold up Xiaokui. Touched his hair, let Xiaokui comfortable in his arms for a while, then ye Ziheng put Xiaokui down. And Xiaokui also behaved very sensible, did not complain anything, quietly went to ye Ziheng''s room, then jumped to bed and went to sleep. But ye Ziheng can''t sleep. Today''s cultivation hasn''t started yet. Where can he sleep. So ye Ziheng sat cross legged on the ground and practiced for two hours. He waited until his ultimate degree of completion in Dantian changed from 9% to 11%, and his physical strength changed from 44w to 46W before lying down on the bed with his tired body. The next morning, ye Ziheng woke up, opened his eyes and smacked his lips. He sat up from the bed, but saw a man standing at the door. Ye Ziheng was suddenly shocked by the person who suddenly appeared. He subconsciously yanked the quilt, but soon remembered that he didn''t take off his clothes when he slept last night, and then put the quilt down again. "I left the door open and came in." He Xiaan said, with a hint of apology on his face. Ye Ziheng scratched his head, because most of the time he was alone at home. In addition to the door of the house, other doors were rarely closed. "So, are you ok?" Ye Ziheng looks up to he Xiaan and asks to change the topic. He Xia''an looks at ye Ziheng, silent for a long time, and finally nods. "Well." "Well, have you had breakfast?" He Xiaan shook his head. "Then I''ll do it for you." Say, then get up from the bed, walk to the kitchen, began to make breakfast. He Xiaan picked up the sunflower which was still sleeping on the bed of Ye Ziheng, then went to the side of Ye Ziheng and watched ye Ziheng make breakfast. "You can also make breakfast." He Xiaan said behind ye Ziheng. "Ah, I used to be at home, so I taught myself a little cooking skills. Although it''s not very good, I can still eat some noodles." He Xiaan continued to watch beside ye Ziheng. After five or six minutes, the noodles were cooked, and the leaves came out in three equal parts. Then he put them on the table, but he seemed to think of something else. He turned around and looked at the little sunflower in his arms, thought for a while, and took another bowl to the ground. Seeing this scene, he Xiaan realized something too, and hurriedly said. "It''s OK. Let Xiao Kui eat at the table." Ye Ziheng listened, nodded, and then raised the bowl of noodles. Chapter 606 Seeing that his bowl of noodles was on the table, Xiaokui struggled to jump out of he Xiaan''s arms, then ran all the way into ye Ziheng''s room, and soon ran out of it again with a piece of cloth in his mouth. Xiao Kui went to ye Ziheng''s feet and rubbed her legs with her face. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, squats down and takes a look at the cloth in Xiaokui''s mouth, only to find that it''s actually a bib for children to eat, and it''s Pink! "Where did you get it?" Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui blankly. He doesn''t remember that he bought this kind of thing. Then, Xiaokui looked at the window honestly. Through the window, ye Ziheng saw several children''s clothes on the balcony next door. "I......" Ye Ziheng was speechless for a while. Where did you learn these things from! "Is this a bib?" He Xiaan goes to ye Ziheng''s face and looks at the small bib in ye Ziheng''s hand. "Well, it seems." "Can you show me?" Ye Ziheng did not refuse, directly handed over the bib in his hand. He Xiaan took the bib, and without saying anything, he squatted down and tied it to Xiao Kui. "It''s tied, but Xiaokui seems to be a little fat. I''d better buy her a bigger one next time." Ye Ziheng hasn''t spoken yet, but Xiaokui can''t help but make a cry. It sounds like he Xia''an is disgusted with her fat story. He Xiaan is also amused by Xiaokui, chuckled twice and hurried. "Well, you''re not fat. This bib is too small." Then he couldn''t help but smile. Xiaokui took a white look at he Xiaan, unwilling to talk with her, ran directly to the chair, then stood up, propped up on the table with two front paws, then opened his mouth and began to eat noodles. "Let''s eat, too." "Well." Ye Ziheng took out two pairs of chopsticks and handed them to he Xiaan. Xiaokui''s eyes were straight, but he looked down at his fleshy claws. He sighed helplessly and then ate noodles. "What, how did you do yesterday when you used your sword to block bullets and defend the sky?" He Xia''an ate noodles and struggled for a long time. Finally, he asked the question that tormented her the most in her heart and made her puzzled. Ye Ziheng stops his chopsticks and looks at he Xiaan, wondering if he should tell her the truth. "Do you know the martial arts?" Ye Ziheng finally said something. He felt that he Xiaan should have something to do with the martial arts circle, otherwise his data could not be deleted without any reason, and Yang Cheng went to check his data. "Wudao, is it the kind of cultivation in the novel?" "Well, yes." Ye Ziheng nodded solemnly, and picked up a chopstick face and sent it to his mouth. "Then, can you resist the nuclear bomb now?" "Pooh" ~ Ye Ziheng couldn''t help it. The noodles he had just eaten in his mouth were directly sprayed out, almost making him laugh. "Well, as far as I''m concerned, I may not be able to carry it." "Can that grenade?" He Xia''an asked, just like a curious baby, it seems to forget all yesterday''s things. The rest is only infinite curiosity about martial arts. Chapter 607 "A grenade should be OK, as long as it doesn''t contain antimatter." Ye Ziheng replied with a smile. He Xiaan''s face also showed a smile. "Well, can I practice?" After thinking for a while, he Xia''an suddenly asked. When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at he Xiaan, he didn''t speak for a long time. "Why do you want to practice?" Ye Ziheng thought for a long time, only holding out this sentence. He Xiaan pauses, but only for a few seconds. "Because I''m afraid." "Afraid?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, and he has some doubts about the answer. "Well, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that one day, my friend will suddenly fall in front of me, but I can''t help it. I''m afraid that one day, I will be targeted by a sniper gun. I may know all this, but I can''t help it. I''m afraid that one day, when nightmares come, I want to run away, and I can''t help it." He Xia''an''s eyes turned red unconsciously, but soon she wiped them out with a smile. "Is that ok? Can you teach me to practice? " Ye Ziheng pondered for a while. If other people have experienced this, and he said so, he would probably agree and teach that person to practice. But it''s not the same. Her identity is a little special. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to promise. After a long time, ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan and nods. "It''s not something I can decide. My martial arts and skills are also taken from zongmen. If I want to teach you, I need to inform zongmen first. I''ll talk to zongmen sometime today. If zongmen agrees, I''ll teach you." As soon as he Xiaan heard this, he immediately smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng. "Well, eat quickly. After that, we will go to military training." He Xia''an nodded, then picked up chopsticks, and then ate his own noodles. When they finished eating noodles, ye Ziheng washed the dishes and chopsticks for a while, then left with he Xiaan and walked towards the school. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the high-level villas where Chen Nan lived, several big men stood there, in front of them, was Chen Nan sitting on the sofa. Chen Nan had a smile on his face, but it seemed unnatural. He moved around like a needle. "Boss, what can I do for you to come to us?" A big man with a gauze on his head couldn''t help but ask. The big man was smashed by Chen Nan with an ashtray. Chen Nan listened to the big man''s opening, but also was shocked. Looking at them, his body and face became more unnatural. "Well, you''ve been with me for so many years. I just want to invite you to dinner today." Chen Nan said incoherently that he didn''t know what he was talking about. "Boss, is that boy called Ye Ziheng solved?" At this time, a big man suddenly said. When Chen Nan heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded to the disciple. "Yes! Yes, ye Ziheng was solved by my personnel yesterday, so I would like to find you to have a meal and celebrate today. " Chen Nan immediately followed the words. At the first hearing of those big men, the original dignified faces also showed smiles one after another, and all the previous worries were turned into clouds and smoke. Chapter 608 Once I heard that my eldest brother killed the people to be killed and asked them to eat, they couldn''t help but get excited. You know, Chen Nan is famous for his wealth. As long as he is willing to follow him, no matter how he was born, he will never be stingy with the money of 120 million in celebrations and other days. Looking at the smiles on those big men''s faces, Chen Nan''s heart couldn''t help being flustered. He touched his back waist, where there was a silencing pistol. "Where shall we eat, boss?" A big man asked with a smile. He could not wait. Chen Nan was interrupted, his body couldn''t help shivering, the sweat on his forehead dropped directly, his face was pale, and he looked absent-minded. "Boss, are you sick?" A big man saw Chen Nan''s sweating face and his pale face, and saw some doubts. When Chen Nan heard it, he trembled again. He saw that they were speechless. "Oh, it may be that I didn''t cover myself when I went to bed last night." With that, Chen Nan put his right hand behind him and took out the pistol with silencer from the back of his waist, but did not put it in front. "Well, wait for me at the door first. I''ll come to you later." Chen Nan said again. A few big man listened, looked at one eye, also did not say what, then nodded, turned around to prepare to go out. But as soon as the big men turned around, Chen Nan shook his hands and lifted out the pistol with the silencer and aimed it at them. Chen Nan''s hand was trembling, his face was pale without a trace of blood, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept pouring down. "Beep ~" the bullet passes through the barrel, flies out of the muzzle of the gun, makes a slight sound, then only hears "poop", among the big men in front, a man slowly falls down, and the blood on his head starts to spread quickly. Seeing this scene, the big men were stunned at first, then they suddenly reflected something, turned to look at Chen Nan behind them, but Chen Nan had already shot at the second of them. "Beep." "poop" another body fell down. The remaining three men were stunned when they saw this. Their feet trembled and they wanted to run, but they couldn''t move their legs at all. "Putong" a big man suddenly knelt down and looked at Chen Nan standing in front of the sofa. "Boss, don''t, don''t kill me. I didn''t do anything wrong! There are also old people and children in my family. My family is old and small, but they are all supported by me. " When the other two big men saw it, they also knelt down one after another, learning the appearance of the big man before them. They cried and cried and begged for mercy at the same time. "Boss, we''ve worked hard for you for so many years. There''s no credit and there''s also hard work. Please look at the past and spare us." "We all have parents and children in our family. They are either too old or too young. My father has cancer. Without me, the family will collapse!" "Wuwuwu ~" watching these big men in front of him in such pain and tears, but Chen Nan raised his gun, but he never put it down, because he clearly understood that he could not let them go. Once he let them go, he hired someone to kill ye Ziheng. If ye Ziheng comes to kill him and wants his life, it will depend on ye Ziheng''s terrible power. He will die sooner or later. "Only the dead keep secrets!" Chen Nan said coldly, and then he pushed the trigger again. Chapter 609 "Beep, beep, beep" there were three shots. Then a pencil hole appeared in the head of the three big men. Their faces were full of despair. Their bodies fell down slowly. Then, the world fell into a dead immersion. Wait for a few seconds later, in the empty house, just spread a few appear particularly strange clapping sound. "Ha ha, isn''t it right? I despise you. I can solve them by myself. You are a cruel person." A middle-aged man in Tai Chi suit and peaceful face slowly walked down the stairs on the second floor with a smile on his face and a soft palm. The peaceful middle-aged man came to chennan''s side, please pat chennan on the shoulder. "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s go." Said, then straight toward the door. "Well, what about the bodies!" Chen Nan suddenly said, looking at several corpses lying around, and the blood on the ground, Chen Nan''s body couldn''t help shaking. But the middle-aged man listened, but he smiled and looked at ye Ziheng. "The body, isn''t it very simple, just leave it behind?" As soon as Chen Nan heard this, the whole man was stupid. He looked at the middle-aged man with big eyes, and his face was unbelievable. "But what if someone finds out!" "Then what can we do?" "Then the police will find me!" "If they want to check, let them check. Anyway, this villa has been unoccupied for more than a year. If they want to check, they can do as they like." With that, the middle-aged man smiled gently and walked straight out. If Chen Nan suddenly responds with a smile on his face, it seems that his father has prepared everything for him and deleted all his records. So Chen Nan followed him out. When he walked out of the gate, Chen Nan saw the middle-aged man driving a black BMW in front of him. He didn''t speak. He directly opened the passenger''s door and sat in. "Where are we going?" Chen Nan sat in the car, closed the door and looked at the middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man smiled softly. "Find someone who can help you survive." "Who survived?" Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Can''t you help me survive?" The middle-aged man could not help laughing. "I''ll help you survive. You''re afraid that you''re looking too high at yourself. Why waste my time to protect a guy like you who doesn''t know the height of the earth?" Hearing this, Chen Nan immediately became angry and looked at the man angrily. His clenched fist made a "cluck" sound. But the middle-aged man turned a blind eye to it, as he drove out, he continued. "Even if your father and I are sitting together, you must be respectful to me. Do you think you are qualified to look at me with such eyes?" As he said this, he turned to look at Chen Nan, who was overwhelmed by a strong breath like a mountain. Chen Nan suddenly felt a little out of breath. "Yes, I''m sorry." Chen Nan gasped and blushed, his face full of fear. When the middle-aged man saw this, a smile appeared on his face, and then he collected his breath a little. Chen Nan could barely breathe. Chapter 610 "That, big, adult..." "Ha ha, don''t make these strange things. Just call me uncle eagle." Said the middle-aged man with a slight smile. "Oh, uncle eagle, can I ask if you are doing those things like ye Ziheng?" "What do you do with those things? It''s called cultivation and martial arts." "Wudao! Practice! Is it the kind written in the novel! " Chen Nan said, his face full of excitement. "well, as like as two peas in the novel, it can even be said to be the same." "Then, ye Ziheng and you, who is strong?" After listening, uncle Eagle showed a faint smile on his face. "I have investigated ye Ziheng. I don''t know the specific accomplishments. But according to your words, you can use a sword to block bullets, and you can walk in the sky for a short distance. Your accomplishments should be above the third level. If you are a magic weapon, after all, sniper guns can be blocked, at least the fourth level." "Well, how is the grade divided?" "From one to nine, one is the lowest and nine is the highest." "So ye Ziheng''s cultivation is not very high." Uncle Eagle listened and glanced at Chen Nan, but he couldn''t help but sneering. "Three products, not high? Boy, you haven''t touched Wudao. You don''t know his difficulties. " "An ordinary martial artist, from no cultivation to the first level, usually takes about one year. From the first level to the second level, it takes one to three years. If his qualification is not good, it may take five to ten years. Then it will take one to five years for the second grade to the third grade. Some people''s qualifications are too poor. After a lifetime of cultivation, they may not reach the third grade. " "And ye Ziheng, I checked his information. Half a year ago, he was just an ordinary man. But after half a year, he turned into a martial artist of three levels. Do you know what this means?" Speaking of this, uncle eagle turned to look at Chen Nan, the sneer on his face became more and more intense. "In half a year, we have broken through three realms?" "Almost, but to be precise, it should be a person with strong aptitude and unique talent. He has broken through three realms in half a year, and one realm in two months on average. Such a fast cultivation speed is really amazing and envious." Speaking of this, uncle Eagle paused again, and then looked at Chen Nan. "And the background behind this kid is not something that ordinary people can afford. Zongmen, do you know? " "Those who practice? Is there a patriarch who has elders? " Chen Nan asked that his understanding of these things basically comes from novels and has not really touched them. "Well, although you haven''t heard of the five major doors, you can guess what the name means." "The five most powerful clans?" "Yes, the most powerful five sects, and ye Ziheng''s back is one of them, and can be said to be the most powerful one." Speaking of this, uncle Eagle said this meal, thought for a while and then went on. "These clans are incomparably powerful in both martial arts and secular world. If they want to kill you, oh no, it''s easier than killing an ant if they want to kill your family." After hearing this, Chen Nan was stunned, completely stunned. He sat in the passenger seat, his face full of fear, and his cold sweat slowly fell from his forehead. Chapter 611 "Then, what should I do now!" Chen Nan was completely flustered. For the first time, he felt that he had caused such a terrible disaster. "Don''t panic. If there''s no way, I can''t help you even if your father asks me any more. But since I''m here, I have my own all-around plan." "What is the way?" Chen Nan can''t help but ask, hanging heart seems to be gradually stable down. Uncle Eagle smiled at Chen Nan. "Don''t worry. I''ve told you that you don''t know. It''s not too late when the place is introduced. But before that, I have something else to ask you." Speaking of this, uncle Eagle suddenly stepped on the brake, Chen Nan didn''t fasten his seat belt, and his head almost didn''t fly to the windshield. "Do you want to be strong?" Uncle Yingshu looks at chennan, with a faint smile on his face, waiting for chennan''s answer. And Chen Nan is directly stupefied in place, for a long time to ask. "Become stronger, are you going to teach me to practice!" Chen Nan was a little excited. After all, he was flying in the sky. His sword stopped bullets. Who didn''t want to. But Uncle Eagle showed a smile and shook his head. "No, no, no, I don''t have so many free time to teach you this and that, but I can help you find a Book of martial arts for cultivation, and help you to directly break through to the first level." "Really, really! I can practice, too! You can fly in the sky like ye Ziheng! " Chen Nan said excitedly. Uncle Eagle nodded with a smile. "Yes, as long as you are willing to work hard, but there are some things, I think it''s better to clarify them with you in advance. This cultivation skill here is an extremely ferocious skill, which often needs to be killed. " Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, but gave a reply soon. "No problem, as long as it makes me stronger, who I want to kill and how many people I want to kill." As soon as Uncle Eagle heard this, he immediately looked at Chen Nan with a very appreciative look. "Well, there is backbone. That''s what a man should look like. Come, close your eyes, I will pass on the cultivation to you. " As soon as Chen Nan heard this, he was very happy. He quickly closed his eyes and stared at Uncle eagle to pass on his skill. And uncle eagle is not nonsense. He puts his fingers in the middle of Chen Nan''s eyebrows, and then his heart reads a move. A complete cultivation skill is introduced into Chen Nan''s mind. In a short time, Chen Nan''s body was shining a reddish light. "I feel like I''ve got a lot of energy all over me." Chen Nan said, his face full of excitement. "Don''t be happy too early. Good things are still behind you. Get out of the car. " With that, he opened the door and walked out. Seeing this, Chen Nan quickly opened the door and followed. Two people came to the trunk of the car. Uncle Eagle took a picture of the trunk and opened it with a click. When the trunk opened, Chen Nan was surprised to find that there was a person in the trunk! This will kill a young man in his 20s, with a long bangs on his head, a fake brand on his body, wide eyes and a frightened look at them. "Er Er... " The young man looked at Chen Nan and uncle Yingshu and roared, but they didn''t know whether he was begging for mercy or swearing because his mouth was covered. Chapter 612 "Uncle eagle, this is..." Chen Nan looked at the man in the trunk, vaguely as if he had understood something, but he couldn''t help but want to confirm it. "This is my present for you." There was a smile on Uncle eagle''s face, then he said. "A gift to help you step into the world of martial arts." Then, he saw Uncle eagle claw at the man, and then his heart read. A second later, a powerful force gathered in his hands, with a slight red light. The man in the trunk was out of breath. Chen Nan can''t help but take a breath of cool air when he sees this scene, but he moves closer to Uncle eagle. Because he knows a truth, to gain strength, he must pay a price. Uncle Ying looks at Chen Nan with a look of appreciation and nods to him with a smile. "Come on, are you ready to accept your present?" Chen Nan was silent for a moment, but soon gave his answer. "Well, I''m ready." Uncle Ying nodded and didn''t say anything more. He took a little red light in his hand and clapped it into Chen Nan''s body. Then, Chen Nan felt that a powerful force was pouring into his body. He felt that his body was full of power, but he was in agony. This power is too huge for Chen Nan. He has never cultivated before. Such a powerful power can be poured into his body at once, just like pouring a large glass of water into a small balloon. He may not be able to hold it. His body may explode at any time due to the injection of power. However, uncle Ying didn''t seem to care about it. He closed the trunk, sat on the car, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, put one in his mouth, took out the lighter from his pants pocket, lit the cigarette, and then took a sip gently, sighed, and a white smoke came out of his mouth. Chen Nan was still there howling in pain. Uncle Ying ignored this and smoked quietly. After that, a few minutes later, uncle Eagle finished smoking the last cigarette, he once again spit out a white cigarette, and then threw the rest of the cigarette butts. Meanwhile, Chen Nan stopped howling, fell to his knees and began to gasp. "How do you feel?" Uncle Eagle jumped out of the car, walked to Chen Nan''s side, and asked with a smile. "I, I''m fine." Chen Nankou said this, but he did not think so with his pale face, big man with full head and trembling body. "Don''t try to be brave. If you want to lie down and rest, lie down and have a good rest. It''s very common for you. Basically, every person who breaks through the cultivation by force will be greatly consumed in physical strength after the breakthrough. If you don''t lie down and have a good rest, you won''t even have the strength to stand up." "No, I''m fine. I just want to catch my breath. I''ll stand up soon." Uncle Ying looked at Chen Nan, with a sneer on his face, but he didn''t say much. He leaned against the door and waited for him quietly, and looked at his watch from time to time. ¡°10,9,8¡­¡­¡± Uncle Yingshu suddenly looks at his watch and counts down there. But Chen Nan doesn''t know what uncle Yingshu is doing. He just feels that his eyelids are getting heavier. ¡°3,2,1¡£¡± After that, uncle Eagle heard a "poof", Chen Nan closed his eyes and lay down on the ground. With a smile on his face, uncle Ying went to Chen Nan''s side, picked up his body, threw it in the back of the car, went back to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove slowly. Chapter 613 "Boss, I found the address. I found villa 4 in a high-end community called Nanhu community, but I just found this information yesterday. Then the information was erased and hidden. I think they probably knew something, so they did it." In the canteen, ye Ziheng and he Qiming are sitting on a table alone. "Well, I see. It''s hard for you." "That''s where I should sit." He Qiming said with a smile on his face. Then they bowed their heads and ate. Half a sound later, he Qiming couldn''t help looking up at ye Ziheng. "Boss, are you going to solve Chen Nan?" Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, just nodded and continued to eat his own meal. "Boss, I have something to discuss with you." Ye Ziheng looked up at him and nodded to him. "My father said that this weekend, he would like to invite you to have a meal together. Let me ask if you have time." Ye Ziheng thought a little and nodded at last. "Well, you''ll send me the address then, and I''ll be there." When he Qiming heard this, he was very happy and nodded his head. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng finished his meal in the bowl, and he stood up. "I have something to deal with. Take your time." Then he left the canteen. The time is still very early. It''s still a while before the military training in the afternoon. But ye Ziheng hurried back to the playground because he had something to ask Yang Cheng. "Here we are." Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "Sit down." He moved his ass and gave ye Ziheng a seat. Ye Ziheng took a look and sat down. "Let me guess. It''s about he Xiaan, right." Ye Ziheng nodded, and did not deny. Yang Cheng smiled softly and then said. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. As long as your leader and their side are clear, as long as you call casually, the patriarch will tell you. But now that you have come to ask me, I will tell you." Then Yang Cheng took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. "That was sixteen or seven years ago. He Ren, the father of he Xia''an, was a different brother of our patriarch. They had known each other since they were ten years old. They both had the dream of expanding tianxingmen. They shared the same aspiration. Their strength was very strong. They reached jiupinjing in a year''s time." "In accordance with the development of this situation, they should be a team of like-minded good friends. After a few years, one of them will become the leader, and the other may become the second leader of the clan, but later, because of some accidents, they have all been cut off." Said this, Yang Cheng stopped, picked up a cigarette and smoked, and ye Ziheng had to look at him helplessly on the side. Elder brother, can you finish your story and smoke it at once? It''s an important part. You suddenly stop to smoke. It''s very appetizing. Looking at ye Ziheng''s sad face, Yang Cheng just showed a smile and waved to ye Ziheng. "I''m ready to smoke. I can''t wait for a long time. I''ll rush you." Then he took another sip in front of Ye Ziheng. Chapter 614 "I forgot the specific time, because I didn''t enter the tianxingmen when this happened. I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, the version I heard is like this. About fifteen or six years ago, He Ren, the father of he Xia''an, and Qin Feng, our current patriarch, were good friends with friendly relations. They cultivated together, ate together, and married together. " "Well!" "Marry different wives together. Originally, life was very good. One day in Zhidao, He Ren found a skill named "life cultivation formula" at the top of the martial arts tower of zongmen. It is said that this "life cultivation formula" has a very powerful power. Disciples with low martial arts qualification have the chance to change their martial arts qualification as long as they practice this "life cultivation formula", so that they can start from low martial arts qualification It can improve the potential of the disciples to become a mediocre or even superior qualification. Therefore, elder He Ren told the matter to leader Qin Feng, but the leader thought it was strange. He thought that since there were such good skills in the sect, his father, the leader at that time, Qin Manyuan. The Lord of Qin Manyuan explained the reason for Qin Feng. It turns out that although the life cultivation formula has the ability to modify the martial arts qualification for others, its success rate is too low. Basically, it has a success rate of only one in ten thousand, or even lower. If people are lucky enough to practice the life cultivation formula, their original qualification may be reduced, from low to no qualification, and their accomplishments are still reserved, but they can''t improve all their lives Silk. If you are unlucky, you may be killed on the spot. After listening to Qin Manyuan''s words, Qin Feng told he Ren the original words and asked him to give up the life cultivation formula, but he Ren nodded his head on the surface and sent the original of the life cultivation formula to the top layer of the martial arts tower for sealing, but in fact, he had already prepared the rubbings and recorded the exact contents. later he Ren secretly called in the clan It has collected more than 500 disciples with extremely poor martial arts qualifications, passed on the "life cultivation formula" to them, and carefully let them practice it. But in fact, Qin Feng and the elders of zongmen have found out about it for a long time, but because Qin Feng has been talking to Ren there, they almost all kept one eye open and one eye closed, and they didn''t see it when nothing happened. He Ren naturally knew about it, so he found Qin Feng and discussed with him. At last, he made a decision. Before something happened, he would stick to it. But if one day later, there was a disciple who had some problems because of it, he would stop all the experiments on it Research. In this way, the 500 disciples who have cultivated the formula of cultivating life have been in the clan for a year. Although no one has any accidents, no one has any accomplishments or qualifications. I know one night. According to the information calculated by He Ren according to the formula of cultivating life, that night is a 15 year round of night of heaven and earth, in which the fate of heaven and earth is all, seizing the creation of heaven and earth, cultivating people''s life, will be twice the result with half the effort. He Ren thought this was an excellent opportunity. If this "life cultivation against heaven" was successful, then the sect would look at this "life cultivation formula" from a different perspective. So he made a big decision at that time! On the night of destiny, 500 disciples, practice life together! " Chapter 615 "On the night of Tianyuan, he gathered 500 disciples, as well as all the elders of the clan, the patriarch, and a large number of disciples. On the square, he waited for the" life cultivation night "of 500 disciples. That night, when the moon rose, He Ren ordered 500 disciples to sit cross legged on the ground, and at the same time run the "life cultivation formula". The heaven and earth changed color, and everything fell silent. In the next hour, people were all focused on the 500 disciples'' cultivation. Until one of the disciples suddenly spewed blood out of his mouth, and then fell down. When he Ren ran past, the disciple was dead. When the patriarch saw this, he immediately ordered to stop practicing the formula of cultivating life, but it was too late. The 500 disciples, one by one, vomited blood, then fell down and lost their vitality. After that, in less than a minute, all the disciples were killed, and none of them remained. This incident had a great impact at that time. All 500 disciples were killed suddenly. Even other sects came to denounce the fault of He Ren. Because of the oppression of many parties, the sect had to issue an expulsion order to drive him out of the sect. At that time, for some reasons, He Ren failed to take his daughter away, so he entrusted the patriarch to let him take care of his daughter. Because of the "life cultivation formula", many people in the clan hated him very much, even his daughter who had just been born for a short time. In order to prevent his daughter from living in a hostile environment, the patriarch sent He Xiaan out of the patriarchal clan, wiped out most of her life experience, and then sent someone to watch her, and she lived safely. " With that, Yang Cheng sighed, threw the unfinished cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. "In fact, if you think about it carefully, He Ren did it for the good of his disciples. If the" life cultivation formula "is really successful, how many disciples are not worried about their low qualifications. Then, the world of martial arts will inevitably usher in the real peak." Ye Ziheng nodded. He agreed with Yang Cheng. The reason why he Ren did this was that he didn''t mix any selfish thoughts with those disciples. After all, his own cultivation and qualification didn''t need those things at all. "By the way, can I teach he Xia''an to practice?" Asked ye Ziheng. Yang Cheng listened, but also can not help but be stunned. "Teach her to practice? Why? " Ye Ziheng told Yang Cheng what happened yesterday and what he Xiaan and he said. Yang Cheng was silent for a long time. "I don''t care about this. You''d better go straight to the leader and say it. I just came here to ensure his safety." Ye Ziheng nodded, without hesitation, took out his mobile phone and called Qin Feng directly. "Hello, why do you suddenly think of calling me today?" Qin Feng''s voice came over the phone with a smile. "I want to teach he Xiaan to practice." Ye Ziheng didn''t talk much nonsense. He said it directly. After listening to this, Qin Feng is silent. Maybe ye Ziheng reminds him of the past. "You''ve already heard about it, much more." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Originally, I didn''t intend to let her enter the martial arts circle. I hope she can live a safe life." "But we can''t veto her own decision." There was another silence. Half a sound, the sound came again. "Well, please do not waste the things that teach her to practice. She is a good girl." "Well." Then they hung up. Chapter 616 "By the way, did you handle yesterday''s business? Do you need help?" Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng and asks after he has made a phone call. Ye Ziheng looks at him and shakes his head. "No, I can handle it myself." See ye Ziheng said so, Yang Cheng didn''t say anything, nodded, then sat quietly in place, until the beginning of military training in the afternoon. ¡­¡­ The military training ended in a blink of an eye. Yang Cheng went to the front of everyone and said again, let them have a good rest for two days, and then prepare the items for field training. Next Monday, they will officially start field training. Ye Ziheng finds Lin Ya and he Xiaan. He wants to tell them that they can''t take them to their home if they have something to do today. But ye Ziheng hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Ya takes he Xiaan''s hand and begins to speak. "Ziheng, if we have something to do today, we won''t go to your house. Let''s go later when we have time." Ye Ziheng nodded, just to his liking. Now he can go to chennan to have a good investigation. "Then I''ll go first." "Well." With that, ye Ziheng ran towards the school gate. "Xiaoya, what can I do for you?" He Xiaan looks at Lin ya, with a trace of loss on his face. He doesn''t know what to do. Lin Ya turned to he Xia''an, kept silent for a while, and finally said slowly. "You should have heard something about martial arts." He Xiaan can''t help but be shocked at this. Unexpectedly, Lin Ya already knows this. But think about it carefully. Lin Ya is ye Ziheng''s girlfriend and ye Ziheng is a warrior. Isn''t it normal for Lin ya to know. Can think of this, he Xiaan heart but there will be an unspeakable sense of loss. "Let''s go. This thing I want to talk to you may change our life." Finish saying, also no matter he Xiaan still has no reaction come over, directly pull her to run toward dormitory building. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng left the school and took a taxi directly on the road, then walked towards Nanhu community. When he arrived at Nanhu community, ye Ziheng found that there was a security guard at the gate of the community, but he didn''t hesitate to go there. "Hello, sir, please show me..." "Know who I am!" Before the security guard has finished speaking, ye Ziheng shouts directly. Then the security guard is stupid. "In the future, wipe your dog''s eyes with bright spots. No one can stop you!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for that security to respond to come over, ye Ziheng walked past in a big step. And the security guard is still standing in place thinking about an important question, who is he? Into the community, ye Ziheng all the way to Villa 4, to the entrance of the villa, ye Ziheng suddenly found something wrong. He smelled a pungent smell of blood nearby. He felt something was wrong, and his brow could not help wrinkling. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng pushed the door and went in. Then he saw five corpses on the ground and the red blood on the ground. Ye Ziheng walked past, squatted beside a person, looked carefully. The injured parts of these corpses are all faces and brains. They look like they were beaten through. But ye Ziheng still recognizes them. This is the men Chen Nan took to besiege him. Chapter 617 "Ah, where is this?" Chen Nan slowly wakes up, looking at the unfamiliar ceiling in front of him, with a blank color in his eyes. "People wake up." At this time, a voice came into his ear. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Then he saw three men. Among the three, the one at the front looked like he was in his twenties, and his muscles made him look bigger, while the two at the back looked like he was one or two years older, smiling at him. "Brother, wake up." The big man, who was the leader, pulled a bench from the side, sat in front of him and looked at him with a smile. "Eagle, how about Uncle eagle?" Chen Nan asked, the smell of threat from these guys made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Uncle Eagle has gone back. You''ll have to hang out with us later." Chen Nan listened and couldn''t help but froze. "Follow you? Who are you? " There was a faint smile on the head of the big man. "It doesn''t matter who we are, as long as you know that in this city, we are the only one who can let you avoid ye Ziheng''s pursuit." Then he stood up and patted Chen Nan on the shoulder. "Well, you are having a good rest. When you wake up, we have a lot to do." Then, the three turned around and walked slowly. And Chen Nan also felt that the picture in front of him began to blur, and his eyelids finally fell. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng went back to the house he rented. Because he couldn''t find anything useful in villa 4, he had to go home, practice and finally lie down to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng woke up, scratched his head, looked at his watch, "10:30", which may be the last time he slept. Then he picked up Xiaokui, went to the balcony, took out the Pink Bib that had been washed by him, and gave it to Xiaokui, pointing to the opposite balcony. Xiaokui naturally understood ye Ziheng''s meaning. Although he was reluctant to do so, he had to bite his bib and return it to the opposite balcony. Then he jumped back. Seeing this, ye Ziheng nodded, then picked up a little sunflower weighing ten jin. He went out. Ye Ziheng takes Xiaokui, all the way to the supermarket door, pulls a small cart, and then puts Xiaokui inside, which immediately attracts many people''s attention. Ye Ziheng first came to the area of baby products, and then after searching there for a while, he found the area of Xiaokui bib, and pushed the car to go. Xiaokui saw this scene, happy broken, directly in the car played roll. Ye Ziheng took a look at the bibs, looked at his own little anemone, thought for a while, and finally reached out his hands to circle the neck of the little anemone and found a general shape. When ye Ziheng raised his hand, looked at the shape of his hand, and then looked at the shape of his bib, ye Ziheng was silent. It seems that Xiaokui is a little too fat. The bib is obviously not big enough. So ye Ziheng wandered around for several times, but still didn''t find a bib suitable for Xiaokui''s chubby body. "Well, why don''t we go somewhere else next time?" Ye Ziheng said, "I can''t help it. The bibs here are too small. Ye Ziheng is afraid that the little sunflower will be uncomfortable when it''s surrounded, so he can''t buy it.". And Xiaokui listened to this, but also had to lower his head, showing a disappointed expression. But ye Ziheng can''t help it. The bib is too small to wear. Chapter 618 Ye Ziheng went to other areas, bought a kettle, bought some dry food, and then prepared to buy a tent, just met Lin Ya and he Xiaan. "You come to buy Tents, too." Ye Ziheng looked at them and said with a smile. "Yes, ah, you have brought it, Xiao Kui." Lin Ya said, went to ye Ziheng''s cart and picked up the sunflower with a depressed face. "What''s wrong with Xiaokui? It doesn''t look very happy. Did you make her angry?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng and asks. Ye Ziheng sighed helplessly and said something about buying a bib for Xiaokui. Then Lin Ya used her hand to circle Xiaokui''s neck, and then she was silent. "Well, it seems that it''s a little difficult to buy a bib." "Or make one for her by hand." At this time, he Xiaan suddenly came over and said. Ye Ziheng listens, stupefied for a moment, then reacts to come over, the face shows a smile. "Yes, you can make one for him by hand. Can any of you know it?" Lin Ya and he Xiaan look at each other and shake their heads together. "We haven''t learned it either. Why don''t you learn it yourself and make one for him?" Ye Ziheng looks at his hand. "But I''m an old man." "It''s OK, just learn more." "Yes, you must believe in yourself. You can do it." Ye Ziheng looks at him and doesn''t know what to say. "Well, I''ll try." Ye Ziheng said helplessly, now I can only try to learn how to make a bib, and then make one for Xiaokui. "By Xia''an, I''ve told zongmen about the thing you want to practice, and zongmen agreed." Ye Ziheng said, he is not afraid of what Lin Ya will misunderstand. Lin Ya still believes in him, and he is also very polite. "Does xiao''an practice? I''ve started to help her. " At this time, Lin Ya stood out and said. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. "Ah, you''ve taught?" "Yes, that''s the skill you gave me and some martial arts skills. I taught them to xiao''an yesterday. She learned them very fast." Lin Ya said, smiling, as if waiting for ye Ziheng''s praise. Ye Ziheng thought for a while and looked at Lin ya. "Tell me what you are now. Let me have a look at your breath." Lin Ya smiled and thought. Then a strong threat came. Ye Ziheng was a little surprised when he felt the threat. Lin Ya''s accomplishments had reached the third level before he knew it. He thought that no matter how strong Lin Ya''s accomplishments were, he could not break through the second level. "It''s very powerful." Ye Ziheng said with a smile on his face. If he had changed his routine, he might have taken advantage of it and kissed it directly. But now he can''t, because he Xiaan is still around. It''s not good to show his love beside others. "We''re almost done shopping. Let''s go first." Lin Ya looks at the things in her shopping cart, then goes to ye Ziheng''s face, and returns Xiaokui to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes over the frustrated and loveless Xiaokui, puts him back in the car, waves with the two people who left, and then picks up the tent with Xiaokui. Chapter 619 After buying something, ye Ziheng goes back with Xiaokui, but Xiaokui''s mood seems to be very bad, which should be the reason why she didn''t buy a big bib. But ye Ziheng is also helpless. For a cat of more than ten jin, its neck is not a little thick. When he got home, ye Ziheng put Xiaokui on the ground, then walked aside, sorted out the things to be used next week, and put them all together in the travel bag. At this time, Xiaokui happened to pass by him, holding a wool ball in his hand. When ye Ziheng saw it, he was stunned, but he quickly responded. It seems that he bought it for Xiaokui a long time ago. Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been lost yet, but it''s some accident. But then, what did ye Ziheng think of? There was a light in his eyes. "Xiaokui, give me the wool ball." Ye Ziheng said to Xiao Kui. Xiaokui was shocked for a while, but he still listened to ye Ziheng''s words and sent the wool ball to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks around with the wool ball. It''s pink, and the thread hasn''t rotted. It''s well protected and should be usable. So ye Ziheng took out his mobile phone and searched for any questions about knitting. Xiaokui saw ye Ziheng holding his wool ball for half a day and didn''t respond, so he jumped on ye Ziheng''s thigh and looked at ye Ziheng''s mobile screen. When he saw the person in the screen holding two big silver needles and operating on the wool ball for a while, he made the wool ball into a small dress, with a surprised expression on his face, and understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng. After watching the video, ye Ziheng put away his mobile phone and took out a few silver needles that were not very long from the storage ring. It was originally a three grade concealed weapon, but now it is used to make wool. If other martial artists see it, they must spit blood and die. Someone else may not even have a magic weapon. As a result, ye Ziheng directly picked up two three grade concealed weapons and made wool here! But it''s nothing. The most surprising thing is ye Ziheng, the martial artist who cultivated in wupinjing, picked up a concealed weapon and made wool there? But fortunately, there is no one around, and to be honest, ye Ziheng doesn''t think it''s humiliating. What''s wrong with making a bib for his pet? Isn''t it normal. Then, after editing for a while, ye Ziheng took out his mobile phone and watched the video for a while. Then he continued to weave, while Xiaokui sat quietly on his thigh and looked at ye Ziheng seriously. Finally, after dozens of minutes of knitting, ye Ziheng finally finished the knitting of the bib. But it''s not so much a bib as a square cloth plus two untreated wool. Xiaokui looks at ye Ziheng''s finished product and looks disgusted on his face, which is obviously a deep doubt about ye Ziheng''s technology. Of course, it''s not only Xiaokui that questions this, but ye Ziheng also questions his own technology. "It seems a little ugly, or don''t ask for it." Ye Ziheng said, picked up the bib in his hand and prepared to throw it, but Xiao Kui suddenly called out "meow ~", then bit the bib and put it under two small claws. Then she licked ye Ziheng''s hand with her tongue, as if to say to him. It doesn''t matter if it''s ugly. As long as it''s made by you, I like it. Chapter 620 Ye Ziheng looked at Xiaokui''s appearance, a faint smile on his face, touched her head with his hand, and a smile appeared. Then, ye Ziheng enters the kitchen and starts lunch for them. Xiaokui is wearing the bib that ye Ziheng weaves for him to eat. She cherishes the bib very much. She eats carefully, for fear that some rice grains will fall on it. But the function of the bib is not to let rice grains and stains fall on it and not contaminate clothes and body. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, just smiled at her. After eating, ye Ziheng ran to one side of the cultivation, while Xiaokui was holding the bib that ye Ziheng himself had woven for him, and enjoying something there. Ye Ziheng spent six hours in this practice, the first four hours in martial arts, and the second two hours in martial arts, until he exhausted himself, so he dragged his tired body to his bed, and then fell asleep. However, ye Ziheng''s side just fell down, and then his door was pushed open. The stranger in black came in slowly. Behind him, there was a woman in the same black robe, just wearing a mask on her face. As soon as the two men appeared, ye Ziheng''s body was filled with black smoke, which made him look like a blood plume demon. "I promised you the right plan. What are you doing here?" The blood feather demon Zun asked coldly, with a hint of threat in his tone. But the stranger just smiled and said with a smile. "No, you misunderstood that it''s not my intention to come here, but her." Said, the stranger to the narrator you stand, and the woman behind him is coming up. At the moment when the blood feather devil saw this woman, he could not help frowning, but he soon sighed and saw a little helplessness in his eyes. "Well, I can''t care about it. You can do whatever you like." Finish saying, then turn into a black smoke, drill back to ye Ziheng''s body. Seeing this, he turned to look at the woman behind him with a smile. "Well, I''ve given you a choice as I said before. Now, it''s your own business to make a choice." After that, he took a step back and let out the road between the woman and ye Ziheng. The woman looked at ye Ziheng''s tired face lying on the bed. Her eyes suddenly twinkled and she took a step forward, but she was not taking the second step. Seeing this, the stranger waved his hand and got a short knife with silver light from nowhere. "This is a seven product magic weapon. It''s simple to cut his flesh and skin. You don''t want to kill him. You just need to stab him in the abdomen. The power contained in this magic weapon will shatter his unformed Dantian. Since then, he can''t gather Dantian, let alone improve his accomplishments. His accomplishments will always stay at the top of the four products. Later, you Don''t worry. " And when he had finished speaking, the stranger put the dagger in the woman''s hand. "Do what you have to do. If you do that, I won''t blame you. After all, this is what I promised you." Then he stepped back and gave everything to the woman. Chapter 621 The woman took the short knife in her hand and walked slowly to ye Ziheng''s face. She held out a hand and stroked his face. There was a trace of tenderness in the pupil under the mask. She slowly raised the knife in her hand and aimed it at ye Ziheng''s abdomen, but she could not get it. After a few seconds, the woman''s hand suddenly fell, but the knife in her hand did not fall on ye Ziheng''s abdomen, but fell on the bed. "Why? Why must it be him? What choice do you say, why don''t you choose another one again! " The woman roared and cried. Tears flowed from her eyes under the mask, slowly across her cheek, onto her chin, and then trickled down. The stranger looks at the woman. The watch on his face is not easy and smiling, but serious. "If there is a choice, I will choose it, but the truth is, I have no choice at all. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for him, hundreds or thousands of years, maybe even longer, I''ve been waiting too long. If I''m talking about the so-called choice, I don''t know how long it will take me to meet a person who can choose next time, 1000 years or 10000 years, I''m afraid I can''t wait so long. " After hearing this, the woman was completely silent, holding the dagger tightly in her hand, and tears flowed down. The stranger looked at her, sighed a long time, went to her side, and took back the dagger. "Let''s go." Said, then slowly walked out of the room. The woman stayed in the room for a while, looked at ye Ziheng''s face, and walked out after half a ring. And when they all left, the blood feather devil Buddha came out of Ye Ziheng''s body, looked at the two people who had gone, and looked at ye Ziheng, who was lying on the bed sleeping like a dead pig, and couldn''t help sighing. "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to go back." The blood feather demon Zun finished saying, then directly turned around and returned to ye Ziheng''s body. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng just woke up and saw the deep edge of his bed. Then he turned his head and looked at the sunflower sleeping on the side, raised her claw, grabbed it on the bed, and then the bed sheet was cut. But ye Ziheng looked at the size of the cut, and then looked at the cut on the bed. This depth doesn''t look like it was scratched by Xiaokui. Did someone come in when he was sleeping? But even if ye Ziheng died last night, he was very confident in his perception. Unless the seven or eight level warrior quietly climbed in, no matter who he was, he could not sneak in here without his knowledge. However, in his impression, there seems to be no more than Wupin cultivators in Hengshui. How could there be seven or eight Wupin cultivators. After thinking about it for a long time, ye Ziheng''s brain felt pain and finally shook his head, unwilling to think about it. After all, if it''s really a high-level martial artist of grade seven or eight who wants to start with him, he can''t stop others with his strength. They want to kill themselves. At most, it''s a threat. After all, ye Ziheng''s identity as a star sect disciple is a little intimidating. However, ye Ziheng is also free to come to threaten anything. If he is scared by them, they will be very powerful. Chapter 622 Ye Ziheng cleans himself up and is ready to go out. Then his cell phone rings. "Hey, boss, it''s me, he Qiming. Are you up? I''ll pick you up. " "OK, you come to XX road. I should be there in a few minutes." "Good." Then they hung up. Ye Ziheng put away his mobile phone and went out. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came to XX Road, and then saw a black car not far away immediately rolled down the window and waved to ye Ziheng. At a glance, ye Ziheng recognized he Qiming, the man waving to himself in the window, and walked towards the black car with a faint smile on his face. Seeing this, he Qiming reaches behind the car and opens the door for ye Ziheng, who then sits in. "You have a driver''s license?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming sitting in the driver''s seat, with a smile on his face. "Of course, we are good citizens who abide by the law." He Qiming said and took out his driver''s license. Ye Ziheng looked at the driver''s license and waved. "I remember that you are not 18 years old when you abide by the law and discipline." When he Qiming heard this, he smiled awkwardly, collected his driver''s license and went on. "It''s OK. It won''t work for a year or two." Say, hand touched on steering wheel. "You''re good at driving. Don''t drive half way through the ditch." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve been driving for many years. I''m very good at driving." Say, also don''t wait for ye Ziheng to speak, one foot accelerator rushed out directly. Half an hour later, in front of a hotel called Mingwang tower, he Qiming''s car stopped here. Ye Ziheng slowly got down from the car and looked at the hotel with a faint smile on his face. "Shall we eat here?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming who just got off the car and asks. "Well, my dad, they''ve been waiting for us in the private room. Let''s go in, boss." He Qiming looks at ye Ziheng and asks. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Let''s go." Then they went into Mingwang building together. This Mingwang building looks very big and luxurious, but it may be because he Qiming''s father contracted it. There is no one here except the staff. "Boss, it''s upstairs. Let''s go." He Qiming said and walked upstairs with ye Ziheng. Several staff members in the hotel saw this and cast envy and jealousy at ye Ziheng and he Qiming. Ye Ziheng naturally knows what they are thinking. He Qiming and he Qiming are probably the kind of dandy who only rely on their parents and then have nothing to do all day. But ye Ziheng is also lazy to pay attention to how other people think of them, and goes upstairs directly. After going upstairs, he Qiming leads ye Ziheng into a private room door, stands in front of Ye Ziheng, and opens the door. Then ye Ziheng sees several familiar and unfamiliar faces, and a face that makes ye Ziheng frown. When he Qiming saw that ye Ziheng''s face seemed to be something wrong, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he looked at several people in the private room, but found several faces that should not have appeared here. Then his face became ugly. Now he would like to pull his eldest brother back, and then run downstairs to the car, directly drive away from here. Chapter 623 In the private room, there are several other people besides he Qiming''s father and grandfather. He qiguang, he Qiming''s brother, Yang Di, Yang Huo''s brother, and several other accomplishments are all around sanpinjing, but they don''t know each other, as well as the heaviest man among the people. His accomplishments have reached an amazing peak of wupinjing. Ye Ziheng suspects that he is the Liu Jiang who claims to be from heihumen. But these people are not enough to make ye Ziheng frown. At most, they just ignore it. Only the one sitting beside Liu Jiang, Chen Nan, who is the lowest among the people, has only one taste of the early stage of the border. "Dad, what''s the matter? Don''t you say you and grandpa are the only ones!" He Qiming looked at his father with a trace of anger in his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, and the angry eyes were about to fall out. His father saw it, but he smiled a little bit, and he didn''t hurry or slow down. "I''m not to blame. As soon as you hear that ye Xiaoyou is coming, you have to follow him. I can''t help bringing them here." He Qiming was even angrier when he heard it. He blushed and wanted to scold him. But he was stopped by Ye Ziheng when he had time to open his mouth. "Well, it''s OK. This is their dinner. It doesn''t matter who they invite. We just come to have dinner. It''s their business who they invite." Ye Ziheng said, the words sound very simple, they asked everyone has nothing to do with ye Ziheng, but if you listen carefully, you will find that ye Ziheng said he Qiming and himself were us, and he Qiming''s father and other people belong to them, it is clear that the boundary has been drawn. He Qiming''s father is not a fool. Naturally, he Qiming''s father can hear the meaning of this, but he Qiming''s father doesn''t seem to take it seriously. He just pulls open the empty chair beside him and says to ye Ziheng. "Little nephew ye, come and sit here. Our uncle and nephew have a good chat today." But ye Ziheng didn''t pay any attention to him. He took a look at all the people at the table, and finally his eyes fell on he Qiming''s grandfather. He had seen the old man before. He was going to the martial arts trade center. He happened to meet the old man accompanying Qin Luo to the martial arts trade center. He was very friendly. He looked like he was 70 or 80 years old. He was lying on the chair, quietly keeping his eyes closed, and didn''t care about their conversation. Ye Ziheng then went to the old man''s side, took out two chairs and sat down beside him, while he Qiming sat down beside ye Ziheng. He Qiming''s father saw this scene, the muscles on his face could not help shaking for a while, but he bit his teeth, resisted his anger, and introduced to ye Ziheng. "Let me introduce you, nephew Ye. This is the head of his family, that is, my father, he Qiming''s grandfather and he Liang." After listening, he Liang slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "Ye Xiaoyou, old man, I rely on the old to sell the old to call you ye Xiaoyou. I hope you don''t care." Ye Ziheng looks at the old man of He Liang. He has a kind of affinity all over his body, which makes people feel very comfortable. Especially in the case of his father''s deliberate provocation, this sentence of the old man of He Liang makes him more affinity. So ye Ziheng is also in the hotel, the first real smile. "If you don''t, you''re the one who lifted me up." Chapter 624 Next, he Qiming''s father, who called himself he Yuhao, introduced other people to ye Ziheng one by one. He was the son of Dong family, the young head of Yang family, and the second son of Mu family. He had everything, but ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to any of them. He just picked up the tea cup and took a few sips. He didn''t even take a look at it. Finally, when Liu Jiang was introduced, he stood up directly to ye Ziheng. "I''m Liu Jiang, the disciple of heihumen." Ye Ziheng looked at him, but did not stand up. "Tianxingmen, ye Ziheng." Finish saying, then drank own tea, eye Piao to Chen Nan beside Liu Jiang, eye delimits a cold light. Seeing this, Liu Jiang smiled a little, then said. "My little brother has had some friction with brother ye before, but it''s just that he doesn''t know each other. I hope brother Chen doesn''t blame him for the past." Then, he looked at Chen Nan beside him. "Don''t get up quickly and apologize to brother Ye." Chen Nan immediately stood up and bowed to ye Ziheng. "Elder brother Chen, I''m sorry about the past. I hope you have a lot of things. Don''t worry about them with me." Ye Ziheng listened, but there was a sneer on his face. "It''s OK. I''ll apologize to you in front of your grave, using what you say now." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, everyone in the audience was shocked. Looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes, there was a touch of surprise. It was obvious that ye Ziheng dared to say such arrogant words in front of so many people. "Ha ha ha, nephew Ye has a great sense of humor." At this time, he Yuhao immediately opened his mouth and said, when people heard this, they all smiled and began to laugh. But ye Ziheng then turned to he Yuhao and said coldly. "What nephew? Who gave you the qualification to call me that? " Ye Ziheng''s tone was cold, his eyes were full of threats, his face was cold and solemn, and he did not look half joking. This time, everyone was shocked by what ye Ziheng did. He Yuhao is the current Vice Head of his family. In a few years, he Liang will be in charge of the Wumao market in Hengshui City. Ye Ziheng does this now. Do you really want to live or how do you get it? Do you really think that the identity of an ordinary tianxingmen disciple can be what you want? "OK, ye Xiaoyou, you are not going to give me face now, are you?" He Yuhao said maliciously, his eyes full of anger. Ye Ziheng glanced at him, but showed a sneer. "I come here to see the face of Qiming and the old man. You are nothing!" When he Yuhao heard this, he couldn''t help his temper. He got up abruptly, slapped the table and roared. "You little bastard! Take yourself seriously! " Looking at he Yuhao''s angry appearance, all the people on the table could not help leaning back to the chair behind them, their eyes were frightened. They saw he Yuhao so angry for the first time. Ye Ziheng didn''t care at all. He looked at him coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes. When he Yuhao saw this scene, he was completely enraged by Ye Ziheng. His mind moved and he ran the skill. He spread the breath from his body and pressed it around. In a moment, some people couldn''t breathe. Chen Nan, in particular, had only one cultivation experience. If Liu Jiangqian had not released some breath, he Yuhao''s breath would have been resisted. Chen South Africa was forced to spit blood Not three liters. Chapter 625 Ye Ziheng felt the pressure of the breath and frowned, but then he scattered his powerful pressure and began to fight against the pressure of he Yuhao. The two men began to fight against each other, like two streams of air, colliding with each other. But the two of them are fighting and competing here. The disciples of the aristocratic family on the other side are crying out. At first, the conflict between ye Ziheng and he Yuhao had nothing to do with them, but what made these guys cry was that when the two people threatened each other with breath, it affected them, and they had to suffer together, too. They could hardly breathe. And the most unexpected thing for them should be ye Ziheng''s cultivation. They didn''t have a long time ago because ye Ziheng''s cultivation was so strong that they could survive. However, they didn''t expect that his release breath was a direct feeling of the pressure belonging to the five level environment, which was similar to he Yuhao''s. He Yuhao and ye Ziheng can''t win or surpass each other, so they can only fight against each other all the time, but they suffer from those disciples. At this time, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly became bright and his heart began to move. He suddenly adjusted the power and direction of the coercion, and then suddenly attacked in the direction where Chen Nan was. Seeing this scene, he Yuhao was shocked. He wanted to change the direction of exertion of the pressure, but he found that it had been pressed by Ye Ziheng, which could not be changed at all. Chen Nan also felt the sudden strength of his side. He could already feel his bones being bent. If he went on like this, his bones would be broken. But just then, a third force emerged, from Liu Jiang. He helped Chen Nan resist the powerful pressure, and pulled the direction of the pressure back to the middle of the table. But in this way, Chen Nan is OK, but the other people are even more suffering. Ye Ziheng and he Yuhao used to let them suffer. Now, Liu Jiang has joined in again. The three strong people of five tastes are competing against each other, not to mention how bitter they are. As the time of resistance to the three kinds of pressure slowly grew, the powerful force began to become extremely unstable, the table began to shake, and the corners of mouths of several generations of children began to slowly gush blood, their faces were extremely ugly, as if they would be stunned at any time. "Boom!" All of a sudden, with a loud bang, the three forces reached the critical point and turned into a powerful shock wave, which immediately cracked the table. Besides he Qiming, Chen Nan and he qiguang, all of them fell on the ground, spitting blood and shaking constantly. Seeing this, he Yuhao waved directly and took out the magic weapon. It seems that he didn''t want to end the fight with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng also stood up directly, but didn''t take out the weapon. After all, he Yuhao is also his father. If he hurt him, it''s still a little bad. But at this time, he Liang, who had not spoken, stood up and went to the middle of the two, then said. "The meal is almost over. Let''s go." Chapter 626 Ye Ziheng saw this, but he didn''t stay for a long time. He Qiming said a word to the old man he Liang, and then turned to Chen Nan, who was hiding beside Liu Jiang and didn''t dare to speak. "If you still have a little self-knowledge, go back and finish it by yourself. Today I don''t want to kill people in the face of Ho Qiming and he Laozi, but only today." Finish saying, then take he Qiming to leave directly. Looking at ye Ziheng and he Qiming who have left, he Yuhao turns to look at Liu Jiang again and says with a flattering face. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Liu. I didn''t expect ye Ziheng to be such a unreasonable guy. If I had known, I wouldn''t have invited him." With that, there was a warm smile on his face. Liu Jiang took a look at he Yuhao, but also showed a smile. "No problem, but I have something to deal with over there. I may not be able to accompany you for dinner today. I''m sorry." "Where is it? If you have something to do, Mr. Liu will go first. Can you have dinner at any time? When you have time, I''m inviting Mr. Liu to come here." "Well." Liu Jiang nodded, then got up and walked out, while the other disciples of the aristocratic family also stood up one after another, endured the pain and left. "Dad, I''ll go first." He qiguang on one side saw this and went to he Yuhao''s face and said a word. He Yuhao smiled and nodded, then watched him go out. When all the people left, the smile on he Yuhao''s face slowly dissipated, and he suddenly collapsed in the armchair. His face was decadent, which seemed very hard. "It''s hard for you." At this time, Mr. He Liang, who hasn''t spoken much, suddenly said, with a faint smile on his face. "It''s all in the family''s interest." He Liang looked at he Yuhao, but there was a helpless color on his face. He pondered for a long time. After half a sound, he asked slowly. "Ye Ziheng, what do you think?" "In the middle of the powerful five products cultivation, it can resist a high level of five products and the peak strength of five products, and it has not used its full strength. It seems that the cultivation has been less than one year, and has changed from an ordinary person to a martial artist in the middle of Wupin. Few people have been able to do this since ancient times. Finally, it''s the background. It''s backed by such a mountain as tianxingmen, and the cultivation and talent are superior talents. I think the position in the gate will not be too low, at least it''s a core disciple, a rare martial arts genius and a rare martial arts talent Strength allies. " "These are advantages. What about disadvantages?" He Liang went on. "Shortcoming? At present, the child is too arrogant and impulsive. He ignores everyone and doesn''t give face to anyone. Before he leaves, he has to be cruel and angry. Although he is still a young man with a bit of normal temper, our family can''t bear such impulse. No matter whether his arrogance and impulse have strength or not, impulse is not a good thing all the time. " He Liang nodded his head. Indeed, ye Ziheng was a little impulsive today, not calm enough. Although this is because of being provoked in some, but if even this provocation can''t be tolerated, then what''s the difference between it and the reckless man, and how can they take on the big responsibility in the future! Chapter 627 "It''s just that ye Ziheng is still young. If he can have a good man to guide him, he will be able to make it. Moreover, ye Ziheng and Liu Jiang seem to be very different. In the future of Hengshui, he may only leave one of them, but who is left is still a question. Now that there are people on both sides, let the children make their own choices. But it''s the bitterness of Qiming. If you look at this meal, it will give him a sense of betrayal. " After he Yuhao listened, he could not help showing a little helpless color on his face. "It''s really bitter for this child, but it''s impossible. If ye Ziheng wins later, he will take power in his family. If he really knows the family situation, he should also be able to understand how I feel now." After that, I couldn''t help sighing again. "Well, let''s not talk. It''s time for us to go." "Well." He Yuhao nodded and left the hotel with the old man he Liang. ¡­¡­ In the car, ye Ziheng is sitting in the back row, quietly thinking about it. He Qiming is sitting in the driver''s seat. He Qiming''s face is full of anger, and the accelerator on his feet is almost stepped in. He doesn''t know how fast the car is running, but it''s still a very angry look. "Well, take it out of the gas. When you step on it like this, you have to step on the chassis." Ye Ziheng''s voice came from the back seat in a flat tone, without a trace of emotion. After he Qiming listened, the strength on his feet was slightly reduced, but the anger on his face was not reduced. He looked up in the rearview mirror and saw ye Ziheng in the back seat. However, he found that ye Ziheng looked out of the window with a calm face, neither angry nor sad. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about something. "Don''t you get angry, boss?" He Qiming asked, he was very upset with those guys before he saw ye Ziheng, but now why can''t he see a trace of anger on his face? Did ye Ziheng disguise the anger before? But to this, ye Ziheng is just a smile. "Anger is natural, but what''s the use of anger? Can anger solve the problem? Can you make Chen Nan come to me tomorrow with his head in his hand? " He Qiming is silent after listening, the anger on his face disappears, and there is only endless thinking left. Ye Ziheng looked at him and then went on with a smile. "I did that just to disgust them. By the way, I wanted them to think that I was an impulsive person. I was reckless when I met someone who offended me, and I was angry when I met someone who didn''t like me." "It''s just a joke that you said you wanted to take Chen Nangou''s life before you left?" He Qiming couldn''t help but ask, he looked at ye Ziheng''s expression at that time, and immediately rushed to kill Chen Nan. Is it just to let them have the illusion that ye Ziheng is a wild man? Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile. "That thing, of course not!" "Er..." At this moment, he Qiming is confused again. "Some people think I''m reckless, but some people don''t think so. They may have some understanding of my previous experience. They think what I''ve done today is just a dead act. They just say something to scare them. If I really want to do this, I may not, but I just want to use their psychology and give them a good chance Class! " With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a bright smile. Chapter 628 On the other car, Liu Jiang, he qiguang, Yang Di and Chen Nan are sitting in the same car. He qiguang drives the car in the driver''s seat, Yang Di in the passenger''s seat, and Chen Nan is sitting in the back seat with Liu Jiang. "Brother Liu, I saw ye Ziheng look fierce today. When he left, he said that he had to kill me. He would not really come to kill me." Chen Nan looks at Liu Jiang, who is sitting beside him, with a little fear on his face. He is obviously scared by Ye Ziheng. But to this, Liu Jiang is only a smile, then the detour. "Don''t worry. Although I didn''t know ye Ziheng before, I''ve heard a lot about his deeds. In the history of tianxingmen, he was the first martial artist who got the core disciple status and had the right to be a true disciple by taking three grades cultivation as an exception. He was the champion of the clan trial competition, the most successful exchange student between tianxingmen and helianzong, and the commander of the market to eliminate evil spirits." When he said this, Liu jiangdun had a meaningful look in his eyes, but he soon went on. "If he is really a rash man, do you think he can do this?" Everyone on the bus could not help being silent, especially he qiguang and Yang Di in the front row. They thought ye Ziheng was the core disciple of tianxingmen no matter how strong he was. Although the identity of the core disciple of tianxingmen seems to be very powerful in the eyes of many martial artists, it can be solved for them as long as they are willing to pay some price. But at this moment, they really learned ye Ziheng''s story from Liu Jiang''s mouth, but they were completely stunned. They never thought that in just over a month, ye Ziheng had reached a point beyond their reach. "What do you mean, brother Liu?" Chen Nan looks at Liu Jiang, but he still doesn''t know what Liu Jiang means by saying these words. Is it just to build up others'' aspirations? "It''s absolutely impossible for people like him to do anything without careful consideration. To kill you, at most, is to frighten you, and then make you afraid for days or even months, but they can''t do it, so just rest assured." "But I once sent a killer to kill him." Chen Nan could not help saying. "It''s just a small killer. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and now killing you is not good for him at all, but it may bring a lot of tough problems. I believe that with his wisdom, he will never do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself." Chen Nan was relieved and nodded, with a faint smile on his face. At this time, another car. Sitting in the car, ye Ziheng recalled all his experiences in the hotel. At that time, he really had a good consideration. At that time, ye Ziheng stood there. When he saw Chen Nan at first sight, he thought of going up to kill him. But then he looked at several people on the table, three wupinjing and some sanpinjing. Sanpinjing was not OK, but the problem was that he was afraid that those three wupinjing would join hands to deal with him. In order to protect himself from being targeted by everyone, ye Ziheng chose to make trouble and didn''t move Hands, just staring at the little bastard. But no matter who it is, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to run if he offends him. If he can''t kill now, he will find time and opportunity to kill. In a word, he will never let you go. Chapter 629 Ye Ziheng sat in the car, looking out of the window at the changeable scenery. He couldn''t help but raise a trace of emotion in his heart, and suddenly turned his head to he Qiming. "Where are you going?" He Qiming was stupefied for a while, then he suddenly turned to look at the strange road, as if he thought of something, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment. "Well, I just seemed to think a little deeply, and then I forgot the time." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless at once. What kind of talent is this? He can forget the way to each other. He looked out of the window again and saw a snack bar not far away, so he turned around and looked at he Qiming. "Stop there in front, let''s have a meal there and drive back." He Qiming nodded, then drove the car over, stopped at the door of the snack bar, and then they got off together and walked towards the snack bar. "Boss, stir fry some dishes." Ye Ziheng cried. Then, a fat middle-aged man came over with a menu and threw it on the table. He said angrily. "What to eat." When he Qiming listened to the tone of the boss, he frowned at once, showing a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He was here to eat, not to be angry. But ye Ziheng sat beside him and patted him on the shoulder, showing a smile. "Forget it." He Qiming was a little annoyed at first, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that his boss had already said it was over. He just stared at the boss and then said nothing. "One fried beef with green pepper, one fried egg with tomato, one green vegetable soup, one fried pork and one shredded potato." While listening, the boss took out his own small notebook and wrote down the name of the dish. Then he picked up the menu, went to the back kitchen for a while and came back. "Just a moment." After that, he took out his mobile phone and started to make a phone call. Then he went to a room alone. Ye Ziheng and the owner of the hotel were separated by a wall, but because of the reason of the warrior, they could still hear the voice in the room clearly. "Hello, brother long, I have two big money here. They are famous brand goods. They look like they are 18 or 19 years old. They drive very well. Come on, let''s kill them." Hearing this, he Qiming beside ye Ziheng is directly angry! Suddenly, he stood up and tried to rush to him. The boss couldn''t take care of himself, but he was once again pulled by Ye Ziheng. "Boss, you are not angry that these bastards have killed us as pigs!" "Anger is anger. However, it''s not the time yet. Isn''t there another brother long who hasn''t come here?" When he Qiming heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. He felt that his eldest brother was right. It''s better to fight in one net when the elder brother long came here. So they waited. But after waiting for about ten minutes, the man named Longge didn''t come, but all the dishes they ordered came up, but ye Ziheng and he Qiming didn''t dare to touch them. It''s not that they are afraid of something unclean in this dish. No, it''s not that they are afraid of something unclean. Rather, they should say directly that there is not a clean thing in this dish. Chapter 630 A few flies are piled in the dish, a big cockroach is half dead and half alive. It''s probably dug out from the gutter. The water looks ok, but the red insects in the water are not laughing, are you sure? Ye Ziheng sighed helplessly, this shop, as expected, has some characteristics. "Forget it, we won''t eat it." Ye Ziheng said. Of course, he also knows that the boss is waiting for his words when he carries out these things. Then, the boss''s face was sure to show a treacherous smile. "What! We have worked hard to make things, you said not to eat it! Didn''t your teacher teach you how to cherish food! I didn''t teach you to cherish the work of others! " This time, he Qiming was a little angry, but he didn''t speak, but looked at ye Ziheng. Compared with his anger, he wanted to see how ye Ziheng solved the next thing. "But these are not what people eat." Ye Ziheng pretends to be afraid, shrinks back and says wrongly. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, the boss thought that ye Ziheng was a soft persimmon and could be pinched at will, so he began to be more unrestrained. "It''s not human food! It''s not for people to eat. Can our hotel open to now! Would you like to close down early! Are you sent by another shop to make trouble! Say it! Is it! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng felt speechless. Brother, would you please find a decent excuse when you make an excuse? I don''t want to say anything else. Just because of your dish, I''m opening a pig restaurant next door. Can I take everyone away without any effort? Can I use pie to lie at the bottom? But in order to send and this elder brother, ye Ziheng still pretended to be an innocent victim, and quickly waved his hand and said in a panic. "No, boss, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t come to make trouble. I just came to have a meal." "I came here to eat. Then you can give me a good meal and finish all the leftovers!" "But I dare not eat it." Ye Ziheng cried, the expression on his face is like an honest man framed by others. His expression is very good, and his acting skills are straight after the Golden Horse Award movie emperor. "Dare not eat, that is to waste food, believe it or not, I cut your tongue so that you can''t even speak in the future!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly "panicked". "Brother, don''t, don''t, please don''t cut my tongue. I will give you anything you want. Don''t cut my tongue!" He Qiming on one side watched ye Ziheng sing with the owner of the shop. He was immediately amused, but he dared not laugh, so he had to hold it. His face was red, and he almost had internal injuries. When the restaurant owner heard ye Ziheng''s saying "give you everything you want", he was immediately happy. "You''re very good, kid. In that case, I won''t talk nonsense. Buy it now, 20W. If you don''t give it to me, you will give me all the dishes you wasted!" When ye Ziheng listened to the price, the expression on his face was "unbelievable". He looked at the dishes on the table and the vicious boss. His face was bitter. For a while, he was "helpless". Chapter 631 "You, you, you are robbing!" Ye Ziheng pointed to the boss and asked in a slightly trembling voice. When the boss heard it, he sneered. He was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from afar. "Who said we robbed it?" The voice came, but ye Ziheng felt familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. It was really familiar, but he couldn''t remember it at once. "Ha ha, boy, brother long is here. This is not a 20W thing." The boss said, laughing. Then, ye Ziheng and he Qiming both look at the back of their lives to see the Dragon brother''s face. But when they look at the Dragon brother''s face, all three of them are stunned. This so-called dragon brother is not someone else. It was ye Ziheng who stopped up his punk ruffian when he first reported in the first middle school of the city. When he offended ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng kicked him and almost didn''t kick him out. Although I thought about it later, I was still angry, but ye Ziheng gradually forgot about it because he didn''t meet him all the time This guy is showing himself now! "Hello, brother long." Ye Ziheng smiled and said hello to the so-called dragon brother. And brother long also woke up abruptly. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away. But how could ye Ziheng let him run away? He ran after him directly. He Qiming is ready to catch up, but he hasn''t stepped out yet. He remembers ye Ziheng''s speed as fast as the wind, so he stops, thinks for a while, turns around abruptly, picks up a plate, and smashes it directly on the boss''s head. "Eat your sister!" The boss was suddenly hit by this. He was dizzy and couldn''t see the road clearly. He managed to stand on his feet, but felt a warm current running through his face. After touching it, he suddenly found that there was bleeding on his head. The boss was furious and roared. "Come out to me! Move Then seven or eight big men came in from all sides of the hotel and surrounded him. See, the boss''s face a smile, laughing way. "Isn''t it arrogant, boy! Isn''t it arrogant! Dare to hit me, I can''t kill you today! Give it to me! " As soon as the words were over, the big men got up one after another and hit him with the sticks and iron bars. But he Qiming, seeing this scene not only has no half silk fear, but also has a smile on his face. Today''s event left him with no place to let go of his anger. As a result, these bastards sent them to his door by themselves. It''s a good deal! Then, he Qiming picked up the remaining bowls on the table and smashed them on the faces of several big men. One big man smashed one bowl at a time, which was called "quick, accurate and ruthless". After smashing the bowl, the number of big men who could beat it was half of that in an instant. But when those big men saw that he Qiming had no bowl in front of them, they thought that he Qiming could only be caught with his hands, so they attacked him more fiercely. What they didn''t think of was that he Qiming not only threw it at the end of the attack, but also threw it badly. This near battle was even more amazing. He kicked a big man out five or six meters away with his feet raised directly, and several people were stunned directly. They didn''t dare to In the attack, and he Qiming see the situation, but still feel not hit too much, picked up a stick on the ground, began to chase after a few people to fight. Chapter 632 "Didn''t you just run fast? Then run for me!" Ye Ziheng comes back to the restaurant with a little ruffian who just ran away in one hand. But just when he entered the door and looked up, he was stunned. What do you mean by these lying on the ground? At this time, he Qiming stood up and said with a smile on his face. "Boss, you are back. Just now these guys are dishonest. After I taught them a lesson, they will be more honest." Ye Ziheng looks at these guys. One or two are lying on the ground. They are beaten up. Can they be dishonest. But he didn''t want to say anything. After all, people are normal when they are a little emotional. Besides, it''s not him who beat them. What''s his nonsense? "Come here." Ye Ziheng goes to a table with his flat head ruffian in his hand and shakes his hand. He almost doesn''t let that guy fall. "Are you brother long?" Ye Ziheng looked at him with a smile of ill will on his face. The little ruffian with flat head saw this and quickly waved his hand. "No, no, in front of you, I''m not a dragon brother. At most, I''m a bug." "Ouch, do you have self-knowledge? Well, I''ll call you bug later." "Hey, big brother, you can call it whatever you want. Just be happy." Ye Ziheng nodded with a smile. "Well, since you call me big brother, I''d like to ask you. It''s not Yangdi''s idea to stop us at school that day." When the bug heard this, he suddenly looked at ye Ziheng and he Qiming. At last, he sighed and said sadly. "Big brother, in fact, you already have a bottom in mind, right? You can only ask my little brother for confirmation. Yes, it was Yang Di who asked me to take someone to block you that day, but my younger brother agreed that they had to do it. I was a casual practitioner. I became a martial artist halfway through my life. Several generations of my family were ordinary people. I didn''t even have anything to cultivate. I got all the resources. After I piled up my ordinary people into a martial artist, I ran out of them. At the beginning, Yang Di came to find me I, let me block you once, and give me the resources for cultivation. If I do well, I will be looking for me later. I also have no way at that time. I am forced to make a living, but I really have no choice. You say, if I have enough cultivation resources, I will come out and make troubles, which are forced by life, ah, miss me... " "Shut up!" Ye Ziheng suddenly shouted and interrupted him. The insect was suddenly scared, and looked at ye Ziheng in horror, for fear that ye Ziheng would not give him two big mouths. "I''ll ask you if Yang Di sent you there. Why do you talk so much with me? Can''t you just say it!" The bug didn''t dare to say anything at all. Originally, he wanted to sell the wreck on the spot. He was compassionate. If he was beaten later, he might get less. But now he looks like it''s hard. "Well, did you just say that Yang Di will come to you later?" Ye Ziheng suddenly looks at Xiao Cheng again and asks. Hearing this, Xiao Cheng immediately felt that a great opportunity had come and nodded to ye Ziheng. Chapter 633 "What did he do for you the last time you stopped us?" Ye Ziheng saw the insect nodding, and then asked. But when the bug heard this, his face was embarrassed. Ye Ziheng naturally understood what he was thinking and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, I don''t care about that little thing." After listening to it, the bug thought it was the same. He Qiming''s family background, like ye Ziheng''s cultivation, would not really like his little things. After careful consideration, the insect takes a small box out of his pocket and opens it in front of Ye Ziheng and he Qiming. "That''s it." Ye Ziheng took a look and was speechless. He thought it was a good thing. But after a long time, it was a pill that could improve the speed of cultivation. It was also a poor product. Its effect could not exceed half an hour at most. After he Qiming saw it, his face also showed a meaningful smile. Looking at the expression on the two faces, the bug vaguely perceives something, looks at the elixir in his hand and asks. "That, is this pill very bad?" He Qiming laughs but doesn''t speak. Ye Ziheng waves his hand directly and takes out some of his own refined cultivation pills from the storage ring. Then, ye Ziheng picked up his cultivation pill and put it in front of the insect''s cultivation pill. He looked at the insect and asked. "Do you feel the difference between these two pills?" As soon as the bug heard it, he hurriedly looked at the pills he took out from ye Ziheng and compared them with his own. The difference between ye Ziheng''s pills and Yang Di''s pills is not very big. At most, ye Ziheng''s pills are plump in color. But if you close your eyes and smell it carefully, you can clearly feel that ye Ziheng''s pill is stronger than Yang Di''s, and even directly covers the fragrance of Yang Di''s pill. In addition, the bug can feel that if he doesn''t smell a wisp of medicine, his spirit will tremble. There is a faint impulse to swallow the pill. "What kind of pill is it?" The insect looked at ye Ziheng''s pill and asked. Although he wanted it very much, he could not help showing his greedy color. Otherwise, he would be beaten by Ye Ziheng on the spot and could not take care of himself. "Like your pills, they are all cultivation pills, but in terms of quality, they are six times more effective than yours." "Six times!" The insect was obviously frightened, and looked at ye Ziheng with unbelievable face. "Yes, it is six times. Your pill can speed up your cultivation for half an hour at most, while my pill can speed up your cultivation for at least three hours." Ye Ziheng explained with a smile on his face. After listening to the bug, the whole person was stunned at the spot. His eyes were fixed on ye Ziheng''s pill, and his face was full of envy. At this time, ye Ziheng smiled gently, took out another pill, put him in the aside of the previous pill, and then smiled. "Do you know what kind of pill it is?" Chapter 634 "Here, I didn''t see you." Looking at the pill ye Ziheng took out again, the bug had to shake his head. He doesn''t know much about the pills. He doesn''t know anything about other pills except the one Yang Di gave him before. "This is called healing pill. As for the function, I don''t need to say more. Anyway, you can know the meaning of the name." The insect nodded. Then, ye Ziheng picked up a healing pill and a cultivation Pill on the table and handed them to the bug. The insect saw it, and suddenly he was silly. Looking at the pill handed by Ye Ziheng, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "Go on." Ye Ziheng said. The bug looked at ye Ziheng and thought for a while, but he reached out and took it, because he didn''t want to waste such two good pills. See bug next pill, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile, nodded to him. "Is this pill good for us, or is it good for Yang Di?" Asked ye Ziheng. As soon as Xiaochong heard this, he guessed ye Ziheng''s meaning, but faced with two different treatments, he naturally had his choice. "Yang Di is a fart, and the pills he gave are also farts. How can he compare with the pills you gave him?" After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. It seems that this kid still knows some rules. "Do you know why I gave you these pills?" The insect nodded. "Tell me." "Big brother, you want me to give up the idea and follow you later." Ye Ziheng shook his head. The bug was stunned. He didn''t ask me to mix with you. Why do you give me these good things? Ye Ziheng saw the face of the insect, which was muddled and forced. He smiled a little and then went on. "In fact, if you really want to talk about it carefully, it''s almost the same as the one you just said, but there are some differences in how many of them." At this, the bug was stunned at first, but he understood what he knew. "I want you to be an undercover agent at Yandi''s side. To be honest, it''s the 25th son." The bug is silent. Seeing the insect seems to be a little hesitant, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything dangerous. Just when there''s something moving on his side, you give me a message. I''ll pay you once a month, 10 cultivation pills plus 5 healing pills. If there''s important information, there will be additional rewards, such as martial arts, martial arts, rare fruits and so on." After that, ye Ziheng looks at the insect again. To tell you the truth, so many benefits are enough to make the little bug move, but the heart turns to the heart. If you dare to work undercover, if you are found out, it will be very bad. See bug is still hesitating, ye Ziheng patted him on the shoulder, but this time did not say other benefits with him, but changed the topic. "If you don''t agree now, it''s OK. I can go to other people. For you, my price is astronomical. For them, it''s the same. You don''t agree now. I''m gone, but I have no chance." After listening to it, the bug thought for a while, and finally he just took a bite and slapped the table loudly. "Do it! I did the work! " Chapter 635 Then, ye Ziheng took out 10 healing pills and 5 healing pills directly, and the quality was the same as the two pills handed to the bug before. "Well, this is your first month''s salary. If you have anything, please contact me at the first time." Then he stood up and patted he Qiming on the shoulder and walked out with him. The insect looked at the elixir in his hand, and immediately tears flowed across his eyes. He put his big hand in front of Ye Ziheng. "Boss, don''t worry. I will do my best and live up to your expectations." Ye Ziheng turned to him and nodded with a smile, then walked out. "Boss, can this guy believe it?" Out of the restaurant, onto the car, he Qiming looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming, but his face is helpless. "I can''t believe it or not, but he seems to be the only one who can buy it." When he Qiming heard about it, he thought it was the same. Most of the people around Yang Di followed him from the early days. It''s impossible for them to rebel against the past and be undercover. If they send their own people to the past, it''s even more impossible. After all, there are only a few warriors in Hengshui City. It''s very clear who stands on which side. Only this little bug, although it hasn''t been officially added Enter Yang Di''s side, but since he has done something for him, it shows that Yang Di is quite fond of him, and should pull him into the gang soon. After all, although the martial artists in yipinjing are not strong, it''s very good to find a martial artist in Hengshui city that didn''t exist before. "Take a good look at the road and take me home." Ye Ziheng fastened his seat belt and opened his mouth in the back of the car. When he Qiming heard this, he smiled awkwardly. Then he started his car and drove towards ye Ziheng''s house. ¡­¡­ Far away on the other side of the earth, in a huge, sunless cave, an old man slowly opened his eyes and showed a strange smile on his face. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being one of the top martial arts. Even though it has disappeared for thousands of years, there are still so many treasures left. So, in a short time, my king will be able to repair his body, return to the peak, and then break through the desperate situation! Hahaha! " ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng woke up from his bed, picked up what he had bought yesterday, then put on his backpack and walked out of the house. Today is about to start a week of field training. Ye Ziheng is still a little excited. After all, he hasn''t participated in similar activities before. At most, he has watched the videos of Beyer and Deye on TV. Now he can finally have a physical test himself. He is a little excited. When ye Ziheng arrived at school, it was also 8:20, but the time was quite early, because the news in the group said that it would only take 10:00 to arrive. But when ye Ziheng arrived at the playground, he looked at the playground, which was already full of people, and he was stupid. "What else do you want to see? The whole class will miss you." Yang Cheng looked at ye Ziheng''s unbelievable eyes and went to his side and said, "listen to ye Ziheng. Looking at the direction of his class, as expected, except for his position, all the other positions are full of people. They are neat and even more neat than the military training. Chapter 636 After that, we waited another half an hour, and people arrived again and again. At nine o''clock, we were all in line. Of course, except for ye Ziheng, one of their Chen Nan, everyone was in line. Then, the old headmaster went up to give a speech again. What''s more, pay attention to the safety? Be careful of the fire and candles. All kinds of things are just delaying the time for half an hour. But fortunately, no one came out to talk after the old headmaster finished talking. The instructor and the teacher began to take the students out of the school gate and take the bus. It took the bus more than two hours to get to the foot of the mountain. I don''t know if it''s because of some remote reasons. There are no families at the foot of the mountain, let alone any restaurants, restaurants and supermarkets. They have to take out some dry food with them, eat it casually, and rest for more than half an hour. "In the middle of the mountain, there is a camp that was built before the school. Your task now is to touch it before 5 o''clock. All the people who haven''t been there at 5 o''clock will be deducted one point!" Yang Cheng stood in the middle of the crowd and said loudly. "Ah? What is the penalty of one point deduction? " Soon after Yang Cheng finished speaking, some students couldn''t help asking. Yang Cheng looked at the student with a serious expression on his face. "We are here to do field training this time, not to play in the field. You will have tasks every day in the future. If you fail to finish, you will be deducted. If you deduct more than 5 points in a week, you will be punished." "What punishment?" Immediately, a student asked. At this time, Yang Cheng''s face showed a faint smile. "In fact, it''s not a big punishment. It''s just to let you run back to school from here, review 10000 words and attend an hour''s intensive military training every day after school." When those students heard this, they could not help but take a breath of cool air. It''s too horrible. It''s the rhythm to make them die. "Well, I won''t tell you more nonsense. Now you can form a team at will. If you want to go up the mountain with someone, you can go up the mountain with someone else. Other classes can do the same, but you must go up to the camp halfway up the mountain before 5 o''clock." With that, Yang Cheng picked up his backpack which had been on the ground before, swung his back on his back, together with other instructors, regardless of their going up the mountain. When other students saw this, they began to form a team, some of them were looking for their own class, some of them were looking for other classes, and ye Ziheng naturally went to find Lin ya. However, ye Ziheng saw Lin yaban''s position for a long time, but he did not see Lin yaban''s shadow. He thought carefully whether he would go to find he Xiaan. He turned his head and was going to find he Xiaan. He happened to meet him when he turned his head, but Lin Ya didn''t seem to be around her. "Cheyenne, isn''t linya with you?" Ye Ziheng asked. He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng, hesitates for a while, and her eyes circle in her eyes. After a long time, she says. "Which, Xiaoya let me tell you that she has something to do recently, so she can''t participate in this field training." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but feel lost, but he had to sigh helplessly. "Otherwise, let''s go up together." He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng and says. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally nodded with a smile. "Then let''s go." With that, he picked up his backpacks and went up the mountain. Chapter 637 "How is your cultivation?" As they walked up the mountain, ye Ziheng asked he Xiaan. "Xiaoya has been seriously teaching me to practice recently, and has also taken some pills and Lingbao for me. Yesterday, I officially entered the threshold of martial arts." He Xiaan said with a smile of joy on his face. When ye Ziheng listened, he was surprised. "Really! It seems that you are very talented in martial arts cultivation. " Three days of practice, with guidance, pills and Lingbao''s blessing, can''t be regarded as a good speed and qualification. It''s just a little bit higher, but it''s good to encourage her and increase her enthusiasm for practice. All of a sudden, a strange voice came from them. They couldn''t help shaking. Then they turned their heads and looked at the direction of the figure. But when they turned their heads, there was no direction. There was nothing there. "Was there anything there just now?" He Xiaan sighed and pointed to the direction of the voice. Ye Ziheng nodded and quietly took out a dagger of his own. The sound of "rub" ~ rings again. This time, ye Ziheng does not hesitate at all. The Throwing Knife in his hand suddenly leaves his hand. Then he hears only the sound of "whew". The throwing knife stabs straight in that direction. Then ye Ziheng ran over for a look, but he could not help frowning, "what is it?" He Xia''an ran over and asked. After a careful look, he found that ye Ziheng had a gray rabbit in front of him. He had a flying knife thrown by Ye Ziheng on his body, which looked very big. "Rabbit? Are there any rabbits in the mountain? " He Xiaan asked, puzzled. Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I don''t know, but since I''ve caught it, I''ll take it to the mountain and bake it for dinner today." As they spoke, they continued to walk up the mountain. There were a lot of rabbits on the way. There must have been more than ten. However, they didn''t pay much attention to them. Instead, they went straight up the mountain. The mountain road is easy to walk, there is no special slope, basically there is a road, so the two people walk all the way to stop and talk with each other. At 3 o''clock, they arrived at the camp which is located on the hillside. "Up." Yang Cheng saw ye Ziheng and he Xiaan coming up together, and he came to greet them with a smile. "Are we the first team to come up?" He Xiaan on one side couldn''t help asking. But Yang Cheng soon smiled and shook his head. "You are still two steps late. There are a few wild boys who run up before 2 o''clock. They are sweating, but they are all going hunting now." "Ah? Hunting? " He Xiaan was shocked for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and looked at the rabbit in ye Ziheng''s hand. "To catch rabbits?" Yang Cheng looks at the rabbit in ye Ziheng''s hand, smiles and nods. "We have put a lot of prey in the mountain, including several pigs, hundreds of rabbits and some cocks. You can choose to hunt. Of course, it''s OK not to hunt. You can cooperate with others. You can set up a tent here, make a fire and boil water, and let him go out to hunt. But if you are too lazy to even make a fire and boil water, you can just set up a tent Then eat dry food and go to sleep. " Chapter 638 "So, how are you two going to allocate?" Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng and he Xiaan. "I want to go hunting." He Xia''an hurriedly handed in his hand and said happily. Yang Cheng looks at her, a smile on her face, and then at ye Ziheng. "I''m afraid you can''t even eat a rabbit hair when you go alone. Let ye Ziheng go with you." "Don''t you have to boil water to make a tent?" "It''s simple. It''s good to come back earlier. It''s just right for a person to make a barbecue and set up a tent." As soon as they heard it, they thought it was appropriate, so they agreed. "By the way, where are the things?" Ye Ziheng suddenly thought of the heavy backpack on his back and asked, "if he is alone, he doesn''t worry about this problem. After all, he is also a martial artist of wupinjing. Even if he carries such a heavy backpack, he can still be as light as a swallow. But now there is he Xiaan beside him. Although he Xiaan has the strength of yipinjing, carrying a backpack is not a question." But there are still some obstacles to action. So Yang Cheng turned around and pointed to the house behind them. "Let''s put things inside. No one will come to steal your things from the mountains and forests." "Well, let''s put things in first." Then they went to the house together and found a place to put their backpack down. "Ah, with the hunting tools." At this time, Yang Cheng suddenly took a bow and arrow in his hand and several other hunting tools and came to the two men. "One bow, two slingshots, two little daggers, and one, a signal gun for help." "Don''t lose everything when you''ve got it, or you''ll have to accompany when you lose it. In addition, the rescue signal gun is also installed. When can''t find the way? If you break your leg and can''t walk, you can use it. " "Well, go ahead. Be careful on the way." With that, Yang Cheng left when he handed things over to ye Ziheng and he Xiaan. Ye Ziheng looks at the long bow in his hand, then turns to he Xiaan. "Can you use a longbow?" He Xiaan shook his head. "Then my long bow, take the slingshot." He Xiaan nodded. After allocating the equipment, the two men walked back along the way when they came. Because when they came here before, they saw a lot of prey on the road. If they are lucky, they may be able to fight a few if they go back for a look. After walking for about two or three minutes, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a sound of grass moving in his ear. Although he had not seen the prey, ye Ziheng had clearly understood the direction of the prey. Without a word, he took out a wooden arrow and shot it in the direction of sound transmission. He only heard the sound of sharp arrow cutting the air in his ear. "Whew" the sharp arrow goes straight out and shoots steadily in the direction of the sound. Then they see a red blood trickling out. He Xiaan hurriedly ran to have a look, and then a happy smile appeared on his face. "Yes, it''s a rabbit." Said, the arrow of Ye Ziheng was lifted up. The arrow was directly shot into the rabbit''s head. It slipped through the rabbit''s head directly. It''s scary to shoot through an animal''s skull with a wooden arrow. Although the skull is rabbit''s, the arrow of the arrow is cut from wood. Chapter 639 Next, he Xiaan can''t see any more after he kills three rabbits and a rooster with his own skill. He goes to ye Ziheng''s side and asks. "Is it difficult to learn this bow and arrow?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan and gives him the bow and arrow in his hand with a faint smile on his face. "The prey is almost old. I''ll teach you how to use bow and arrow." He Xiaan listens, hurriedly nodded his head, a smile appeared on his face. "First of all. Bend the bow and take the arrow. Use your thumb and forefinger to hold the bow and put the arrow on the forefinger. " He Xiaan did as ye Ziheng said. He took up the bow and put on the arrow. "Well, the next thing is very simple. Pull the bow and release the arrow. You just learned the bow and arrow now. You don''t need to do so fast. Just pull it fast and release it slowly. Pay attention to find your target before you release the arrow, and then release it." So he Xia''an listened to ye Ziheng''s words and quickly drew a full bow. Then he stood at a distance and looked at ye Ziheng with his bow and arrow. Ye Ziheng saw this, said nothing, and hurriedly dodged to his side. "When you turn to others, you should put down your bow first. Otherwise, if one of you doesn''t pull steadily, the arrow will shoot out." He Xiaan listens, this just hurriedly put down the bow and arrow in the hand, look at ye Ziheng apologetically and ask a way. "Well, I just want to ask, where is the arrow going?" Ye Ziheng took a look at the front, saw a tree, and then walked over. With the blood of the rabbit, he drew something similar to a target on the tree. "Well, you can shoot here. The closer you get to the middle, the better." He Xiaan nodded and was about to pull the bow, but suddenly he thought of something and looked at ye Ziheng beside the tree target. "Then, can you get out of the way, Ziheng? I''m afraid that I''ll hurt you by accidentally shooting you later." Ye Ziheng listens, but shakes his head and smiles. "Don''t worry, I believe you." But ye Ziheng said this, he Xiaan still has no bottom for himself, and he could not lift the bow in his hand after thinking for a long time. "I''m still afraid. I haven''t practiced before. In case, in case it''s true..." "Don''t be afraid. How about the first time? What if you succeed once? Don''t try how you know if you can succeed. " With that, ye Ziheng smiled and nodded to her again. "Don''t deny yourself before you start. What if you succeed?" After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, he Xia''an thought for a while, nodded his head at last, and drew a bow towards ye Ziheng. Where she stood for a long time, the bow has been full, her eyes, keep looking at the target on the tree, clearly thought that as long as she let go, she could shoot 100% of the target on the tree, but she did not dare, because even if she just had a little deviation, the shot deviated, she might accidentally hurt ye Ziheng. After thinking for a long time, she finally clenched her teeth and let go of the bow in her hand. "Whew" the sound of the sharp arrow sounded from her ear. The arrow flew in the expected direction, and finally landed steadily on the tree. Although it didn''t hit the target center, it didn''t hurt ye Ziheng at least. Seeing this scene, he Xiaan was relieved at last, and ye Ziheng standing beside the tree was also relieved. Chapter 640 "Well, then you try to play fast. If you can''t, try several times more. Then..." "Whew" before ye Ziheng finished, he Xiaan shot an arrow and stabbed it firmly on the tree beside him, and this time it hit the bull''s eye. Seeing this scene, he Xiaan jumped up happily and pointed at the arrow on the tree with unbelievable face. "Ziheng, did I hit the bull''s eye?" Ye Ziheng nodded with a smile. "Well, it''s a hit. A hit." "Can we go hunting now?" "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng pulls out two arrows from the tree, hands them to he Xiaan, and starts to look for prey with her. However, he Xiaan has some talents in archery, but it hasn''t been long since she just learned it. Many places haven''t done well. In an hour, she found seven or eight prey, but she just hit two. "Am I bad?" He Xiaan Duzhe, some discouraged said. Ye Ziheng smiles and shakes his head. "Not really. It''s already very good. Don''t forget that you''re still hunting for the first time. It''s great to be able to hit two. It''s certainly not a problem to practice more in the future." He Xia''an smiled and nodded, then they went back to the camp with the game they had hit today. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan have caught six rabbits and a chicken in total. It''s impossible for two people to eat them. "Or we''ll dry the extra meat and make it into dry food." He Xiaan said to ye Ziheng with some rabbits in his hands. Ye Ziheng is holding the wood and preparing to make a fire there. After hearing he Xiaan''s words, he thinks it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it anyway, so he nods. "All right, then let''s bake it as a meat jerky." "Then I''ll take care of the rabbit." Then he walked away with a few rabbits. Ye Hengsheng is ready to set up their tent. But ye Ziheng just picked up his backpack and didn''t get the tent out of it. Ye Ziheng suddenly heard a quarrel not far away. "This is what our rabbit is for you!" "You two can''t eat so much! What about two out there! " ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng can''t help frowning when he hears these words. He is not a nosy person. He usually hides when he meets this kind of thing. It has nothing to do with himself anyway, but this time he can''t because he Xiaan''s voice is heard in the quarrel. He threw his backpack directly to the ground and ran to the place where the quarrel came without saying a word. The place of quarrel is the riverside. He Xiaan and a tall boy stand face to face. He Xiaan''s hands hold two rabbits that have just been handled. The boy who is standing face to face with he Xiaan holds four rabbits and a rooster in his hands, which are also handled, but it seems that he doesn''t handle it himself. There are many people around, as if watching a good play. He Xiaan''s eyes are red and his face is anxious. As for the boy, he Xiaan looks at him with a smile, as if waiting for her to cry out. "What''s the matter?" At this time, ye Ziheng went to he Xiaan''s side and looked at the boy with fierce eyes. Chapter 641 "He, he robbed our rabbit." When he Xiaan saw that ye Ziheng was coming, his tears could not help but flow down at once, and his grievance could not be held back any longer. "He robbed our rabbit." The boy on the other side immediately learned how he Xiaan looked, holding two rabbits in his hand, said in a strange way, which made everyone around laugh. When he Xia settled down, he felt more sad. Although he could not bear to cry, his tears were already full of his cheeks. Ye Ziheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at some rabbits and a rooster in the boy''s hand. Then he looked up at the boy. "It doesn''t seem to be your stuff." Ye Ziheng asked coldly, his tone full of threats. When the boy heard it, he smiled sarcastically. "You''re two fuckers, can you eat so much?" "It''s all our business whether we eat or not. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Ziheng immediately replied, in a cold voice, which made him cold and iron like. But after the boy listened, his face showed a trace of evil smile instead. "Of course, it matters. You can''t finish what you eat, but we don''t. isn''t it reasonable to bring us what you can''t finish?" After that, the boy laughed more happily. "Well, we can''t finish what we can eat, but you can only pick up what we left on the ground and didn''t finish. You don''t deserve what we haven''t eaten." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the boy''s originally smiling face suddenly fell into gloom. Looking at ye Ziheng, his eyes were full of anger. "Boy, what the fuck did you just say? Just say it again!" Ye Ziheng looked at him. There was no anger or timidity in his eyes. He was just as cold and calm as ever. "You''d better return what doesn''t belong to you." Ye Ziheng said, or that light cloud appearance. After listening, the boy sneered. "What can you do if I don''t return it?" The boy said, extending his hand toward ye Ziheng''s collar, as if he wanted to grasp ye Ziheng''s collar. But ye Ziheng suddenly reaches out a hand, grabs the boy''s hand, and then suddenly pulls towards him. The boy just feels that he loses his balance and leans towards ye Ziheng. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly raised his foot, bent his knee, and hit the boy directly on the bridge of the nose. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s knee hit the boy''s bridge of nose heavily. Then, a bright red blood began to emerge from his nostril. The boy''s face showed a color of pain. Then he wiped it with his hand and found that his nose began to bleed. He was angry immediately. "Grass! I''ll fucking kill you! " Then he raised his fist and hit ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng was not afraid of it and kicked him in the stomach. "Bang!" The boy fell down directly, his hands covered his stomach, rolled on the ground, and his face looked as if he was constipated. Then, ye Ziheng bent down, picked up four rabbits and a rooster that had been taken away by the man before, took them to the side of the stream, cleaned them inside, cleaned all the soil that had been accidentally stained on them, and then took he Xiaan''s hand and walked back directly. And those onlookers saw that ye Ziheng and he Xiaan were gone, leaving only one boy rolling on the ground, and they did not stay, and left one after another. Chapter 642 "They won''t come back to avenge us, will they?" He Xiaan asked ye Ziheng, who was setting up a tent, as he roasted a rabbit. After hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled quietly. "If you''re afraid of anything, come here. Anyway, we have a reason." "But you just beat them." "Well He asked for it. " As ye Ziheng said, he assembled his tent at the last step. Then he took a long breath of relief and looked at he Xiaan. "Where is your tent? I''ll help you assemble it. " He Xiaan listened, picked up a rabbit that was baking and pointed to ye Ziheng''s big backpack. "In the bag." When ye Ziheng saw this, he picked up he Xiaan''s backpack and opened it for a long time. Ye Ziheng also failed to find a tent from it. "Well, when you came, did you only carry this big bag?" Asked ye Ziheng. He Xia''an nodded and looked at ye Ziheng blankly. "Well, you don''t seem to have a tent." Hearing this, he Xiaan was startled and ran over with two roast rabbits in his hand. "How can it be? I remember it was put in last night!" Said, hands two rabbits to ye Ziheng, and rummaged in the bag looking for the old half day. But after five or six minutes of searching, he Xia''an turned everything out, but he couldn''t find a tent. He Xiaan was in a hurry. He searched again, even in the backpack compartment, but he didn''t find a tent. "Ah, it''s over, it''s over, what can I do?" He Xiaan saw that there was no figure of his tent in the bag. He was in a hurry. His face looked like he had been bullied. He seemed to cry at any time. "Or you can consult with some girls in your dormitory to see if you can squeeze them." Ye Ziheng said. However, he Xiaan shook his head directly. "But I''m not familiar with them. I don''t even know their names." He Xiaan squatted on the ground alone, moistening his eyes. Ye Ziheng was stunned. He looked like he Xia''an at ordinary times. He didn''t seem to be the kind of girl who refused to talk to people thousands of miles away. He talked with her happily at ordinary times. He shouldn''t have been familiar with people in the dormitory for so many days. Seeing ye Ziheng''s puzzled expression, he Xiaan could not help lowering his head and whispering. "I usually have a good time with you and Lin Ya because we, Lin ya, come to talk to me and get familiar with me. That''s why I''m like this. If I''m someone I don''t know, I don''t talk much. I don''t go back to my dormitory very much. I stay with Lin ya at the end of military training every day. I only go back when I go to bed at night Once in the dormitory, they don''t talk to me, and I don''t talk to them. No one cares about them. How can they know each other? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng probably understood that he had met people of this character before. No, it''s not so much that he met, but that he might have been like this before. It''s hard to open your mouth and say hello to people you don''t know. But for people you know, you are a talkative person. What''s your life ideal, future planning and economic trend? Although it''s all heresy, you can have a good chat. He Xiaan may be the same kind of person as he used to be. Chapter 643 "Well, do you have a sleeping bag?" Ye Ziheng asked suddenly. He Xia''an nodded, still with grievances on his face. "Then, why don''t we squeeze each other?" He Xia''an was shocked for a moment, and looked at ye Ziheng, with a trace of shock in his face. "That, in fact, I don''t sleep very much in this realm at night. If you sleep in my tent, I''ll practice next to you." Ye Ziheng explains again. He Xiaan hesitated for a moment, but before long, she nodded and agreed. There''s no way. There are only two people she knows in the whole class, even in the whole school. One is Lin Ya and the other is ye Ziheng. Now Lin Ya can''t help her. She has to go to ye Ziheng. "Then, please." He Xiaan said, blushing on his cheek, as if he was shy. And ye Ziheng is to smile gently, put to wave a hand way. "It''s OK. Isn''t it a big deal?" Then, ye Ziheng picked up a rabbit in he Xiaan''s hand, went to the fire, and began to roast the rabbit. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan each held a rabbit in their hands and baked it on the fire. As for the remaining rabbits, they were all hung on the top of the fire. They were baked there a little further away from the flame. They were going to bake the rabbit meat directly into dried meat, which was used as dry food. After eating the rabbit, ye Ziheng accompanies he Xiaan to wash his hands by the stream just now, but at this time, there is basically no one by the stream. "Let''s go." He Xia''an shakes his hand and stands up and says to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at he Xiaan with a smile. "Let''s go." Two people walked towards the direction of the tent, but just a few steps out, a figure was slowly walking out of a grass behind them, and then several other people came out one after another. "Is that the boy?" One of the boys asked to the other behind him. If ye Ziheng and he Xiaan saw the boy they were asked, they would see at a glance that the boy was the one who just robbed the rabbit with them. "Yes, that bastard. He can''t get the rabbit back. He beat me. My nose still hurts now." As soon as the boy listened to the question, he frowned and his face showed a trace of impatience. "Well, how many times have you said it? I can almost hear the calluses in my ears. Do you think it''s glorious or what? Say it so many times! " As soon as the boy listened, he immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again. Another boy on the other side saw this and immediately came out with a smile on his face. "Well, all of them are brothers. It''s not worth hurting the harmony for this little thing." "Well, if there''s anything to do, just drag the man out and have a fight." Another boy answered at once. The boy who scolded before didn''t say anything after listening. Looking at ye Ziheng and he Xiaan, he thought for a while and then asked again. "It seems that the woman who just said that looks pretty good." "Why, are you interested in her?" "Don''t mess with each other. There are so many people on the mountain. And those instructors, please be careful to break your three legs." As soon as they heard this, they had to give up those thoughts and continue to walk towards ye Ziheng''s tent. Chapter 644 A few boys dressed in the clothes walked to the place not far from ye Ziheng''s tent. Then they saw ye Ziheng and he Xiaan enter a tent one after another, and they waited for five or six minutes, but they didn''t see ye Ziheng coming out. "I''m sorry, these two are for men and women! All around are people. They dare to mess around! " A man could not help swearing at once. "Oh, I remember that when I was in military training, the man seemed to have run seven or eight times with the woman on his back." Another boy seemed to think of something, and suddenly said. Hearing this, the four boys on the scene couldn''t help but be stunned, and then suddenly reacted. Because the military training is carried out on a large playground, they saw ye Ziheng running for the twenty laps, and saw ye Ziheng running with he Xiaan on his back for the remaining six or seven laps. "How can I say it''s so bad? I got a blow on my nose. It''s still hurting." Before ye Ziheng hit the boy immediately highlighted the sense of existence. When the other three heard it, they couldn''t help but look at him white, and their eyes were full of contempt. "That said, this kid can run 20 laps shows that his physical fitness should be very strong. We can''t beat him." A boy said timidly. But as soon as he said this, someone jumped out and scolded. "What do you say, grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? In ancient times, you are going to cut your head!" "Can''t you say that? This kid has two abilities. He runs twenty laps at a time and doesn''t even breathe. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Maybe he''s a trainer. It''s better to be careful." "But if he''s a real trainer, we can''t get him, let''s forget about it." The man shook his head. "No way, I can''t find my brother even after being bullied. How can I get out after that?" "So what do you say?" "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Say, that boy then crouches on the ground to think up, after half a ring, he sighed, stood up, toward a humanity. "His grandma, go and take all the daggers and slingshots that the instructor sent before. If he is more powerful, can he be as powerful as a knife?" When the others heard this, they could not help showing their fear. "I''m afraid it''s not very good to move the knife. If something happens, you may go to jail." But the man shook his head. "No, as long as this kid has a bit of brain, he should not be confused with us. We just need to take out a knife to compete in front of him. He should be scared to his feet." "And what if he''s not afraid?" "Not yet? If he is not afraid, we must be afraid! Hurry up, take all the things of the guys here. Do you want to find a place today, or go straight to the bureau? In a word, this can''t be finished like this. " After listening, several people looked at each other, as if they were determined, nodded and went back to take the guy. Ye Ziheng in the tent, though a little far away from them, is still in the tent, but all the words they said before, ye Ziheng could hear them without a word, and his face showed a faint smile. Since they want to play, they will play with them. Chapter 645 Ye Ziheng went out, saw the figure that those people are going to leave, then got up and followed up quietly. Ye Ziheng followed him for more than five or six minutes, and came to several tents with several people. However, the tents did not seem to be built very well. They were not standard at all, and even some supports were not installed. This place is far away from their camp. There are no other tents nearby. Ye Ziheng saw this, with a smile on his face. Seeing that the surrounding environment was just right, he walked out slowly and stood in front of several tents, waiting for them to come out. Soon, in the middle of a tent, a boy came out, holding the dagger sent by the instructor in his hand. The expression on his face seemed to be a little tense, and his breathing became a little tight. But when he raised his head and found ye Ziheng not far away in front of him, the dagger in his hand was scared away directly. He quickly picked up the dagger from the ground, and then he held the dagger in both hands, facing ye Ziheng. "Come on, that guy is at the door!" The boy seemed to want to shout, but he might be afraid of waking the instructor and other students accidentally and causing other troubles, so he shouted with his throat pressed. The voice didn''t sound very loud, but the other three boys in the tent also ran out quickly. "Fuck! What a bastard! " The guy who was beaten by Ye Ziheng immediately scolded. "Grandma, I''m going to find you. You''ve found your own door. Boy, are you brave enough?" Another boy picked up his dagger, bit his teeth and leaned a few steps in the direction of Ye Ziheng. Then, the other boys look at me and I look at you, and go forward a few steps together. "Now, kid, kneel down and kowtow to my brother and apologize. Then hand over the four rabbits and a chicken. That''s all we have to do. Otherwise, you won''t want to go back today!" The first boy said, it sounds arrogant, but ye Ziheng saw that his legs had been shaking, as if he was afraid of something. A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face, but he moved closer to those boys. "What are you going to do if I don''t kowtow and apologize today?" Seeing ye Ziheng suddenly say this, these guys are also in a panic. Ye Ziheng''s words are undoubtedly against them. If they really fight, they accidentally stabbed ye Ziheng and killed him, that''s OK! After listening to that, the leader also couldn''t help frowning, and the cold sweat on his forehead was pouring down. For a long time, he swallowed his mouth and said slowly. "Well, if I have backbone, I''ll appreciate people like you. I''ll kowtow and apologize to you for your courage, and I won''t let you do such shameful things. But you must at least take those rabbits here as my brother''s medical expenses. Today you beat him to a bloody nose. His nose is still hurting. If you don''t take out something, it''s really too much. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but smile. Just now, he''s so aggressive. How could this look like this in a moment. But these guys, let alone a few rabbits, are a rabbit, even a rabbit leg, ye Ziheng will not give them, so ye Ziheng''s answer is naturally refused. Chapter 646 "Good idea, but I refuse!" When ye Ziheng finished, his face suddenly became serious. This rabbit is from them. Since these people want to eat it, they can fight by themselves and whore them for nothing. What are they thinking about? How can it be possible. Even if these rabbits are not good things, ye Ziheng can hit many if he wants to, but even so, he will not let these things fall into the hands of people like them who have nothing to do all day long. The boy at the head suddenly felt as if he had been slapped severely on his face, which was very dull. "Friend, are you sure you''re ready? If you don''t even give us this, we''ll feel like we''re being looked down upon. " "No, no, no, I haven''t looked up to you since the beginning." Ye Ziheng is very straightforward. When the first boy heard this, he was furious. He pointed the tip of his dagger at ye Ziheng and shouted loudly. "Motherfucker! You really don''t want to live, son! " The dagger in the boy''s hand is straight at ye Ziheng. His eyes are red with anger. His body can''t help shaking again. But this time, it''s not because of fear, but because of anger. He may want to frighten ye Ziheng at this moment, but ye Ziheng can''t be frightened by him. Instead, the group next to him is shocked by him. The body suddenly shakes. I almost didn''t scare the dagger when I bought it. Ye Ziheng looked at the angry boy, but he was still smiling, not arrogant, smiling and his mother said. "Give you a kind reminder. No matter how angry you are, don''t show it. It won''t do anything, and it will make your enemies laugh." When the boy heard this, he felt more angry, because what he heard from this was that his anger was just a joke in ye Ziheng''s eyes. "You''re fucking dying!" The boy roared loudly, then he drank angrily, holding the dagger in his hand and killing ye Ziheng. But at his side, the guys who were his brothers and sisters before saw this scene, but they were directly scared to be silly. They stood still and looked at the man who rushed out and ye Ziheng in front of him. They didn''t know what to do. Ye Ziheng looked at the boy who rushed to him, but he still smiled with no panic. Then he saw ye Ziheng lift his left foot violently and kick it towards the disciple''s right hand. Then he saw ye Ziheng kick the tip of his foot to the boy''s wrist. The boy only felt a sharp pain on his wrist, just like the bone of his hand was cracked directly by someone, and the dagger just came out of his hand. At the moment when the dagger fell down, ye Ziheng immediately reached out his hand, put the dagger into his hand, and then rushed to the boy''s face with a stab step. The tip of the dagger reached his neck and shin in the next second. It was tightly attached to the skin. As long as he moved a little forward, he could directly open his throat. "Do you want to play?" Ye Ziheng looks at the boy with a smile. The dagger in his hand shakes twice from time to time, as if it would pierce the boy''s throat accidentally. Boys, however, were too scared to move. Chapter 647 "Do you want to play?" Ye Ziheng looked at the boy, with a faint smile on his face. The dagger in his hand shook gently, as if he would cut his neck at any time, but every time it was a little bit worse. "Stop playing, big brother, we dare not!" A few guys over there immediately threw their daggers to the ground and knelt down to beg for mercy. When the boy saw this, he was furious. He wanted to scold him. But he didn''t scold him. Ye Ziheng picked up his neck and shin with a sharp blade and asked again. "How do you like it?" Although the boy is angry at this time, he has not lost his mind. He knows who has the knife and whose hand his life is. Although very reluctant, but he still had to bow to say the word. "Take it, take it." A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face, then he directly threw the dagger to the ground, and then looked at them. "I don''t want to have trouble with any of you, but at the same time, I hope that none of you can''t have trouble with me." With that, he smiled and turned away. But before ye Ziheng saw this scene, the boy who had been holding the dagger with his neck lowered suddenly stooped to pick up the dagger just dropped by Ye Ziheng, then showed his ferocious expression and stabbed ye Ziheng in the back. Those guys who had knelt down to beg for mercy were directly stupid when they saw this situation. They just managed to settle the matter. If this stab goes down, it''s not all in the game! But ye Ziheng seems to have guessed all this. He suddenly turns around, gets up and kicks the boy in the face. Before the dagger in that hand could be stabbed, ye Ziheng kicked his face firmly. The whole face was about to be kicked out of shape. "Poo Tong ~" the boy was kicked out by Ye Ziheng in an instant, and fell to the ground heavily. The corner of his mouth was kicked with blood. His face looked a little black. I don''t know whether he was accidentally rubbed with mud or directly kicked by Ye Ziheng. "It''s the second time you''ve dealt with me, but it''s no more than three. I''ll spare you one time. If you dare to come later, I promise, I can kick your brains out next time." With that, ye Ziheng turned around, looked at the dagger that was kicked off, thought for a while, picked up his foot, stepped on it, and then heard the "clacking" sound, and the dagger was broken into two parts in a moment. Ye Ziheng did not turn back, and went straight to his tent. As soon as ye Ziheng''s front foot opened, several brothers behind the boy immediately came up, picked him up and sent him to the tent. Someone picked up the water and someone took a towel to clean his wound. Back in the tent, he Xiaan is ready to go into the sleeping bag, but he is not asleep. He looks at ye Ziheng with a puzzled face. "What did you just do?" He Xiaan asked, vaguely feeling something was wrong. But ye Ziheng smiled and said. "Don''t you sleep, so I hang out and go to the toilet in the woods." "Really?" "Oh, what a big deal, I can still cheat you. Go to sleep, and I''ll practice. " When he Xiaan saw this, he did not ask more questions. He shrank in his sleeping bag and closed his eyes. And ye Ziheng began to cultivate beside her. Chapter 648 The next morning, when he Xiaan woke up, ye Ziheng was no longer by his side, yawning and stretching, then slowly crawled out of his sleeping bag, dressed and walked out. He found ye Ziheng was sitting by a fire with a freshly washed rabbit in his hand, baking there. "Wake up." Ye Ziheng didn''t turn around, but he Xiaan had come. He Xiaan slowly walked to his side and looked at the rabbit. Then he looked up at the simple meat drying rack made of branches on the fire. Four rabbits and a chicken on the shelf are still there. They haven''t moved. "You''re out hunting?" Ye Ziheng nodded, "anyway, I can''t sleep and have nothing to do. So I went out and beat a rabbit. Come on, bake yourself. I''ll go find some dry firewood." "Well." He Xiaan takes over the rabbit in ye Ziheng''s hand, sits on a stool made of wooden stakes, and quietly roasts his own rabbit. Ye Ziheng left the camp, ready to go around to find some firewood or something. Because they are surrounded by woods now, it''s easy to find wood or anything. As long as they bend down casually, they can pick up a pile of wood branches on the ground. But ye Ziheng just walked here. Suddenly, ye Ziheng saw several familiar figures in front of him. When he looked carefully, he found that Yang Cheng and several other instructors were there. "Instructor, what are you doing?" Ye Ziheng went up to him curiously and asked, because of the reason that several other instructors were nearby, so ye Ziheng didn''t call Lao Yang or something directly. Yang Cheng hears ye Ziheng''s voice, turns his head and takes a look. Then several other instructors turn their eyes. "Classmate, we just look around here. Go back. We''ll come back later." Yang Cheng''s side hasn''t spoken yet. A drillmaster immediately says that he seems to be ready to drive ye Ziheng away. But after Yang Cheng listened, he waved his hand to the instructor with a smile. "This boy is also our man. Don''t let him go." The drillmaster listened, stupefied for a moment, but then nodded, looked at ye Ziheng and then looked forward. And ye Ziheng looked at their appearance, and vaguely guessed that something was wrong. "You brought us here this time, really for field training?" Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Cheng and asks. Yang Cheng smiled and nodded. "Of course, you are doing it." Ye Ziheng knows that his question is not clear, and Yang Cheng is deliberately bending with him, so he changes his view and asks again. "Then the main purpose of your coming here is for our field training?" Yang Cheng listens, a faint smile appears on his face. "Well, don''t make fun of it. Let''s just talk to you. There''s a monster''s nest on the mountain. We''re here to straighten out the monster and take you to the field for training. Otherwise, why do you think such an activity will come suddenly?" Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but Leng for a while. "The den of monsters? What monster? " "It seems to be leopard or cat, but don''t worry. The position between the mountain and our area has been set by the people of the clan. The monster can''t get down and hurt people." Chapter 649 "When did the beast find it?" Ye Ziheng asked. "A few years ago, but there was no movement before, and there was a big array to protect, so I didn''t care about him, but I don''t know what the stimulation was recently. It seems that there are a lot of attacks on the side of the guard array on the zongmen side. If it goes on like this, within a few months, the big array may collapse, and the monsters in it will run out even more numb I''m tired of it, so I''ll send us here to deal with it. " Yang Cheng explained. "What about the cultivation of those monsters?" "I don''t know, but I heard that the strongest one I met when I was setting up the array was the top of the four levels, not very strong." "Wait a minute, how long ago were you?" Yang Cheng looks up and thinks. "Not for a long time, ten years ago." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless. Ten years ago, it was the peak of the fourth grade. If the talent is better, I''m afraid it''s all the sixth and seventh grade. If it''s really the seventh grade, they will die. Looking at ye Ziheng''s speechless expression, Yang Cheng showed a smile and patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, the strongest is six, not seven." "So sure?" "That''s the largest array, which can only prevent the attack of liupinjing. It can''t prevent the attack of qipinjing at all. If he really arrives at qipinjing, he will break the array early and run out of it." Hearing this, ye Ziheng felt even more speechless. You are really big hearted. If you let go of a big battle for more than ten years, you are not afraid that he will come out of Qipin realm. "And when are you going to go up?" Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Chengdao. "Today, however, there is a problem that I don''t know where the gate of the array is. I haven''t used the array for a long time, and there is little information from the gate. Now I only know that the gate is near here, but I haven''t found the specific location." Speaking of this, Yang Cheng seems to think of something again, turning to look at ye Ziheng. "We''ve been looking all day yesterday and we haven''t found anything." Ye Ziheng has a headache. I don''t know what to say. "Is it the search of the mind?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Well, unfold the mind, and then feel him in a certain area. One of the fluctuations is somewhat different from other places, but it may be because of the long time interval that the fluctuations have become weak." Yang Cheng explained. Ye Ziheng nodded and said nothing more, so he directly opened his mind and helped everyone to find it. Through the detection of the divine mind, ye Ziheng also obviously felt that the fluctuation of the breath around him was different from that in other places, but this was not to say that ye Ziheng found the "door", just because of the big formation. Then, ye Ziheng and Yang Cheng and others searched around together to find some clues about the big array, but after searching for a long time, they directly found noon, but they couldn''t even find a dreg. "Take a few steps forward and then turn left." There was a sound in ye Ziheng''s mind. It was the voice of the blood feather demon. At the moment of hearing the voice, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he soon came back to his senses and walked towards the direction instructed by the blood feather demon. Chapter 650 "I seem to have found it!" Ye Ziheng suddenly shouted. Then, the instructors around him came towards him one after another. They opened their minds at his place. Once they detected it, their faces showed surprise. "Fuck, that''s true!" "Cow! It''s only been a long time since I came here! " ¡­¡­ People feel the "gate" ye Ziheng found. They can''t help but admire it. After all, they can''t find it for several days. It''s only a morning and a few hours Since ye Ziheng came here. "Would you like to come in with us?" At this time, Yang Cheng suddenly looked at ye Ziheng and said. "It''s a whole nest that can cultivate monsters. There should be many adventures in it." Yang Cheng added another sentence. Ye Ziheng heard that there was an adventure in it, and his eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t say anything and nodded directly. "Go." Yang Cheng saw it, with a smile on his face, and looked at the two instructors beside him. "You two are here to protect these children." The two selected faces showed some unhappy expressions, but they only nodded and agreed. "Well, let''s go." With that, Yang Cheng waved and took out a disc-shaped object from the storage ring. Then he thought about it. He saw that the disc in his hand began to rotate. Then a translucent gate appeared. The gate is not very big. It''s only the size of a normal room door, and only one person can pass through it at a time. So ye Ziheng and his family are all pushing one by one, while Yang Cheng is in the back of the hall. After all the people went in, Yang Cheng bought the disc in his hand, and the disc stopped rotating, and the gate disappeared. "What are we going to do now?" Ye Ziheng looks at Yang Cheng beside him and asks. Yang Cheng smiles gently, takes out a six grade long knife directly, and smiles at ye Ziheng. "Kill all the creatures above and including wupinjing in this area. As for the cultivation below wupinjing, it depends on the meaning of each person." After that, other instructors also took out their own magic weapon from the storage ring. "Elder martial brother, let''s go first." One instructor said to Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng smiles and nods to them. Several people ran in different directions. But when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he could not help frowning and looked at Yang Chengdao. "That''s how it''s done?" "You think it''s cruel?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "More or less, after all, they may have done nothing." A faint smile appeared on Yang Cheng''s face. "Yes, it''s true that they did nothing wrong, but we can''t say that they did nothing wrong, because the biggest mistake that led to their killing was that they became too strong." "What''s wrong with the strong?" "There is nothing wrong with the strong, but in front of the strongest, if you want to be the strong and threaten his position, then you are wrong and he has to kill you before you become the strong." "Who is the strongest? Who are the people threatened? " Hearing this question, Yang Cheng couldn''t help laughing, but was amused by Ye Ziheng. "Human beings, if these monsters are becoming stronger and reach the seven level realm, they will be able to break through this great array and run to the secular world. Do you think the following humans have the ability to protect themselves from these monsters?" Chapter 651 Ye Ziheng is silent, deeply silent. "Well, what should I do? Don''t talk about these things. There''s no right or wrong in a long argument." With that, he took the long knife in his hand and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute." Ye Ziheng suddenly shouted. Yang Cheng is stunned for a moment, then turns to see ye Ziheng. "Is there anything else?" "Is there no other way than to kill them?" Ye Ziheng can''t help asking, although these monsters have no direct relationship with him, but if he can, he still doesn''t want to kill any living and spiritual things by himself, especially those things that have not angered or made something to himself. See ye Ziheng since all asked like this, Yang Cheng shook his head, also did not conceal, direct way. "Yes, but it may be more difficult and more..." "It''s OK. I believe in myself." Did not wait for Yang Cheng to finish, ye Ziheng immediately replied. See, Yang Cheng also had to nod helplessly. "Five products practice Dantian and six products practice endodan. When you meet the beasts in wupinjing, you only need to smash their Dantian. However, the beasts in wupinjing are all intelligent ones. They know how important their Dantian is, so it may be more difficult for you to smash their Dantian than to directly kill them." But ye Ziheng showed a smile. "I''ll hurt them first, and then I''ll smash their Dantian." With that, ye Ziheng waved, and a four pin long stick appeared in his hand. Then he walked straight away. Yang Cheng looks at ye Ziheng who is suddenly gone, but he can''t help shaking his head and sighing. ¡­¡­ Not long after leaving Yang Cheng, ye Ziheng felt the powerful spirit of monsters coming from all around him within ten minutes. With this breath alone, ye Ziheng can be sure that the cultivation of this beast has reached the level of wupinjing, but it should be far from liupinjing, otherwise ye Ziheng will not stay here. Ye Ziheng stands still. He knows that the beast of wupinjing has been found and has been staring at him. At this time, he is hiding somewhere, quietly watching ye Ziheng, waiting for him to launch a deadly strike. "Roar!" Suddenly a loud roar, ye Ziheng suddenly turned around and picked up the long stick in his hand. Then he saw a big cat coming at him. Ye Ziheng saw this and frowned at once. He left for a few steps behind. "Pooh" the golden cat didn''t fall on ye Ziheng, but he fell on the ground heavily, but he didn''t stop his attack. Instead, he jumped up from the ground again and came to ye Ziheng. This time, ye Ziheng did not step back, but clenched his hand and bought a long stick, and then thrust it into the cat''s abdomen. But the cat is not stupid. Knowing that ye Ziheng''s move is to smash his Dantian and his accomplishments, he quickly stopped, fell to the ground, stepped back a few steps, and then turned to look at ye Ziheng. Maybe it''s because of Ye Ziheng''s just move. Although he didn''t hit, or even didn''t hit, it has left him a psychological shadow. So the cat is not reckless in attacking, but it''s becoming cautious and dare not attack casually. Chapter 652 Ye Ziheng looked at the big cat and saw that he had no intention of attacking actively, so he was not wasting time. He waved the long stick in his hand and hit one on his front leg. Although the cat''s speed was sensitive, suddenly such a stick was thrown away. He didn''t respond to it. He hurriedly raised the front leg, but it was still worse. Just half way up, ye Ziheng''s stick hit him right in the past and hit him on the finger. The so-called ten fingers linked heart, this stick goes down, hit on the finger, but beat on the leg bone more painful. The big cat didn''t hold back the pain. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. He stood there and roared loudly. His voice was loud and full of pain. But for the sake of safety, don''t let him hurt himself, ye Ziheng still raised the long stick in his hand and beat it hard on the cat''s head. "Bang!" Only a dull sound was heard. Although the cat was knocked unconscious, it was directly broken. Blood flowed from his head and immediately dyed half of his head red. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng sighed. He didn''t want to. But if the beast in this realm is weak, it won''t faint him. It will only make him more painful. It''s not good to turn up in a rage and fight with ye Ziheng. Beat the cat out of his mind, and ye Ziheng put away his long stick. But then he took out a dagger from the storage ring, just in case he would wake up when he helped him to break the Dantian. Ready, ye Ziheng slowly walked to the cat''s side, looked at the cat''s abdomen, gently stroked with his hand, and quickly found his Dantian. The protection ability of this beast is much stronger than that of human beings. I''m afraid that it''s difficult to break the big cat''s Dantian with ordinary martial arts alone, but if there is another magic weapon, it''s much simpler. But the magic weapon may not be a broken Dantian, but it''s directly sent to the West. However, ye Ziheng still has some strong martial arts skills, which are enough to deal with the thick flesh and rough skin of the big cat. When he left tianxingmen a few weeks ago, Qin Feng once gave ye Ziheng a volume of martial arts, the "breaking and killing fist", which is a unique martial art with great power. It''s much stronger than the middle-class martial arts he practiced before. One fist can definitely break the big cat''s Dantian. But it''s just that it''s a little bit bad. It''s too exhausting. If one punch goes down, one third of the body''s strength will be exhausted. But for ye Ziheng, this physical strength is not a problem. Just feel some pills in his pocket and take them. Aiming at the position of big cat Dantian, ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, shook his fist and then smashed it hard. Because the system cancels the function of helping practice, ye Ziheng has been practicing this set of "breaking and killing fist" by himself for several weeks. Although he is not very skilled, he can grasp the strength. If he goes down with all his strength, the big cat will surely die, so ye Ziheng only plays a four part force, so that he can break open the Dantian and hold the big cat Life and business are good. "Bang!" It was another dull sound, and the cat immediately opened his eyes, with a ferocious expression on his face and red blood gushing out of his mouth. But these were only for a moment, and the next second, he thought the pain was completely gone. Chapter 653 In the following period of time, ye Ziheng did everything according to the law. He smashed the red fields of seven or eight five kinds of monsters before and after, which didn''t hurt their lives. As for those who became whispering five kinds, ye Ziheng sent out breath directly, scaring them away. But this method also has disadvantages, and should also be considered as the only one, that is too tired, too much power consumption. After ye Ziheng smashed the Dantian of a Wupin monster, he basically had to take three or two pills to recover. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" at this time, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ye Ziheng is stunned, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and finds that Yang Cheng called. "Hey, Lao Yang, what are you doing?" "Where are you? The five monsters in the array have been dealt with. You can come back." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Finished? Are you sure? There won''t be anything missing, will there? " "Don''t worry, although the array is old, its detection ability is still very good. We used the array to detect it once before. Here, there are only a few of the five products, but none of the others." Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the whole person was relieved. "Well, I''ll be back soon. I''ve been looking for five kinds of monsters these days. Are there any rewards for us to do these jobs?" "Rewards? I''m not satisfied to take the corpses of those monsters. You want to reward... " Speaking of this, Yang Cheng''s words suddenly stagnated, as if thinking of something. "Don''t tell me, you boy. You really just smashed the Dantian of those monsters and let them go." "Well, what else can I do? They didn''t provoke me. I''m not a good murderer for nothing." Yang Cheng listens, but he is almost fainted by Qi. "My God, you are really a talent. I Come back. " Finish saying, Yang Cheng directly hung up the phone, did not say a word. Ye Ziheng put away his mobile phone, but he didn''t feel angry for Yang Cheng''s words. It''s his business that he didn''t kill the monster. Anyway, the red field of the monster was broken and his accomplishments were gone. He won''t threaten the poor students of the big formation in the future. However, his task has been completed. Then, ye Ziheng walked for half an hour, from the previous place, to the location of the "gate" of the formation, and Yang Cheng and several other instructors were waiting here early. "How many?" Yang Cheng saw ye Ziheng come over. Instead of saying anything else, Yang Cheng asked directly. Ye Ziheng shrugs, but his face is indifferent. "Six or seven." "Do you know what the consequences are?" "Let them live." Ye Ziheng said bluntly, but Yang Cheng couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, I''m not ashamed. live on? How can we do it? " "It''s their own business, but it''s better for me to keep them alive than to let them die." After hearing this, Yang Cheng laughed thoroughly, with a kind of dejected smile. "Better than dead? You know a fart, you are just standing at your height, with your narrow eyes, to see all this! " Ye Ziheng could not help frowning, but he didn''t rush to retort, but waited for Yang Cheng to go on. Although he was angry, he knew that Yang Cheng would not make trouble without reason. If he said that, he must have his own reasons. But if the reason is just for how much a few corpses are worth, ye Ziheng will certainly scold him back and make him bloody. Chapter 654 "Do you think it''s kind of you to break their fields without killing them? But have you ever thought about what will become of these monsters and beasts after they are smashed and lost their cultivation? How do they survive? If you can''t understand my simple and straightforward words, let me give you an analogy. You, now a disciple of tianxingmen, have a big Buddha behind you to protect you, and you are also powerful. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. But if one day, Tianxing gate removed your name, the Buddha behind you abandoned you, and you lost all your accomplishments, what would you do? What do you think of people you''ve beaten before? When they see you fall from the sky to hell, will they come to protect you with an expression of concern? no can''t! They will only laugh at you. How can they double what you have done to them or what they think you have done to them! Heresy, Yang Di and he qiguang, and Chen Nan, you have tianxingmen as the backing, a Buddha as the resource, but you can still tear out these enemies. Those monsters that you smashed the Dantian and abandoned to cultivate, they all come by themselves, they have to fight for everything. Can there be fewer enemies than you! But these monsters used to have strength, and those who were oppressed by him did not dare to say a word. Now, you have appeared and smashed their Dantian. But when the monsters who were oppressed by them found out this, they would start to think of him for revenge. If they killed them simply, it''s OK, but what if they let him suffer humiliation and torture? You''ve thought about that. A tramp, you go to his side, throw the food on his face, and then tell him, this is to prevent you from starving to death, for you to eat. Maybe you think it''s a good thing, because then he won''t starve to death. But if the tramp had a little dignity, he would never accept the food. He would rather starve to death than move it. You think it''s good for them to survive, but for them to survive in that situation, there is only humiliation, not luck or kindness. " With that, Yang Cheng looked at ye Ziheng, and was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and didn''t say anything more. He went to the gate, took out the disc and opened it. "Go, go back." Yang Cheng said, then, the instructors went out one by one, and ye Ziheng turned his head and looked at the mountain behind him. His face showed a color of self reproach, but he had to go back with him. When he returned to the camp, Yang Cheng went to his tent to report the situation, while the rest of the instructors pretended to be innocent and integrated into the students, while ye Ziheng returned to his tent alone. He was thinking about what Yang Cheng said to him. He thought the kindness was really kindness to others? Or is it just hypocrisy? "Ziheng." Just thinking about it, suddenly a familiar voice rings. Ye Ziheng looks up and sees he Xiaan come in. He Xiaan walked into the tent with a smile on his face and a bloody rabbit in his hand. "Come on, this is the rabbit I hunted for you. You haven''t eaten rabbit meat since you left so many days." Chapter 655 Although ye Ziheng is very concerned at this time, he doesn''t want to be seen or asked what''s wrong, because it''s always difficult to make up a lie. He smiled and showed a comfortable look. "Well, then I''m welcome." Then he took the rabbit from he Xiaan''s hand, walked out of the tent, came to the fire that had not been completely extinguished, found some firewood, and started to burn it. "Come on, let me help you deal with the rabbit." He Xiaan says to ye Ziheng, who smiles and nods, and then gives him the rabbit. He Xiaan ran towards the stream. Ye Ziheng lights the fire and looks up at some rabbits on the top of his head. He finds that the number has doubled from 4 to 8. It seems that Xia an is not idle these days when he is not here. But somehow, looking at these shaved rabbits, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but think of those monsters and their actions. "Natural selection makes the fittest survive. In this world, only the strong have the right to decide the life and death of others, whether to let them die happily or to live in humiliation. This is your right, the right of the strong, not his own. Do you think that one day someone will bully you when you are down, tell him, please don''t bully me, and he will leave quietly? No, it won''t. If you say that, it will only make him feel more fun to bully you, but you still can''t do anything, because at that time, you will be a weak person with no rights. It''s his business, not yours, for him to bully or not. " The voice sounded in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng knew that it was the voice of the blood feather demon, but he didn''t answer, but he was still thinking. "What do you work hard for? Don''t you let your destiny fall into the hands of others? When people find that you don''t have the so-called real master, you can stand up and show your accomplishments and make them speechless. As long as you are strong enough, all mistakes can also be said to be good. This is the right of the strong." Said the blood feather demon Zun again. At this time, ye Ziheng, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth. "There is no absolute right or absolute wrong. It depends on how you understand him. As the disciple of the cult once said, is it right to protect the interests of most people? Will protecting the interests of a small number of people die? They just look at a problem from a different perspective. The key is not others, but themselves. How do you want to look at this matter and what it will look like in your mind. If you kill a person, you may feel afraid and regret because you kill him. But if you say to yourself, the person you killed is a scum, kill him, and it''s better for the world, then you won''t feel so panic, and even some sense of peace. But if you say to yourself, even if he is a scum, he has the right to live. You have the right to What qualification to take a person''s life at will, then you will be upset again. " With that, ye Ziheng looked up to the sky, and then he pondered for a while, but at last he smiled bitterly and shook his head. And he Xiaan just came back with the rabbit. Chapter 656 After that, ye Ziheng stayed in the camp for another day. When it was Saturday morning, he found a bus. All the students returned to the school together. Then the old headmaster made a speech, and ye Ziheng was truly liberated. After the whole field training, ye Ziheng''s greatest achievement may be his accomplishments. He has successfully reached 30% of the limit in Dantian, and his physical strength has also reached 65W. However, compared with the breakthrough, he may still be some distance away. Just back home, he put down his backpack and laid down on the sofa. After spending several days alone at home, Xiaokui immediately jumped on his lap. Ye Ziheng smiled a little. He was going to touch the little guy, but his hand didn''t touch him. Then the phone rang. Ye Ziheng opened the phone and found it was an unknown phone, but after thinking for a while, he picked it up. "Hello who?" "Brother ye? It''s me, bug. Do you remember me When ye Ziheng heard the name, he immediately thought of the little ruffian with flat head, and a smile appeared on his face. "Remember, what? What can I do for you?" "Didn''t you ask me to be an undercover agent with them at Yandi before? I''ve successfully infiltrated now." "Oh, you got in?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Obviously he didn''t expect this guy''s speed to be so fast. "In fact, it''s not fast. It''s been reviewed for three days before I went in." "Three days of examination, is that still very strict. By the way, do you have any news for me to report? " Asked ye Ziheng. "Ha ha, that''s not true, and it''s a very big event." "Oh, tell me." "Liu Jiang and Yang Di, they seem to have something important today. They want to meet someone and go out. But Chen Nan may be too low in cultivation. He thinks it''s inconvenient to take the past, so he doesn''t take the past. Now Chen Nan is here alone. I heard that this boy and ye Ge have a feud, so I thought that I would send you a letter at the first time. " Hearing the news, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a fine light in his eyes. "There is no one there but him?" Although the anger in ye Ziheng''s heart had been kindled gradually, he asked cautiously. After listening to the bug, he immediately said again "no, I''m not talking about the absence of people. I mean the absence of Yang Di and Liu Jiang. There are still others. There are more than 30 people here, but the highest is the third grade. There are about five or six people. The others are the first or second grade." After hearing this, ye Ziheng thought for a while, but it was only for a while. Less than three seconds later, he came to his own answer. "Send me the map coordinates." "Boss, you brought someone here?" "I''ll be the only one with you. It''s enough to join the club with a single sword." After listening to it, the insect there was silent for a long time, and finally nodded. "OK, I''ll send you the location." Then, ye Ziheng received the position coordinates, put the petite little sunflower on his leg on the sofa, and walked out of the house directly, took a car on the street, and drove towards the marked position. Ye Ziheng is going to fulfill the promise he made before. Since Chen Nan chose to annoy him, he will bear his anger now. Chapter 657 Half an hour later, looking at the grove in front of him, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he understood that sentence. The most dangerous place is the safest place. If ye Ziheng is not mistaken, this is the place where Yang Huo captured Lin Yalai at the beginning, but the difference is that when ye Ziheng came, the house was not built, but now it has been repaired, and there are many guards. Seeing the house, ye Ziheng can''t help but think of his original life because of Lin Ya''s business, killing people here all the time, leaving only the last guy''s business. I don''t know what happened to the guy who was released by himself. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help thinking about it. But he soon shook his head and drove them out of his head. It was not the time to think about them. Ye Ziheng takes out a box of embroidery needles. These needles are about 1cm long. Ye Ziheng bought them in the shop before, saying that they look like fifty. After taking out the embroidery needle, ye Ziheng took out several pills. These pills were specially made by Ye Ziheng on his way here. They are called "ecstasy pill". They are four kinds of pills. They have the same specific effect as sleeping pills, but they are more than 100 times stronger than sleeping pills. Ordinary people may only need to lick them. Don''t even think about them in this life. Ye Ziheng came here this time just to kill Chen Nan. He doesn''t want other innocent people to die with him. Of course, only if these guys don''t provoke ye Ziheng. After taking out the pills, ye Ziheng takes out another small test tube, kneads the pills into several partners and puts them in. Then he takes out the water, pours it in, stirs it for a while, takes out the embroidery needles, and dips the tip of the needles with the liquid medicine. The effect of these embroidery needles is similar to hypnosis needles, but ye Ziheng has never done it before, and he doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not. But these all have to wait for ye Ziheng to find someone to try before we know. So ye Ziheng took an embroidered needle with the medicine, jumped to a tree, covered his body with leaves, and looked at those patrolling around. After a period of waiting, ye Ziheng saw a guard suddenly take off from his position, and then walked towards a secret place not far away. Ye Ziheng didn''t need to guess. He probably wanted to go to the toilet at this time. So ye Ziheng waited quietly. When the guy stopped walking and was ready to take off his pants, he picked up the needle in his hand and stabbed him on the body. "Whew ~" the speed of the needle is very fast. When it cuts the air, it can still leave a sound in ye Ziheng''s ear. Although it is very subtle, ye Ziheng can still hear it. Then, ye Ziheng saw that the guy suddenly raised his hand to touch his back neck, which was the place where ye Ziheng''s embroidery needle went into. But it was only a touch of raising his hand that the guy began to shake his feet, and then in a few seconds he fell down. However, because his location is relatively secret, no one found out. When ye Ziheng saw the effect of his own hypnotic needle, he could not help smiling. Then he took out several hypnotic needles and looked up at the patrols below. Chapter 658 After confirming the effectiveness of his hypnotic needle, ye Ziheng has no scruples. He looks at the people closest to him, throws out the hypnotic needle directly, then jumps down from the tree, but takes out several hypnotic needles from the storage ring at the moment of jumping down. Then, at the moment of Ye Ziheng''s landing, the guys who got the hypnotic needle also landed one after another, while ye Ziheng rolled on the ground, approached the front for a few minutes, then quickly stood up, jumped up, looked at the position of all enemies in mid air, and threw out the hypnotic needle in his hand. Ye Ziheng''s movements were very fast. After those disciples got the move, he immediately changed his position, turned to the other side of the house, took the hypnotic needle in his hand, and shot them to the ground one by one. When there was only one guard left, ye Ziheng took out another hypnotic needle, but this time, instead of throwing it out, he clamped him between his ring finger and middle finger, and then ran towards the guy. The guard was also stunned when he heard the footsteps, but then he began to turn around in the direction of Ye Ziheng. But it was the moment when he turned around that ye Ziheng had come to him. Ye Ziheng stretched out his hand fiercely, but stopped at the place where his finger was less than a millimeter away from his skin. But then the guard turned his eyes and fainted, and ye Ziheng''s hypnotic needle had left a small mark on his neck. And when this person falls, a familiar voice also rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. "Mission release: kill Chen Nan. Reward: 50% of the ultimate completion of Dantian. " The task of this release looks very simple. There are only two lines, one is task and the other is reward. Moreover, the reward seems to be too much and frightening. 50% of the ultimate completion of Dantian, which is not a small reward. However, since the task has been released and does not violate his own wishes, ye Ziheng will complete it. Then, ye Ziheng took out several hypnotic needles, stood at the door, took a deep breath, then gently pushed the door open a seam, looked inside, there were three guards on the first floor, all of them were in the third level, decibel stood in the third different position, one under the chandelier, one at the stairway and one directly sat on the sofa over there. Ye Ziheng saw this. He bought a hypnotic needle in his hand. Without any hesitation, he threw it directly at the guard sitting on the sofa. However, in the moment when the hypnotic needle arrived, the guard suddenly clapped his neck and stood up. Then his body began to wobble, but he didn''t fall down immediately. Instead, he supported one side of the sofa and stood there. The other two guards, seeing this, ran away one after another. "What''s the matter?" Asked a guard, supporting him. "I don''t know. I just had a pain in my neck. Then I was a little unsteady and dizzy." When ye Ziheng saw this, he immediately thought of something, took out four more hypnotic needles, and then threw them at the two guards who did not have the hypnotic needles. Then the two guards couldn''t help shaking, walked a few steps, and then fell down directly. Seeing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly pushed the door open and went in. He walked several steps to the guard who had not fallen down. He had a palm on his neck. Then the guard fell down directly. Chapter 659 After ye Ziheng handled the three guards on the first floor, he went to the second floor. According to the information provided by the bug, if the guards in sanpinjing are all sanpinjing, there are only five or six people in sanpinjing. Now he has fainted three, and the rest, at most, are only three or four. So ye Ziheng went to the second floor and found the guard on the second floor. But because the guard was standing at the stairway on the second floor, he blocked ye Ziheng''s sight to a large extent. But even so, ye Ziheng still saw the other two guards through some visual angle differences. Other positions are in the dead corner of Ye Ziheng, so ye Ziheng can''t see them, so he doesn''t know if there is anyone else, but sometimes you have to try to take a risk. Next, ye Ziheng takes out three hypnotic needles directly, and then rushes up while the other two guards are not paying attention to him. He plunges the three hypnotic needles into the watchman''s body at the entrance of the stairs, picks up the watchman''s body, runs several stairs downstairs, stops at the corner of the stairs, and puts his body down. Ye Ziheng once again went back to his previous position. This time, there was no guard to stop him. He saw the general picture of the second floor. And the guard, there were only two people. "Ah, what about the lame? Why is it suddenly gone? " "Well? I don''t know. I think it''s going to the toilet. You know, he''s such a guy. Lazy ass has a lot of shit and urine. " Ye Ziheng hears the voice of the other two guards. He should be talking about the guy he just got down. "Don''t you go up and have a look?" Ye Ziheng is going to make these two guys faint too, but when he hears them talking again, he stops throwing hypnotic needles. "Up? Angry with that guy? I don''t want it. " "Also, that guy, fart ability is not, the temper is also very big, if it is not for the boss they value him, he is a younger brother." "I can''t say that. His talent is very good. How long is it? He will break through the second level." "Talent? Bah, is there any talent for that? The resources they gave him are enough for several of us to break through the four levels, OK? " "It seems to be the same, but I heard that the guy was so valued by the boss because of his special constitution." "It seems to be going to die, but we don''t understand that the above physique is not physical. I only know that there are so many resources that I can break through to the fourth grade." After listening to the conversation, ye Ziheng got three pieces of information. Chen Nan''s constitution is very special. Chen Nan is breaking through the second grade environment. After getting the needed information, ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate to go out with four hypnotic needles. Then he started to work with his left and right hands towards two people and directly threw out two needles for each person. Then the two guards fell to the ground, and ye Ziheng immediately walked towards the third floor. The third floor is the top floor of the building, and then it''s the balcony. According to the previous guards, Chen Nan should be in a room here at this time, ready to break through the second level. So the leaf kept on thinking, opened his mind, began to detect the fluctuation of surrounding forces, and soon found out the abnormal fluctuation in a room. He went to the door of that room and took out a five article dagger. Chapter 660 If Chen Nan is very valued by Liu Jiang and his family, there must be something Liu Jiang and his family gave him. After ye Ziheng opens the door, he must rush in and kill him as fast as he can. Otherwise, if he uses any life-saving magic weapon, ye Ziheng will have to work harder to kill him. Even if his life-saving magic weapon is powerful enough, ye Ziheng will have to kill him as fast as he can He can''t even hurt half a point. Therefore, ye Ziheng''s speed must be fast, fast to the extreme. If he kills him without any precautions, he will never be given a chance to use magic weapons. Standing at the door, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, then grasped the five magic weapons in his hand, and suddenly kicked the door open. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door was kicked open. At a glance, ye Ziheng saw Chen Nan, who was frightened and stunned. He didn''t hesitate to rush up. When he rushed in front of Chen Nan, Chen Nan suddenly realized that he wanted to take something out of the storage ring, but ye Ziheng didn''t give him any chance to directly stab the five product dagger in his hand into his throat. "Pooh" the blood immediately splashed out like a fountain, which made ye Ziheng''s face and upper body red. But Chen Nan didn''t suffocate immediately, his consciousness didn''t disappear, his hand tightly grasped the throat pierced by Ye Ziheng, and his face was full of pain. "Cough, cough, cough, er" there was a series of voices in his mouth that ye Ziheng couldn''t understand. As he said, there was blood flowing out of his mouth constantly. Although ye Ziheng doesn''t know what he wants to say, from his ferocious expression, ye Ziheng can probably guess that he is saying something to scold himself, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care. He yanked the dagger out of Chen Nan''s throat, then turned his hand and stabbed it from the joint between his chin and throat This time, ye Ziheng''s dagger stabbed directly into his brain from his chin. Chen Nan took hold of his neck''s hand, and suddenly his strength was a little bit at home. But soon, his hand slipped off his neck. This time, he was completely out of breath. "Task: kill Chen Nan has completed reward: limit Dantian completion increased by 50%" the prompt sound of the system rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Then, ye Ziheng feels a strong force pouring into his body, just like the rough waves, which immediately fills his whole body. Then, the system''s property panel immediately appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.9w (peak of five products) mental strength: 1W / 1W (medium product) ultimate Dantian: 80%." Looking at his attribute panel, ye Ziheng''s physical strength has reached the highest level that he can bear at present, that is, the peak of Wupin, while the ultimate Dantian is still less than the final 20%. As long as the last 20% is collected, ye Ziheng can impact liupin. With a stroke of his hand, he closed the property panel of the system, crouched down, raised Chen Nan''s right hand, and took down the storage ring he had put on his index finger. Then ye Ziheng introduced a wisp of divinity into it, took the whole storage ring for himself, and began a search. Chapter 661 At the moment when Chen Nan''s storage ring was opened, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at the things in the storage ring, he thought he was wrong at first. There are so many good things in the storage ring of a martial artist who is just about to break through the second level environment. Even though ye Ziheng has a system, when he first level environment and second level environment, the resources he has and consumes may not be as much as that in total! There are four kinds of pills and five kinds of pills. In addition to this, there are magic weapons, one long knife of the first grade, one long knife of the second grade, and a round transparent bead of the fifth grade that does not know the specific function, fist size. In addition, there are some Lingbao, although not many, but the value of these things, even ye Ziheng, dare not look down on them. A martial artist of the same level can get so many treasures. How much attention is Chen Nan receiving here! If these things were given to him who was in the first grade of junior high school, I''m afraid they would be enough for him to cultivate to the fourth grade. At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the words he heard from the guards when he came up. "Chen Nan has a special physique and is valued by Liu Jiang and others." But ye Ziheng looked at Chen Nan''s appearance and carefully used his mind to detect it for a long time. He didn''t find Chen Nan''s special constitution there. "Devil, where is the special constitution of this guy?" Ye Ziheng thought of the demon in his body. Although there may be some problems with this guy''s memory, he certainly knows more than him, and his eyesight is definitely better than him. The LORD was silent for a while, and said slowly after half a sound. "I seem to have seen this constitution. It seems that it''s in my hometown, but I remember it''s just a garbage constitution. It''s no big deal." Ye Ziheng listens, also cannot help but one Leng. "Garbage constitution? No, they wouldn''t give Liu Jiang so much resources if he was a real rubbish "I don''t know. Anyway, I remember it''s like a garbage constitution, and it''s still a garbage constitution specially used to cultivate evil ways. Others are not clear." After hearing this, each one couldn''t help being stunned again. Evil ways? This constitution is used to cultivate evil ways! "Devil Zun, do you mean that the evil ways in your mouth are similar to those of the evil religions?" "Well, it''s almost the same, anyway." Ye Ziheng could not help frowning. From the beginning, he heard the name of Liu Jiang. When he learned that Liu Jiang had done something, ye Ziheng had doubts about whether Liu Jiang would be a heretic. However, due to the fact that the tiger mountain in the black tiger gate has been closed, he couldn''t ask about it, so he kept the matter on hold. Now, looking up, he has a greater certainty about Liu Jiang''s being a heretic warrior. But everything can''t be decided by conjecture alone. Although ye Ziheng thinks that Liu Jiang and his fellow are disciples of the cult, it''s almost impossible. In case, what kind of undercover activities did he do out of the black tiger school? Then I''m not a troublemaker. Of course, ye Ziheng can also go directly to catch a guard who has just fainted and come to have a good questioning. However, with the spirit of the cult driver he met at the airport, ye Ziheng feels that if he killed those guards, they won''t say half of it. Shaking his head, ye Ziheng put the scraps into his storage ring and then slipped away. Chapter 662 After ye Ziheng left, a car came in that afternoon. When they saw the guard lying on the ground, they immediately stopped the car and ran down from it. Liu Jiang ran to a guard, immediately crouched down, put his hand in front of his nose, and felt his breath before he was relieved. "Boss, they all seem to have passed out." At this time, Yang Di said. Liu Jiang nodded. "Well, it just made them faint and didn''t kill them, which means that he didn''t intend to kill them. He just wanted to give us a warning. I think I can guess who it is." "Ye Ziheng?" He qiguang immediately replied that this is the only guy he has ever known who has a relationship with them and dare to do so. "There is no one but him." With that, he took a small bag out of the storage ring and threw it to Yang Di. "You two gave them these pills. I''ll go up and see how about that kid. He''s going to break through the second level today. I don''t know if he''s successful. If ye Ziheng gets dizzy when he''s breaking through, he''ll be backfired." After listening, they nodded, then divided the pills in the bag and began to feed the guards who had fallen to the ground. As soon as Liu Jiang walked into the house, he saw two guards lying on the ground and one leaning back on the sofa. He seemed to sleep comfortably. He ignored it and went upstairs. When he finally reached the third floor, he didn''t get close to Chen Nan''s door, but suddenly he smelled a strong smell of blood in the air. He felt that something bad was going to happen. Did ye Ziheng feel dizzy and unable to relieve his anger, and beat Chen Nan? Although Liu Jiang thought about it like this, he was not in such a tense mood. When he came to the door, the smell of blood became more and more intense. Instead of closing the door, he opened a small slit. It seemed that he could see the smell of blood pouring out of the slit and into his nostrils. With a deep breath, he stepped forward and pushed the door open. A corpse with its back against the wall appeared in front of him. The corpse''s eyes were wide open, staring at himself as if he were his father''s enemy. There was also a huge cut in his throat, in which blood flowed, but now it was dry. "Bang!" Liu Jiang hit the door frame with a heavy blow, and the whole door frame broke into two parts in an instant, and the wall was also hit to change shape. At this time, Liu Jiang''s heart has nothing but endless anger. His eyes are red, his face and neck are red, his fists are tightly clenched, and the green tendons are bursting in his hands, like a winding green snake. His body was trembling with anger. At this time, he qiguang and Yang Di also happened to come up, because there were not many people in coma, so they quickly issued the pills, but when they came up, they saw Liu Jiang with angry face, and then smelled the smell of blood in the air, they suddenly regretted that they shouldn''t come up so soon. Although Liu Jiang was angry at this time, his reason was not completely occupied by anger, and he still knew that. Anger has no effect on solving problems. Chapter 663 "You two take his body out and bury it somewhere." He qiguang and Yang Di glanced at each other, exchanged glances, and then walked into the room together. However, when they saw Chen Nan''s face with a hole in his throat, they couldn''t help shivering, but they had to walk over with their heads stiff, and then one person raised his hand and one person raised his foot to lift Chen Nan''s body out. After he qiguang and Yang Di left, Liu Jiang took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, found a number named "Uncle Eagle" and dialed it. "Hello, Jiangzi, what can I do for you?" When the phone was connected, there was a sound soon. Liu Jiang was silent for about two seconds, then said. "Uncle eagle, Chen Nan, he''s dead." After saying that, there was another silence. The silence on both sides did not speak. After nearly ten seconds, uncle Eagle asked slowly. "How did you die?" "Killed by someone, I think it should be ye Ziheng''s moving hand, because he is the only one here who has the courage to fight against us." Uncle Ying is waiting for Liu Jiang to finish. "What do you think? should? What I need now is not your speculation and judgment, but accurate information, who did it, not who should do it. Do you understand? " Liu Jiang immediately apologized. "I''m sorry uncle eagle." "Come on, although it''s a pity, I can only die when I die. But my man doesn''t mean to die when I die. Go to have a good look and see who moved the hand. If it''s really the one named ye Ziheng who moved it, then even if it''s OK, the boy can''t move now. There are too many people involved behind his back. But if someone else did it. Ha ha ~ " speaking of this, uncle Eagle suddenly gave a strange laugh. "If it''s made by someone else, as long as he''s not a real descendant, chop him for me and feed the dog!" Finish saying, directly "pa!" I hung up with a bang. When Uncle Ying hung up, Liu Jiang was finally able to take a breath, and the sweat on his forehead began to trickle down. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in ye Ziheng''s home, ye Ziheng is lying on the sofa, on his thigh is a little sunflower, holding a big bag of chips in his arms, and a science fiction movie is on TV. He is in a good mood with a smile on his face. It''s not easy to get revenge. Ye Ziheng naturally wants to lie down and take a good rest for himself. And his ultimate Dantian has reached 80%. According to 2% every day now, as long as he practices for ten days, he can make a perfect breakthrough to the six level realm, so the cultivation is not in a hurry. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone ring is ringing again, breaking the rare tranquility of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s the phone from the bug. But when he saw the phone number of the bug, ye Ziheng hesitated for a while. The bug just called him today, and now he calls himself again, which seems to be too frequent. Does it mean that he has been found! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help but feel a little worried about the fate of the insect, but these are still his conjectures after all, so he answers the phone, but kerosene immediately speaks, but waits for the opposite to speak first. Chapter 664 "Hello, boss, are you there?" The voice of the bug came from the other end of the phone, in the same tone as before, without any panic. "Bug, what can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng asked, although listening to the insect''s voice is very quiet, but across the screen, no one knows what''s behind each other. "I and several other guys have just been summoned to their destination. They have given each of us a set of skills and a red pill. They don''t know what it is. They still force us to eat it, but it seems that it''s not a good thing. It''s a little sweet, like sugar pills, but it''s a little bloody." Ye Ziheng listened to this, but also some speechless. "Are you here to share this sugar pill with me?" The bug was stupefied for a while, then he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "No, this sugar pill is just a little episode. What really matters is that skill, that skill, boss!" "Kung Fu? Let''s listen to the skill. " "That skill teaches us to find the living people, and then use the blood essence of the living people to enhance our cultivation. It also stipulates how many people should be killed at any stage. If there is more, there will be no more. If there is less, there will be no more. Boss, how can I feel that I have gone to the wrong place?" After listening to the story of the bug, ye Ziheng''s eyes lit up. Before that, he had a little doubt about whether Liu Jiang was a heresy or not. He thought that everything could not be decided by speculation. But now, the heresy skills have come out, and ye Ziheng has no doubt. Now he is 100% sure that Liu Jiang is a heresy! "Bug, is that skill still on you now?" Ye Ziheng asked hurriedly, what he should do now is to get this evidence at the first time. "Yes, but I have rubbings here. It used to be like Liu Jiang." "Rubbings are OK, as long as they have words on them." Ye Ziheng said as he stood up from the sofa. "Do you have time now?" "Yes, what''s the matter, boss? What can I do for you?" "Well, I need the skill you have now. You can find a place, coffee shop or restaurant. When you get there, send me the location coordinates, and I''ll rush there." "Well, I''ll go to the nearby coffee shop now." "Well, remember to send me the location when you get there." Then, ye Ziheng sat on the sofa for another five or six minutes. When his cell phone vibrated, he suddenly stood up, opened it, looked at the location coordinates, and then rushed out of the door, stopped a car and drove in the direction of the location coordinates on the cell phone. Five minutes later, ye Ziheng got out of the car and walked in at the door of the coffee shop. He soon found the bug and sat down opposite him. Both of them didn''t speak. Ye Ziheng raised his eyes and winked at the insect. The insect quickly nodded his head, then took the skill out of his clothes and handed it under the table. Ye Ziheng takes over the skill and hides it in the storage ring in an instant. Then ye Ziheng plans to leave directly. If Liu Jiang''s people find out that they are here, the little bug''s undercover is finished. But just when he was ready to get up, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. He took ten pills from the storage ring, all of which were three kinds of cultivation pills, and put them directly on the table. Then he got up and left. Chapter 665 But what ye Ziheng didn''t notice was that from the beginning of his entry into the coffee shop, someone had focused on him, but he had been focusing on the skill of taking the skill with the bug, and didn''t notice it at all. And he didn''t know that the man had come in before him, and followed the steps of the bug. Of course, he didn''t know that the bug was undercover. He came here just because of his habit. He came to this coffee shop every two or three days to have a drink and have a rest. By the way, he looked at the scenery. But he never expected to see the trade between ye Ziheng and the bug here. When Xiaochong takes the pill ye zihengli gave him and leaves the coffee shop, he takes out his mobile phone and dials up the phone. ¡­¡­ That night, ye Ziheng had just been practicing for two hours. He was exhausted and went to sleep. In another place, everything was just beginning. The insect took the elixir ye Ziheng gave him and was cultivating in the small apartment he rented. But just then, his door was kicked open. Before he could react to what happened, several people rushed up to control him, and then the iron awl, which he didn''t know where to get from, stabbed him in the palm. The bug screamed with pain, but it didn''t have any effect. Those guys seemed to die and didn''t hear it. Then they use a pure brute force to stab the iron cone on the wall and let the bug hang there. At this time, several people came in slowly from the door. When the bug heard the footsteps, he looked up and saw Liu Jiang, he qiguang and Yang Di. When the bug saw these three people, he vaguely understood something. Suddenly, there was a "buzz" in his brain. The pain disappeared from his face, but instead, there was endless fear. "Old, old, what are you doing?" Although the bug was a little flustered, he still pretended to be calm and said, as if Liu Jiang had made a mistake today. Liu Jiang walked slowly to the insect. "Do you ask me what I want to do?" Liu Jiang said with a smile on his face, but then he saw that he suddenly waved his arm and punched the insect in the face. "Pooh!" The insect''s face made a 90 degree turn directly, and blood and teeth splashed on a guy beside him, but the insect didn''t see who was spitting blood and teeth, because he couldn''t even see the person in front of him now. Liu Jiang is a Wupin martial artist, while Xiaochong is just a Wupin martial artist. There is a huge gap between the two. If Liu Jiang didn''t just keep his hand, it would be impossible for Xiaochong not to say that he wanted to live, but to leave a complete head. "Boy, I appreciate you very much. I appreciate you from the bottom of my heart. I''m brave enough to eat even if I''m fat enough." Liu Jiang looks at the one nailed to the wall with a strange smile on his face. Little bug wants to say something, but he has no strength to speak now. Just Liu Jiang''s fist seems to draw all his strength directly. He is very sleepy now and wants to close his eyes, but he dare not close his eyes. Because he is afraid, he can''t wake up when he closes his eyes. He began to regret now, regretting that he had listened to ye Ziheng, and what kind of undercover he came here to be. I regret that I informed ye Ziheng at that time. I regret that I accidentally got the martial arts inheritance. He regretted it! Chapter 666 It was midnight, ye Ziheng was lying in bed sleeping, suddenly heard a familiar voice coming into his ears, he opened his bleary eyes, fumbled for a while to find his mobile phone, took it up and looked, and found that the person who called was a bug, and could not help frowning. This is the third time that the bug has called himself today. The number of calls is too frequent. But after thinking about it for a while, ye Ziheng answers the phone. In case the bug has something urgent to tell himself, ye Ziheng answers the phone, but it''s not the bug''s voice coming from there. "Brother ye, do you remember my voice?" When ye Ziheng heard the voice, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he quickly responded that the person who answered the phone was not a bug, but Liu Jiang. At the same time, ye Ziheng knew that he was still exposed when he let the bug go undercover. Now the bug may be in a very dangerous situation. Although the heart has been a mess, but ye Ziheng or try to calm down, and then said in a calm tone. "What can I do for you?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, brother ye, are you not clear in your mind? " Liu asked in a strange tone. Ye Ziheng is silent. He doesn''t know whether Liu Jiang is talking about killing Chen Nan or about the kung fu. If he doesn''t know about the Kung Fu, he''s just saying it now. When he does, he''ll be more in danger. Seeing ye Ziheng not talking for a long time, Liu Jiang laughed again. "Why, didn''t the people who killed me have a lot of courage? When we took our skills, they could throw out a dozen pills at will. How dare they not fart now!" Liu Jiang said this almost roared out. Ye Ziheng could hear his anger at the moment. Now he began to worry about the safety of the insect. "What do you want?" After a long time, ye Ziheng asked again. "What do I want?" Liu Jiang said, with a strange smile in his tone. "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want you to pay some price." Said this, his words paused for a while, then full of smile said. "By the way, I''ll send you a location. You''d better come here. Your little brother seems to be running out of support." Ye Ziheng is trying to say something, but before he can speak, the phone is hung up. Then, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone vibrated, and received the location from the bug''s mobile phone. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng jumped up from the bed and ran in the direction of positioning. At the same time, Liu Jiang throws his cell phone directly to the ground after he has finished his position, and then turns to look at several people behind him. "How are you? Are you dead?" Yang Di came over and nodded. "It''s dead. What should we do next? Boss. " After hearing this, Liu Jiang smiled a little bit. "After tonight, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in Hengshui. After all, the Kung Fu has been taken by that boy. It will be sooner or later for our guys to come to us." Speaking of this, Liu Jiang stopped, but soon went on. "Ye Ziheng can''t move now. He has too much power behind him. We can''t stir him up, but we can go and leave a little memory for him, such as his little girlfriend and he Xiaan." After that, Liu Jiang''s face once again showed a strange smile. Chapter 667 When ye Ziheng arrived at the location of mobile phone, it was 20 minutes since he hung up with Liu Jiang. Twenty minutes, it doesn''t sound like a long time, but it''s very important for a person who may lose his life at any time. Ye Ziheng comes to the rental house where the bug lives. The security door is locked tightly, but he can still smell the bloody smell coming from it. Ye Ziheng did not hesitate at all. He kicked the door directly, then he kicked the door open and rushed in. But when ye Ziheng rushed into the room, what he saw was a bug nailed to the wall. Ye Ziheng suddenly shuddered in his heart and ran to wake up the bug. Before ye Ziheng''s hand touched it, he heard a familiar voice in his mind. "Don''t waste your time. It''s almost half an hour since you died." Ye Ziheng''s movement suddenly froze. He looked up at the little ruffian with flat head who had closed his eyes. He put his hand on his face, but his face had lost its temperature. "I did you harm." Ye Ziheng said, tears can''t help but burst into tears. Now he just felt like a knife cut. For the first time, he felt such remorse, sadness and endless anger. If it wasn''t for ye Ziheng who asked him to do some undercover work, maybe he wouldn''t have been killed by Liu Jiang''s hands. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng felt more remorseful. "You don''t have to be too sad to take people''s money to do things for them. Life and death are determined by nature. It has nothing to do with you." The LORD opened his mouth again and said that he wanted to persuade ye Ziheng to look at it, but he felt more angry after hearing it. "Life and death come from heaven! It''s nothing to do with you. It''s easy for you to say. How can a cold-blooded person like you understand this! " Ye Ziheng knows that the devil is trying to persuade him to look away, and that it''s wrong to be angry with him, but he has lost his reason under the rage, and the devil has become the only one around him to vent now. Listen to ye Ziheng''s words, the demon Zun is silent for a while. "No, I just want to tell you that if you want to go on the road of Wudao, such things will happen a lot, so if you don''t learn to bear and adapt now, these things will crush you sooner or later. Alas ~ " then, the devil could not help sighing for a long time, and said again. "I should have had the same experience with you before, because I can feel your sadness for a moment, and it''s a deep feeling, but maybe it''s because I''ve experienced too much before. That feeling only exists in my heart for a moment, and then disappears." "In addition, to be clear, even if you didn''t find him to be an undercover, he will still enter the cult. However, compared with being an undercover at that time, he may become a real cult warrior at that time, and then you will personally blade him." "I don''t want to say more words. In fact, you know everything you need to know, but it''s hard to realize it. You may not be able to do it now, but one day you will, no matter how long it takes, on this road, as long as you go far enough, you will become cold-blooded enough. " Finish saying, the devil is not talking, but let ye Ziheng calm down for a while. Chapter 668 Ye Ziheng carefully removed the body from the wall and placed it on the bed, which was covered with blood. After the body of the insect was placed, ye Ziheng did not stay for a long time, but immediately went out and took the door with him. But it''s not that he has learned enough calm and indifference from the devil''s mouth. Now he just wants to revenge for the insect. The problem is, he has no idea where Liu Jiang and others will be at this time. In the former base, it''s impossible. They are not fools in Liujiang. Their identity as the martial arts cult has been found. I''m afraid they are already running away. It''s impossible to stay there and wait for him to bring people to find them. Just as ye Ziheng was meditating, a phone call came. Ye Ziheng''s heart quivers again. Now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. At this time, there must be something important to call. There are not many people who know ye Ziheng''s phone number. Most of them are people who have close relationship with him. Ye Ziheng''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. But he knew that it was useless to be afraid at such a time. He quickly turned out his mobile phone, then looked at the above contacts, and found that he Xiaan called. Ye Ziheng''s hand could not help shaking for a while, because he Xiaan and Lin Ya live in a dormitory building, and it''s still next door. If something happens, it''s probably two people. Without hesitation for half a minute, ye Ziheng answers the phone, but he is still afraid that Liu Jiang''s voice will sound when he answers the phone. But when ye Ziheng picked up the phone, he heard he Xiaan''s voice. Although he was crying, he still made ye Ziheng feel at ease. "Ziheng, there are a lot of people outside the dormitory. They have knives and other things in their hands. They are after us. Xiaoya is still hurt by them. Come and help us." Hearing this, ye Ziheng asked in a hurry, trembling in his heart. "Lin Ya is hurt! How is she? Where is she hurt! " "When Xiaoya just fought with them, her arm was cut by them, and she shed a lot of blood. Her whole face was white. If that person hadn''t just appeared and saved us, Xiaoya might not have come back. " With that, Lin Ya couldn''t help crying again. "Well, you can find a place to hide now. I''ll go right away. Besides, please take care of linya for me." "Well." Then, ye Ziheng hung up the phone, immediately called a taxi, and began to run in the direction of the school. Ye Ziheng noticed that he Xiaan had just said that a person appeared suddenly, but he didn''t ask who it was, because he didn''t have the time to ask other questions. Moreover, ye Ziheng thinks that since this person is willing to help Lin ya, it should not be Liu Jiang''s people from their side, maybe from other clans, or from other clans, but in any case, as long as Lin Ya and his family are OK. ¡­¡­ Outside the dormitory building of Hengshui No.1 middle school, Liu Jiang and others hold the magic weapon in their hands and fight hard with a man in black robes. The upper half of the man''s face was blocked by a hood. He could not see clearly, only the part from his nose to his chin. And the strength is very strong. Facing the attack of dozens of people adding magic weapons in Liujiang, it''s hard to understand that they can hit several people dizzy with one pair of hands without hurting them half a point. Chapter 669 Because the distance between the insect''s rental house and the school is a little far, it still takes half an hour to get to the school even if ye Ziheng asks the driver to add the fastest speed. Ye Ziheng directly took out several hundred yuan bills from his wallet and handed them to the driver. Then he ran towards the school without turning back. When the driver saw this, he felt something was wrong. The first thing was to give a good look at the hundreds of yuan bills ye Ziheng handed him. After confirming that none of them were counterfeit, he was relieved and started the car to leave with satisfaction. As soon as ye Ziheng entered the school, he heard a sound of fighting, but it was strange that all the people in the school seemed to be dead asleep. No one came out to see what happened. But ye Ziheng smelt a faint smell of medicine in the air, but the smell is very light, which should only be useful to ordinary people. If ye Ziheng did not guess wrong, they should have made these things by Liu Jiang. But now ye Ziheng has no time to think about these things. He has been delayed for half an hour on the road. If he is delayed, I''m afraid something will happen. So ye Ziheng ran all the way to the direction of the girls'' dormitory. When he ran to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, he saw Liu Jiang and others at a glance, as well as the man in black robe, who was so familiar that he could not be familiar with the stranger. The alien noticed the arrival of Ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. Then the tiger body shook and directly opened the guys who were fighting with him. "When your real opponent comes, go with him if you want to fight." Finish saying, then a person self-care toward a side of a flower on a butt sit, smile at them. Liu Jiang saw that the man in black was not listening to them, and ye Ziheng came back. He bit his teeth and called the guys to start to deal with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s strength may not be as strong as that of the man in black, but it is not so easy to deal with, especially after his heart attack. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t take out the hypnotic needle used in the last dive, but directly took out the long sword of Wupin, and then directly cut towards a guy with a heavy blow. "Pooh!" The body of the warrior of the cult was split in two by Ye Ziheng from left to right, and blood flowed out of his body like water. Soon a large part of the ground was dyed bloody red. Several other martial artists of the cult trembled with fear when they saw this scene. They could not help but step back. Liu Jiang was even more annoyed when he saw this. He raised his long knife and cut it at the back of the head of a martial artist of the cult. Then the martial artist of the cult turned into two halves. "Who dare to step back? It''s just like him!" Liu Jiang yelled out that if he shouted slowly, he would not dare to go back. He had to fight hard, carry the magic weapon in his hand, and kill ye Ziheng together. But it''s not enough for those martial artists who are inferior to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng cut off the heads of several people from their necks as soon as he wielded his sword in the siege. Then he turned around and stabbed them, directly penetrating the chest of a martial artist of the cult. The sword in ye Ziheng''s hand is waving like the wind. In less than a minute, the dozens of cult fighters who surrounded him have died. Chapter 670 "You two go together." Seeing the death of the last warrior who killed ye Ziheng, Liu Jiang looked at Yang Di and he qiguang who were beside him and said to them. At the first hearing of this, the two were shocked. Although their strength has reached the top of the fourth level, and Yang Di has reached the top of the fourth level directly, even so, even if they join hands, they can''t be ye Ziheng''s opponents at the top of the fifth level. What''s more, ye Heng has powerful magic weapons and powerful martial arts. Yangdi thought for a while, turned around and said. "Old man, boss, let''s go together. It''s more likely to win. Ye Ziheng, this guy" "either go now or die under my blade!" Liu Jiang said, and the long knife went straight to Yang Di''s neck. Yang Di looks at the long knife. The blade is only a few millimeters away from his neck. If he slips by hand, his head will not be guaranteed. But under Yang Di had to scalp, holding the magic weapon in hand, and he qiguang kill ye Ziheng together. Ye Ziheng saw this, but he was not afraid at all. He put the sword of his right hand on his left hand, then turned his right arm again, and then a long rob full of thunder light appeared in his right hand. All the people present, except the alien, were amazed to see this magic weapon. This magic weapon in ye Ziheng''s hand is exactly the magic weapon of qipinjing. It''s a thunderbolt! Then he saw ye Ziheng''s left hand, long sword and right hand snatching and killing Yang Di and he qiguang. The moment he qiguang and Yang Di saw this scene, they knew that the fate between them and ye Ziheng today is that only you die and I die, one side will be killed by the other side, and this side has a great chance to be them. Ye Heng is running, seeing that he qiguang and Yang Di are about to meet each other. But at this moment, ye Ziheng suddenly has a slide shovel, half bent to kill he qiguang, pull back the magic weapon of his right hand, and then thrust it out. When he qiguang saw this scene, he hurriedly wanted to defend, but the magic weapon in his hand was only the magic Sabre of sanpinjing. How could he resist the attack of Ye Ziheng''s seven magic weapons. At the moment when ye Ziheng''s spear hit the long knife, everyone saw a dazzling flash of electric light and suddenly exploded. Then they heard "Kadang!" One sound, he qiguang''s long knife was broken into countless pieces, and his face showed the color of despair. The next second, ye Ziheng''s thunderbolt in his hand directly pierced his abdomen, penetrating his whole person. But it didn''t end there. Ye Ziheng suddenly turned to Yang Di''s position, and then cut his hand. The long sword of his left hand was in his leg. Yang diton''s teeth were grinning with pain. Then ye Ziheng got up abruptly and quit the slide shovel. His right hand grasped the point of the long grab that pierced he qiguang''s body a little later, and then pulled it out with force Bao pulls out, then turns his hand, stabs Yang Di''s back bone with a sharp stab, and penetrates him directly from top to bottom. After killing Yang Di and he qiguang, ye Ziheng''s body was covered with blood, and the thunder snatched it, and it became bloody. It looked like he had been stained with a layer of bloody paint. At this time, Liu Jiang, who was opposite to him, also took out his magic weapon. Chapter 671 Ye Ziheng looks at Liu Jiang and slowly takes his long rob and long sword back. "If you want them to consume my physical strength or hope that one of them can seriously injure me and reduce my attack power, then I can only say that you are daydreaming. Their strength, together, can''t hurt me half a point. You let them come here, but they will die." Ye Ziheng said in a cold voice with a trace of disdain. But Liu Jiang didn''t care, just said with a smile. "I know, I know that you are very strong. From the first time I saw you, you were not able to cultivate in the middle of Wupin at that time, but I saw the peak of Wupin, and you can still feel the dangerous smell. Today, you have suddenly reached the top of the five products. Maybe you just concealed your strength at the beginning, but no matter how strong you are, I''m afraid that you are not your opponent, let alone them. If you add me together, I''m afraid that you are not your opponent. " After hearing Liu Jiang''s words, ye Ziheng could not help frowning and showing a trace of doubt on his face. "Then why do you want them to come and die?" Ye Ziheng asked, quite incomprehensible. Liu Jiang looks up at ye Ziheng, with a strange smile on his face, a smile close to madness. "I know you will win me if you fight with me alone, and you will kill me because of the killing of that guy today, but for others, whether you will kill them becomes a question." "Today, when you infiltrated our base, you could have killed more than 30 people, but you didn''t do that. You just stupefied all of them, and then killed only one Chen Nan. You are so kind. I''m afraid that after you killed me, the anger in my heart will disappear, and I don''t want to kill people. But I don''t want others to get anything from me I don''t want to trade my own death for everyone''s life. So, in order not to suffer losses, I have to let them go and die for you first. Hehe ~ hehe ~ " Liu Jiang laughs. His voice sounds harsh, but ye Ziheng feels crazy. This guy is a complete madman. "Ye Ziheng, do you have to kill me today?" Liu Jiang looks at ye Ziheng and asks with a smile. Ye Ziheng nodded. He didn''t intend to hide anything. Today, he must kill Liu Jiang to avenge the insect. "Can I make a small request?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned. What kind of tricks does this guy want to do? See that look, Liu Jiang''s face is a faint smile. "I''m a dying man anyway. How can you refuse the request of a dying man?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and thought for another two seconds. "Say what you want first." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Liu Jiang''s face suddenly showed a smile. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just wait a minute. If I lose the battle with you, can you use your best way to solve me? If you die like this, maybe you will have more dignity. And I''d like to see how strong your all-out attack is." Finish saying, Liu Jiang''s face shows a smile. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally nodded his head. This request can be realized by the manager. Chapter 672 Ye Ziheng holds two magic weapons and goes to Liu Jiang. Liu Jiang is not afraid of it. When he mentions his long sword, he fights with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has a strong strength, but Liu Jiang is not weak. He is the top of the five products, and he is the same level as ye Ziheng. He also has some accomplishments in martial arts. Although he has lost some strength, he can still insist on it. "Cut the mountain!" With a roar, Liu Jiang raised the long knife, held it in both hands, and demanded ye Ziheng''s head be cut off. Ye Ziheng was not afraid at all. He clenched the thunder in his right hand and blocked it above him. "When!" With a clear and crisp sound, Liu Jiang''s long knife is severely split on ye Ziheng''s Long Qi. Then, a plume of blue electric current suddenly blows up and climbs up along Liu Jiang''s long knife. Then he hears the sound of "Z ~". Liu Jiang''s whole body is numb for a while, and his body can''t help shaking. Although the thunder emitted by this thundering Qi is not very strong, it is OK to let a friar of wupinjing lose control for two or three seconds. For ordinary people, two or three seconds may not do anything at all, but for ye Ziheng, two or three seconds is enough to do many things. Then he saw ye Ziheng clench the long sword of his left hand and stab Liu Jiang''s left leg directly while his body was paralyzed. Liu Jiang''s face suddenly showed the expression of eating pain, but it was far from over. Then he took the thunder from his right hand and stabbed him in the chest. "Pooh" ~ with a spatter of blood, long Qiang directly runs through Liu Jiang''s chest, and blood begins to flow down his body. Ye Ziheng pulls out the long sword inserted in Liu Jiang''s leg, and is about to finish him. But Liu Jiang suddenly drops his long sword and shouts. "Wait a minute!" Ye zihengdun stopped, and his sword hovered in the air. Seeing that ye Ziheng is not going on, Liu Jiang breathes a sigh of relief and then looks at ye Ziheng with a smile. "What you promised me just now, is that still a figure?" Liu Jiang said this, and ye Ziheng immediately remembered that before the battle with Liu Jiang, Liu Jiang had told him that if he lost, he would let ye Ziheng end him with the strongest move, because he wanted to see how strong ye Ziheng was, and wanted to die with dignity. Ye Ziheng stood and thought for a while, then nodded. Then ye Ziheng stood up, took out the thunder that ran through Liu Jiang''s chest, and took it back into the storage ring together with the long sword. Ye Ziheng retreated five or six steps behind him, and opened the distance between himself and Liu Jiang, facing Liu Jiang. "Come on, let me see how strong you are." Liu said, with a quiet smile on his face, it seems that he is really ready for death. Ye Ziheng saw that he was not grinding chirp. He waved his hand directly. In a moment, dozens of three grade swords flew out of his storage ring and spread around him. "Kill!" At one command, countless flying swords would kill Liu Jiang. The speed was as fast as silver lightning. In a flash, they reached Liu Jiang. Chapter 673 When the word "kill" was called out, ye Ziheng thought it was over, but what happened next made him realize how wrong he had just thought. Seeing that ten flying swords flew to Liu Jiang''s face, he was about to poke him into a honeycomb the next second, but then he suddenly waved and took out a copper mirror, which gave a strange light to those flying swords. Then those flying swords suddenly turned around and flew towards ye Ziheng at a faster speed. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Liu Jiang is not the kind of person who will admit his life!" Liu Jiang laughed and said loudly, it seems that he has already eaten Ding ye Ziheng and will die here today. However, in the face of his own attack rebounded, ye Ziheng did not panic at all. But it''s not because ye Ziheng has a way to defuse this move. After all, he hasn''t mastered the three essentials of ten thousand sword killing. How could he know how to break it. And ye Ziheng didn''t fully understand the three key points of "ten thousand sword kill", but his strength was still there. He knew how powerful his own one hit ten thousand sword kill could be. If he suffered from such a powerful attack, he would not die even if he had practiced extreme skeleton, extreme physique and so on before Seriously injured. But even so, ye Ziheng is still calm, standing steadily in place, the expression on his face has no change, standing there, waiting quietly. Of course, it''s more helpless to wait, because in less than a second, those flying swords have already flown to ye Ziheng''s face. Seeing this scene, Liu Jiang knew that ye Ziheng was bound to die, and said with a sneer. "What''s the name! Do your own evil! Don''t live! " Liu Jiang roared loudly, but as soon as the voice fell, the smile on his face froze for a moment. Only a second before the flying sword stabbed ye Ziheng, a layer of black objects suddenly rose around ye Ziheng, and then suddenly wrapped ye Ziheng in it, like a cocoon. Then the swords, one after another, began to stab them, but they were all blocked away. "When! When! When! " The sound of the sword can''t be heard, but the sword can''t stab in all the time. Until another second later, all the swords fell to the ground. Some even thought that they were directly broken by hitting the black object that wrapped ye Ziheng. The black objects around ye Ziheng dissipate slowly, fall down slowly, turn into a shadow finally, and return to ye Ziheng''s back. "The guardian of shadow has resisted 31 attacks of the dead four kinds of territory." The sound of the system comes into ye Ziheng''s ear, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care, but looks up at Liu Jiang. When Liu Jiang saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a breath and shrink back. Ye Ziheng takes a look at Liu Jiang, which is not far away from him. Then he looks down at the countless swords scattered around him. Finally, he raises his feet, hooks one of the swords that looks complete, kicks it, and reaches for one. Looking at the sword in his hand, ye Ziheng was still expressionless, and then began to walk in the direction of Liu Jiang. Liu Jiang certainly doesn''t want to die, or he won''t come here in the end. So when he sees ye Ziheng''s murderous eyes, he wants to escape, but the injured legs and the penetrated chest make it almost impossible for him to escape. Chapter 674 Liu Jiang''s body was seriously injured. He couldn''t run fast at all. He was easily caught up by Ye Ziheng, and then grabbed the back collar. "No, no, please, don''t kill me, I''m still useful. I, I, I can be your undercover agent. Just like the kid before me, my position in the cult can definitely let you get the most internal information. If you want to know anything, I can tell you! Please don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Liu Jiang begged, his body was shaking and his eyes were full of fear. Ye Ziheng is the first time to see Liu Jiang begging for mercy. Before that, he always thought that Liu Jiang might be a brave man, so that the heresy driver before him would rather die with ye Ziheng than live alone. But ye Ziheng found that he was wrong. It was so wrong. It turns out that not every martial artist of the heresy regards death as his own goal, and there are cowards among them, just as there are usually not only good people, clothed birds and animals in the Ming School. "Want me to let you go?" Ye Ziheng looks at Liu Jiang like a panicked mouse, with a sneer on his face. As soon as Liu Jiang heard this, he looked at ye Ziheng, with a trace of joy on his face, as if he saw the light of hope in his eyes. "Yes! Think! " "Then tell me what happened to the bronze mirror, and what happened to Chen Nan''s Constitution!" Hearing this, Liu Jiang couldn''t help but froze for a moment, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes and showing a trace of surprise. He had always thought that ye Ziheng killed Chen Nan just to revenge himself on that day. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng even knew about Chen Nan''s constitution. It seems that he despised him too much. Seeing Liu Jiang in deep thought, ye Ziheng could not help frowning, and the sword in his hand was directly on his neck. "You''d better be honest. If there''s any adulteration in the information you told me, I''ll kill you now." Liu Jiang was startled and hurried. "Dare not, I will not cheat you!" "Let''s quickly say where the bronze mirror came from and what about Chen Nan''s Constitution!" Between on the neck, Liu Jiang also dare not say, hurriedly to ye Ziheng out of the truth. "This bronze mirror is not mine, it''s Chen Nan''s, because Chen Nan''s physique is special, which is suitable for cultivating our skills, and uncle Ying said that it will have great effect later, so he gave it to him, but after Chen Nan was killed by you, you only took his storage ring, but not his bronze mirror, so I hid him for life." "Uncle eagle? Who is this uncle eagle? " "Uncle eagle is our top class. He comes to talk to us about everything and tasks." "And who else is there on Uncle eagle?" "Well, I don''t know. Our hierarchy is still quite strict. We can''t go to them if they don''t come to us. Even if we do, we can only look for those who are higher than ourselves. This is so that some of them won''t be killed when they are found." When ye Ziheng heard this, he looked at Liu Jiang in his hand, and suddenly felt that the regulations of the cult were quite good. Otherwise, if they knew who was in the upper class, Liu Jiang would poke them out today. Chapter 675 "What about the Constitution?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "I don''t know a lot about physique, but Uncle Yingshu means that people with these physique can become nine level martial artists in five years as long as they practice the martial arts of heresy, and then they will become nine level martial artists in three years or so." Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. Is it a bit fierce? Those so-called talented martial arts practitioners have five or six grades in three years. They have come here directly for three years. It''s really scary. "How many people do you have at present?" Ye Ziheng asked. He always felt that there was definitely more than one person like Chen Nan. Otherwise, he could not only arrange him next to a wupinjing warrior like Liu Jiang. And the facts soon proved that ye Ziheng''s conjecture was correct. Liu Jiang meditated for a while and finally looked up. "The specific figures are not very clear, but at least there must be two figures." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning and thinking. Although the double-digit nine grades have not been reached yet, they are still a huge potential threat that cannot be ignored. "Well, I''ve told you all you need to know. Can you let me go now?" Liu Jiang looks at ye Ziheng and ponders. He doesn''t seem to notice him. He can''t help but ask. "Yes, but I have one last question to ask." "Just ask, as long as I know, I will say it." "In fact, it''s not a problem. I just want to ask you, what should I do to make sure you are telling the truth?" With that, ye Ziheng looks at Liu Jiang, with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Liu Jiang was flustered, trembling and thinking for a long time. Finally, he turned to ye Ziheng and bit his teeth. "I swear to heaven with my life, if there is a half lie in what I just said, I will surely die in five thunders!" After making a poisonous oath, he carefully looked at ye Ziheng again. He had done all he could. Ye Ziheng looks at him and nods. Seeing this, Liu Jiang thought ye Ziheng believed his words and was ready to let him go, but he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to suddenly smile. "But I still don''t believe it." With that, the point of the long sword in his hand came out of his head with a "Pooh.". Liu Jiang stares at ye Ziheng. He can''t believe he died like this for a second before he died. "He''s telling the truth." At this time, a stranger sitting on the flower bed suddenly said to ye Ziheng, with a smile on his mouth. Ye Ziheng looks at Liu Jiang, who is lying at his feet, and nods. "I believe what he said is true, but..." When it comes to this leaf, he looks at the alien. "I said when I came, I want him to pay for the death of the bug." Hearing this, the stranger raised his smile and nodded to ye Ziheng. "Tut, it''s good. It''s a little killing at last. It''s not a kitten who is devoted to kindness." A foot said, the corner of the mouth smile is still. Ye Ziheng looked at the stranger in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was full of doubts. After thinking for a while, he said his doubts to the stranger. "Why, you want to help me?" Chapter 676 "I didn''t help you. I was just helping myself." The stranger laughed. But ye Ziheng was stunned. "Help yourself? Why? " Ye Ziheng turns to see you turn to ye Ziheng, and the smile is still on his face. "There are some things you will know, but not now. When you have enough strength and come to me personally, you will know everything. And I believe that with your current cultivation speed, that day will not be too far away. " With that, he turned to look at the girls'' dormitory. "It''s late. I should go too. Go and see your girlfriend. She seems to be seriously hurt." As he spoke, he walked out of school, but in the middle of it, he suddenly looked back at ye Ziheng. "By the way, remember to call your instructor friend and ask him to send someone to clean up the mess. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the people in this school. It''s just a large-scale hypnotic. It''s about the same as the one you used, but it''s less powerful. You''ll wake up tomorrow." After that, he turned around and walked out of the school, finally disappeared into the night. After the stranger left, ye Ziheng ran towards the girls'' dormitory building. He called Yang Cheng and told him the situation. No matter whether he heard clearly or not, he hung up the phone directly and then called he Xiaan. "Du ~ Du ~" the phone rings twice and is picked up. "Hello, Xia''an, where are Lin Ya and you? I''ve been to the girls'' dormitory. Where are you?" "Here we are!" At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a sound coming from a distance. Turning around, he Xiaan found that he was standing there calling himself, and ran away without saying anything. "What about Lin ya Ye Ziheng asked in the first sentence. "Lying on the bed inside, her face was white and she had a lot of blood left." He Xiaan said, the voice is full of crying cavity, the whole orbit is red. Hearing this, ye Ziheng rushed in and saw Lin ya at the bottom. At this time, Lin Ya was lying in bed, looking very pale. She tied up her right arm with a towel casually, but it had been dyed red. Ye Ziheng quickly removes the towel from Lin Ya''s arm, and then sees the ugly scar with deep visible bone. Ye Ziheng immediately felt like a knife in his heart. At this time, he Xiaan also came over and looked at Lin Ya''s hand and couldn''t help saying. "Me, can I help you?" Ye Ziheng would like to say, just stand aside and do nothing. Because now he is upset, but he still try to calm himself, and then said in a very calm tone. "Go to the window for me to have a look. When the instructor brings someone here, you can call me." He Xiaan also knows that he can''t help ye Ziheng by standing here. He is neither a doctor nor a nurse, so he steps to the window and looks towards the school gate. Ye Ziheng looks at the ferocious scar on Lin Ya''s arm and sighs with relief. Then he takes out dozens of pills with different qualities and effects from the storage ring, and carefully looks them over again to determine which one is helpful to Lin Ya''s wound and which one is useless. Soon, ye Ziheng picked out seven or eight pills, then crushed them and scattered them on her wound. Chapter 677 After dispersing the elixir into Lin Ya''s wound, ye Ziheng took out the disciple''s clothes he had worn in tianxingmen. The disciples'' clothes of tianxingmen are generally self-made and made of very strict materials. They usually include some spiritual herbs. The higher their identity is, the better their clothes will be. Ye Ziheng used to be a core disciple, and the materials used for the disciples'' clothes will not be bad, even compared with the top silk. After taking out the disciple''s clothes, ye Ziheng takes out another dagger of Sanpin, then cuts off the disciple''s clothes and makes several pieces of cloth for Lin ya to be gauze. Soon, the gauze is ready, and ye Ziheng carefully ties it to Lin Ya''s arm. Then, ye Ziheng took out dozens of pills from the storage ring. They were blood tonic, healing, calming, and several each. One by one, Lin Ya swallowed them. He swallowed them for three or four minutes before and after. And just after the pill was swallowed here, he Xiaan came right away. "Here they are, instructors." He Xiaan''s voice is a little small, as if he is afraid of quarreling with Lin Ya in ye Ziheng''s arms. When ye Ziheng heard this, she immediately held Lin Ya in her arms and smiled to see he Xiaan. "Thank you today. Lin Ya''s hand injury may need to be cured for some time, so she may not be able to come to school for some time. If you have something to do, you can come to my house. " "Then are you still at school?" He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng and asks. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I may not be able to come until linya recovers." He Xiaan listens, the face shows a trace of loss color, but also know ye Ziheng this is forced to be helpless, then nodded. "Well, then I have time to look for you in the past." "Well." Finish saying, ye Ziheng will turn around to leave, but suddenly thought of what, turn around to see he Xiaan. "So, what are you doing now?" He Xiaan was shocked for a moment, then shook his head. "Nothing." "Then can you come back with me?" He Xiaan is really shocked. He accompanies ye Ziheng back? Is ye Ziheng a big man afraid of the dark? "I have something else to do there. I''ll go out after I get back. But I''m not sure that Lin Ya can be alone, so I want to ask you to come over and help me look at Lin ya." He Xia''an nodded at this. "Well, I''ll be with you." Then the three of them went downstairs together. Outside the girls'' dormitory building, ye Ziheng''s three people saw Yang Cheng as soon as they came out. They told him the general situation. Then they stopped a taxi on the road and drove towards ye Ziheng''s home. Ten minutes later, at ye Ziheng''s home, ye Ziheng carefully placed Lin Ya on the bed, asked he Xiaan for something, left about ten pills, and then left. Out of the door, ye Ziheng saw the taxi when he came back before, so he called the driver again and got on. Twenty minutes later, ye Ziheng got out of the car. Instead of letting the driver wait for him, he let the driver go directly. The driver saw a rental house around him and thought ye Ziheng lived here, so he left without saying anything. After the driver left, ye Ziheng went to the door of the rental room and opened the door. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came out with a bloody sack. Then he walked for more than ten minutes and went to a forest. After staying in the forest for more than ten minutes, ye Heng came out, but the sack behind him was gone, but there were many on his hands and clothes Some mud, some tears in the eyes. Chapter 678 In the next ten days, ye Ziheng stayed at home to look after Lin ya, and he Xiaan often came to ye Ziheng''s house for this reason, basically once a day. In fact, the wound on Lin Ya''s body was almost recovered on the fourth day or so after ye Ziheng brought her back. Even the scar on her arm was not left, but ye Ziheng said that he could not rest assured. He just kept Lin Ya there for several days, and then ye Ziheng''s cultivation also broke through six levels. Lin Ya also confirmed that nothing would happen After that, ye Ziheng went back to school with her. But for a long time, ye Ziheng just returned to school on the first day, a phone call came. Ye Ziheng is in class. When he feels that his cell phone rings, he quickly turns it to silent mode with the potential of a thunderbolt. Then he tells the teacher that he wants to go to the toilet, and runs to the toilet to answer the phone. Take out the phone, it shows that Qin Feng called, but still hung up, so ye Ziheng called back. "Hello, old Qin. What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng asked casually. Qin Feng seems to be used to the name of old Qin, but he doesn''t care about ye Ziheng. "I''ve already talked with tiger Mangshan about the black tiger sect cult you told me before, and that guy has confirmed that Liu Jiang is indeed a member of their sect, but he didn''t arrange it to Hengshui City. He probably slipped by himself. But it''s OK. I''ve asked for a large compensation for you. What do you think if we split it in half? " Half and half? When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with it. He worked hard to put Liu Jiang and others in one pot. As a result, he could only take half of the compensation. He was very deceiving. Ye Ziheng is ready to refuse, but Qin Feng at the other end of the phone said. "Of course, I know it''s unfair to you. You can refuse, but after you refuse, everything will be mine." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent directly, and after half a sound, he nodded. "Well, half is half, better than nothing." Ye Ziheng said, his tone full of helplessness. There''s no way. Qin Feng''s cultivation is higher than him. He''s also the leader of Tianxing sect. And now he''s so far away. If he really doesn''t give anything to himself, he can''t help himself. Can he take a knife to cut him? "Nothing else. If not, I''ll hang up first." Ye Ziheng said that he felt tired for a while now and didn''t want to talk with Qin Feng. "Yes, there''s one more thing, and it''s a big one." "What is it?" "Recently we are going to send our disciples abroad. I''m going to let you go with us." "What are you doing abroad?" Ye Ziheng asked. "There is a sign of the revival of ancient martial civilization on the other side of the world. All five major sectors are ready to send people to see if they can get some opportunities, so I''m ready to send you there as well." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and seemed to hesitate. It''s natural that he wants the chance, but the problem is that he''s worried about Lin ya. If the cult gets the news after he leaves, he will be in trouble to find Lin Ya''s trouble and revenge himself. And at that time, he was not in China. Even if he knew it, he would have a day to fly back. When he came back, the cauliflower would be cold. Chapter 679 Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence, Qin Feng continued. "I''ve heard something about it before. I can understand that you are worried that your relatives will be dealt with by the cult after you leave. So I''ve thought about it for you. In a few days, before you leave, I will send some elders to help your relatives, your girlfriend and some core disciples until you leave When they come back from abroad, they will take on the responsibility of protecting your relatives. What do you think? " Listen to Qin Feng have said so, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more, nodded and agreed to come down. "All right, I''ll go." "Well, I''ll arrange someone to go there now. In addition, I''ll be there in three days after I go abroad. You don''t need to bring anything with you. We''ll help you deal with it at school. The only thing you have to do is to wait at home." "By the way, where is the ancient martial civilization?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. Although Qin Feng told him not to worry about anything and to wait for a long time, it would be better to ask these questions in advance. "South America, the country in the middle, the ancient martial civilization is now called the Maya civilization, but it used to be a civilization comparable to our ancient Chinese martial civilization, but later it suddenly declined without knowing why. Now there are some signs of recovery, I''m going to send you to see it." "Maya civilization is ancient martial civilization!" Ye Ziheng is obviously a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the disappeared Maya civilization recorded in the history textbook would be an ancient martial civilization! "Don''t be surprised, it''s very normal. Egypt, India, Greece and so on all have ancient martial arts civilization, but they are not as strong as those of China now. If you often don''t go out at home, you usually don''t hear from them." "Is there anything good in this ancient martial relics?" Ye Ziheng asked. Since it''s good, it''s natural to ask about it. Qin Feng laughed after listening. "Boy, it''s a relic of ancient martial arts! Do you know what guwu is? It''s the vestiges left by ancient martial arts sages and giant giant giant. This kind of martial arts people, at least, are all the things that real people start and end. What''s left is enough for an ordinary person who has no accomplishments to climb directly from a night to a martial arts strongman of jiupinjing. Do you think there are few good things in it? " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be moved when he hears this. He doesn''t expect to fly directly to jiupinjing or something. After all, the possibility is not great. But he can still expect to cross from liupinjing to qipinjing or something. "Well, I''ll go to the airport in three days, right?" Ye Ziheng said that he had made up his mind to go to the ruins this time. "Yes, in three days, we will send someone to pick you up directly. Just sit at home. In addition, where your school is, the disciple just came back to inform me that your school has solved the problem, and you can go home directly. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned. Is the efficiency so fast. "Well, I''ll hang up first if it''s OK." "Well." Finish saying, two people hung up the phone, and ye Ziheng put up his cell phone and went back to the classroom, but as soon as he entered the classroom door, the teacher immediately pointed to ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, you can pack up and go back." Chapter 680 Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he quickly responded. He knew that it was tianxingmen''s help, and then he didn''t say anything. He went to his seat and began to pack up. He Xiaan, sitting next to him, looked at him anxiously and asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? What happened? Why did the teacher rush you back! " Ye Ziheng just smiled and said. "I have something on my side. I can''t come to school in a short time. I''ll come back after a while." Ye Ziheng explains. "Really?" He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng with a trace of doubt on his face. Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. I don''t believe you. Say, a hundred years back schoolbag, walk to the teacher''s desk. "Teacher, I''ll go first." The teacher nodded at him with a smile on his face. "Be careful on the way." Ye Ziheng nodded with a smile, turned and waved to he Xiaan. He Xiaan also waved to him. Then ye Ziheng walked out of the classroom. After leaving the classroom, ye Ziheng went straight out of the school gate and stopped a taxi on the way back to his home. And Xiaokui saw ye Ziheng come back so soon today, which was a little confused, but he just threw himself on it and showed a smile. Ye Ziheng touched Xiaokui''s head and put him on the sofa aside. Although Qin Feng has arranged everything for him, ye Ziheng still has to deal with some matters by himself. He slowly took his cell phone out of his pocket, and then found the phone of he Jiazhu, that is, he Liang and he Laozi. Ye Ziheng called. "Hello, ye Xiaoyou." He Laozi''s voice came out from the phone. He was a little hoarse and weak. I don''t know if it was because he lost his grandson recently. Ye Ziheng naturally knows that it''s not good to call his family at this time. After all, he just killed his grandson a while ago, but ye Ziheng will leave soon. He hopes to arrange some things before he leaves. "He Jiazhu, I have something to do. I want to be light with you." There was a silence for a while. "Is I alone?" "Well." "Well, could you just fade it on the phone? I''ve got typhoid recently. It''s a little serious. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go out." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, and finally nodded. "Yes, it''s OK to speak up on the phone." "Please let me know." Ye Ziheng is not in a roundabout way either. He said it directly. "He Qiming''s side, I hope you can protect him for a while, and help him to attract the people under he qiguang." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, he Liang was silent for a while, but at last he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s interesting to say that. I have two grandsons, one of whom died in your hands and the other followed you. It seems that the family name will have to be changed sooner or later." Ye Ziheng listened to He Liang''s words, but he didn''t have any anger in his heart, just continued. "I don''t need to say anything else. You know why your grandson wanted to die. As for he Qiming, he himself came to me at the beginning. As for your family, I''m sorry to say that, but I''m not interested. But what I told you, whether you do it or not, and how to do it, are all your business. I just give you a suggestion. If there is nothing, I''ll hang up first. " Finish saying, ye Ziheng does not give he Liang a chance to talk at all, hang up the phone directly. And he Liang was at the other end of the phone thinking. Chapter 681 Three days later, ye Ziheng arrived at the airport of Hengshui City alone, and soon saw those disciples who were in charge of picking up Tian xingmen. He didn''t say much. Ye Ziheng walked straight to the airport and got on the plane. After five or six minutes waiting on the plane, the plane started and began to fly towards the other end of the earth. Ye Ziheng sat on the plane and glanced at several people beside him from time to time. They sat quietly in their seats, looking serious and silent. They didn''t know what they were thinking. See no one to talk with themselves, ye Ziheng also did not find himself bored, eyes closed, then directly lean on the back which is asleep. Until the next morning, ye Ziheng felt that the height of the plane was slowly falling. Turning around to look at the side porthole, he could see the small airport under the plane, as well as the green woods and those little ants. A few minutes later, when the plane landed, ye Ziheng came out of the plane. Then, he saw several guys in front with blonde hair, high nose, black suit and typical western face casting disdainful eyes at him. Ye Ziheng frowned, but he didn''t plan with his mother. After all, he came here from China, which is also a guest. Moreover, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s better to have less right and wrong. Behind ye Ziheng, the disciples of tianxingmen and the elders of the leader also came out one after another. His mother was wearing a white robe and a white jade pendant on her waist. She walked in a straight line, which was quite a big style. But it embarrassed ye Ziheng, who was dressed in casual clothes, standing beside them. He was out of his mother''s way, like a nanny. "Are you the warriors from tianxingmen?" One of them, an old man in his thirties with a beard on his chin, looked at ye Ziheng and others and asked in fluent Chinese. The elder behind ye Ziheng nodded and smiled. "Yes, you must be from the Norfolk family..." "I''ll wait for you if you need anything. Can you hurry up?" Before the elder''s words were finished, a young man in his early twenties in the Norfolk family shouted loudly, looking at Ye Heng''s eyes full of disdain. In response, the middle-aged man glared at the young man. The young man saw the situation and dared not say anything more, so he turned his head aside. "I''m sorry, these children are all spoiled and spoiled. They don''t understand etiquette. Please don''t mind." Seeing that the middle-aged men said that, the elder of tianxingmen didn''t say anything more. He smiled and said. "It''s OK. I understand. After all, I''m still young." But when he finished, he couldn''t help looking at the young man with a threatening look in his eyes. "Well, let''s go first. Everyone is waiting there." The middle-aged man opened his mouth again, and then made a request to ye Ziheng and others. Ye Ziheng and his family followed them closely. "Sick man of East Asia." Shortly after he left, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a sound coming from behind. He turned to look at the place where the sound came from. It was the young man who just interrupted when the elder was talking. But when ye Ziheng turned to look at him, the guy pretended to be an unknown model again. Chapter 682 When he arrived at the place, ye Ziheng found that there were not only five main doors and this family called novo, but also black skin people from other places, probably from Africa. There were hundreds of people in all! "People are here, so let''s start." Seeing ye Ziheng and others coming, another man in a suit came out and said, "but this man looks different from the people of the Norfolk family. He has brown skin and a look of the East. He wears a bowler hat on his head and a round head armrest in his hand. He is about 1.9 meters tall.". The middle-aged man of the Norfolk family looked at the man in the bowler hat with a faint smile and seemed to respect him. "Mr. Kama, please wait for a moment. We''ll start right away." Said, the middle-aged man of the Norfolk family slowly walked to the middle and said in English. "You guys, I think you all know why you came here today. Now, this ancient and mysterious huge stone tablet in front of you is a vestige of the ancient military civilization, Maya civilization that once dominated the whole country. The Norfolk family outside discovered this relic a few days ago, and felt the powerful power coming from inside. This power is waiting to be awakened. This is the recovery of a once powerful martial arts civilization and the opportunity for us martial arts people. After a while, we will pour our strength into the stone tablet, and then open it. Then the gate of the old world will be opened again. Countless opportunities and treasures will wait for us. I hope you can seize the opportunity and get the results you want. " With that, the middle-aged man bowed his head to the people, and then turned to look at the stone tablet. And ye Ziheng also looks at the stone tablet with their eyes. The stone tablet looks very big. It''s about two meters tall. It''s not even higher than people''s. There are some different words engraved on it. It looks strange. The middle-aged man of the Norfolk family took out a brown slate from the storage ring on his finger and put it gently on the stone tablet. "Click ~" a mechanical sound first came into his ears. Then, ye Ziheng felt that the floor under his feet began to shake. A complete ground slowly cracked in front of them, and it was a very flat kind of crack, as if it was cut by someone with a sharp edge. With the cracking of the earth, ye Ziheng saw the scene after the earth cracked. It was a staircase made of black rock layer by layer, directly under it. It was a passage, a huge passage, which could accommodate hundreds of people at a time. When seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. Just a cave is so big, how huge the real space in this relic must be! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng could not help but tremble in his heart, and his eyes were full of shock. The middle-aged man of the Norfolk family saw this, with a faint smile on his face, turned to look around the crowd, and then said. "Well, next, you can go in, except for the martial arts of qipinjing and above, and the martial arts of other clans and families." Then he made a gesture of "please" to the crowd. Chapter 683 Seeing this, the disciples said a few words to their leaders, and then they went in towards the passageway one after another. At this time, the elders of tianxingmen also came over and began to charge Ye Heng to be humane. "Be careful when you go in. Don''t take any good things directly. It''s best to do what you can. In addition, in addition to the mechanism and monsters, you should also be careful of those people. It''s easy to find the mechanism hidden on the surface. It''s easy to see that the monsters are ferocious. Only this person, who plays with you on the surface and in harmony, will stab you if you don''t point back Son, even if we are looking for cooperation, we should also try to find people from our five major sectors. Although there is some hatred among our five major sectors, we are not going to fight to the death. Moreover, we can fight against the enemy wholeheartedly in this situation abroad, and we won''t be in a bad mood. " Speaking of this, the elder took another look at the crowd walking towards the passage, looking at ye Ziheng and others. "In a word, although there are many opportunities for the relics, they are often accompanied by dangers. You need to be careful when you enter. I won''t waste your time either. Hurry up. " With that, he walked to one side. Ye Ziheng and others saw this, and they also walked towards the channel one after another. But it happened that ye Ziheng and other people were preparing to go down. At this time, those people of the Norfolk family also came over. The young man before glanced at Ye Heng and raised his corner of the mouth with a sneer. In addition to disdain, there was a little more sarcasm in his eyes. The disciples of tianxingmen are not happy when they see it, but they have to bear it first. After all, it''s the territory of others, so they have to give three respects to everything. So holding their anger, several people entered the passage, and then walked together for more than ten minutes to reach the inside of the ruins, or the other end of the passage. "Sick man of East Asia, you should be careful. It''s said that the monsters here like to eat the guys with long pigtails. Ah ha ha ha ~ " as soon as the young people of the Norfolk family entered the ruins, they immediately began to release themselves, pointing to ye Ziheng and the disciples of tianxingmen, where they were very furious. When the other forces on the other side heard these words, they immediately burst into laughter without any intention of standing on their side. Several disciples of tianxingmen are not allowed to be bullied, so they immediately stood up and shouted at the youth of the Norfolk family. "Son of a bitch! What do you say! If you have the ability to do so, please compare and draw. Look at the words of the sick man. Whose head should he put them on! " The disciple''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. Then they turned their heads to the young man of the Norfolk family. But the young man spread out his hands and said with a smile on his face. "Tut tut Tut, as people say, the more humble things are, the more they want to show themselves in front of all people, so that they can get a brave name even if they fail." After that, the young people of the novo family sneered, and then walked away directly with the rest of the novo family. When the disciples of tianxingmen saw this, they were furious. They clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. They wanted to rush to fight with the son of a bitch of the Norfolk family. Some of them even took out their magic weapons. But ye Ziheng suddenly stood up. Chapter 684 "You don''t have to bite back when a dog bites you!" Ye Ziheng said loudly, it seems that the loud voice can reverberate in the whole ruins. And those around who are not too busy to see things big laugh at this, and look at the young people of the Norfolk family, full of ridicule. Hearing this, the young man of the Norfolk family stopped and stood in the same place, but ye Ziheng saw his fist clenched. "Damn it! Who the fuck are you scolding! " The youth of the novo family suddenly turned around and looked at ye Ziheng. His eyes were full of anger. It seemed that he almost rushed up and knocked ye Ziheng to the ground on the spot. Defeat in the face of this situation, ye Ziheng is indifferent to a smile, still have no fear of saying. "Well, the dog is also human. Scold him not only for understanding, but also for answering. This is a good dog." When they said this, they all laughed and looked at the eyes of the Norfolk family, full of cruelty. When the young people of the Norfolk family saw this, they were angry. They stepped forward and walked towards ye Ziheng, but they were suddenly held by a man accompanying them. "What are you doing!" The young man roared angrily at the man, but he was not angry. He just whispered a few words in his ear and let him go. The anger on the young man''s face gradually faded, but it was a little more unyielding. He looked up at ye Ziheng and bit his teeth. "Boy, today I will spare your life for the time being. Don''t let me see you again next time!" Then he took the rest of the Norfolk family to leave. But ye Ziheng smiled, and then continued to shout to the Norfolk family who turned around. "Sure enough, the dog still listened to his master. You see, just after his master said something to him, the dog ran back in fear!" There was another burst of laughter. The young man of the Norfolk family, who was about to leave, froze for a moment, then turned his head to look at ye Ziheng. "Boy, remember my name, Jeff novo, because you always have to know the name of the man who killed you!" Then he led the children of the Norfolk family forward. Ye Ziheng smiled softly, raised his hand in his eyes and waved in the direction Jeff left, shouting. "Then goodbye, Jeff coward!" Ye Ziheng said this in Chinese, and he was sure that most people here, including the so-called Jeff, understood Chinese. So, after ye Ziheng said this, all the people there couldn''t help crying and laughing. Jeff over there has been dragged away by other life of the Norfolk family. The people of the Norfolk family left. No one was quarreling with the people of tianxingmen. Seeing that they had no fun to find, they left in succession. Ye Ziheng and others began to explore the interior of the ruins. "Elder martial brother ye, where should we go now?" A disciple of tianxingmen came to ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng looks up at the front. "Let''s move on. We just passed the main gate. We should be in the courtyard now. Of course, I don''t know if there is a courtyard in the architecture of Maya civilization." But as soon as ye Ziheng said that, one of his disciples immediately began to retort. "But the place we just came in is not the front door. It''s just the side door." When ye Ziheng heard this, the whole person was directly stupid. Just such a large passage, not the front door, but the side door! Chapter 685 "The place we just came in is not the front door!" Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple talking with him, his face was unbelievable. The disciple nodded and looked at ye Ziheng blankly. "The headmaster didn''t tell you that, elder martial brother?" Ye Ziheng shook his head directly. "The headmaster only told me that there are traces to be opened. Let me come here and say nothing else." when they heard this, they looked at each other and sighed helplessly. "This remains is left by the Maya civilization of the ancient martial age. It''s very huge. No one knows how big or small it is. But it''s said that it can support a tribe of hundreds of thousands of people. It''s OK to stay in it for several centuries." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ruins would be so huge. "Where shall we go now?" Ye Ziheng looked at the disciples of tianxingmen nearby and asked, but the disciples had to shake their heads helplessly. "It''s a relic thousands of years ago. It hasn''t been opened for thousands of years. No one can go in or out. I''m afraid no one knows what it looks like." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, then looked at the broad road in front of him and pointed to the front. "I don''t know which road leads to where, so I''ll just take one." With that, he directly led the disciples of tianxingmen towards the front. After walking for half an hour or so, ye Heng turned six or seven turns. At last, he couldn''t find anything decent. Except for a few magic weapons just picked up on the roadside that had been eroded by time and could not be used, there was nothing left. "Zongmen didn''t give you anything to explore the way?" Ye Ziheng was a little impatient and turned to the disciples behind him. As soon as those disciples heard it, they suddenly thought of something, looked at each other, and then hurriedly took out a compass like thing from the storage ring with a small needle on it. "This." Ye Ziheng sees the shape, can''t help but frown. "This is from zongmen?" "Well." The disciple who took out something nodded. "Then why didn''t you take it out at the beginning?" The disciple lowered his head and said shyly. "I forgot that." Ye Ziheng was speechless, but he didn''t say anything about the disciple. He didn''t want to waste any more time. After taking the compass, the leaf studied it carefully for a while, and then turned to look at the disciple who took out something. "What is this and how to use it?" "This object is called Treasure Hunt tray. You can find the magic and treasure hidden everywhere through the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power in the air. As long as you inject the mental power into it, the small needle on it will point to the direction of the existence of the treasure." After listening to the disciple''s explanation, ye Ziheng didn''t waste his time either. He thought directly and injected a wisp of thinking force into it. Then, the needle on the treasure hunt began to slowly rotate. Finally, he pointed to the right direction of Ye Heng. When they saw this scene, they all looked to the right side, but there was only a high and thick stone wall on their right side. There was nothing else. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he could not help frowning. Is it a fake? Chapter 686 "The treasure hunt is not a road hunt. He points out that there are treasures near this direction, but how to get there depends on us." At this time, the disciple who took out the treasure hunt plate said again. Ye Ziheng listened and was speechless for a long time, but anyway, now at least he has a clue. He doesn''t need to run around like he did just now. However, if you think about the road in the ruins, it''s like a maze, and the treasure hunt plate only looks for treasures, but not for them. If they go according to their own consciousness, in case they go on the wrong way, and then the treasure hunt plate senses that there is a closer treasure nearby, what should they do? Don''t they turn around and move towards another treasure? After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally put the treasure hunt plate into the hands of a disciple, and then said to them. "Take a rest here. I''ll be ready in a minute." Then, ye Ziheng directly cross legged sat on the ground, thought a move, opened the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 110W (the first stage of six grades) mental strength: 1W / 1W (middle grade) ultimate internal medicine: 0%." Take a look at his property panel, but ye Ziheng''s eyes only stay on it for a second, and then directly open the refiner panel. "System, how long does it take to build a five product hammer?" "Type." "80." "Please speak." "Sledgehammer, the sledgehammer with two hands." "According to the current level of mindfulness and strength indicators of the host, the host needs about two hours." "Well, make me a hammer like this." Then there was silence for a few seconds. "Sorry, the system''s help build magic weapon function has been turned off. If the host wants magic weapon, please build it by yourself." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he remembered what the system had said to him before. In order to make him work harder, he shut down part of the system functions and couldn''t recognize the fact that he patted his head. "Well, how long will it take if I make it by hand? What is the success rate? " Ye Ziheng asked again. "There is a systematic bonus for the host''s own refining, and the time is still two hours, but the success rate will be increased to 80%." When ye Ziheng heard this, he didn''t say another word. He turned off the system interface directly, and then took out the black iron, secret silver and a pile of refining tools that hadn''t been used for a long time from the storage ring to prepare. Then he thought about it and started the fire. A fire started in his hand. "What is it, elder martial brother?" "I can''t see that. Look at the materials on the ground with Nianhuo in elder martial brother''s hand. You will know that they are making magic weapons." "I know that elder martial brother wants to make magic weapons, but what I want to ask is, what do you make magic weapons at this time?" "Then I don''t know. But elder martial brother naturally has his own intention to do so. We will wait here for elder martial brother to refine the magic weapon. " Several disciples were discussing there. They did not know why ye Ziheng suddenly chose to make magic weapons at this time, but they did not say much. They sat down quietly and watched ye Ziheng, waiting for him there. Ye Ziheng, meanwhile, devoted himself to the fire in his hand and prepared to forge a hammer. Chapter 687 Two hours later, the flame in ye Ziheng''s hand suddenly burst. Then, a hammer with waist height appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. "All right." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face. He picked up the sledgehammer in his hand and stood up, then shouted to the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. "Back off, I''m going to start." Finish saying, no matter whether younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters have reaction or not, directly pick up the hammer and swing it to the wall. "Bang!" With a sound, ye Ziheng''s sledgehammer fell heavily on the wall, then "bang Dang!" The first, the second hammer down, and then the third hammer, the fourth hammer, and then wait until the fifth hammer is ready to ring when people heard "boom!" With a sound, the ground vibrated for a while. The dust and powder covered people''s eyes, making people unable to see what happened. But even so, people can still guess what happened. But as the dust began to disperse, they saw a fallen wall and ye Ziheng standing with a hammer. "Give me the treasure hunt, then." Ye Ziheng waved to the disciple who was holding the treasure hunt plate. Then the disciple ran over and handed it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng holds the treasure hunt tray in his hand, looks at it and nods. "Well, let''s move on." With that, ye Ziheng took several people from tianxingmen and walked to the other side through the stone wall smashed through. On the other side of the stone wall, there are scattered magic weapons. I don''t know whether they were scattered when ye Ziheng''s sledgehammer hit them, or whether they were just like this. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know, but it looks like a weapon room for putting magic weapons here. There''s not much space here, but there are hundreds of magic weapons. The level is not high enough. They are all low-level magic weapons from grade one to grade three. Many of them are rusty and even rotten. One piece is missing here, and there''s a crack there. Ye Ziheng looks at these magic weapons, thinks for a long time, and finally looks at the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters of tianxingmen. "Take a look at these magic weapons. They are from the third level. Can they be used? Take all the magic weapons that meet these two points. Although they are not very good, they are also our first spoils." After hearing this, several disciples didn''t say anything more. They went inside and began to pick up the magic weapon. And ye Ziheng is holding the magic weapon in his hand, and then facing other humanity. "Look for it first, and I''ll go to other places." With that, he took the treasure hunt in his hand and went out. While several people in tianxingmen were looking for a magic weapon for a few minutes, the familiar voice suddenly rang again. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Three hammers, then "boom!" Of. At the moment of hearing the voice, it''s not necessary to say that everyone knows that it''s a strong voice. Then the voice of Ye Ziheng came. "Hello! Come here, you guys! Don''t look for the magic weapon. There are good things here! " After hearing this, the disciples of tianxingmen took a look at the magic weapons in front of them. Basically, the rest of them were useless, so they ran in the direction of Ye Ziheng''s voice without much care. A minute later, they ran to the place where ye Ziheng was. There was another falling wall. Chapter 688 In the second stone wall that ye Ziheng smashed, people saw all kinds of magic treasures from it, such as Wang Liguo, inverse grass, purple jade lotus, all kinds of magic weapons, but the only drawback is that things seem to have rotted a lot. But people have such psychological preparation for a long time. After all, for thousands of years, unless there is something really good, such as high-quality Lingbao, high-quality magic, and some special secret scripts, ordinary things cannot be preserved for such a long time. "Come in and have a look." See a pair of people is not very happy a whole year salary, ye Ziheng''s face is a smile said. Then, he was the first to take the lead to go in, and the other disciples of tianxingmen saw this, and they followed him in succession. When they came to the room full of rotten Lingbao, they smelled a light fragrance, but saw a kind of purple rattan covered with walls. "Here, this is Wisteria!" A disciple of tianxingmen immediately pointed to the purple vines full of walls and said loudly. "Wisteria?" When other disciples heard this, they were puzzled. They didn''t seem to know much about this thing called Wisteria. Just now, the disciple who shouted violet rattan saw this and began to explain it to others. "Wisteria is a kind of medium-sized treasure. It''s very precious. Just a ten centimeter long cane can sell tens of thousands of warm jade. There are so many Wisteria here, at least worth tens of millions of warm jade!" The disciple said, his face full of excitement. Other people can''t help but look at the wisteria one after another when they hear that it is so precious. However, they did not directly pick it up, but turned to ye Ziheng and waited for his instructions. After all, ye Ziheng found this Wisteria. He must listen to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t catch their appetite either. "Be careful to pick it up, but don''t pull it all out, leave some roots for future generations, and then take it out for distribution." After hearing this, they didn''t speak much. They started to pull out the wisteria with both hands and feet. Ye Ziheng looks like a light smile on his face. "You pull it first. I''ll see if there''s anything good in the past." With that, he took the treasure hunt in his hand and went out again. The disciples of tianxingmen pulled out the wisteria in it for more than ten minutes, but even so, nearly two meters of Wisteria were still left. They planned to keep the two meters of wisteria, like ye Ziheng said, and leave something for the future generations. It''s just that they don''t know very well now. The posterity they left behind is the one who came in decades or even hundreds of years later, or the one who came here a few days or even hours later. They came out of the stone wall that ye Ziheng had smashed. At this time, they happened to meet ye Ziheng who was coming here. "I''ll pull out the Wisteria." "Well." The disciples nodded. Ye Ziheng looks like a light smile on his face. "Well, I just found another place. Let''s go. Let''s smash the wall." With that, he went to the next place to smash the wall with a half man high sledgehammer and tianxingmen disciples behind him. Chapter 689 Ye Ziheng smashes the stone wall, but this time it seems that his luck is not as good as the previous two times. Ye Ziheng smashes the stone wall, but there are only a few broken magic weapons in it. After searching for it for half a day, he only gets two magic weapons of three levels, and there are still broken ones. Looking at the two magic weapons, ye Ziheng fell into deep thought. And treasure hunt plate can find treasures, but they can''t guarantee that every time they find them is a good treasure. Their gains in the previous two times are OK. That''s because they are lucky, but their luck can''t be good all the time. If the wall behind is opened, what about all the worthless things? "Can this treasure hunt change the way of finding things?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. Then, everyone turned to look at the disciple who had taken out the treasure hunt plate before. Seeing this, the disciple came forward and said. "The headmaster did say to me that this thing can be converted into something found. Just adjust the value below, but it will consume more mental power. It may not be able to find several places, and the mental power in the body will be consumed." Hearing this, ye Ziheng turned the treasure hunt over directly and was about to adjust the value, but he found that there seemed to be more than one adjustable value on it. It''s a design similar to a watch needle. Three needles of different lengths correspond to three different numerical tables. "Well, which one do you want?" The disciple took a look beside ye Ziheng and pointed to the nearest pointer. "This is the modulation fluctuation. Now it''s the smallest fluctuation. If there is a little fluctuation, you can turn the needle. The second one is to modulate the detection distance, and now it is also the detection with the smallest range. Once the range is large, the consumed mental power will also increase. The last pin is the modulation of the mode. The first mode is the nearby mode. In the range we are searching for, we will point out the nearest location that meets our requirements. The second is the best choice, which is the location with the strongest fluctuation Point to us, the last one is a random pattern, which is to point to us randomly in the corresponding place. " Ye Ziheng can''t help frowning after listening. He can understand most of the functions of the pointer behind the treasure hunt, but only the random pattern, which is designed to be funny, is it to find a place for people? It''s totally useless, OK. "Well, I see." Ye Ziheng said nothing, and directly adjusted the previous indicators of the treasure hunt to the maximum, the maximum energy fluctuation and the maximum search distance. As for the last one, ye Ziheng chose the second, the best choice, and pointed out the best location to them. Seeing this, the disciple who just introduced the treasure hunt to ye Ziheng saw this, and he was so stupid that he came to dissuade ye Ziheng. "Elder martial brother, it will cost a lot to use the treasure hunt!" Ye Ziheng listens, but shows a faint smile. "It''s OK. I have enough mental power, which is enough for him to consume for a while. After that, I''m not driving him all the time. I''m just driving for a few seconds, then I''ll find a specific direction, and then I''ll take a look at the specific location when I get to the place." Say, don''t wait for that disciple to speak again, read a move directly in the heart, put the thought into the treasure hunt plate. Chapter 690 At the moment when the treasure hunt was just opened, ye Ziheng felt that the strength in his body was suddenly sucked away by something, and the whole person suddenly became listless and powerless. Ye Ziheng thought before that the mental power consumed by the treasure hunt might be a little big, but he never thought it would be so big! After a quick look at the direction of the pointer on the treasure hunt tray, ye Ziheng directly stops the transmission of the mind power in the treasure hunt tray. "System, open the property panel." Ye Ziheng said in his heart, his forehead has been covered with sweat, his face has become a little pale, the whole body is a little shaky. Next, the properties panel of the system is expanded in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 110W (the first stage of six grades) mental strength: 8000 / 1W (middle grade) ultimate internal medicine: 0%." Ye Ziheng looks at his mental power, which directly falls from the previous full 1W to 8000, while ye Ziheng just opened the treasure hunt in about two or three seconds. Almost a second consumes 1000 points of mental power. Who can support it? If ye Ziheng stops his mental power output to the treasure hunt in a few seconds at night, ye Ziheng''s mental power may be consumed by the treasure hunt! Ye Ziheng collected the treasure hunt tray, looked at the direction just pointed by the treasure hunt tray pointer, and then leaned against the sledgehammer in his hand, said weakly. "Let''s go. There should be something good over there." Say, then want to walk forward, beat to have not walked two steps, the foot is a little soft, the body begins to shake. Seeing this, the disciples of tianxingmen behind ye Ziheng hurriedly came forward to help ye Ziheng, for fear that ye Ziheng would fall down accidentally. "It''s OK. I''ll just sit down." Ye Ziheng said, put down the sledgehammer in his hand, and then slowly sat down. In fact, although there are a lot of 2000 points of mental power, compared with the purpose of 1W point, it''s only one fifth. If the mental power is lost under normal circumstances, ye Ziheng will not be so weak. However, some of the 2000 points of mental power loss are suddenly taken out by the treasure hunt plate, and ye Ziheng''s physical function will not be able to adapt at once, so it will be produced This is the case. Ye Ziheng sat on the ground, holding his head in his hands, and sat quietly for five or six minutes. Soon, he felt that his body was no longer tired and his energy was recovering little by little. He slowly stood up, clapped his pants, picked up the sledgehammer, and nodded to the people of tianxingmen. "Well, let''s go." Then several people walked towards the direction pointed by the previous treasure hunt pointer. They met the wall and smashed it all the way, and walked for more than ten minutes. "Well, wait here. I''m looking at the treasure hunt." With that, ye Ziheng takes out the treasure hunt tray, takes a deep breath, and then injects the internal mental power into the treasure hunt tray again. "Shua ~" the needle of the treasure hunt plate changes again to the right in front of Ye Ziheng and others. When ye Ziheng sees this, he immediately stops the output of the reading force of the treasure hunt plate. Then, ye Ziheng quickly opened the property panel and took a look. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 110W (the first stage of six grades) mental strength: 7400 / 1W (middle grade) ultimate internal medicine: 0%." Chapter 691 This time, it only cost 600 points. Ye Ziheng didn''t feel as tired as before. There was a faint smile on his face. "Well, let''s go on." Then he swung his hammer forward. After more than half an hour, ye Ziheng swung his sledgehammer and smashed it towards a stone wall in front of him. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the stone wall suddenly fell down, and ye Ziheng and others came to an empty area through the stone wall. He looked around, and there were huge grayish brown stone pillars everywhere. Each one was about ten feet high, reaching to the top. It was very huge. There were fifty or sixty such pillars, or even more. On each of the pillars, there was a strange looking monster, which ye Ziheng had never seen before. Some looked like ostriches, some looked like crocodiles, and some looked like old people Eagle. But it''s as like as two peas, not exactly the same. Take the monster that looks like an ostrich. His body has two strong thighs like an ostrich, but his thighs are covered with a layer of strange scales. His mouth looks sharp, his head has a bunch of strange hair, and his neck has a small round Gulu. His wings are big and open, as if he is going to fly to the sky. And the crocodile, just like the common crocodile, except for the strange things on its tail that look like a meteor hammer and the huge fangs on both sides of its mouth growing in reverse. Every creature here looks like the imagination of many creatures that can be seen now, but at the same time, it is quite different from every creature. It''s like a prehistoric creature, but ye Ziheng, a prehistoric creature, has been seen on TV for some time, and has never seen such a thing. Finally, ye Ziheng came up with a reasonable explanation. This should be a kind of totem, similar to the dragon totem of Chinese civilization. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that these guys are variant species or high-level monsters. According to ye Ziheng, it''s more likely to be a totem. "Is that the gate in front of you?" At this time, a disciple suddenly pointed to the front and shouted. Ye Ziheng also turned to look at the past. A few meters away from them, there is a huge stone gate, which looks at least seven or eight feet high. There are still some strange creatures carved on both sides of the stone gate. But this time, in addition to those creatures, ye Ziheng saw the figure of people on the stone gate. A group of small people who are not very well painted, with spears in their hands, are besieging one who looks like it has grown Some giant animals are like tigers. The hair on the tiger looks very vigorous. Some of its tusks are like Saber Toothed tigers. Its claws are painted very long. Half of the human body is still in its mouth. And the other people around him seem to be wearing some kind of not very good armor, with all kinds of magic weapons in their hands, attacking him there. "It''s like a mural." A disciple said, carefully touching the stone door with his hand, with a look of awe on his face. And ye Ziheng is to extend a finger, lightly pressed the stone gate. "Hoo ~" Ye Ziheng put his finger to his mouth, breathed softly, and then a layer of dust spread out from his fingertips towards the four sides. "It seems that we should be the first people to come here recently." Chapter 692 Ye Ziheng went around, took out the torch, and then put the torch in all around, and all of a sudden, all around became bright. After that, ye Ziheng took out the treasure hunt tray and confirmed it again. He also confirmed that behind the huge stone gate, there is a treasure that can make the treasure hunt tray unswervingly. But now how to enter is a problem. Before that, ye Ziheng and others always hit the wall. No matter what wall, how thick it is, as long as you swing a five or six hammer, there will be no one that can''t fall. Even if there is, there will be several hammers. But now, facing the big gate, ye Ziheng has no way. He has just swung his hammer for fifty times in a row, and his hands are all sore, but it''s useless. The stone gate hasn''t moved at all. Apart from some small pieces falling on the smashed surface, nothing happened. Ye Ziheng sat on the stone steps with his hands on his legs, thinking about how to get to the other side of the stone gate from here. As for other disciples of tianxingmen, they began to consciously find mechanisms around to see if there were any hidden switches that could let them open the huge stone gate. "Boy, do you need any help?" At this time, a familiar voice rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng is stunned for a while, but he quickly responds with a smile on his face. "Lord, what can you do?" "Ha ha, it''s just a small mechanism. I can help you to untie it in minutes." "Tell me." Ye Ziheng also does not verbose, very direct said. But the Lord is not as direct as ye Ziheng, he said to ye Ziheng while laughing. "It''s not so boring to tell you so directly. I want to see how you scratch your ears to find a way in." Finish saying, the demon Zun then not kind smile. Ye Ziheng was speechless, pondered for a long time, and finally said. "Then give the head office a hint. I don''t know anything but to sit and do nothing." After listening, the demon Buddha thought for a while, and finally nodded his head. "OK, let me give you a hint. These stone pillars and the monsters on them, as well as the monsters on the stone gate. Well, that''s the end of the tip. Try your best. " After that, the devil''s father had no voice. And ye Ziheng listened to the prompt given by the demon Zun, but he was not idle. He immediately ran to a stone pillar and began to study it carefully. He held his hand on the stone pillar, then touched and pressed against it, as if he wanted to find something on it. Ye Ziheng groped all the time. More than three or four minutes later, ye Ziheng''s finger just fell on the crocodile like monster. Then, he heard a slight "Kert ~", a small fragment on the stone pillar slowly opened, and then slid to one side, revealing a small stone button. When he saw this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted and turned to the tianxingmen people behind him, shouting. "You, hurry up to the pillars and try to draw the eyes of monsters on them." After hearing this, the disciples of tianxingmen did not hesitate at all. They ran to the nearest pillar and began to press the monster''s eyes on those pillars. Ye Ziheng starts to press the stone button. Chapter 693 At the moment when ye Ziheng pressed the button, there was a "click ~" sound at the stone gate. In the position of the stone gate, a region above it suddenly flipped with a click, and the original mural turned into a black thing. Other disciples of tianxingmen also pressed the button one after another. Then, a series of "click ~" sounds were heard, and the murals began to turn. Black stone slabs replaced the murals. Ye Ziheng immediately went to another stone pillar, and then began to press the eyes of the beast on the pillar, and then press the button. When other disciples of tianxingmen saw this, they began to walk to the side of other stone pillars, began to press the eyes of the monsters on those stone pillars, and turned pieces of murals into black slate. Finally, when all the buttons on the stone pillars were pressed, all the murals on the gate had turned into black slate. Seeing that the mural on the surface of the whole stone gate has completely disappeared, there is only a piece of black slate left. Ye Ziheng slowly walked past and put one hand on it. Then, a sharp chill rushed into ye Ziheng''s palm, but it''s not unbearable. "Here, it''s like cold iron ore." At this time, a disciple of tianxingmen also came over. After feeling the chill from the door, his face immediately showed a smile. You know, cold iron is a very rare ore, its value is many times higher than the previous one. "Don''t think about it. This cold iron ore is a whole block, and looking at the color, it should be the best of the cold iron ore. don''t say the hammer, TNT doesn''t have to explode much." Ye Ziheng saw the disciple''s careful thought at a glance and said with a smile to him. The disciple smiled awkwardly. "What should we do now, elder martial brother?" The disciple looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng looked at the huge iron ore gate and couldn''t help thinking. "Lord, can you give me some more tips?" Ye Ziheng asks in the heart, looking at the cold iron ore without any hint in front of him, he really can''t think of any connection. After hearing this, the devil shook his head. "I''ve given you all the tips. If you want to open the door, just lean on the stone pillar. There''s nothing else." After that, ye Ziheng fell into silence again. After listening, he came to the stone pillar again and groped for it. Seeing this, the disciples of tianxingmen ran to several other stone pillars one after another, and then began to explore the way ye Ziheng looked. But he finally groped for more than half an hour, and ye Ziheng quickly covered the bottom of the stone column, so he almost climbed up to touch other parts, but still found nothing. The same is true of the other disciples of tianxingmen who studied with ye Ziheng. They found nothing except the first-hand ashes. Ye Ziheng looked at the stone pillar in front of him and fell into deep thought. Several other disciples saw it, but they didn''t continue to touch it. They sat on the ground and rested. After standing in place for a long time, ye Ziheng tried many methods, but they were all useless. There was no change in the stone pillars, and the stone gate remained unchanged. "Or let''s change places." At this time, a disciple stood up and said, after all, it''s not a matter to waste time here all the time. Chapter 694 "Although there are good things in it, we can''t open the door or enter. It''s better to go to other places to find other opportunities first, so there are more opportunities." A disciple of tianxingmen couldn''t help standing up and saying. Ye Ziheng saw this, pondered for a while, and shook his head. "I''m still looking for it. It''s a pity to give up." With that, ye Ziheng turned his head to look at the stone pillar in front of him again. "What a bunch of fools. Go, turn the pillar. " At this time, the voice of the demon lord rings again in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded, and began to embrace the pillar, and then tried to turn him. But the pillar is very thick. Ye Ziheng can only hold half of it, but it''s enough. Then ye Ziheng began to try hard to turn him. The disciples of tianxingmen look at ye Ziheng in a daze. They see ye Ziheng''s action. Is he going to pull up the pillar? But when ye Ziheng holds the stone pillar in his hand and tries his best to turn it. "Click ~" the column makes a sound. Then, the iron ore door there has changed. The two doors seem to rotate. Although the arc is not very big, we can see the change. Ye Ziheng sees the shape and tries to turn the stone pillar in his hand, but finds that no matter how it turns, the stone pillar can''t turn, as if it has reached the limit. He didn''t waste much time on that pillar. He ran to the other pillar, then he held the pillar and began to turn in the same direction. Other disciples saw that with the rotation of Ye Ziheng''s stone pillar, the gate had changed significantly, so they learned ye Ziheng''s appearance one after another, went to the edge of the stone pillar, and then held the stone pillar with one hand, and began to rotate the stone pillar with both arms. The fire was so high that the stone pillars were almost turned over in a short time, and the cold iron ore gate showed a great curvature, but there was no gap until the last stone pillar was turned. "Click" the stone pillar makes a sound. Then, people turn to the gate and wait for what they expect. And the stone gate didn''t disappoint the people. At the moment when the last column was rotated, the stone gate also began to move slowly. The two huge stone gates opened slowly towards both sides, and then expanded until they were fully opened. The whole process lasted about three minutes, but the people didn''t think it was a long time at all. "Get the magic, let''s go in." With a smile on his face, ye Ziheng changed the sledgehammer into a long sword, and then led the tianxingmen disciples behind him to walk towards the gate. Just came to the gate, ye Ziheng looked at the space in the gate. He had seen several Lingbao plants growing, and they seemed to be top-grade Lingbao. Ye Ziheng could not wait. "Boy, I told you in advance. There are many dangers in it. You will think twice before you go in." The devil''s voice came again, and ye Ziheng''s footsteps stopped directly. "Danger? There are monsters in it? " "More than that, there are other things. I don''t know. However, you are always accompanied by risks. You''d better prepare yourself mentally." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally turned to the disciples of tianxingmen. Chapter 695 "There may be some unknown and unexpected dangers in it. You should consider whether you want to go in or not, because once you go in, no one can guarantee your safety. If it is really necessary, I may leave you behind and run." Ye Ziheng said it clearly, which is also what he said in his heart. If he really meets the danger that he can''t do anything about himself, he will never stay with his life, because it''s useless to stay in that case, not only can''t save anyone, but also can drag himself in. Several disciples could not help but look at each other, but there was no fear on their faces. "Elder martial brother, we will go in with you." The disciples replied in unison, with a loud voice and no timidity. Ye Ziheng nodded to them. "Well, since you''ve all thought about it, I won''t talk about it any more. Let''s go in." With that, ye Ziheng picked up the long sword in his hand, turned around and led the people towards it. Just enter to the other side of the stone gate, ye Ziheng and others haven''t had time to make a torch to see the surrounding situation clearly, then they hear "bang!" The stone gate closed by itself. Although they were afraid, they tried to pretend to be calm, and then took out the torch and fire from the storage ring, and lit the torch. After the torch is lit, the surrounding area is obviously much brighter, but the visibility is still very low. Only the distance of 20-30 meters around can be seen. Although ye Ziheng has "Eagle Vision", it was weakened by the system before. Now he can only see the distance of 50 meters around his body, and there is no way for him in other places. But although it''s too dark to reach for five fingers, people still rely on their strong perception ability to divide into three teams and approach the nearby Lingbao. Then they take the Lingbao and put it into the storage ring. When the things are almost finished, all the people are surrounded again. "How''s it going?" Ye Ziheng looked at the crowd and asked. "A thousand year old cold ginseng, high quality, top-grade Lingbao." "A thousand year old purple heart flower, high quality, top-grade Lingbao." "A Ganoderma Lucidum with the best quality and the best Lingbao." Ye Ziheng "..." "I''m asking about your surroundings! Who told you about the collection! " All the disciples could not help being embarrassed. "In good condition, nothing but Lingbao." "Me too." "Me too." Ye Ziheng listens to their answers. He is really speechless and wants to say something, but at last he stifles it. "Forget it." With a sigh, ye Ziheng takes out the treasure hunt plate and puts it under the torch. Then he starts to read with his heart, and his mind begins to flow into it. "Shua!" The treasure hunt immediately pointed out the approximate location of the treasure. Ye Ziheng then shut him down. Then he took the people with him and walked in the direction pointed by the pointer. But it wasn''t long before ye Ziheng heard a cry in his ear. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Elder martial brother, is this the call of a monster?" One of the disciples couldn''t help saying. "It''s not whether it will or not, but it must be a monster." Ye Ziheng replied positively, because he didn''t know what other species could live in a relic that hadn''t been opened for thousands of years. Chapter 696 Ye Ziheng tries his best to explore his mind and feel the subtle changes around him. It''s obvious that the animal cry just now is not their illusion, but the real existence. In this case, those monsters who make sounds may come to attack them at any time. And it can live in such relics for thousands of years. Even if it is passed down from generation to generation, its strength may not be underestimated. Then he walked forward a few steps, but at this time, ye Ziheng heard a familiar voice coming into his ear again. "Bang bang bang bang!" A burst of weapons cut each other, and the sound of collision came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng could not help frowning, and the expression on his face became a little confused. Is there anyone else in the ruins with his mother? "Elder martial brother, shall we go over and have a look? In case we meet people from five major schools, maybe we will." Then a disciple of tianxingmen came up and said. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally nodded. It''s dangerous in the ruins. I don''t know where something will come from. It''s a good thing to find other people to walk together, not only to ensure higher security, but also to have a trust in each other''s hearts. So ye Ziheng took the disciples of tianxingmen behind him and began to walk towards the direction of the voice. After walking for two or three minutes, ye Heng and others could see a light of fire coming from a place not far away, and the sound of weapons collision was more and more obvious. Several people were about to rush to see what happened to help, but just then, a cry of the beast suddenly sounded in their ears. "Ah Hoo ~!" Then, before the crowd could react to what happened, ye Ziheng saw that he held a torch in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand, and stabbed them to the right. "Pooh!" A long sword pierced the skin, and people could not help looking in the direction of the sound, but then they were frightened by the appearance of the beast in front of them. The monster looks similar to the wolf, but it is different from the wolf. His limbs look very strong, with a white bone corner on his head, and a long row of bone spurs on his back. His face is ferocious and fierce. He grins and looks at ye Ziheng and others. There is a bloody red hole in his waist, just stabbed by Ye Ziheng Where. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the creature that looks like a wolf and isn''t a wolf, they didn''t return to their minds for a long time. Beast or something, Gamma I''ve seen it before, but most of the monsters have some accomplishments and are a little stronger. I''ve never seen those monsters grow into this shape. Are they still creatures on the earth! "What are you waiting for! Die! I don''t see so many monsters around! " Ye Ziheng suddenly cried out. All the disciples were shocked when they heard this. Then they seemed to hear something inconceivable from ye Ziheng''s words. As soon as they turned around, they saw dozens of monsters with the same appearance around them. They seemed to want to rip them open ¡£ When all the disciples saw this scene, they could not help but take a breath of cool air. They took the magic weapon in their hands and aimed it at the beast in front of them, but they did not dare to move. Chapter 697 The wolves besieged them. There were about 20 of them. Ye Ziheng''s disciples and tianxingmen''s disciples were no more than seven. Moreover, it seems that the cultivation of these monsters is not low. They are all the start of sanpinjing, and the highest one even reaches liupinjing. At first glance, though ye Ziheng''s side is not dominant, it is not. The six disciples of tianxingmen, although they are a little less, are all martial artists with the cultivation of wupinjing, and ye Ziheng is liupinjing, so they can compete with these monsters in terms of strength. Looking at the wolves besieging them, ye Ziheng stepped back and went back to the disciples of xingmen for several days, then he whispered to them. "Wait a moment, I''ll shout, all of you will follow me. First, kill all the monsters with a little higher cultivation level. I''ll give the six level realm to you. Do you understand?" The disciples of tianxingmen nodded. "I see, senior brother." Ye Ziheng looks at them and nods. Then he looks at the beast in front of him and takes a deep breath. "Prepare..." "Kill!" Ye Ziheng just said the word "prepare". Before he could finish, the disciples of tianxingmen suddenly killed those monsters, and ye Ziheng was stunned. But the disciples of tianxingmen have all gone out, and he can''t stay in the same place, hold the long sword, and kill the head wolf of liupinjing, which has the highest accomplishments. Although the wolf looked bigger than other wolves, his agility was not bad at all. He dodged the attack of Ye Ziheng easily, then quickly turned back, stretched out his claws and grabbed ye Ziheng. But fortunately, ye Ziheng has practiced many body methods before, and the speed is faster than that of the wolf. He also dodges the attack of the wolf easily. When the wolf saw ye Ziheng''s flash, he immediately realized the difference of the enemy and howled. Then two four wolf demons, who were fighting with the disciples of tianxingmen, ran over and trapped ye Ziheng in the attack of a triangle. "Roar!" The wolf suddenly howled. Then, the other two wolf demons followed the wolf and rushed towards ye Ziheng at the same time, blocking ye Ziheng''s retreat. Ye Ziheng can''t help but frown. At this time, he can only resist. So he smashed the torch in his left hand towards the face of one of the wolf demons, took out another five product sword, and then cut it with his hands towards the four product wolf demons at the back left. Seeing that the situation was not good, the wolf demon immediately wanted to turn around and run away, but how could ye Ziheng let him run away so easily, throwing a long sword in his left hand directly at him. The long sword flew out of Ye Ziheng''s hand and shot straight at the wolf demon. It was like an arrow away from the string. It was very fast. The escaped wolf demon saw this scene and was frightened. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. The long sword "shoo" stabbed straight in from his right side, then stabbed out from his left side, penetrated him completely, then flew out for a while with inertia, and finally was nailed to the ground. After struggling for several times, his limbs were completely out of breath. Chapter 698 Then the wolf came after ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng knew that he had no time to go back to defend, so he jumped and rolled directly, dodged a move, then turned around quickly, and stabbed the wolf demon who had just been hit by his torch. The wolf demon saw ye Ziheng''s spear was aimed at him, so he was scared and gave out a scream to look at the wolf. However, the wolf made up his mind and rushed to ye Ziheng with all his strength, regardless of him. Then, ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed directly through the wolf demon''s skull, and the wolf demon was killed on the spot. But in less than a second after ye Ziheng killed the wolf demon, the wolf demon behind ye Ziheng fell on ye Ziheng''s body, raised the sharp wolf claw, and beat ye Ziheng fiercely. "Stab" ~ Ye Ziheng''s back. His clothes were torn into pieces of rags directly. The blood red claw mark appeared on ye Ziheng''s back. The deep mouth was dark red, and the blood kept flowing out seemed to be hurt deeply. But ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth and stick to it. Then he turned around and chopped at the wolf behind him. But the wolf seems to have guessed ye Ziheng''s action for a long time. He quit one step ahead of time and let ye Ziheng split the air. Seeing the wolf back, ye Ziheng did not hesitate to take out several five product healing pills from the storage ring in an instant, and then swallowed them in one breath. Ye Ziheng''s physique is much stronger than that of the warrior of the same level, because he practices according to the limit mark all the way. Like the injury ye Ziheng just suffered, if he changed into a general Wupin warrior, he might be slow to move, and his body function might decline, but ye Ziheng is still sensitive. If he didn''t see the painful expression on his face and the blood that has been dripping, he would be like ye Ziheng has not been hurt at all. The wolf looked at ye Ziheng and his eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t attack at once. He became alert. Maybe it''s because seeing ye Ziheng accept that his claw can still stand. Now he feels that ye Ziheng''s threat to him has been improved a lot. Ye Ziheng looked at the wolf, but he could still feel a sharp pain on his back. Although he has just taken several pills, these pills are not immortal pills. They can''t recover in a second. Even if you want to scar him, it''s better to sit still for several hours, and it''s still such a serious wound. But now ye Ziheng faces the wolf in front of him. He doesn''t have the chance to have a good rest at all. He has to fight at any time. It''s impossible for the wound to be scarred. Of course, ye Ziheng himself is also very clear about this, so when he just took those pills, the real meaning is not to heal the wound, but to help him relieve the pain, so that he can face the wolf in the best condition. The current situation is that ye Ziheng dare not easily provoke the first wolf, and the first wolf dare not easily attack ye Ziheng. Both sides have been locked in a stalemate, but in this way, it is not good for ye Ziheng, but it is still a disadvantage. The long-term high level of concentration, combined with the blood flow on the back that has not stopped, makes ye Ziheng''s combat effectiveness greatly reduced. If you stay like this, for up to an hour, ye Ziheng will definitely die! Chapter 699 Ye Ziheng is a Wupin warrior, but Wupin warrior, at most, is superman. It''s ten times stronger than the indexes of normal human beings. That''s not to say, it''s a fairy. If the blood runs out, it will still kill people. And ye Ziheng also knows that his current situation is not suitable for a long-term war, and he can''t drag on like this. He must fight quickly and make a quick decision. So ye Ziheng bit his teeth, took the long sword back, retreated five or six steps, and then directly put out Wan Jian Sha. "Kill!" A kill word shouted, dozens of three grade swords appeared around ye Ziheng in a flash, and then, within half a second, all the swords stabbed at the wolf. Seeing this, the wolf was also frightened and dodged quickly. However fast he was, it was impossible for him to dodge all the swords at once in the face of so many swords. In the process of his dodging, a long sword successfully stabbed into his left front leg, and then directly penetrated his whole leg. As soon as the wolf was in pain, there was something wrong with his evasion. Another long sword stabbed him from his side, but it didn''t stab him, but directly. At last, it just cut a small hole beside his fur. But then, several swords stabbed in his direction at a very fast speed. For a while, the wolf became the target of the public and had no chance to dodge. However, although there was no chance to dodge, the wolf still didn''t give up. He twisted his body to minimize the damage he suffered. In addition, he protected all the important parts and didn''t let the injuries he suffered now affect the later battles. Finally, of the dozens of flying swords, only three stabbed the wolf. One was the one stabbed in his left front leg, the other in his right back leg, and the last was the joint of his left shoulder bone. More flying swords were just wiped from his side, and then left a little scratch, which did not cause any significant damage. But if it''s true, the head wolf''s injury is no worse than ye Ziheng''s. even though these three wounds don''t hurt the key points, they are enough for the head wolf to keep a pot of blood. However, ye Ziheng''s situation began to get worse. Because of the reason that he was seriously injured and forced to use "ten thousand Swords", ye Ziheng''s wound seemed to expand and his pain became more intense. "Bang!" With his mouth, the wolf pulled out the last long sword that had been stabbed into his body. Then he swung his head directly to one side. Then he looked at ye Ziheng again. The ferocity in his eyes was not reduced at all, but a little more furious. Ye Ziheng feels that the strength in his body is gradually weakening. He glances at the disciples of tianxingmen behind him with Yu Guang, only to find that they are still fighting with the wolves and Demons there. Although they obviously have an advantage, the advantage is not great. It will take more than half an hour to kill all of them. Ye Ziheng has to rely on himself to kill the wolf. At this time, the wolf didn''t know what was going wrong. Suddenly, he hit ye Ziheng silently. Ye Ziheng was also scared when he saw it. He quickly dodged and let the wolf jump into the air. But this moment, ye Ziheng has understood. I''m afraid that wolf also thinks his own physical condition is not good. If he drags it down, he may not be able to drag ye Ziheng, so he wants to click and kill ye Ziheng early. "In that case, let''s make a final decision!" Ye Ziheng said, picked up the long sword in his hand and stabbed it straight in the past. Chapter 700 Seeing ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbing, the wolf didn''t fear it half, but lowered his head, exposed the corner of his head, and then stabbed ye Ziheng. Seeing this, ye Ziheng vaguely understood what he wanted to lose with himself! However, ye Ziheng has no other way to deal with this problem. He is really able to fight with this wolf. Either he died or he died. The long sword in ye Ziheng''s hand stabbed the wolf. The wolf suddenly twisted his neck. The blade crossed his head and stabbed him straight in from one side of his shoulder. Then the whole sword, except for the hilt, went into the wolf''s body. But to this, the wolf is not afraid at all. He rushes straight against the bone corner on his head. Ye Ziheng immediately raises his left hand and holds the bone corner. What he doesn''t expect is that the bone corner is full of barbs. When ye Ziheng holds the bone corner, he feels a sharp pain in the palm, and there is a burning feeling. Maybe there is still a burning feeling on the bone corner Poison. Although the bone corner was caught, the other parts of the head wolf were still missing and could move, so the head wolf suddenly raised a paw and beat it towards ye Ziheng''s arm holding his bone corner. When ye Ziheng saw this, he quickly let go of the hilt in his right hand, then clenched his fist and hit the claw of the wolf. "Crack and kill!" A furious drink, ye Ziheng regardless of the injury on his body, once again showed his unique martial arts skills, powerful force hit the wolf''s paw, and then heard "click!" With a sound, the head wolf''s bone was directly broken by Ye Ziheng, and the whole claw fell down. Although ye Ziheng hurt the head wolf, he was also hurt a lot. Just then, ye Ziheng''s fist happened to hit the head wolf''s claw, which made ye Ziheng''s whole fist blood and flesh indistinct. The white bones were exposed. And because of his unique martial arts, the wound on his back was also implicated. The wound felt more serious. The blood that was almost stopped was flowing again. Now ye Ziheng, two hands, one holding the bone corner, can''t move, and the other is too injured to move. And this wolf will not be better. One claw is interrupted by Ye Ziheng, and the other claw is inserted with a long sword, unable to move at all. One man, one wolf, seems to be stuck like this. But the wolf had made up his mind to kill ye Ziheng. He didn''t care about the wounds. He suddenly twisted his head, opened his big mouth, and directly bit ye Ziheng''s waist. Ye Ziheng was shocked at once. He wanted to step back to avoid the attack, but suddenly he thought of something. His foot stopped for half a step. Then, ye Ziheng released the bone corner that he had been holding. Then he turned his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. "Pooh" ~ the wolf''s big mouth bit ye Ziheng''s waist heavily. Ye Ziheng only felt that his throat was sweet, as if there was a stream of blood ready to gush out of his mouth at any time, but it was stifled back by Ye Ziheng. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng raised his sword with a howl, and then the point of the sword went straight to the head of the wolf. Seeing this scene, the wolf seems to have felt the end of his life. At the last moment when the long sword stabbed him, he looked up and saw the wolves fighting with the disciples of tianxingmen. His eyes closed slowly. Chapter 701 "Pooh!" The sword stabbed from the side of the wolf''s head, then from the other side, the blood suddenly splashed three feet, but then ye Ziheng couldn''t hold it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Ye Ziheng didn''t waste time. He immediately removed the wolf''s body from his body, took out several five level healing pills, and ate them all in one breath, but that''s not all. Then ye Ziheng took out a dozen four level healing pills, crushed them, and then took the medicine mud, put on his injured back, waist and hands that had been bitten heavily A layer of brown medicine mud. After that, ye Ziheng looks up to the disciples of tianxingmen. Several wolf demons have been killed, and they gradually began to occupy the upper hand, but they still seem to have some difficulty. After all, their physical strength has been consumed. According to this situation, the time of 2 or 30 minutes is almost enough to kill all these wolf demons. Ye Ziheng sat in the same place and didn''t want to help in the past at all, but this doesn''t mean that he didn''t want to help in the past, but he''s like this now, let alone help. I''m afraid he''s helping the wolf demons in the past. In his current state, he is a wolf demon of four levels. He has to spend half a day with him before he can kill him. It''s better to sit here first and recover his injuries. But at the time of recovery, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of a crucial problem that he ignored. What about the "shadow guard" he got before? Why didn''t he come out to protect himself when he was attacked? "System? Why didn''t the shadow guard help me resist the attack? " He remembers that there is a limit to the number of times the shadow guard can resist, but it seems that he is far from that limit. Ye Ziheng is waiting for the answer from the system, but the system doesn''t give him a sound after half a sound. Seeing that there is no sound in the system, ye Ziheng frowns, thinks for a while, and wants to call up the attribute panel to have a look, but what''s strange is that even the attribute panel disappears, so he can''t get it out. Ye Ziheng is completely ignorant this time. It should not be. The system will not disappear for no reason. Is it blocked? But it''s not likely. Finally, after ye Ziheng''s thoughtful reasoning and previous experience, ye Ziheng guessed that the system was automatically updated. There have been problems like this in the past when updating automatically, but only once, it seems, and then all of them are "updating without stopping". This time, it suddenly disappeared, and it''s probably to update. Ye Ziheng is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, this system will come back when it''s time to come back. So ye Ziheng began to turn his attention to other things, and the body of the wolf was the first to bear the brunt. Monsters are treasures all over their bodies. The higher their accomplishments are, the more precious they are. Fur can be used to make armor, bones can be used to make magic weapons, meat is a top-grade supplement, blood is a top-grade medicine. Of course, what ye Ziheng said is a monster under normal circumstances. He doesn''t know about the long horned wolf demon, but in case it''s better not to move first, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to drink blood and die of poisoning. Chapter 702 Ye Ziheng pulls the body of the head wolf to his side, opens it and takes out a dagger, stabs the head wolf''s abdomen, and then cuts his whole stomach apart. Then ye Ziheng fumbled for a while in his lower abdomen, and soon took out a white bead the size of a grape. Ye Ziheng can feel the strong breath from the bead. No matter it''s a monster or a human, as long as the cultivation reaches six levels, you can refine your own internal elixir. This white bead, presumably, is the internal elixir of this wolf. Then, ye Ziheng does not want to think, directly swallowed the inner pill of the wolf. I don''t know if the wolf''s flesh and blood has poisonous leaves, but there is absolutely no problem with this internal pill. And what is contained in this inner neon, but the essence of this wolf''s body is condensed. He can not only improve and repair, but also restore the wound. Ye Ziheng is now seriously injured and simply swallowed the nedan. That inner pill doesn''t taste very good, except that the blood stained when it was taken out makes him have a little sweet taste, so it has no taste. But when he slides slowly from your throat into your stomach, you can feel a strong force slowly start to spread in your body, and then slowly penetrate into every inch of your body. Ye Ziheng''s wound began to heal miraculously and slowly. The strength in the inner alchemy turned into an invisible thread, connecting the originally cracked wound little by little, and then healing slowly. In just a few minutes, ye Ziheng felt that he had recovered a lot from the injuries he had suffered before. Although he had not recovered completely, he was satisfied with his ability to recover to this extent. And then, the familiar voice of the system rings again in ye Ziheng''s mind. "The system update is completed, this time is 1 hour. Get an updated package. " "Attribute panel open" "host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 160W (the first stage of the sixth grade) mental strength: 4000 / 1W (the middle grade) ultimate internal alchemy: 5%." Ye Ziheng looks at his data. Maybe it''s because he just absorbed that wolf''s internal pill. Ye Ziheng''s ultimate internal pill has changed from 0% at the beginning to 5% now, and his physical strength has increased by 50W points directly. Before, when ye Ziheng was in wupinjing, every time he increased the limit of his Dantian, his physical ability would increase by 1W points, but now it''s 10W points. It''s amazing, but it also shows that ye Ziheng needs more physical ability to break through this time. If you look at this progress, you need at least 1000W physical ability to break through. However, according to the current situation, a six level internal pill increases the limit internal pill by 5%, and the maximum internal pill is 20. Ye Ziheng can make a breakthrough. However, if every time you get internal pill, you have to fight like before, it''s still difficult. Ye Ziheng then opened his backpack panel. Just after the system update, ye Ziheng was given an update gift bag. Ye Ziheng hasn''t received the gift bag from the system for a long time. However, the quality of the system''s things is generally superior. Even if it''s a common magic weapon, the quality is definitely better than that of the smelter. Chapter 703 Are the hosts sure to use the update package "OK." Ye Ziheng replied without hesitation. Then, the gift bag on ye Ziheng''s backpack panel disappeared. Instead, it was a string of data that penetrated ye Ziheng''s mind. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the six level skill" Ning Yu Dan Jing " As soon as the system voice falls, the cultivation method of Ning Yu Dan Jing has been completely engraved in ye Ziheng''s mind. This "ningyudanjing" is the skill of liupinjing to refine internal alchemy. It''s exactly what ye Ziheng needs now. However, in a gift bag, ye Ziheng has only opened such a thing. Ye Ziheng still feels a little disappointed. But no matter how, anyway, he didn''t give his life, so he went whoring for nothing with a six level skill, and ye Ziheng should also be satisfied. At this time, ye Ziheng''s injured eyes recovered by 40%. Although they haven''t recovered completely, it''s not a problem to kill a wolf demon or two in normal fighting. Ye Ziheng quickly changed his clothes while everyone was not paying attention, then pulled the sword that stabbed the wolf out of his body, and put the body of the wolf and the other two wolf demons into the storage ring. Then he took the sword in his hand and drove towards the disciples of tianxingmen. At this time, the battle of the disciples of tianxingmen has come to an end. The wolf demons have been approaching the end. Ye Ziheng comes here. With a few swords from behind, he kills several wolf demons in an instant, which makes them unprepared. Seeing this, the disciples of the human heavenly star sect immediately took the opportunity to attack the wolf demons. In less than five minutes, the whole army of wolf demons was annihilated. "Take these pills, and then clean up the wolf demon body. Let''s go over there and have a look." Ye Ziheng said. He took out four healing pills from the storage ring and threw them to several people. He originally wanted to give them five kinds of pills, but he thought that there were not many pills in his storage ring. A few people were not seriously injured. They just bruised and consumed some energy, so he replaced them with four kinds of pills. Then, ye Ziheng left directly and rushed to the nearby fire. The battle there was far from over. Several disciples of tianxingmen also swallowed ye Ziheng''s pills one after another. Then they gathered up the wolf demon''s body and drove towards the fire. Just near the past, ye Ziheng saw that in the light of the fire, several guys in suits and blonde hair were fighting with a group of wolf demons. Moreover, the accomplishments of these wolf demons were not low. They all started from wupinjing, and even another liupinjing. In the middle of them, there is a foreigner with a big bag. At a glance, ye Changchang finds that it''s Jeff, the guy from the novo family. It seems that all the people who are fighting with the wolves are from the novo family. At this time, other disciples of tianxingmen also rushed to come here. When they saw that the people fighting with the wolves were the people of the Norfolk family, they all stopped outside the battle range and looked at ye Ziheng quietly and occasionally. "Elder martial brother, why don''t we go up and help them?" A kind female disciple looked at the fight between the Norfolk and the wolf demon, and couldn''t help saying. But soon another disciple stood up and began to retort. "Help them? Why, aren''t they strong and powerful? Let them play well by themselves. " The other disciples could not help nodding. Chapter 704 At this time, people of the Norfolk family who are fighting with wolves also hear the voice behind them, and turn their heads and look at ye Ziheng''s side. When they saw ye Ziheng''s people, they immediately saw the light in their eyes and shouted at ye Ziheng in poor Chinese. "Friend! Friends from China, please help us! " The people of the Norfolk family shouted, but ye Heng didn''t move at all. He just stood there quietly and looked at them. He didn''t jeer or sneer. He just stood quietly and didn''t care. Seeing this, the people of the Norfolk family were immediately worried. They looked at the wolf demon, who was close to their own side. If they fought like this, they would benefit the people from China. This was absolutely not allowed by him! So the people of the Norfolk family gnawed their teeth, looked at ye Ziheng and others, and shouted again. "Friend, as long as you help us, we will give you half of the spoils we got before!" Hearing this, the people of the novo family could not help turning their heads to look at the man, especially Jeff, looking angrily at the man who was talking, shouting angrily. "What do you say, Locke! This is my thing, I will never give them half of it! " The man named Locke was even angrier when he heard Norfolk''s words, with the same angry face, shouting at Jeff. "What do you want to do then! Let the wolves tear us apart! " As soon as Jeff heard this, he was speechless. Seeing that Jeff was not talking, Locke turned to ye Ziheng again and said loudly. "Friend, half of the spoils, this is really the most we can give. Please help us!" Ye Ziheng showed a smile, but did not immediately agree. "Half of the spoils are not out of the question, but I want you to add two other things, otherwise we will never come to help." As soon as ye Ziheng finished speaking, Locke didn''t have time to answer, so Jeff called out immediately. "Damn yellow bananas! Don''t be too deceiving! " Ye Ziheng laughed at this. "Well, since we can''t talk about it, we won''t leave. Sit here and wait for you and the wolf demons to lose both sides. We will take all the spoils directly." Then he squatted on the ground directly with his hands on his face, looking like a good play. Jeff was so angry that his teeth were itchy. He wanted to yell, but Locke scolded him first. "Jeff, you have enough! If it wasn''t for you, we would be attacked by these wolf demons! If you don''t, shut up! " Jeff bit his teeth. Although he wanted to say something else, he had to close his mouth at last. Then, Locke looked at ye Ziheng and others again. "This friend, as long as things are from us, we will definitely give them, but we don''t have many things with us. I hope you don''t embarrass you." Ye Ziheng saw this, with a faint smile on his face, and waved. "It''s OK. You must be able to get out of these two things I said." "I don''t know what my friend said." Asked Locke. "It''s very simple. After the six grade wolf was killed, his body belongs to me, including the inner pill inside." Locke listened and thought for a while, but nodded quickly. "Well, you can. As long as you can kill him, the body of that monster is yours. What else? " "And then." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face, and then turned to look at Jeff. Chapter 705 "The second thing I want is Mr. Jeff''s solemn apology to us." As soon as Jeff heard this, he immediately got angry and shouted. "What! Sorry to you yellow dogs! You dream! " "Jeff!" Locke roared and looked at Jeff. His eyes were wide and his face was red. He looked angry. Jeff saw Locke''s appearance and opened his mouth to say something to refute, but Locke gave him a bad look and had to close his mouth. "Friend, I promise you, as long as you help us kill these wolf demons, I will let Jeff apologize to you. I swear by the honor of the Norfolk. " Ye Ziheng looked at the disciples of tianxingmen behind him with a smile. "How about helping them?" The disciples of tianxingmen couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect ye Ziheng to ask them, but after thinking for a while, they soon came to a conclusion. "Anyway, it''s not the white gang. There are still half of the spoils to take. Would you like to help?" "Yes, it''s nice to see that Jeff apologizes to us!" ¡­¡­ After a discussion, everyone nodded and agreed to help the family. So they just got rid of a group of wolf demons, and once again they took out their magic weapon and put it into another battle. This time, for the reason that we have had a battle experience, and the number of people has doubled. It''s very easy to deal with these wolf demons. Several disciples killed five or six wolf demons in and out of the wolf pack. Soon, they killed five or six wolf demons. And ye Ziheng''s side is still dealing with the head wolf of the six levels. However, this wolf is different from the one who fought with ye Ziheng before. In terms of strength, this wolf may not be inferior to the one who fought with ye Ziheng before. However, he has been fighting with the people of the Norfolk family for a long time. His body is riddled with holes. He is on the verge of death. Although he is still angry, he is not far from death. After ye Ziheng went up, he immediately dueled with the wolf. After several rounds, the wolf immediately lost the battle. And ye Ziheng, because of the completion of the system update, had the protection of the shadow guard. Even though he had been attacked by the wolf with all his strength before, he was also offset by several swords, which immediately overturned the wolf. The first wolf was knocked to the ground by Ye Ziheng. Without any hesitation, ye Ziheng rushed to the side of the first wolf, raised his sword and stabbed him straight in the head. The wolf seemed to feel that he was not far away from death. He looked up at the direction of the wolves fighting with the disciples of tianxingmen and the Norfolk family, and his eyes were full of unhappiness. But at last ye Ziheng stabbed at him with a sword, and his eyes did not have a trace of luster, and he was totally eclipsed. After that, ye Ziheng waved, without waiting for what they said, and directly put the body of the head wolf into the storage ring, and then raised the sword to kill other wolf demons. At this time, the number of wolves, originally more than 20, has become five or six. From the beginning, they were even with the Norfolk family, and now they have no way back. They have been completely forced to die. Surrounded by many people, the wolf demons seem to know their own end, so they simply give up their resistance and run together, then raise their heads and make a long roar, and then in front of the people, they will shatter the Dantian and shock themselves to death. Chapter 706 "Should we cash in what we promised?" Ye Ziheng went to Locke''s side, with a smile on his face. Locke frowned a little, but only nodded, then turned to look at Jeff. Although Jeff was reluctant, he finally had to bite his teeth and walked to several people. "Say it." Locke said, then turned to the other side, as if he didn''t want to see anything. Ye Ziheng and tianxingmen all came to him one after another, smiling and waiting to speak. Jeff held back for a long time, and finally lowered his head and said a sentence with anger in his heart. ¡°sorry¡£¡± But people are not satisfied with the answer. "I don''t know English (lish, please speak Chinese).". Ye Ziheng''s words are very simple, "I can''t understand English, please speak in Chinese." What''s more, it''s said in English, which makes people laugh. After Jeff listened, his fist tightened and he looked angrily at ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng was not afraid of it. He directly released the pressure and made Jeff unable to breathe. At this time, Jeff turned to look at Locke. Locke''s accomplishments are also six levels. He may be worse than ye Ziheng, but he can still compete with ye Ziheng for a while. Not enough Locke is not to pay attention to him, but quietly back to him, pretending to feel nothing in general. Jeff''s cultivation is just the middle of the fifth grade. It''s still difficult to compete with ye Ziheng''s cultivation of the sixth grade. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and said reluctantly. "I''m sorry." Hearing this, the disciples of tianxingmen clapped their hands and smiled happily. It was like the Spring Festival. But ye Ziheng saw Jeff finally apologized, and he was not forced to use his own cultivation advantages to press him back. "Now let''s divide the spoils." Ye Ziheng said, smiling at Jeff. Then Locke turned and looked at Jeff. "Jeff, take out 10." After Jeff listened, his face was still dissatisfied, but he had to take down the big bag on his back and open it and put his hand in it. Ye Ziheng looks at the past curiously, but then, when he sees the things in the bag, the whole person is stunned. Then Jeff took his hand out of the bag. A guy with gray hair and bone spurs on his back appeared in his hand. At the moment when this guy appeared, ye Ziheng and all the people in tianxingmen understood something. Now they finally understand why the wolf demons suddenly appeared and why they fought with his mother. Jeff ignored ye Ziheng''s stupefied expression and took one wolf demon after another out of the bag. Ten of them were taken from the front and back, all on the ground. "20 wolf demon cubs, 10 of you." With that, he collected the rest of the wolf demon cubs in the bag and handed them to a blonde man next to him. Ye Ziheng looks down at these wolf demons. Some of them may not even be weaned. They are crying on the ground. They are so lovely, but ye Ziheng can''t laugh. Chapter 707 Ye Ziheng and tianxingmen killed about 20 wolf demon cubs. Ye Ziheng and tianxingmen killed about 50 together with the Norfolk family. Ye Ziheng didn''t know how many of them were male and how many were female. But if they were half male and half female, they could have about 20 couples. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know the reproductive ability of these wolf demons, because he has never seen this kind of breed, but if each pair can only have one, then these 20 wolf pups are all their children. Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered why his eyes were so sad when he killed two wolves and turned to look at their wolves. "No, no, I''ll take it back." Seeing that ye Ziheng and others did not fight against several wolf demons on the ground, Jeff said, after all, these wolf demons are so powerful, if they can be brought out to grow up, it will become a great help to the family. Ye Ziheng sees this, walks to the front of several wolf cubs, squats down, and then says. "These wolf demons, we want them." With a wave of his hand, he took a big bag out of the storage ring and put the wolf cubs in it one by one. "Boy, this wolf cub looks a little different. Remember, if you can, you can raise him. It''s much more useful than your cat." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Looking at the wolf cub in his hand, it seems that he is no different from other wolf cubs. It''s just that the wolf cub should be younger than other wolf cubs. Other wolf cubs are struggling to walk and run. It''s him alone. It''s difficult to walk all the way. Even his eyes are not open. Although ye Ziheng didn''t know exactly what was special about the wolf cub, the demon master was more knowledgeable than himself. Since he said that the wolf demon was unusual, it must be special, but ye Ziheng didn''t pay much attention to it. He put all the wolf cubs in the bag, resisted them on his back, and then he would take the disciples of tianxingmen away. One side of Locke saw this scene, eyes a turn seems to think of what, immediately called Ye Ziheng. "Friend, where are you going?" Ye Ziheng was stunned and looked at Locke. Locke''s attitude has always been pretty good, not as annoying as Jeff''s, and since they have arrived here, there must be some means, so ye Ziheng did not hide it, pointing to the direction and shortcut pointed by the needle of treasure hunt tray before. "We are going to have a look over there." As soon as Locke heard this, his eyelids beat slightly, and then he smiled and looked at the leaves. "We seem to be on our way. Shall we go together?" One side of Jeff listen to this, immediately stunned, back to the mind to hurry to the side of rocka and then whispered. "Are you crazy! Take them with you, and will the treasures be given to them? " But Locke glared at him. "You fool, the road to there is a little dangerous. We almost died when we met wolves before. These people don''t look very scheming. We can cooperate with them to protect our own safety. When we get to the destination soon, we can separate from them, so that we can not only protect ourselves, but also monopolize the treasures. Besides, they are all here. Do you really think they know nothing about it? " Chapter 708 Jeff couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he quickly responded and understood the meaning of Locke''s words. "You mean that old guy didn''t just give us the map!" Locke nodded. "It seems that the old man is also a Chinese. He has something to do with Huaxia. He has so strong cultivation. He must know many martial artists and clans in Huaxia. It''s not impossible to give them the map." When Jeff heard it, he was furious. "Damn old man! We have used so many treasures in exchange for maps. Since he dare others, I must find someone to kill him when I go back! " Locke could not help laughing and shaking his head. "Kill him? I''m afraid that his cultivation has reached the realm of real people. Our ancestors spoke respectfully to him. Who do you think you can find to kill him? " Jeff suddenly became speechless and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Well, don''t be angry. Although there are many treasures given by our family, compared with this map, all of them are worth it. There are no treasures after we get there. Just the descendants of these 10 powerful wolf demons can make us return some books and be satisfied." Locke advised. After Jeff listened, although he was still angry, he also knew that anger was useless in this situation, so he had to sigh and say nothing more. On the other side, ye Ziheng and the disciples of tianxingmen discussed. "Elder martial brother, if you go with these guys, you won''t be stabbed in the back by them?" One of the disciples couldn''t help asking. When he saw the guy named Jeff, he thought that guy was not a good thing. "I don''t know if they will be stabbed in the back, but they can come here and say that they are on the same road with us, which shows how useful they should know about this place. Instead of wandering around like this, it''s better to follow them, just let them lead the way and protect each other." All the disciples nodded after hearing this, and felt that ye Ziheng had something to say. "Then shall we go with them?" "Well, promise them first." So ye Ziheng turned to look at Locke and others of the Norfolk family. "Well, we''ll go with you." As soon as the Norfolk heard this, they immediately followed with a smile on their faces. The two teams then joined and walked towards the front. As for leading the way, ye Ziheng naturally entrusted the great task to the people of the Norfolk family. He didn''t know where to go. And the actions of the Norfolk proved his conjecture again. They casually took out a map beside ye Ziheng, looked at it and pointed to the road beside them. "Go this way" then take ye Heng Ren into a dark path. Ye Ziheng looked at the map in their hands and fell into deep thought. That map doesn''t look very big, and there are not many routes drawn, and the paper is very new, and there are not many traces of wear. If ye Ziheng doesn''t guess wrong, this map should be made recently, and the longest time will not exceed 3 months, otherwise it can''t be saved so well. But the question is, why can they have such a brand-new map of a relic that has been visited for thousands of years? Chapter 709 Is the map fake? This is the first idea that came out of Ye Ziheng''s mind, but soon it was ruled out by Ye Ziheng. If the map is fake, how did they come here, and how did they walk for so long with the leaves? But if this map is true, there will be a map that has just been drawn out in the ruins that no one has come in for thousands of years? Or that the map was uploaded from ancient times and then vacated by others. But if it''s really uploaded from ancient times, why is there only one route drawn on the map, and no other route? Countless questions were accumulated in ye Ziheng''s mind, but some of them didn''t know how to ask, so he had to continue walking, looking at the map and frowning tightly, until Locke''s words made ye Ziheng hear a glimmer of hope. "Ah, where''s your map? Why don''t you take it? " Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, but quickly reacts. He now knows why Locke put the map in front of them. He thought ye Ziheng had the same map. He took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, meditated for a while, and then said. "Can''t you see? Why waste more eyes?" After that, ye Ziheng quickly looked at the disciples of tianxingmen behind him with a hint in his eyes. And the disciples of tianxingmen also saw the meaning of Ye Ziheng at a glance, and nodded to ye Ziheng one after another to show their understanding. After hearing ye Ziheng''s answer, Locke showed a faint smile on his face. "Yes, it''s enough to lead the way alone." Said, he seems to think of something, turn his head to see ye Ziheng, and then said. "Your map, too, was bought from an old man." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but then nodded. "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng replied, with a look of indifference on his face, as if they had bought a map from an old man. As soon as Locke heard it, he laughed. "I said, you are both Chinese. How could he sell us the map instead of you?" When hearing "all Chinese", ye Ziheng''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle a little. Is the person who bought the map a Chinese? And an old man? "By the way, what''s the status of this old man in your place? His cultivation is so high, I don''t think his status will be too low. " Ye Ziheng was speechless all of a sudden. How could he know that he didn''t know who Locke was talking about, whether he knew him or not, and how could he know the status of this man. But ye Ziheng thought about it carefully. Locke is also a member of the Norfolk family, and the influence of the Norfolk family in South America is the same as that of one of the five major schools in China. Of course, if there is a single round of strength gap, but if there is influence, it can also be ranked in the top five, and there will be some nine level warriors in the family. This kind of people born in a big family still say that the old man''s cultivation is high-powered, which means that the old man''s strength should be around Jiupin or real people. Such cultivation can be regarded as the top in China. So, ye Ziheng finally said slowly. "We don''t know that the old man is independent, but he seems to have a good relationship with our patriarch." Chapter 710 "Oh, how much did you spend on the map?" Locke looked at ye Ziheng again and asked. Ye Ziheng paused for less than a second this time, and then immediately replied. "I don''t know. Our patriarch gave it to us, but I heard that he took a lot of good things." Ye Ziheng directly left the pot to Qin Feng. Anyway, it''s impossible for people of the Norfolk family to call Qin Feng now and ask him about the map. Locke nodded, then did not ask what, turned around and then looked at the map in his hand, took ye Ziheng and other people forward. Almost gone, ye Ziheng felt that the time was ripe, so he pretended to be careless and asked. "How many treasures did you spend on this map for exchange?" Locke looked at ye Ziheng and then smiled bitterly. "Guess what." Looking at the wry smile on Locke''s face, ye Ziheng knew that the map would be valuable when it was exchanged. "I think it''s a big price." Locke is not adjusting their appetite either, he said directly. "In fact, it doesn''t seem to be a lot. Some magic weapons and martial arts and a stone that I don''t know how to use." "Stone?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, with stone exchange a ruins map? Seeing ye Ziheng''s puzzled face, Locke chuckled and then explained. "But it doesn''t seem to be a common stone. It''s the ancestor of our family. When they colonized here hundreds of years ago, they took it from the hand of an indigenous tribe. It''s said that it''s the God stone of that tribe. But we''ve all taken it for hundreds of years. We''ve used fire, water, sledgehammer, even in the soil. We haven''t studied anything , and I just threw it in the Treasury and didn''t move. Until recently, the old Chinese man came and said he would exchange for the stone. Although we don''t know the correct use of the stone, we know that if we see someone willing to buy it, it''s definitely not easy, of course, it''s impossible to sell it to him easily. So the old man took out a map and a stone slab and told us their functions. We were naturally moved and were very willing to sell them. However, the old man said that it was not enough to exchange those things. So he added some magic weapons and martial arts to exchange these things. " Then Locke looks at ye Ziheng. "However, in terms of this map alone, we think we actually made money. After all, if we didn''t change it at that time, the strength of the old man can be forcibly seized. Moreover, even if the old man didn''t forcibly seize it at that time, the God stone in the outside hand is just a broken stone head, which can''t play any role." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening, but then he thought of something and looked at him and asked. "That slate?" When Locke heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Before he could speak, Jeff on one side said in a strange voice. "Slate, how did you get in without slate?" When ye Ziheng listens to it, he remembers what the middle-aged men of the Norfolk family used to open the ruins before entering the ruins. I think it''s the so-called slate. But now, another problem really arises quietly in ye Ziheng''s heart. Who is this so-called Chinese old man? Why does he have a map of relics? And whether ye Ziheng knows this old man or not. Chapter 711 After that, ye Ziheng and others walked for more than an hour without knowing Gamma Where is the location, but the location on the map can be seen. While walking, I suddenly found something. Then my face changed. I pulled Locke and Jeff back and squatted down. "How many people get down!" The leaf said in a low voice under constant pressure, then quickly retreated to the back of a nearby stone. When other people saw this situation, they also learned ye Ziheng''s appearance, squatted down and hid in a shelter. And just a few seconds later, Locke was trying to ask what happened, but suddenly heard a low roar of the beast passed on to Ali. "Roar ~!" The roar of the beast is different from that of the wolf demon before. It''s not like a wolf demon, but more like a tiger demon. And then, the next second, not far away from ye Ziheng, a white haired tiger demon appeared. He raised his nose and sniffed in his mouth. Then he let out a low roar, which seemed to smell something. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at ye Ziheng. If it wasn''t for ye Ziheng, they would have to face to face with the tiger demon. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, stared at the tiger demon with two eyes. The cultivation of this tiger demon is not very high, but it is in the fourth level. However, its vigilance seems very strong. It hesitates with the wolf demon it met before. It looks strange and strange, just like the one painted on the stone pillar. At this time, the tiger demon is slowly approaching them, and the closer it gets, the nose has been sniffing and smelling. Ye Ziheng squatted in place, thought for a while, and soon made a decision. Without any hesitation, he suddenly took out the long sword from the storage ring, then jumped up one by one, killed the other from a high place, and directly stabbed the long sword into the head of the tiger demon. The tiger demon was killed by Ye Ziheng before he even had time to respond. There was no chance to even shout. To see this scene, Locke immediately stood up, and then flattered. "Brother Ye is powerful. He is not only sensitive in perception, but also amazing in reaction. We haven''t reflected what happened. You have already responded and killed the monster directly. It''s really powerful." However, ye Ziheng didn''t care about Locke''s flattery. He immediately took the sword out of the tiger demon and looked around at several people. "We need to get out of here at once." But as soon as ye Ziheng''s voice dropped, Jeff immediately came out to resist. "Get out of here? Why? Don''t you just kill a tiger demon? Let''s have a toast. " Jeff said he looked like a kid who was angry. He didn''t like ye Ziheng from the beginning. Now ye Ziheng is in the limelight again. He''s not happy. When he sees ye Ziheng leaving, he naturally wants to fight against him and highlight his sense of existence. But ye Ziheng didn''t care, just looked at him, and then said lightly. "Yes, but you or your people stay. We won''t stay here." With that, he lifted up the bag with wolf cubs which had been put on the ground before. Chapter 712 When Locke saw this, he hurried out of the arena. "Brother ye, my brother is not sensible. Don''t worry about him, but you have to give us a reason to leave." Ye Ziheng listened and looked at Jeff at one side. He also now knows that Jeff used to be Locke''s younger brother. No wonder he listened to Locke like this. But that''s not the focus right now. Leaves refer to animals on the ground. "A tiger is not an independent animal. Only a tiger who has been expelled will act alone." "What can that prove? At the most, it can only be said that this tiger is useless and has been defeated by other tigers. " Jeff said, unconcerned, with a face full of unhappiness. Locke suddenly turned back and glared at him. His eyes were full of anger. Jeff saw it and bit his teeth, but he had to shut up. Ye Ziheng is also lazy to deal with Jeff, and directly looks at Locke to explain. "If he is really expelled from the ethnic group, he should be injured, because they are generally the old generation of tiger king replaced by the new generation of tiger king, and then they leave the ethnic group with injuries, but there is no trace of scars on the tiger demon." Locke''s face is still muddled. He still doesn''t understand what ye Ziheng means. Ye Ziheng sighed and said directly. "That is to say, the tiger demon is not the old beast king expelled from the ethnic group, but an ordinary tiger demon. He came here alone, maybe just to explore or patrol for the ethnic group, which means that there may be a tiger demon ethnic group near us, and we know nothing about them except the killed tiger demon. The monster disappears. Once he doesn''t go back for a long time, the tiger demons will find the mystery and come out to find the tiger demon. When they find that the tiger demon is dead, they will follow our smell to find us. The smell of the tiger demon is very strong, especially this kind of cultivated one. The smell ability has been enhanced a lot. In addition, their natural speed advantage is very good It''s going to catch up with us soon. It''s going to be another big war. It''s still unknown if we can win. " After hearing ye Ziheng''s explanation, Lockton responded to Ali and immediately turned to look at the disciple behind him, then said loudly. "Everyone, take the things in your hands, and we''ll leave at once." After that, he took out the map and looked at it. He wanted to see how to go next. But at this time, Locke jumped out again and pointed to ye Ziheng and scolded. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t killed the tiger demon, we wouldn''t have done that." Ye Ziheng frowned at once, but before he could speak, one of the disciples of tianxingmen could not help but retort directly. "Are you blind? Can''t you see that tiger demon''s eyes just smelled our smell? If we don''t let him come, we will surely be found by him. When he makes a sound and informs his group, we are finished! " After hearing this, Jeff didn''t change his attitude at all, and he still called out. "That must be because the stink of you yellow pigs attracts their attention. It''s all your yellow pigs'' fault!" When the disciples of tianxingmen heard this, they immediately became angry. The so-called "who can bear what can not bear", if this guy is simply too inferior. Before all of you could say anything nasty to scold him, they just felt that a strong wind was blowing in front of them. Then Jeff flew out. Chapter 713 When they were looking back, they found that the man who had just started was not someone else. It was ye Ziheng who tolerated Jeff again and again. "Mr. Jeff, I hope you understand that respect for this thing is given by everyone to each other. If you don''t respect us, please accept the disrespect from all of us." Finish saying, coldly glanced at Jeff. Locke on one side is Jeff''s brother, and it''s a little angry to see his brother beaten like this, but in the final analysis, the cause of the matter is because Jeff is not sensible, and ye Ziheng''s strength is stronger than him. Even if he wants to revenge for Jeff, he can''t do it, so he has to look at Jeff and say with a little anger. "What are you still doing on the ground! Get up! Unless you want to be alone! " Ye Ziheng didn''t even hurt Jeff when he kicked his foot badly, but he was kicked out like this in front of the crowd, and Jeff also felt that his face was not hanging. Although Jeff was angry at this time, he didn''t dare to. After all, two people, one is his brother and the other is a sinister Chinese. He has higher accomplishments than him. If he speaks more than half a sentence, he may be kicked again. He doesn''t want to be kicked in such a disgraceful way. At last, Jeff had to stand up from the ground and clap the ashes on his body. Then, all the people began to leave under Locke''s leadership. But it was only five or six minutes before ye Heng had to stop again. Because they were very unlucky to bump into the tiger demon group. There are 20 or so tigers and demons in this group, but they are all elites. Each one starts from the fourth level, and the highest one is still the sixth level. There are twelve of the four, seven of the five and one of the six. It''s not a lot. With the power of tianxingmen and the Norfolk family, they are able to solve it. Unfortunately, things are not as simple as they think. A few seconds after they met the tiger demon group, the second tiger demon group appeared. There were four more tiger demons opposite to ye Ziheng, a total of 21. But it''s not over yet. The third tiger demon group appears. It''s still 21. It''s the same distribution as the second tiger demon group. There''s only one more four product tiger demon. Then the fourth and the fifth tiger demon group appeared one after another. Ye Ziheng, who was always calm, could not help but take a breath of cool air after seeing this scene. There are five tiger demon groups, 104 tiger demons, 64 four tiger demons, 35 five tiger demons, and most importantly, there are five six tiger demons. But when ye Ziheng felt that the situation was already in crisis, a more desperate thing appeared - a tiger demon at the top of liupinjing. Ye Ziheng felt this tension for the first time, even his breath became tight. His hand holding the long sword was already sweating, and there was a layer of sweat between the palm of his hand and the hilt. It has become impossible to escape. Five tiger demon groups have completely blocked ye Ziheng''s path. Now there seems to be no other way but to fight to death. With ye Ziheng''s current strength and the shadow guard''s blocking ability, ye Ziheng feels that he should be able to stop at most three six beast attacks at the same time. This is his limit, but what about the other two? What about the tiger demon with the top of six products? Chapter 714 Locke''s side should be able to deal with one, but only one can be dealt with at most. What about the remaining one and those five tiger demons and four tiger demons? Ye Ziheng''s six disciples are a little more from the Norfolk family. Apart from Locke, there are eight. There are 14 people in total. How can they deal with so many monsters? And even if they really have the strength, they can fight with those tiger demons. There is the most important question. What about the tiger demon at the top of the six? He is the key. Just when all the people were helpless and felt that this time it was a disaster, the king of the tiger, the leader of the six top brands, suddenly spoke, and a language that didn''t belong to him slowly came out of his mouth. "Man, why do you come here and kill my people?" The tiger king suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in Chinese, which immediately surprised everyone and surprised the tiger demon''s eyes. "You speak?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, though this sounds strange. The tiger demon looks at ye Ziheng and nods to him. "I''m only half a step away from qipinjing, and my intelligence is much higher than them. This man said that some people came here a few days ago, and I learned the language from them." Said the tiger demon, with an invisible majesty. "Have you been here a few days ago?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Isn''t it thousands of years since no one came in? How could anyone come in before! Ye Ziheng looks at Locke subconsciously. Locke saw this, saw ye Ziheng''s idea at a glance, and quickly waved. "Although we have got the slate before, we are also afraid of the unknown and possible danger in the ruins, so we have never been in. It is absolutely impossible for us." Looking at Locke''s appearance, ye Ziheng felt that he was not lying, so he looked at the tiger king again and asked. "Those who come in, what are they like? For example, what kind of clothes do you wear and how old are you? " The tiger king listened to ye Ziheng''s question, but did not answer immediately, but showed a faint smile, looked at ye Ziheng and said. "Man, you don''t seem to have answered my question. What are you doing here? Why kill my people? " When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help but pause for a moment. But he also knew that what he was avoiding now would not work. So he looked up at the tiger king and was about to say something. At this time, Jeff on the other side suddenly jumped out. "Lord tiger, it was he who killed your people before. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to kill him, just kill him alone!" Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng could not help frowning, looking at Jeff''s eyes across a touch of anger. But Jeff didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t see it, with a sarcastic smile on his face. The tiger king once again looked at ye Ziheng and smiled at him. "Is what he said true?" "As he said, I killed your people. It''s none of their business." Ye Ziheng didn''t deny it, because he thought there was no need to deny it. I''m afraid that the sword in his hand still has the smell of the blood of the tiger demon just now. The smell of the tiger demon is famous and sensitive. I''m afraid that he knew who killed it from the beginning. Chapter 715 "Have my people done anything to offend you?" The tiger king asked again. He walked to Ye Heng''s face and came to several people with powerful pressure. Several disciples in wupinjing were overwhelmed in an instant. "No." Ye Ziheng said that although he has the strength of liupinjing, he is still weak in front of the peak of liupinjing. "Then why do you want to kill him!" At this time, the tiger king suddenly roared, then stared at ye Ziheng, standing in front of him, and looked at him. But ye Ziheng is not humble and not overactive. His eyes are straight on the tiger king''s eyes. "By mistake." Ye Ziheng said quietly. When tiger king heard this, his smile became more brilliant. "How about I come to kill one of you by mistake?" When they heard this, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. They looked at ye Ziheng and the tiger king one after another, and their hearts began to beat faster. But different from others, ye Ziheng is still calm and calm, but there are a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. "You won''t do that." Ye Ziheng said in a tone that seemed certain. When they heard this, they all couldn''t help but stare at ye Ziheng. They couldn''t believe it. Then they turned their heads to see the tiger king, who was smiling at ye Ziheng. "Why are you so sure that I won''t kill you?" The king asked, still smiling. "With your power and cultivation, if you really just want to avenge your people, you don''t need to spend so much money with us. Just order all the people to attack. Even if we are strong enough, we can''t be the opponents of so many tiger demons. Besides, we have no chance to win even if you are a tiger king with the highest level of liupinjing. So I infer that your purpose is not to kill us. You must have another plan. " When it comes to this, ye Ziheng turns to look at the tiger king. "I don''t know if I have just made this inference, right?" After that, ye Ziheng''s heart also jumped. Although the reason for this inference is convincing, it''s just ye Ziheng''s inference. What''s the real meaning of the tiger demon, or whether he will change his mind temporarily, ye Ziheng doesn''t know. But in the end, the tiger demon nods to ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng''s inference on the surface is indeed correct. "Sure enough, it''s easy to trade with humans." After that, he went to the front of the crowd, looked at them and asked ye Ziheng. "I do have other plans, and they are not small." The tiger king said that he didn''t want to play around with Ye Heng. "What do you want?" Ye Ziheng asks directly, unexpectedly the words have already said, then there is no need to guess. The tiger king didn''t answer directly, but turned to look at ye Ziheng''s big bag on the back, and then said with a smile. "Are those little bony wolf cubs in the bag behind you?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Bone wolf is talking about the strange looking wolf demons they met when they came here. But looking back carefully, ye Ziheng finds that the name bone wolf seems to match his mother''s appearance. So ye Ziheng nodded. "It''s the cubs of the bone wolf. Do you want these cubs?" Ye Ziheng asked. Chapter 716 "No, you think too much. It''s just that I''m related to the wolf race." When they heard this, they couldn''t help but frown and look at the tiger king''s eyes with a little more fear. But the tiger king immediately smiled and shook his head. "Don''t be nervous. We are not friends. If we have to have a relationship, it''s the enemy." That''s a long sigh of relief. "What do you want us to do for you?" Ye Ziheng asked, this is his only concern now. See ye Ziheng already some can''t wait, tiger king''s face shows a faint smile. "It''s not a big deal, but it''s a big deal for you, because it determines whether you can leave here alive and go where you want to be." Finish saying, tiger king''s face shows a faint smile. "I need you to go to the headquarters of the wolf demon and get a magic medicine for me." The tiger king looks at ye Ziheng, the expression on his face becomes serious for the first time, and his smile disappears completely. "Wolf demon? Those guys have been killed by us. We have a nest for them. " At this time, Jeff stood out again and shouted loudly. It was very loud. It seemed that he wished everyone could hear it. But the king could not help laughing. "Destroyed by you? Funny, it''s funny. We toothed tigers and their bone wolves have been fighting for nearly a thousand years. No one dares to kill all the other side. You are arrogant. As soon as you kill all the bone wolves, you don''t know whether your sister is ignorant or you are arrogant. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned and vaguely felt something was wrong. "Excuse me, how many people do you have now?" The tiger king looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. He naturally understood ye Ziheng''s idea. "There are more than 20000 tribes, enough to be divided into more than 500 tribes. The tribes are big and small, and the big ones are bigger than me. They are the leader of seven grades and go with six grades. Small, a six grade leader, ten or so five grade and four grade tiger demons. " "What about the wolves?" Ye Ziheng then asked. "It''s the same. Our number and strength are almost the same all the time. Because of the fact that we live here all the time and the scarcity of resources, there has always been an unwritten rule on both sides. No matter what, the number of ethnic groups on both sides should not exceed 25000." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, then said again. "How many bone wolves do you think there are in the bone wolf group headquarters? What is the level of cultivation? " "Not too many, because it''s the headquarters, so there are also some elites who stay there, no more than a thousand at most. If you cultivate yourself, you can start with the lowest five products, and all of them are young and strong. If you are the highest, you can see the patriarch over there, bapinjing." After listening to these words, ye Ziheng is immersed in meditation. More than a thousand bone wolves! Moreover, they are all accomplishments above the five level realm. It''s not easy to sneak in, let alone collect miraculous medicine from them. If you are lucky, ye Ziheng may get the elixir smoothly, and then come back here. But if you are unlucky, if you are found accidentally, you can kill ye Ziheng by kicking yourself with more than a thousand bone wolves. Chapter 717 "Of course, you can also choose to refuse." At this time, the tiger king suddenly said again, with a faint smile on his face, but his words were obviously not finished. "But I can tell you for sure that if you refuse, I will immediately let all my subordinates kill you together." When they heard this, they all turned to ye Ziheng, including those of the Norfolk family. Unconsciously, ye Ziheng has become the leader and decision-maker of the team. In the face of such a situation, ye Ziheng can only choose to nod at last, after all, this is the only way for them to survive temporarily. The tiger king saw it, with a faint smile on his face, and then said. "Of course, the headquarters of bone wolves is very dangerous. I will not let you die for nothing. I know that there is a secret way that can lead to the headquarters of bone wolves. Let go of the guards outside and let my men accompany you later. Finally, send the man and the woman here. " The tiger king raised a claw and pointed to Jeff, and then pointed to one of the disciples of the celestial gate. But Jeff was shocked to see this scene on the spot and grabbed Locke beside him. "Brother, brother, I want to go with you! Don''t let them take me! " Jeff seemed to be mad. He jumped up and down there and refused to stop. At last, he was scared to speak by the angry voice of the tiger king. Ye Ziheng has already guessed this. After all, people are not fools. If you don''t leave something, how can you let go. "Don''t worry about staying here. We''ll come back to save you after taking the elixir." Ye Ziheng looked at the female disciple and said. Although the female disciple was nervous, she nodded to ye Ziheng and forced out a smile. "Elder martial brother, I believe you. I always believe you." Then he was led by the tiger king''s men. Then, the tiger king came up to ye Ziheng himself, and raised his paw towards ye Ziheng and pressed it. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but he quickly responds by squatting down to the tiger king. "I will introduce the appearance image of the miraculous medicine into your mind. When you arrive, you can find the miraculous medicine according to this image." Or later, the tiger king raised his paw and clapped it on ye Ziheng''s forehead. Then, a golden halo flickered at the contact between the tiger king''s paw and ye Ziheng''s forehead, and a picture of a magic medicine appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind. "We call this elixir wolfheart grass. Of course, it has nothing to do with its effect and shape. The reason why we call it this is because it only grows in the heart of the wolf race, that is, the headquarters." "You can find this elixir in the medicine field and medicine storehouse of the bone wolf people. The guard of the medicine storehouse is more strict than that of the medicine field, but it''s more difficult to find the elixir in the medicine field than in the medicine storehouse. After all, the ghost knows whether they will finish it. But it''s your business to find out where to go after you get there. Anyway, if you don''t find them back, their lives will be gone. " With that, the tiger Dynasty nodded its head under its own team. Then, the team''s men came over with self-knowledge. "Take them from the secret road to the bone wolf headquarters." That team of tiger demon then with a kind of left and right each several queues, "clip" leaf Zi Heng several people to walk toward the outside. Chapter 718 Because the other tiger demons besides the tiger king didn''t speak, ye Ziheng didn''t communicate with them, but Locke looked impatient and worried about Jeff''s safety. Then they walked for another five or six minutes, and they came to a dead alley. When they were wondering, the tiger demons came and picked up some big stones below with their claws. Soon, a small hole appeared in front of the Ye Heng. The diameter of the hole is about 70-80 cm, which is relatively large. However, it still needs to be squatted down by people with equal leaves to pass. "Roar!" The tiger demon called to ye Ziheng and other people, which means that ye Ziheng should go there. Ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate either. He was the first one to enter the cave. Then Locke followed ye Ziheng''s ass and climbed in. Finally, when all the people climbed in, the tiger demons surrounded, and then lay beside the hole, waiting for the triumph of the leaf constancy. After crawling in the cave for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng vaguely seems to see a ray of light coming in front of him. He is acutely aware of something. He quickly climbs over, leans against the wall of the cave, peeps out, looks out, and then walks out. Ye Ziheng looks around. They are now behind a huge stone. There are all kinds of ruins around them. Nearby, a few bone wolves pass by in groups, making his human patrol team as neat as a trained soldier. At this time, in the cave behind ye Ziheng, Locke and other people also came out slowly. Hiding behind the boulder, they began to learn ye Ziheng''s appearance, secretly looking around for the enemy''s position. In this way, ye Ziheng has been secretly looking at it for more than ten minutes. He has shrunk his head back, while others have shrunk their heads, even if some of them don''t understand anything at all. "These wolf demon patrols are regular. When they patrol in the same place for five minutes, they turn around and leave. When the next team comes, there will be no patrols for about 30 seconds. We can use this time to run from here to the next place." "Where is the next place to run?" Then Locke asked. Ye Ziheng looks at Locke, nods to Locke, and then looks at the crowd. "This is our most important question at present. Where should we go?" Ye Ziheng they are not familiar with and do not know this place, they do not know where to go, where is the medicine store, where is the medicine field. So after discussing with the people for a long time, ye Ziheng and others decided that they would just do it separately, and then they would pull together a group. Whoever found it first would send a message and everyone would come back. After all, in this case, if the number is too large, it will not only have no benefits, but also be easy to be found. And even if it''s discovered, there''s still a chance to live if it''s a separate operation, but if it''s a joint operation, the goal is too big, and if it''s not good, the whole army will be destroyed. Then, ye Ziheng passed on the image of "wolf heart grass" in his mind to all the people, then added a group, and then all the people left. Chapter 719 Ye Ziheng has a very simple but useful way to deal with the problem of how to follow him when he is in a completely strange place. He goes all the way to the end. At first glance, this problem seems silly, but it''s actually a good way, especially in such a place where you can''t walk openly and ostentatiously, you can only rely on your own groping, observe the terrain and layout here bit by bit, and then find the place you want to find. Ye Ziheng walked carefully all the time, but it seems that there were not many bunkers on the road, so ye Ziheng had to rush to a pile of grass in the distance or under a boulder when the two teams patrolled alternately. In this way, ye Ziheng walked to the end in one direction according to his own method, then turned left and right to avoid the eyes of the bony wolf patrols. After walking for more than ten minutes, he found a tall hall, only the top and the middle had completely collapsed, and the rest was still there. But even so, the hall seemed to be large enough. I think it should be It is one of the remains of the Maya civilization. In that ruins of the four, before and after there are more than a dozen wupinjing bone wolf stood guard there, it seems to be guarding something. When ye Ziheng saw this, he could not help shivering in his heart. Is that the drug store? After all, this is the first building ye Ziheng saw in their headquarters, and it''s also guarded so tightly that it''s probably there. So ye Ziheng decided to go in and see what was in it no matter how. But how to get in is a problem. But although ye Ziheng has not tried to sneak into something in real life, he has also played some games, for example, how to effectively distract the enemy. Ye Ziheng picks up a small stone from the ground, looks at the position, and throws the stone towards the place. "Bang ~" because ye Ziheng exerts some force on the stone, the sound is more obvious. Standing at the door, the two bone wolves apparently heard the sound of the stone, stupefied for a moment, and then looked in the direction of throwing the stone. Ye Ziheng takes out another stone and throws it a little further away. "Bang!" The stone fell to the ground. This time, not only did the two bone wolves hear it, but also saw it. They hurriedly ran to it. But ye Ziheng didn''t wait for them to run over, so he took out the stone again and threw a stone towards the distance. These two bone wolves faintly felt something was wrong and howled around. Those monsters who had been guarding the ruins and patrolling immediately ran to see what happened, which is exactly what ye Ziheng wanted. There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face. He picked up a stone again, threw a bigger stone into a pile of grass not far away, and then threw it. "Click!" This time, the voice was loud enough that almost all the bone wolves heard it and ran in that direction. Ye Ziheng immediately took the opportunity to climb to the site, but he didn''t rush in, because he didn''t know whether there would be bone wolves in it, so he took a new approach and chose to climb to the top of the site. Chapter 720 After climbing to the top of the ruins, ye Ziheng stood high and looked down at the top of the ruins. However, the top of the ruins was filled with some stones and wood. However, the rough workmanship probably came from the hands of the bone wolves. This kind of seemingly rough hand is easy to open, but what ye Ziheng is afraid of now is whether this thing will collapse directly because he accidentally opens a corner, which will not be fun at that time. At the same time, a few bone wolves who had heard the voice rush to look for slowly came back to their posts and began to stand guard. Ye Ziheng looked at the roof which was not covered tightly, thought for a long time, and finally decided to take a chance. Ye Ziheng walked to the eaves, then reached out and picked up a huge stone which was pressed on a huge piece of wood. The boulder is very big, but it''s not much for ye Ziheng. It''s easy to lift. But what ye is always worried about is whether the poor roof will collapse suddenly after he lifts the boulder. Ye Ziheng carefully lifts the stone, and then carefully tries to put the stone aside, but it''s a question whether the poor roof can bear the weight. After thinking about it, ye Ziheng finally makes an amazing decision. He puts the whole stone into his storage ring. After the boulder was removed, a small opening appeared on the roof, but although it was not big enough to let ye Ziheng in. However, ye Ziheng did not go in immediately, but lying on the top, two palms propped on the eaves, observing the situation below. There is no bone wolf guarding the ruins. The gate is closed. There are all kinds of things in it. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what they are, but they can be put in the ruins for protection. He specially built a roof for these things. I think the things inside should not be too simple. Although I don''t know if the wolf heart grass will be in it, it''s not easy to enter It''s always good to go there. So after a careful observation, ye Ziheng concluded that there was no bone wolf or other monsters guarding the ruins for the time being, and then he climbed in carefully from the opening just now. "Z ~" a faint voice sounded, and ye Ziheng fell to the ground, but he did not immediately start to search the surrounding things, but ran to the gate, and then waved, took out the big stone just removed from the roof, and gently touched him on the door. "Well, then you don''t have to worry about them coming in all of a sudden." Ye Ziheng said in a relaxed tone, and then he went to the things that were put on the stone by the bone wolf. But when ye Ziheng carefully looked at those things one by one, he was shocked by the things on the stone. It turns out that what is on the stone is not the magic medicine or the spirit grass, but the magic weapons which are made of exquisite patterns and strange patterns and an old and shabby book made of animal skin. Looking at these things, ye Ziheng was stunned. They didn''t seem to come from the hand of the bone wolves, but just a few seconds later, he reacted instantly. Yes, they can''t come from the hand of the bone wolves, but they are very likely to come from the hand of Maya Wenming. Chapter 721 Ye Ziheng picked up one of the books above and opened his eyes to read it. However, the words written on it were all words that ye Ziheng could not understand, not English or Chinese, but Maya characters that ye Ziheng had seen on TV before. Taking the book in his hand and thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally put all the books in his hand and other books on the stone into the storage ring. Although he didn''t know what was written above, he would rather let himself take them away than stay here and let the wolves keep them. So ye Ziheng put all the books into his storage ring. Then ye Ziheng began to move towards the position of those magic weapons. It''s unnecessary to say more about these magic weapons. It can be seen from the Maya civilization. After all, these bone wolves can''t even use magic weapons, let alone refine them. There is no difference between the magic weapon and ye Ziheng''s former one. They look like swords, spears, swords, shields, and some protective devices, such as helmets and breastplates. However, the appearance of these armor is much more strange than the magic weapon. The helmet has two corners and the crooked breastplate, which looks strange. But ye Ziheng didn''t care. He took all of them into his storage ring and left none. After clearing away the treasures in the ruins, yeziheng is going to leave and continue to search for wolfheart grass, but at this time, yeziheng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone and finds out that it''s the news from the group. He finds that it''s the news from Locke. He says that he has got the wolf heart grass and let everyone come to the big stone. Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He climbed out of the roof carefully and walked towards the place where he came. After ten minutes, ye Ziheng went back to the big stone. Many people had already come back, and Locke was also standing there. "Have you got wolfram?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and asked. Locke nodded, then took the wolf heart grass out of the storage ring. "I saw a garden before. There was no one to guard it, so I thought about going to have a look at it. As a result, I found the wolf heart grass." Ye Ziheng nodded and looked at the people around him. "Is everyone here?" "There are still a few left." Ye Ziheng said, and then people will stay behind the big stone for ten minutes, until people come together before leaving. "Well, let''s go when all the people are here." Ye Ziheng said and led the people towards the cave. After climbing in the cave for five or six minutes, at the last moment of coming out, I saw those tiger demons lying around them in a group. When they came out, I could not help but look surprised. After that, others came out again and again. The tiger demon looked at them with a puzzled expression. Ye Ziheng knew what he was trying to write. He asked Locke to take out the wolf heart grass and give them a look. The tiger demon was obviously stunned. Looking at Ye Heng''s eyes, it suddenly became a little difficult, but without too much hesitation, he took ye Ziheng and others to the road when he came. On the way back, ye Ziheng was also very confused. Looking at the wolf heart grass in Locke''s hand, he was full of doubts. It seemed that all this was too simple. Chapter 722 Back to the territory of the tiger king, ye Ziheng gave the wolf heart grass to the tiger king, and the tiger Dynasty showed a faint smile to him. "It''s a quick return. Isn''t there anyone in the bone wolf headquarters?" The tiger king takes over the wolf heart grass in ye Ziheng''s hand, takes him to his subordinates, and asks ye Ziheng at the same time. Ye Ziheng nodded, but he didn''t speak much about people. Compared with at least 1000 bone wolves mentioned before, ye Ziheng saw about 200 at most. "There are not many bony wolves. It''s a lot worse than the 1000 you said." Ye Ziheng replied. Tiger King shows a faint smile and nods to ye Ziheng. "You''re lucky. This time something happened to the bone wolf family. Most of the people in the family went out. Otherwise, you won''t get the wolf heart grass so easily." Ye Ziheng listens, also cannot help but one Leng. He was acutely aware of something wrong, which might have something to do with the human beings who entered the ruins. "May I ask what happened to them?" The smile on the tiger king''s face became bright. He looked at ye Ziheng. "There should be a lot of people coming in this time." At the moment when the tiger king said this, ye Ziheng was sure that it had something to do with the human beings who entered the ruins. "It''s quite a lot. It''s like hundreds of people." Ye Ziheng doesn''t plan to hide. After all, as long as they send several tiger demons, they can confirm it. Concealing is not interesting. "I also just got the news that a group of human beings slaughtered several bone wolf tribes in a row, and hundreds of wolf demons died in their hands. The bone wolf tribe was very angry. 80% of the tribe''s people had been sent to encircle those human beings." As he spoke, the tiger king looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "Are you brave enough to provoke the bone wolf tribe with only a few hundred people?" Ye Ziheng was silent for a while and looked at the tiger king again. "Then, how many people are there who kill bone wolves?" Ye Ziheng asked. The tiger king smiled softly. "I don''t know, but it seems that it''s like thirty or forty people, but the meaning of the bone wolf is not only to kill those thirty or forty people, it''s said that it''s to fight directly with all the human beings in the ruins, and it''s still the kind of immortal." Ye Ziheng can''t help shivering in his heart. It seems that he will have a hard time here in the future. "By the way, how much wolf heart grass can I exchange if I catch you and give you to the wolves?" When they heard the words of the tiger king, they could not help shivering. Looking at the tiger king, they saw a trace of fear in their eyes. Even ye Ziheng narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the hilt. The tiger king saw this, but he laughed. "Lie to you, don''t be so nervous. I want one of them. It''s useless if there are more." Ye Ziheng looks at the tiger king, but the serious color on his face is nothing less. "And our companions?" Ye Ziheng asked directly, this is the only problem he cares about now. As soon as the female disciple and Jeff come back, they will leave here immediately, and never stay for half a minute. Seeing this, the tiger king didn''t say anything more. He waved his claws at the tiger demons behind him and asked them to bring them up. Chapter 723 Tiger king abided by the agreement and sent back tianxingmen''s female disciple and Jeff. Their faces were pale and they looked frightened. "Are you going inside?" The tiger king looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng looks at Locke. He hasn''t seen the map. He doesn''t know how to go next. Locke sees the situation, takes out the map immediately, looks at it and nods. "A long way to the inside is currently in the charge of our people. If you don''t suggest, I can send you there, so at least you won''t have a conflict with my people." Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect that tiger king would say so. People look at ye Ziheng, but their faces are not happy. They don''t understand why the tiger king suddenly helps them. "May I ask why you want to help us?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, he really can''t understand why tiger king''s attitude will suddenly change. There was a faint smile on the tiger king''s face. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think I like a few of you. If I don''t want to see one of you carelessly, I will become someone else''s food." Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, and finally nodded. "That''s all for you." The tiger king showed a smile, then roared a few times towards a tiger demon beside him, and the tiger demon nodded and walked over at once. "He will send you all the way to the border of our territory, but you will have to go the way after that." Finish saying, tiger king turns round to want to leave, but ye Ziheng seems to think of what again, look to tiger king to ask a way. "I have another question for you." "What?" "Outside your territory, I mean the part that goes in. What is it?" Ye Ziheng asked. The tiger king said that he would send them to places outside the territory, which means that some places still don''t belong to their territory after going inside. But that''s why their strength is so strong. Why don''t they take the whole area as their own, but leave a section aside, and what prevents them from doing so. "Over there, we don''t know." The king replied that the expression on his face was not like a joke. However, seeing ye Ziheng''s slightly confused expression on his face, the tiger king decided to explain for ye Ziheng. "Thousands of years ago, there was a civilization here. It was powerful and prosperous. The ancestors of the toothed tiger and the bone wolf were the pets of this powerful civilization. But until one day, I didn''t know what happened. The earth sank and the whole Maya city fell down. Everyone lost it. When our ancestors woke up, the Maya city was not broken, just fell into it Underground, without the sun and moon and the Maya once. In order to survive, our ancestors, the ancestors of bone wolves and some other ancestors of monsters launched a war, each occupying its own territory as the king. What our toothed tigers occupied was this place. In the process of expanding territory, we found that place. We didn''t know what was in it, whether it was a treasure or a curse, and the blood flow in our body was forbidden When we set foot in that land, it was the forbidden curse left by the Maya. We were the beast that the Maya sat down, so we didn''t have the right to enter there. So for thousands of years, we haven''t been able to enter it and see what''s in it. " Chapter 724 The tiger king arranged the tiger demon to send Ye Heng to walk for more than ten minutes. Ye Ziheng and others met many monsters of the toothed tiger family on the way. They looked at Ye Heng with a little vigilance, but they didn''t seem to be malicious, but they seemed to be too defensive. After walking for more than two hours, the tiger demon suddenly stopped and shouted at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng and others can''t understand him, but the general meaning can be guessed out. Presumably, here is the forbidden place that the tiger king said they couldn''t jump over. "Thank you." Ye Ziheng said to the tiger demon, although he knew that he didn''t understand human language, politeness was the least thing. However, the tiger demon didn''t respond at all, but went back alone on his way to the city. "Where are we now?" Ye Ziheng looked at Locke beside him and asked. So Locke immediately took out the map in his hand, studied it carefully, and then pointed to a place close to the destination. "We should be here now, if nothing unexpected." Ye Ziheng looked at the map. This was the first time he saw the appearance of the map and the specific distribution of the route on the map. According to Locke''s detection, they should be very close to the destination now. As long as they are walking for a while, they can reach the destination. "Let''s go on, then," said Ye Ziheng, and then he led the people towards it Just after taking the first step, ye Ziheng''s keen perception detected a trace of something wrong. It seems that the fluctuation of this power is somewhat abnormal. Compared with the outside world, it seems to be much stronger. But it is caused by treasures or other highly cultivated monsters. Ye Ziheng is not clear. "What''s the matter?" Seeing ye Ziheng stop suddenly, Locke asked. Ye Ziheng looks at Locke and shakes his head. "Nothing. Go on outside." As they spoke, they went on to the front. After another five or six minutes'' walk, ye Ziheng and other people came to a gate, but in fact, the gate was not particularly large. Compared with the cold iron ore gate ye Ziheng met before, it was only about one tenth of the gate. The gate did not close, but opened a seam. Ye Ziheng pressed his hand on it and pushed it gently. The door creaked. Tightly, the whole gate opened slowly. But ye Ziheng''s attention was not on the door, but on his palm. See ye Ziheng push open the door of the palm in addition to less dust, there is no longer anything. Ye Ziheng frowned and thought for a few seconds. Then he went to the wall and wiped it with his fingers. Then he took it down and saw that the whole finger was covered with dust. If, according to the words of the tiger king before, their people have not been able to come in since this place fell into the ground because of the blood pressure, then at least this place has not been visited for thousands of years, so it must have accumulated a lot of ash, but the ash on this door is poor. But if the Maya civilization used a special method to make it difficult for the things here to be stained with dust, it''s still possible. But ye Ziheng just touched the wall with his hand, and as a result, there was a layer of dust on the whole finger, which obviously does not exist. Chapter 725 The gate here was opened by someone else. This is the only idea in ye Ziheng''s mind at this moment. He remembered that tiger king had told them before that they were not "all Chinese, say! Did you collude with us to cheat us? " Jeff has lost his mind. Ye Ziheng, who had never dared to provoke before, now points to roaring in front of his eyes. Ye Ziheng''s eyebrows sank slightly, and the expression on his face seemed to warn Jeff. "You''d better put your hand down." Ye Ziheng said faintly, but there was still a murderous air in his tone. But Jeff is still fearless. Eighteen years later, he looks like a hero again. He still points to ye Ziheng''s nose and says in a strange way. "How can I get a yellow dog? Do you want to bite people?" As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng suddenly reached out, pinched Jeff by the neck, then lifted him up and smashed his back to the ground. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Jeff''s whole body was straight, and the expression on his face was frozen directly. Chapter 726 Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened. Obviously, ye Ziheng didn''t expect that he would suddenly make such a hand and directly throw Jeff to the ground. It seemed that his strength was not too small. Jeff was even more stunned, but soon felt a sharp pain. His face began to show the color of pain. He opened his mouth just wanted to shout, but ye Ziheng suddenly raised his fist and punched him in the chest. "Bang!" A heavy blow fell on Jeff''s chest. When jeffton felt that his whole abdomen was squeezed. Then his throat was sweet, and a gulp of blood gushed directly from his mouth. When Locke saw this scene, he was also scared. He wanted to help ye Ziheng when he saw him. But he thought what Jeff said just now was a little too much. Ye Ziheng was also a man of discretion. He should not teach Jeff anything, but he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to be straight Then he took off his fierce hand and hit him hard. Jeff''s blood immediately gushed out of his mouth. "Brother Ye!" Locke roared, but ye Ziheng had already let Jeff go. He went to one side and rubbed his face with his hands. Ye Ziheng spent so much energy before, and finally came here. Wolf demon and tiger demon almost died there before, but now they are here, but nothing. This is not to say ye Ziheng, even if everyone has a good temper, after suffering, but finally found nothing, naturally angry. But ye Ziheng still tries to keep calm, but there are some people who have to come out and make trouble, to provoke ye Ziheng, and still point to his nose and scold him face to face. Ye Ziheng was already as angry as a gunpowder can. At this point, the anger and displeasure in his heart broke out directly. He nearly killed Jeff when he threw a fist. However, as the blow went on, ye Ziheng''s anger was vented, and the whole person calmed down again and began to analyze the situation carefully. While Locke hurriedly ran to Jeff''s side, looked at Jeff who was beaten to spit blood, his face showed a trace of impatience, hurriedly took out several pills, and put them into Jeff''s mouth. He glanced at ye Ziheng with a fierce look in his eyes. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to really shout with ye Ziheng. After all, ye Ziheng''s strength is that it''s OK to choose all of them alone. In addition, those people in tianxingmen are really fighting. They can''t take advantage of it. What''s more, this time was Jeff''s mistake. What Jeff said, let alone ye Ziheng, would be more important if he was replaced. Ye Ziheng is thinking quietly. He takes out the treasure hunt and quickly inputs a wisp of thinking into it. Then the treasure hunt points out the direction of the treasure. Looking at the direction pointed by the pointer, there was nothing but the Maya characters engraved on the wall. "Is there anything special about this text?" Ye Ziheng frowned slightly, holding the treasure hunt in his hand, and walked towards the wall with the Maya characters engraved on it. He walked towards the wall where the Maya characters were engraved, and just came to him. This is that the treasure hunt tray in ye Ziheng''s hand suddenly turned, and slowly turned to the wall where the Maya characters were engraved without any mental support. Chapter 727 Looking at the wall in front of him, ye Ziheng frowned, with a thoughtful look on his face. And when they saw it, they came one after another to the wall with the words of the Maya. Looking at the wall, several people tried to touch it directly, but it was still useless. There was nothing but dust. After a while, they lost interest in the wall and began to check other places to see if there would be something similar to the dense mechanism in other places. But after searching for it for a long time, they couldn''t find anything. After looking for more than half an hour, the mood of the people was not very good. Soon, someone began to suggest. "Let''s go. There''s nothing here anyway. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to take advantage of the present and go to other places to have a look. Maybe we''ll have a chance if we''re lucky." A few others listened to each other and looked at each other. They felt that there was some truth in what he said. This place has been emptied. They can not find anything to keep. It is better to leave now. "Elder martial brother, let''s get out of here." At this time, several disciples of tianxingmen also turned to ye Ziheng, who was still on the other side of the wall. Then, people turned to see ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, wait a minute." Say, turn a hand, the big hammer that refine before appeared in his hand, leaf Zi Heng two words don''t say, swing hammer directly, heavy hammer hit down. "Bang!" There was a loud bang, and the hammer hit the wall, but then something happened that everyone couldn''t believe. After the hammer fell, the wall didn''t have a little damage, but there was a wave of light on it, which sent out a very powerful force. In a moment, ye Zhenheng flew out for several meters. Ye Ziheng landed slowly, looking at the wall, with a faint smile on his face. "There is something wrong with the wall." Ye Ziheng said, he put away the sledgehammer in his hand, then ran to the wall several steps, reached out to touch the wall, but the strong power on the strange wall has been hidden again. Ye Ziheng vaguely felt that the power had not completely disappeared, as if it had been hidden. He stroked the wall and frowned, as if to find the hiding place of the power, but for a moment there was no clue. Locke and others saw just that scene, but also found the mystery of the wall, they came over and began to study the wall. "Why bother! I think it''s all in a hurry for you. It''s OK to put your mind directly. " Ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind. Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately clapped his head. Yes, Nianli, how could he forget this stubble? So ye Ziheng began to pour Nianli into the wall without saying anything. Then, the Maya words on the wall began to emit a slight light. When they saw this scene, the faces of all the people also showed joy. "What do you want to do?" They all asked, raised their hands and put them directly on top. "Just pour your mind into it." Ye Ziheng said. When they heard this, they began to pour their thoughts into the wall. Chapter 728 People put their hands on it and put their minds into it. Then, the Maya words on the wall, originally only gave out some weak light, but now they suddenly became strong light. Then, the whole wall began to become bright, just like a large LED light. Then, something magical happened, and ye Ziheng began to feel that his body was being sucked in, towards the wall. Ye made a subconscious revolt, but soon he heard the demon Buddha in his mind say again. "Don''t resist, boy, unless you don''t want the good things in it." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was immediately shocked and stopped resisting. Then he turned to the crowd and said. "Don''t resist, let him suck." When they heard this, they calmed down. Although they didn''t know where the suction came from, since ye Ziheng said don''t resist, they won''t resist. After all, ye Ziheng discovered the secret here, and he should know more than them. Then, ye Ziheng saw that his hand began to slowly sink into the strong white light. He tried to pull it out a little bit, but he found that his hand was stuck in the mud and could not move at all. But ye Ziheng did not panic or fear, but waited slowly, he firmly believed that the devil would not harm himself. Then a few minutes later, the suction suddenly increased. Before ye Ziheng and others could react, they just felt like they were suddenly pulled by someone. The whole person directly fell into the light wall, and there was a light in front of them, dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes. When ye Ziheng once again, his eyes are still a little sore, but when he sees the world in front of him, it is the whole person''s stupefied in place, the whole person''s are stupid. All around is white, nothing else, no Locke, no Jeff, no disciples of tianxingmen, no people of Norfolk family, nothing, just ye Ziheng alone, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world, not even a little dust. "Hello!" Ye Ziheng can''t help shouting, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable loneliness slowly climbing up his heart. "Locke!" Ye Ziheng shouted again, but there was still no response. There was still silence around him. And just then, the voice of the demon lord rang again. "Boy, what are you shouting about? They are not in the same place with you. They can''t hear what you are calling." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment. "Not in the same place? What does that mean? " The evil Lord sent out a few helpless laughter, explaining for ye Ziheng. "So explain to you that this place you are in is a space similar to the storage ring. Maybe you can''t find its existence on the earth at all. You can only enter here at a specific entrance and exit, but the only difference between the storage ring and the storage ring is that the storage ring can only put the dead, but here it can put the living. Now do you understand? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly realized it and then asked. "Then they are the same as me, staying in other different spaces similar to the storage ring?" "Well, one for each, don''t worry." Chapter 729 "What is this place for?" Ye Ziheng looked at the miserable white area of the four weeks. He had nothing but white. He couldn''t help but wonder a little bit. "I don''t know, but it''s built like this. It''s so safe and safe. I think it''s for inheritance." Said the Lord. "Heritage? What is the heritage? Is it the inheritance of Maya civilization? " Ye Ziheng asked curiously. "I don''t know that. I''m not one of them. God knows why." When ye Ziheng heard this, he didn''t know what to say. "But then again, I feel familiar with the words I just saw on the wall, as if I have seen them somewhere before." Hearing this, ye Ziheng also showed a helpless smile. "Don''t tell me that you used to be a powerful Maya." At this, the Lord sneered and said directly. "These guys, you look down on me too much. It''s just wishful thinking if you want to cultivate a venerable like me in this Maya civilization." Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say. He was completely defeated by the evil spirit. "Let''s not talk about it. First, we need to solve the important issues. Since this place is built for inheritance, how can we get inheritance from it?" "This is what he is most concerned about now," ye asked. "I don''t know. You''d better explore it yourself. I''ll try to help you think about it, but you''d better not expect me to think about anything unless you plan to stay here for more than ten years." After hearing this, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly and had to explore in this vast white space. Take two steps to the East and two steps to the West. But after walking for a long time, ye Ziheng couldn''t find anything, even a small stone, which he couldn''t afford. "Try to cultivate martial arts. I don''t know if it''s useful, but it''s much more useful than walking around like this." Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded, took out his five grade sword, and then danced the sword technique. Ye Ziheng lifts his long sword lightly and cuts one stroke at a time. The sword Qi is then cut out, which makes him wave at every level. After one level, each move is close to the next move. Each move is simplified without any redundancy. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the power fluctuations around him seemed to have changed. He vaguely felt something. He turned around and went out of the sword, and a sword Qi was cut out. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Within a second after the sword Qi was cut off, ye Ziheng''s sword Qi exploded. However, it was not ye Ziheng who let him explode, but the sword Qi met another sword Qi and collided with it. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng could not help but look at the direction of the sword Qi with a frown on his brow. Then he saw a pure white object in the shape of a man slowly floating down. He was holding a long sword, which was similar to a long sword. It had no face or fingers. It was like a white clay sculpture without carving. Then, I saw the white man slowly landing in front of Ye Ziheng, looking at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at him and doesn''t know what he wants to do next, but next second, ye Ziheng knows. Chapter 730 The white clay figure suddenly waved his sword and killed ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was scared. He quickly dodged away, showing a trace of anger on his face. He was about to fight back, but he didn''t have time to start. However, the white clay figure once again shot at ye Ziheng. A sword was cut out, and another sword Qi came towards ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he didn''t hide. He directly raised his sword and cut at the sword Qi. Then the two sword Qi collided, "bang!" There was another loud noise, but this time ye Ziheng was not as stunned as before. Instead, he took the initiative, rushed out with a sudden and violent step, and then rushed to a closer distance from the white clay man. Before the white clay man reacted, he chopped. When ye Ziheng''s blade is about to touch the white clay figurine, something miraculous happens. Suddenly, the white clay figurine''s body moves, and the whole body suddenly exits five or six steps behind him. Ye Ziheng''s sword splits up. See this scene, ye Ziheng directly muddled, how can the speed of the white clay man be so fast! Ye Ziheng is puzzled, but the white clay figurine doesn''t give ye Ziheng any chance to think. He directly kills ye Ziheng with a sword. Then ye Ziheng has no time to think, and suddenly retreats to avoid the attack. But I don''t know why. Ye Ziheng felt vaguely that the attack just now seemed to be much stronger than the previous swordsmanship. Did he hide his strength before, or did he feel it wrong? In order to test his ideas, ye Ziheng raised his long sword and cut one of his sword Qi towards the sword Qi again. "Bang!" The two sword Qi collided, but then something that surprised ye Ziheng happened. Ye Ziheng''s sword Qi was directly shattered just now, but the white clay man''s sword Qi was still intact and split towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that this power has increased a lot more than that just cut! After all, I feel wrong, or the white clay man is stronger. Ye Ziheng quickly dodges. But even so, ye Ziheng''s only way now is to hide the sword Qi of the white clay man and then find an opportunity to attack him. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what the real strength of the white clay figurine is. He opens the system panel to check the cultivation and strength of the other party, but the answer given by the system is that under special circumstances, the strength can''t be detected temporarily. But judging from those moves, I''m afraid that the real strength of the white clay figurine has broken through the six level realm, reached the seven level realm, or even higher. But if he really reached qipinjing, why should he play with ye zihengdou for so long? You should know that the gap between the six and seven levels is an insurmountable gap. What''s more, the road to martial arts in the seven levels is the real beginning. If the white clay figurine really wants to kill ye Ziheng, it should be a very simple thing. If several powerful swords are cut out, ye Ziheng''s life will be taken. But the problem is that the hundred people didn''t do that. He just cut out one swords after another and didn''t worry. It seems that he was just playing with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is angry and powerless at this time. He would like to kill the white clay man with a sword. However, the white clay man is powerful. He is not the opponent of others at all. If he rushes up now, the only one who has finished is him. So he can only bite his teeth and bear it, and then wait for the opportunity to move. Chapter 731 Ye Ziheng didn''t know how long he fought with the white clay man, but ye Ziheng found that he never seemed to be able to fight the white clay man. Whenever he accelerated his speed, he would find that the speed of the white clay man also accelerated, becoming faster than him. But when he clenched his teeth to improve his strength, he found that the power of the white clay man had become stronger again. Now ye Ziheng is really isolated. He feels that the white clay figurine is playing with himself. It''s better than him, but he doesn''t show it. He takes out a little strength first and behaves as if it''s a little stronger than ye Ziheng. But when ye Ziheng tries to raise his attack power or speed, he is disgusted and pulls up his reality power. It''s like you fight boss in a game. After fighting with boss for a while, you find that each time is not enough to kill that boss, so you start to practice. After a long time, you come back to fight this boss again. When you fight with boss, it''s the same result as last time. Even if you have higher weapons, you have higher wait Level, but boss can always leave a trace of blood at the last moment, so that you can''t kill him, use strength to disgust you. Ye Ziheng is really about to collapse. He would like to throw the sword in his hand now, and then go up barehanded to kill the bastard. But ye Ziheng knows that it is unrealistic to do that. White clay man is not stupid to accompany him to throw away his weapons. Even if the white clay figurine did that, the result would surely be that ye Ziheng was almost defeated by the white clay figurine, and the white clay figurine just won over that silk, which was even more disgusting. "Boy, don''t give up. If I''m not mistaken, this white thing should be used to test your strength, how strong your strength can be, and how much inheritance you can get in the end." Ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind. At this he was excited in an instant. "Can this thing prevail?" Ye Ziheng asked, since there is inheritance to take, it is natural to do the best. "Yes, and it''s very simple." "What?" "First, you should cultivate yourself to the state of peerless or real life, so that he can never be better than you." "You can go away." Ye Ziheng said scornfully. "Anyway, you can''t think about defeating him. It''s impossible. Don''t think you''re very powerful. You need to go against the sky. This guy''s top cultivation is probably around jiupinjing. Unless you think you can beat jiupinjing''s warrior and be better than jiupinjing''s warrior, you can''t think about it." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s original fantasy of defeating the white clay figurine was directly broken. However, since he knew it was impossible to defeat, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. Looking at the white clay figurine floating in the middle of the sky, he showed a faint smile on his face. The white clay figure saw ye Ziheng appear suddenly. Without saying anything, he just chopped towards ye Ziheng with a single blow. Ye Ziheng saw this and didn''t panic at all. Although he knew that he couldn''t beat it, he still came out with a sword and cut off the sword Qi. But this time, ye Ziheng didn''t just cut out one sword Qi as simple as common, but cut out ten sword Qi in a row. Chapter 732 Ten sword Qi chopped at the white clay figurine, but the white clay figurine didn''t mean to dodge at all. He raised his long sword and chopped dozens of sword Qi towards ye Ziheng. The leaves are constant, but they dare not resist. After all, his strength is limited. If he has been fighting with the white clay man, his strength will be exhausted sooner or later. If he can hide, he should try to hide. The ten swords of the white clay figurine are just like the big witch fighting the little witch. If there are only four swords, they will wipe out all the remaining swords of Ye Ziheng, and then attack ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is agile. Although he escaped the attack of these sword Qi chopping, then the white clay man was wielding several sword Qi chopping at ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng runs all the time, even dare not return his head. In this way, ye Ziheng has been chased by the swords of the white clay man for more than ten minutes. Ye Ziheng is just running away, and he is about to use up his physical strength. But the white clay man is still very relaxed, waving his long sword mechanically again and again. With ye Ziheng''s physical strength consumed, his speed also decreased. He saw dozens of sword Qi chopping towards ye Ziheng. Before ye Ziheng could escape, the sword Qi chopping directly went to ye Ziheng''s waist. But even so, ye Ziheng did not panic, but still stood calmly, because he was still wearing a shadow guard, enough to stop the attack. But then, at the moment when the sword power was cut to ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng was ready. However, when the sword Qi was cut down, ye Ziheng was surprised to find that the sword Qi cut did not seem to have any attack power at all. It''s like a gust of wind, even less powerful than the wind. Just when ye Ziheng didn''t understand what happened, the white clay figure suddenly fell down slowly from the middle of the sky, and then floated in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at him warily, but finds that the white clay figurine doesn''t seem to have any hostility to him. After he put away the white sword in his hand, ye Ziheng also puts away his long sword. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng looked at the white clay man and asked. You white clay figure didn''t speak, just raised your hand, stretched out your fingers and pointed to ye Ziheng''s head. Ye Ziheng subconsciously wanted to avoid, but found that his body seemed to be under a fixed body spell. Then the white clay figurine''s fingers touched ye Ziheng''s head, and ye Ziheng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head for one second, as if something had been suddenly taken from his mind. But then, the white clay figure took his finger off, and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng also found that his body could move again. Ye Ziheng looks at the white clay figurine in front of him. He stands there quietly and doesn''t know what he is doing. After waiting for about five or six seconds, the body of the white clay figure suddenly trembled. He raised his head and looked at ye Ziheng again. Before ye Ziheng could understand what happened, the white clay man opened his palm in front of him. Then a volume of animal skin appeared in his hand and put it there. Facing ye Ziheng, it seemed that he wanted to give it to ye Ziheng. Chapter 733 Ye Ziheng hesitated for two or three seconds, and finally reached out and took the scroll. Although he was worried about what the white clay man would do. But if you think about it carefully, with the extraordinary strength that the white clay figurine just showed and the "fixed body charm" that leaves Ziheng can''t move, it seems that if he wants to kill himself, it''s very simple, and he doesn''t need to use these tricks at all. So ye Ziheng picked up the scroll directly. At the moment when ye Ziheng''s hand fell on the scroll, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that his body was stiff again, and his face suddenly became heavy. But just when he thought that something was going on, he saw that the scroll of animal skin that his hand touched turned into a wisp of white smoke, and then floated directly into his nose. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a burst of pain in his brain, which seemed to be something more. Ye Ziheng''s body recovered again, and the white clay figurine stood there. Ye Ziheng realized something was wrong, so he thought about it and looked over what just came out of his mind. As a result, ye Ziheng found that what had just come to his mind was not something else, but a volume of martial arts, and it was also a unique martial art! The name of martial arts is instant cutting. It''s a sword skill of speed type. What we cultivate is a word of speed. The only martial arts in the world are fast and can''t be broken. Just close his eyes and look at the "instant cutting" in his mind, ye Ziheng suddenly feels that someone has poked himself. When he opens his eyes, he finds that it is the white clay man who is handing ye Ziheng a long sword in his hand. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but quickly responds to come over, result that long sword. This is a seven grade thin sword. The body of the sword is very thin, less than two fingers wide. The two sides of the tip of the sword are hooked. The body and the handle of the sword are blue. The blade is silvery white, very light, but not so light as nothing. It''s a little heavy, but not heavy, light. It''s very suitable for continuous speed sword technique. The sword body is engraved with the word "wind shadow" written in Maya characters, but ye Ziheng couldn''t understand the Maya characters at first. Suddenly, he understood the word "wind shadow", which was a little strange. But seeing this scene, ye Ziheng also understood something in his heart. The Lord has said before that the white clay figurine is here for inheritance. How good Ye Ziheng''s performance is, how good Ye Ziheng''s inheritance can be. After ye Ziheng was chopped, the white clay figurine stopped attacking ye Ziheng, which means that ye Ziheng''s trial is over, and his inheritance is the unique martial art "instant cutting" ¡·And seven fine swords. However, looking at the white clay figurine that has not yet left, ye Ziheng always feels as if he has something to explain. Then, the white clay figurine moved once more, and the white sword in his hand appeared again. Then he left five or six steps away, stood there, picked up the long sword, and aimed at ye Ziheng. "Boy, he seems to want to be a free cultivation opponent for you. Don''t waste the martial arts you just learned. Come out and practice it right away." The voice of the demon lord rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng suddenly wakes up and is about to kill him. But he hasn''t got the sword yet. He saw the white clay man kill him first in a hundred years. Chapter 734 The white clay man kept waving his long sword. Every move was extremely fast. The first attack just fell, and the next followed. Although ye Ziheng also has some research on the sword technique, he has to keep defending under such a fierce attack, one sword after another to block the attack of the white clay figurine. But ye Ziheng''s speed is still a little bit worse. When the white clay man attacks the ten swords, he can defend the eight swords at most. Later, the white clay man even speeds up the speed of his sword, so that he can only block three of the ten swords at most and stab the rest on his body. This time, the white clay figurine didn''t use the sword Qi to cut like before, and there was no feeling on his body. This attack of the white clay figurine seems to have become a practical attack. Every time ye Ziheng is chopped or stabbed, there will be a sense of pain. And the pain is not the ordinary pain. He will not leave any scars on your body. Every time he hits you, it''s like someone takes a red hot pin and suddenly stabs the tip of the needle into your skin. It''s overwhelming. In just ten minutes, ye Ziheng has been tortured without a trace of strength. The speed of sword fighting is obviously off the shelf. From the strongest one just now, you can get three gears of ten swords to four gears, and now you can get two gears to one gear at most. It seems that the white clay figurine also found that ye Ziheng was not strong enough, so he took a few steps to quit again. When he changed his hand, a pill appeared in his hand, and then he threw it towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the thrown thing, hesitated for a moment, but finally took him down. Ye Ziheng opens his hand and when he sees the pill, he can''t help but stare. This is actually a six grade elixir for recovery of physical strength. Without much thought, ye Ziheng took the pill and took it directly, then sat on the ground and rested. Ye Ziheng thought that the white clay figurine was tired from his cultivation, so he gave himself a pill to rest. But what ye Ziheng didn''t think was that he just put the pill into his mouth, and even didn''t have time to chew it. The white clay figure suddenly put his hand to ye Ziheng again, and raised his long sword to kill ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng, who is still sitting on the ground, suddenly reacts and gets up to stop the white clay man''s attack. However, ye Ziheng gave the white clay figurine a chance to take advantage of the reason that he didn''t react at once. In just two or three seconds, he was stabbed by the white clay figurine for twenty or thirty swords. Ye Ziheng once again entered his own defense time. This time, compared with before, his defense efficiency has been greatly improved, the speed has been faster, and the block has become more accurate, but the success rate is still only about three tenths. Among the ten swords played by the white clay man, only three swords can be blocked, at most four swords can be blocked. Sometimes, he accidentally makes a mistake, maybe only You can hold two swords. But ye Ziheng knows that his speed has increased. Although it is not very much, it may only increase by one tenth of a million, but he knows that he has improved. The sword collided with the sword and made a sound of "being a good one". It was as if the blacksmith was hammering that piece of iron with a hammer in his hand. Ye Ziheng felt like that piece of iron, and the white clay man was the blacksmith. He was hammering himself to make himself stronger and to make himself into steel. However, the speed of hammering seemed to be frightening. Chapter 735 For a long time after that, he forgot how long it was. In a word, he was fighting with the white clay man day and night, resting when he was tired, eating when he was hungry, sleeping when he was sleepy. But he didn''t know how long he could sleep at one time, and there was no change of day and night here, because every time he felt that he had just lain down for a long time, the white clay man would call him Get up and let him practice again. In this way, day by day, the sword in ye Ziheng''s hand has become faster and faster. Now the white clay man has made every effort to attack ye Ziheng at the fastest speed, but ye Ziheng can block almost every move. Even if he fails to stop the attack, he can avoid these attacks at the fastest speed. Moreover, when attacking the white clay figurine in turn, he sometimes played a little more extraordinary, and even attacked the white clay figurine several times. Although it was a few, it was enough to prove that ye Ziheng''s speed of progress Ye Ziheng didn''t know how long he had been here. He felt like he had been here for several weeks, but he didn''t know the specific time. But it should not be too long, and it''s a good way to cultivate your martial arts and make your sword skills more advanced. Until ye Ziheng woke up, he felt that he should have slept for a long time this time, because he slept very comfortably, no one bothered him, he woke up naturally when he slept, but when he stood up and I looked around, he found that the white clay man was gone. Ye Ziheng looked around the empty space and saw a trace of doubt in his eyes. He wanted to ask the white clay man to come out, but then he found out that he had been practicing with the white clay man for so long, as if he didn''t even know his name. Just then, behind ye Ziheng, a man in a white robe appeared. "Hello, son." The voice suddenly came from the back of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was scared. He turned around and saw the man in white. The man looks about 20 or 30 years old, with a faint smile on his face, looking at ye Ziheng, with a trace of kindness in his eyes. Looking at the man, ye Ziheng was stunned for a few seconds. "You, the white clay man?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, in this space, except for the white clay figurine, he doesn''t seem to have seen other people appear, so it is natural to regard him as a white clay figurine, a white clay figurine who takes off the disguise. But the man in the white robe smiled and shook his head at ye Ziheng. "I''m not the one who accompanied you to practice, er, or, to be exact, the guy you call the white clay man. He''s not a man." "Not a man?" "Well, he''s just a spirit. Have you heard of it?" Ye Ziheng shakes his head. Lingbao knows what it is. See ye Ziheng don''t understand, so white robe man began to explain to ye Ziheng. , the so-called "spiritual objects", refers to those who are born with certain talents and opportunities, and then add something that absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon for a long time, and finally has something to live and spiritually, or something that is strongly empowered by people. Usually, some of the treasures you see also have the chance to become spirits. However, the process is extremely long, which may take hundreds of years or even thousands of years at least. So many times, these spirits are often used before they can grow up. " "Now do you understand?" Chapter 736 Ye Ziheng nodded. "I see. Is that the guy who fought with me for a long time before that also a spirit?" The man in white nodded. "Yes, he is also a spirit, but unlike the ordinary spirit, he did not grow naturally, but was forced to ascend and become a spirit by us with powerful force." "Are you also a spirit? Or are you human? " Ye Ziheng looked at the man in white again and asked. The man in the white robe smiled gently and looked at ye Ziheng. "In fact, if I really want to count it carefully, I may not count either." Ye Ziheng is stunned all of a sudden. What''s the meaning of both? "First of all, I''m sure I don''t know spirits, but when it comes to people, it can only be said that I used to be, and now I should be more called, ghost or ghost." Finish saying, white robe man looks at ye Ziheng, on the face peeps out a weird smile. But ye Ziheng still looks as if nothing happened, only nodding gently. Seeing this scene, the white robed man could not help frowning. "Shouldn''t you show a little fear? Even if you are not afraid, you may or may not show some surprise, OK? You don''t respect a ghost like this. " Ye Ziheng listens, this just made a surprised expression. If you change to a normal person, you may hear the white robed man say that he is a ghost or a ghost, and he will have some expressions, such as fear, surprise, or doubt, disbelief, but ye Ziheng is different. He believes that because there is a so-called ghost in his body. But when the man in white saw it, he waved. "Forget it. Don''t make fun of it. Let''s get down to business." Said, the white robed man put up his joking expression on his face, and suddenly he got serious and said to ye Ziheng. "Boy, do you want to accept the inheritance of my holy Empire?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being slightly shocked. What the hell? Holy Empire? What kind of thing is this? How come I have never heard of it? "Holy Empire? As if I''ve heard of it somewhere? " At this time, ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind. Ye Ziheng was stunned and asked the demon Zun quietly. "Lord, do you know the holy Empire?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve heard the name, but I can''t remember it. But since it''s something I can hear, it''s not easy." Ye Ziheng is speechless. This guy is really boastful. So ye Ziheng looked at the white robed man again and couldn''t help asking. "Then, may I ask, what kind of force is this holy Empire?" White robed man, looking at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "It''s normal that you are still in a place where the spiritual power of the earth is blocked. You haven''t heard the name of the holy empire. But if you are in any world among the heaven and the earth at this time, as long as he is not blocked like the earth, you decide to hear his name." At first, ye Ziheng was stunned, but then he seemed to understand something. Looking at the man in white robe, he asked. "Does your consciousness say that in this universe, besides the earth, there are also intelligent creatures on other planets, and they also have the martial arts civilization?" White robed man smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng. Chapter 737 "The holy Empire used to be the master of all the martial arts world. No one can defeat it except the God Pavilion." The man in White said, with a proud expression on his face. But ye Ziheng frowned and couldn''t help but say. "If I didn''t hear you wrong, you just used the word once, right?" When the man in white robe heard ye Ziheng''s words, he was a little unhappy at once. He took a white look at ye Ziheng, and his eyes were full of unhappiness. Ye Ziheng did not dare to say anything more. The man in the white robe sighed and waved again. "That''s all. You need to know about it sooner or later. Instead of letting others tell you that I''ve made you accept the inheritance, let me tell you now and let you know first." So the white robed man began to tell the history of the holy empire for ye Ziheng. "The holy Empire has gone through more than 21 billion years from the day of unifying the whole world of martial arts to its destruction. It is the longest and the only empire that can command the whole world of martial arts. During this period, 3124 emperors were born. The empire is vast and prosperous. No one dares to fight against it. Of course, this is because the whole The universe of Wudao is the world of our holy empire. Like the first emperor of the holy Empire, Emperor Wuwei walked out of a small village, all the way... " "Can you just say how you died?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t hear it anymore, he said directly. The white robed man gave ye Ziheng a white look, but since ye Ziheng didn''t want to listen, couldn''t he force others to listen? Otherwise, no matter how beautiful or tragic he said, they might not have heard him. "After the death of the 3123rd emperor of the holy Empire, the little emperor came back to the throne, but because he was too young to make a rational judgment on many important matters in the court, so his mother, that is, the empress, recommended his brother to come and help him to be the Regent, and then his brother was a little stronger than expected. In just ten years, he controlled half of the ministers in the court, Later, the emperor''s family saw his ambition and wanted to remove him as the Regent. As a result, the Regent directly launched a rebellion. Because the Regent had the intention of mutiny for a long time, he had been prepared for mutiny long ago. However, the emperor family was beaten by others because he had no preparation in advance. In a short period of ten years, he lost the whole martial arts universe. Later, the rest of the emperor''s family included Wu guidi. In order to preserve their blood, they were going to find a remote Wudao planet and bring some resources to the past. After a few years, they came back to find a place. But when he finally escaped, he was found by the Regent. In order to kill people and kill people, the Regent chased us all the time. In order to protect ourselves, we had to cut off the connection between Wudao planet and the outside world and make it an isolated planet. Even so, the Regent discovered the planet and came to it in person to kill all the people outside. But fortunately, for the reason of cutting off the transmission of spiritual power on this planet, the Regent''s power is limited. He fought with us for hundreds of years, so that we had time to build this place and leave our inheritance. So even if all of us were killed later, at least this place can be left to inherit the civilization and martial arts of the holy empire. " Said, the white robe man''s eyes could not help but emerge a trace of tears. Chapter 738 "But even though we seem to be a despondent imperial inheritance now, don''t forget that the inheritance of the emperor once, for better or worse, controlled the existence of the whole martial arts universe. If you get this inheritance, it''s only good for you now, and no harm." the white robed man said. Turn your head again and look at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng turned to look at him, but there was a faint smile on his face. "There is no good thing about pie dropping in the sky. If you want to return it, you must pay a price. I think you can''t just give this inheritance to me in vain. " White robed man listened, but did not make too much expression, just smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng. "It''s true that it''s impossible to eat and drink for nothing. We do have some things. We need your help to finish them." "Kill the Regent?" Ye Ziheng said that he had been able to guess the conditions that the white robed man wanted to say. And white robe man also did not deny, very direct nod. "But I don''t seem to have that strength. I don''t know if I can reach that strength in the future." Ye Ziheng went on. But the man in white shook his head. "Don''t worry, we won''t force you to do it before you have the strength. In fact, we don''t have the ability to force you to do it." Speaking of this, there was a wry smile on the man''s face. "If you can defeat the Regent one day, we hope you can help us except him, but if you can''t reach that strength in your life, then you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to find the next inheritor after you die, and then tell him what I told you today. In this way, one day, it will appear A man who kills the Regent. " The white robed man said, as if he remembered the rise and fall of the holy Empire, and the expression on his face became a little sad. Ye Ziheng sees this, looks at him to ponder for a while, finally nodded. "Since you say that, I can accept this inheritance, but before that, I have a little question to ask you." The man in white nodded. "Ask." "After so many years of time erosion, coupled with the lack of transmission of spiritual power, the power of the inheritance land we left has been almost consumed. In the thousands of years, only a few of you have been able to reach here. I don''t know if anyone will come to me in the future. I may be able to wait for a better place, but I can''t wait for the inheritance land, I have to give this heritage to someone who can bear it before it collapses. " "How do you see that I''m the one you''re looking for?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask. Even he thinks he can''t undertake this task. Does this guy know ye Ziheng better than ye Ziheng himself. The white robed man looks at ye Ziheng, and there is a trace of dislike in his eyes. "I can''t help it. You are the only few people who have made it for so many years. You have a little hope for those who are tall among the dwarfs." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of the white robed man. It turned out that for a long time, he was chosen not because of how excellent he was, but because of several colleagues there. Is ye Ziheng still thanking them when he goes out? Chapter 739 "I''m giving you all the treasures of the holy empire over the past hundred billion years, but I hope you don''t forget what you promised me just now." Ye Ziheng nodded, with a serious expression on his face. When the man in white saw this, he went on. "Although the holy empire is a country with a history of hundreds of billions of years, many treasures have been lost when fleeing and fighting outside, so what we can give you is only martial arts, martial arts and some techniques of refining weapons and alchemy. As for the magic weapons, there are still several kinds here. Although they are not very strong, they can be called adversity for you now It''s heaven. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng is going to ask what these so-called anti sky things are, but before he can ask them, the man in white robe raised his hand and pressed his finger on ye Ziheng''s forehead for a hundred years. Then ye Ziheng felt that a lot of things came into his mind, like a flood. In a few seconds, ye Ziheng He felt that his brain was overloaded, and the whole person collapsed. When ye Ziheng opened his eyes again, he felt a sharp pain in his brain. He tried to close his eyes and search for something in his mind, but he couldn''t get into his mind. "Your accomplishments are a little low. If you receive so many things at once, you may die suddenly. Therefore, I will pass you a secret method to seal some things in your undeveloped mind. When you achieve a certain accomplishment, he will automatically unlock them. Now some of the pain is normal. It will be OK in five or six minutes. " Hearing the voice of the white robed man, ye Ziheng did not pay attention to the pain in his mind, but slowly stood up to see the white robed man. Then, the white robed man waved, and a blood red pebble appeared in his hand. "It''s called the regeneration stone. It''s a kind of treasure with strong resilience. Plant it in your heart, and then your whole lower body will be cut off. As long as you stay alive, he will help you slowly grow your lost body back. At most, you can recover as good as before in a week." Finish saying, don''t wait for ye Ziheng to react, take the regeneration stone, and directly clap it to ye Ziheng''s chest. "Kazam ~" the whole regeneration stone smashed yeziheng''s flesh and bone, straight into yeziheng''s heart. Yeziheng felt the endless pain and suffering immediately, and his fist was tightly clenched, and the green tendon was shaking on his forehead, like a green snake hidden under his skin. But then, the regeneration stone inlaid in ye Ziheng''s heart began to produce something like a vine, and then he slowly sewed on ye Ziheng''s pierced chest. Then ye Ziheng''s bones, flesh and skin began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a minute or so, ye Ziheng''s entire wound was healed. Even so, ye Ziheng is still able to feel the pain from his chest, accompanied by the beating of his heart, which stops for a long time. "Is there anything you can get without such pain?" Ye Ziheng looks at the man in white robe and gasps. If he goes on like this, he thinks he may die here on the spot. Chapter 740 "There''s not so much going on here." White robed man said, stretching out the palm of his hand, a slender thin sword appeared in his hand. This thin sword is similar to the wind shadow sword in ye Ziheng''s hands, but the breath on it is obviously much stronger than the wind shadow. "The name of this sword is" elegant ". It''s a magic weapon. There are not many magic weapons in the world that can be used with them." "What is the level of artifact?" Ye Ziheng can''t help asking. Although he knows how powerful he is when he hears the name, he seems to have only heard of one to nine kinds of magic weapons. He can''t add a top-notch one at most. This artifact is really unheard of. The man in white looked at ye Ziheng and thought for a while, then waved. "You will hear it later. It''s countless times more than the nine magic weapons you have here. In addition, in case that your artifact is stolen, I have made some measures on it. He will improve with your cultivation. Your six level realm will become six level realm, your seven level realm will become seven level realm, and so on. Of course, if you meet an opponent who can''t beat you, and you need to work hard, he will become a little stronger. " "How much is this little bit?" "Well, so to speak, you will die in liupinjing now. If you exert all your strength, he can help you attack the strength of jiupinjing. But don''t think it''s just a bad thing to use. This kind of full-scale attack is enough for you to lie in bed for the first half of the year. It''s not only a last resort. " Finish saying, then hand "elegant" sword to ye Ziheng. "Then I have the last treasure here, but it''s not for you exactly, but if you can reach that level and see the Regent, it''s also for you." Say, white robe man turns a hand, in the palm of the hand appeared a black finger size round bead. "This object is called" chaos bead ". Just one can devour a planet, and then kill the whole planet, together with all the life bodies on it. If you meet the Regent in the future, but you can''t defeat him, or you can use this bead when you are cornered by him. In this way, although you will die, you can at least drag him with you. Of course, it''s up to you not to use it. " Finish saying, white robe man long sigh. "Well, it''s not long. You''ve been in for three months. It''s time to go back. I''ll give you the last chance before you leave." Ye Ziheng listened and couldn''t help but stare at the man in white robe. "What! I''ve been here for three months! " But the white robed man seemed not to hear ye Ziheng''s words. He raised his hand and pointed a finger at ye Ziheng. "Get together!" Then, ye Ziheng felt that a huge force began to flow into his body, but now it is full of strength in the empty field. These forces gradually agglomerated and gradually integrated into his field. At the same time, ye Ziheng also heard the sound from the system in his mind. "10% of the completion of the ultimate Dantian" "25% of the completion of the ultimate Dantian" "50% of the completion of the ultimate Dantian" "the completion of the ultimate Dantian..." Chapter 741 "The ultimate completion of Dantian reached 100%." "Up to 1000W." "The host has reached the breakthrough requirements. Do you want to choose breakthrough?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he quickly responded and nodded without saying anything. "Breakthrough." Then, ye Ziheng felt a "buzz" coming from his mind. Then he felt that it was like a shock to the whole person''s spirit. A strong force rushed into his body and suddenly the whole person became quite conscious. "Cultivation has successfully reached seven levels." The sound of the system comes, and then the property panel is unfolded in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1001w (the first stage of the seventh grade) mental strength: 8000 / 1W (the middle grade) ultimate infant: 0%." Ye Ziheng was surprised to find that this time, not only his accomplishments have been greatly increased, but also his mind power has become much stronger, doubling directly. Ye Ziheng is naturally ecstatic to see this scene, but when he turns his head to look behind him, he finds that the body of the white robed man is gradually becoming transparent and looming. Ye Ziheng looked at the body of the man in white robe and was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly reacted and just wanted to say something, but the man in white robe said before him. "It seems that I''m running out of time. It''s time to send you out." As he spoke, the man in white looked at ye Ziheng. "I hope you can remember what you said and promised when you go out." Then, without waiting for ye Ziheng to speak, he waved directly. Ye Ziheng felt that his body was suddenly light. Then he didn''t know what happened. The next second, he felt that a white light flashed in front of him. When he regained his eyesight again, the whole man returned to the empty place. Ye Ziheng looks at the wall of Maya characters in front of him. He just wants to reach out and touch it, but before he can touch it, the wall suddenly cracks. Then all the Maya characters are gone. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say, so he sighed and left here. According to what the white robed man said before, he has been in it for three months. Three months is not a short time. But ye Ziheng just doesn''t know if everyone else is coming out of it. Ye Ziheng doesn''t have time to ask. But looking at these Mayan characters, I''m afraid people can''t come out even if they are still inside. Just leave here, go outside and ask the tiger king. So ye Ziheng didn''t stay there for a long time. He left directly and went back to the way when he came. Just ten minutes after he left, ye Ziheng came to the territory of the toothed tiger people. Seeing several toothed tiger people looking at him seriously, he wanted to say hello to them. But he thought that he was not familiar with them, and their accomplishments were only in Wupin state. I''m afraid he didn''t understand people''s words. I''m afraid there would be misunderstanding in the past, so he was not in the past, but was ready to turn around and leave. But at this time, several tiger demons looked at each other and nodded to each other, as if they had made a decision. Then, they suddenly turn their heads to ye Ziheng, run and kill ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng can''t help frowning, but he thinks about the misunderstanding caused by killing five kinds of monsters and the king of tiger. He thinks about it again and again, and decides not to kill these monsters first, just to faint. Chapter 742 Ye Ziheng''s cultivation has now reached the seven level realm. There is no pressure to fight with the five level realm tiger demons. After three times, five times and two times, all the tiger demons are stunned. After that, ye Ziheng arrived at the territory of the tiger king along the route of Laishi. He had been able to feel the fluctuation of that powerful force, which seemed to be stronger than when he was three months ago. "When you come, don''t hide. You''ve released the pressure. Why hide?" Then, a tiger demon came out from behind the boulder. "Unexpectedly, just three months apart, your accomplishments have made such an incredible leap. You have directly reached the seven product level from the six product level. In just three months, you have achieved a height that some people can''t reach in their whole life. It''s really curious. At first, I didn''t see you among those guys. I thought you were killed in the forbidden area. I didn''t expect you were not killed, but you became the last winner. It''s amazing. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately gave out a bright light in his eyes and looked at the tiger king. "You mean you saw my friends come out of it?" The tiger king nodded and smiled. "Their luck is very good. They came out two months ago, when the war did not break out, so we chose to let them go." "War? What war? " Ye Ziheng looks at the tiger king, his face is muddled. In the past three months, he has been practicing with the spirit of the white clay man. He has no idea what happened to the outside world. If it wasn''t for the white robe man to tell him later, she didn''t even know that she had been in it for three months. "Yes, the war was just launched a month ago. The reason is that a group of your people slaughtered several tribes outside of the toothed tiger family, leaving only a pile of bodies. When our leader of the toothed tiger family knew about this, he was furious and announced to kill your people together with the United Front of the bone wolf family." Hearing this, ye Ziheng stared at the tiger king. Two races kill people together! That''s more than 40000 monsters. Six monsters alone may add up to a hundred. How can we beat them based on the strength that human beings are here now. "Then are you here to kill me?" Ye Ziheng looked at the tiger king in front of him and said. The tiger king smiled. "To be honest, I don''t think I can beat you, because it seems that you''re not just getting stronger." "Are you going to let me go?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "It seems that it''s a pity to let you go directly. After all, you are the only martial artist in qipinjing besides the bone wolf clan that I met." "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. In your human words, let''s have a competition. No matter life or death, only the winner or loser. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. Then he turned his hand, and the wind shadow sword of Qipin appeared in his hand. "Then, as you wish, let''s fight for victory and death." With that, ye Ziheng made a sprint and rushed directly to the back of the tiger king. Then the tip of the sword pointed straight at the back of his head, showing a faint smile on his face. "You seem to have lost." Chapter 743 For a moment, the whole tiger king was stunned. When he saw ye Ziheng taking out the long sword, he was ready. But next second, he suddenly found that ye Ziheng was gone. Next second, he felt a long sword on the back of his head. "No, it''s impossible! How can you be so fast! " The king said in a tone of disbelief. But ye Ziheng smiled softly. "Nothing is impossible." With that, ye Ziheng takes the wind shadow sword back from the storage ring, and leaves straight away. But the tiger king sees ye Ziheng slowly to leave the figure actually can still feel the palpitation. Before that, he wanted to explore ye Ziheng''s reality in the name of dueling. If ye Ziheng didn''t become much stronger, he would kill him directly. However, ye Ziheng''s unseen body method suddenly jumped behind him and put the long sword on the back of his head. But he doesn''t know anything. It''s so terrible. I''m afraid only the leader of the toothed tiger clan can really fight ye Ziheng. Looking at ye Ziheng''s slowly leaving figure, the tiger king can''t help but start to reflect. Is it really a right decision to be the enemy of human beings and ye Ziheng? Before, he was just a small leader of a branch tribe. These things had little to do with him. His fate was in the hands of those in high position. If they let him die, he would die. If they let him live, he would live. But now, his accomplishments have reached Qipin realm, and he has become a person who has a place in the high-level, who can put forward a negative attitude to the opinions expressed by the high-level, and who is related to the life and death of the toothed tiger family. Should he go to find the leader and let him end the war with mankind? He stood and thought for a few seconds, and soon he had the answer. No! Although he has the ability to occupy the top position, he is still not stable. At this time, let the toothed tigers give up revenge, which will undoubtedly be opposed by the whole family, and even may be put on the name of traitor. The tooth tiger clan is not all intelligent people. He knows how powerful Ye Ziheng is. That''s because he has seen it, but other people haven''t seen it. How can they believe it? But one day, they will see ye Ziheng''s horrible speed. They should be on the battlefield. They only hope that by that time, there will be time to stop the war, and that by that time, ye Ziheng can see that he and he know each other, and for the sake of some friendship, he has released the toothed tigers. Otherwise, it may be a disaster for the toothed tigers. Now all human beings live in the dark, but they are in the light. It''s easy for human beings to assassinate them, especially ye Ziheng, who is extremely fast and powerful. Maybe in one day, he can kill hundreds of tiger demons. The tiger king sighed, not thinking much, he slowly turned around and walked towards the direction of the toothed tiger headquarters. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, walked all the way, through the place where the wolf demon died, through the door which had been opened painstakingly, through the walls which had been smashed by hammer and hammer. Finally, ye Ziheng found the trace of spider''s silk horse left by the disciples of tianxingmen. Chapter 744 It''s a torn piece of cloth. It''s the size of a palm. It''s still stained with blood. But it should have fallen here a long time ago. The blood on it is completely dry, and there''s no breath left. Ye Ziheng was in this place, thinking for a while, and then walked forward. And then ye Ziheng began to see more things, a broken long sword, four magic weapons, but it has been broken. Ye Ziheng took a careful look, it seems that there are some claw marks on it. Just at a glance, ye Ziheng quickly recognized the owner of the paw mark, which was the paw mark of the bone wolf family who had fought with him before. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng could not help frowning. Did some of them encounter the attack of the bone wolf. Ye Ziheng was thinking, when a slight footsteps suddenly came, ye Ziheng immediately responded, picked up the long sword in his hand, and pointed in the direction of the voice. "Who is it!" Ye Ziheng just stood in place, did not kill immediately, because he had sensed that it was several humans, not monsters. Then, several black skinned foreigners came out with spears or machetes in their hands and looked at ye Ziheng warily. "Are you Chinese?" The first man with black skin looked at ye Ziheng and asked in fluent Chinese. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Have you always been alone?" The black man asked. "Became a person two months ago." Ye Ziheng thought for a while and replied. The black people were shocked when they heard that. I can''t believe looking at ye Ziheng. "That means that you have lived alone for two months in the ruins of monsters and beasts!" "No, I went to find a retreat before. I just came out after a breakthrough a few days ago." The black man listened, relieved, looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes and became normal again. "Let''s go, and we will be the base camp. It''s really dangerous here. There are wolf demons and tiger demons everywhere. If you accidentally meet them, your life will be lost." "Base camp? Is it the base of human beings? " The black man nodded. "Because of being chased and killed by Wolf demon and tiger demon, many human beings have been killed one after another, some have been killed miserably, some have been captured as captives in the past. In order to survive, the rest of our human beings have to gather carefully, and then build several simple base camps. Only in this way can we go back alive before the gate is opened again." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned again. "Wait a minute, you mean the door is closed!" The black man listened to ye Ziheng''s words but felt more puzzled. He looked at ye Ziheng with a puzzled face. "The energy in the stone tablet that opens the gate is limited. It can''t always support the opening of the gate, so in order to let us get more opportunities in it, they will quickly remove the stone tablet after opening the gate and waiting for you to enter. After three years, they will open the gate at a time. Didn''t your patriarch tell you about it? " Ye Ziheng immediately covered the circle, and could only open the door again three years later! No one has ever told him about these things. He thought it would only take a few months to come in! Chapter 745 "I must skin that bastard When I go back!" Ye Ziheng can''t bear to live in his heart and scold him. He doesn''t talk to himself about such important things in advance, but he just swindled himself into the ruins. This old bastard is a thief with a bad heart! "Let''s go back to the base camp now." The black man and ye Ziheng said, but ye Ziheng seemed to suddenly think of something and look at the black man. "Is there any other Chinese in the base camp? What kind of clan are they? " The black man nodded. "We have two teams of Chinese here, but they are the team of that sect. We haven''t inquired about them. We are not familiar with each other and don''t have many exchanges." Ye Ziheng listens, although these words don''t Tell ye Ziheng that the disciples of tianxingmen are in this base camp, but at least give ye Ziheng a glimmer of hope. After that, ye Ziheng and them walked towards the base camp together. They walked for 20 or 30 minutes, through two or three hidden tunnels, and then entered the base camp. Everyone in the base camp is not surprised by Ye Ziheng''s arrival, because there are often other people from the base camp or scattered members of the human team coming here. As time goes by, people are used to the day when a guy comes out in two or three days. But even so, ye Ziheng can still be seen in the eyes of several white people. When they see themselves standing with black people, their faces show sarcasm. "Sure enough, yellow skin monkeys and yellow skin dogs are inferior goods." The voice of the man was deliberately small, as if it was to make ye Ziheng and them inaudible, but ye Ziheng reached the state of Qipin. He really stepped into the world of martial arts. He felt five times stronger than before. When he heard the voice, he stopped and looked at the white man talking. The white man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think that the little words he just said had been heard by Ye Ziheng. He was sure that ye Ziheng couldn''t hear such a small voice. Only when ye Ziheng was a dumb young man, he wanted to find him. "Yellow monkey, you''d better not look at me with your little eyes, or I''ll make you regret coming here." The white man said this in English. As soon as he spoke, several good guys turned their heads and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at him, did not immediately scold or start, just light said. "You''d better keep your mouth clean." But the white man didn''t hear it. He looked at ye Ziheng with a sneer and was still very arrogant. "Oh, are you threatening me? What if I don''t? I just want to scold you? Yellow monkey. " "Shua ~" just as the voice of the white man fell, a sound of sword rang out. The white people who were watching the play there were still laughing in the future, and there was no way to laugh. There was a flash of silver, and the white man''s fingers flew directly out of his hand, while ye Ziheng held a long sword in his hand. Looking at this scene, everyone couldn''t help but stare at ye Ziheng. They couldn''t believe it. They were full of fear. They didn''t even see what ye Ziheng had done. They didn''t even know when he would come out of the sword. Then they cut off the white man''s finger with a stroke! Chapter 746 The white man looked at his palm and suddenly found that the fingers on his palm were disappearing slowly. Then the intense pain and fear surged up, and the fear distorted his face and made him make a painful cry. Those disciples, who were sitting with the white man, were also worried when they saw that their brothers were bullied. When they stood up one after another, they seemed to want to show ye Ziheng the color. Ye Ziheng is not afraid at all. He directly releases his powerful breath and pressure, which makes it difficult for the white people around him. Even a few people who watch plays are also involved. At this time, all the people suddenly woke up. "Damn it! He is one of the seven best in the world! " "What! Seven products strong! How could it be! Isn''t there a forbidden spell over the gate! Those who are strong in seven tastes cannot enter at all! " "No, it won''t be a fake. Only those who are strong in qipinjing can exert their power!" ¡­¡­ A group of people were speechless, but ye Ziheng ignored them completely, intimidated the white disciples with his breath, and went to find the disciples of tianxingmen. As soon as he got inside, ye Ziheng saw another team coming from China, the team of xianhemen. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally walked over. "Have you ever seen the team in Stargate?" Ye Ziheng asked them, because they are all Chinese, so ye Ziheng''s attitude to them is very respectful, no shelf. Several people in the crane gate looked at each other and shook their heads. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I haven''t seen it since I last saw it outside. I haven''t seen it since I came in." Said a disciple of the crane gate. Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning, but soon asked. "Well, is it possible for other camps, or have you heard about them?" Several disciples of the crane gate shook their heads again. "No, there are only connections between several camps. Although they are not frequent, we haven''t heard from them in the past month." After hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face was disappointed and was about to leave. At this time, a disciple of the crane gate seemed to think of something. "Oh! I remember that I had heard some news about some disciples of tianxingmen before, but it was from a foreigner. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked at the disciple in an instant. So the disciple went on. "I heard the news two months ago. We were not in the camp at that time. A foreign team picked him up on the way out. He was in a coma at that time, and he kept talking about tianxingmen and the Norfolk family. But because he was not awake, we didn''t take it seriously." Speaking of this, the disciple seemed to think of something again, turning to look at ye Ziheng. "By the way, that guy has scolded you before. It''s the time he just came in, but I don''t remember his name. It''s the arrogant one anyway." "Jeff!" Ye Ziheng said, his eyes lit up. "Yes, that''s the name!" Said the disciple immediately. Chapter 747 "Where is he now!" Ye Ziheng asked hurriedly, this may be the only way for him to know the whereabouts of tianxingmen disciples. "In another camp, but it''s a little far away, and because of the tiger demon and the wolf demon, the road becomes a little dangerous. We haven''t been back since we came here a month ago." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally took out the paper and pen from the storage ring. "Can you give me a rough picture of the past map?" Seeing this, the disciple was stunned and looked at ye Ziheng. "Now there are monsters and beasts all over the road. There are five or six or even seven. They may catch them if they are not careful!" The disciple said, obviously he didn''t want ye Ziheng to take risks in the past, but ye Ziheng handed the paper and pen in his hand and then said. "Please give me the route map." Seeing this, the disciples of the crane gate wanted to persuade ye Ziheng, but another disciple of the crane gate patted him on the shoulder. He turned to look at the disciple. The disciple shook his head at him. He seemed to understand something and pondered for a few seconds. Finally, he took the paper and pen in ye Ziheng''s hand, drew a road map for ye Ziheng to go to another camp, and then handed it to ye Ziheng. "It''s still a long way to go. Besides, some roads are guarded by monsters and beasts. It''s hard to make a hard break even with your current accomplishments. So it may take three to five days to make a detour. But there''s another camp between the two camps. This camp is smaller than our current one, but it''s not very welcome to China Xia people, mainly including Bangzi people, Islanders and some Americans, are not very friendly to us, but at least they are safer than us. When we get there, we can go inside to have a rest and adjust. " Ye Ziheng takes over the road map and nods to the disciple of the crane gate. "Thank you." After that, I opened the route map and looked at it for a while, then I put it into the storage ring. Then, ye Ziheng walked towards the exit of the camp for a hundred years and began to go to another camp to find Jeff and ask about the situation. But when ye Ziheng came to the gate of the camp, a group of white people surrounded him and blocked him at the gate, as if he didn''t want to let ye Ziheng out. "Excuse me, I''m going out." Ye Ziheng looked at them and said. Your white people shake their heads. "No, you can''t be so selfish. You''re the only one here. You should protect us, not go out alone to take risks." "Yes! You should protect us! " "Protect us! You can''t be so selfish! " ¡­¡­ One white man said, and then several other white people began to cry out to ye Ziheng to protect them. After hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. Looking at these white people, without saying anything, he took out his own shadow sword and held it in his hand. They all saw ye Ziheng''s strength. They were frightened at the moment when ye Ziheng drew out his long sword. They quickly backed away, let the road out, and looked at ye Ziheng in horror. While ye Ziheng showed a faint smile and then walked towards the exit of the camp. As for the white people, they stood behind him, and looked at him with a reproachful look, as if ye Ziheng had done something wrong. Chapter 748 After leaving the camp, ye Ziheng did not stay for a long time and walked all the way to the direction drawn on the road map. Along the way, ye Ziheng met tiger demon and wolf demon, no less than a hundred before and after, but every time, ye Ziheng was able to hide and try not to cause a fight. It''s not that ye Ziheng is afraid. After all, it''s also the strength of qipinjing, and he has cultivated "instant cutting". His sword skill is superb. Unless the leader of the two families comes, it''s the peak of qipinjing, and ye Ziheng can fight. But now there are monsters everywhere in the ruins. If there are monsters nearby, they are leading them to attack ye Ziheng. Even if ye Ziheng can beat them, it will take a lot of effort. So ye Ziheng has been hiding for a long time, until he was found by the wolf demon that somehow came up from behind. Ye Ziheng also noticed this for the first time, turning around and looking at the wolves behind him. There are 15 wolf demons in total, 10 in the fourth level, 4 in the fifth level and 1 in the sixth level. It''s not a big problem. In a minute or two, ye Ziheng can solve all of them. But the most lethal thing was that the wolf demon suddenly raised his head to the sky and gave a long cry. Then, ye Ziheng found that a group of tiger demons who had been carefully avoiding before suddenly ran out from the side. That''s a group of 20 tiger demons, but their accomplishments are not as good as those of the wolf demons. There are 18 four, one five and one six. When the two opposite monsters meet each other and bump into another one that happens to be the common enemy of both sides, the monsters on both sides can''t help but stare at each other, take a look at each other and ye Ziheng, and don''t know what to do. Should we solve the common enemy first? Or we should solve each other first. Seeing this scene, I felt the delicate atmosphere on the scene. An idea immediately appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Then, without saying anything, he began to release his breath to both sides. Of course, this breath is not the real breath of Ye Ziheng, the cultivation of qipinjing, but the one quietly lowered by Ye Ziheng, which becomes the early breath of wupinjing. When the monsters on both sides felt the weak breath, they immediately came to a conclusion that ye Ziheng had no threat, so they decided to kill the threatening person first. So the wolf demon and the tiger demon began to fight against ye Ziheng. They didn''t care about ye Ziheng, just as ye Ziheng didn''t exist. And when the two sides fought for more than ten minutes, the winner was finally divided. The final result is that the wolf demons with higher accomplishments win. Although the tiger demons have the advantage in number, it seems that the advantage is not obvious in terms of strength, and they are all killed soon. However, the situation of the wolf demon is not so good. The original team of 15 wolves suddenly became four wolves, one with six grades, one with five grades and two with four grades. But even with this strength, they still feel confident that they have enough strength to kill ye Ziheng. Until ye Ziheng suddenly wields his sword and cuts the leading six wolf demons into two parts, they really realize ye Ziheng''s terror, but it''s too late. Chapter 749 Kill the remaining four wolf demons. Ye Ziheng takes out the inner elixir of the six wolf demons and the inner elixir of the six tiger demons killed before. These two things can be said to be the most valuable among them. As for the corpses, ye Ziheng didn''t care, so he asked them to stay there directly, and then went on the road, after that, ye Ziheng walked for another five or six hours. He went to a stone, sat down, took out the road map, and studied it carefully. "Another walk should take you to the next camp." Ye Ziheng said, of course, the next camp he talked about is not Jeff''s camp, but the camp that xianhemen disciples told him before he came. Although there won''t be any Chinese in that camp, ye Ziheng feels that he still needs to go there to have a look. After all, if there happens to be any missing disciples in tianxingmen, it''s not necessarily. So ye Ziheng followed the tips on the road map and slowly felt into the camp. However, as soon as he stepped in, ye Ziheng was treated badly. He just walked in and before he could say anything, a man with a stick in his mouth suddenly came over and put the knife directly on ye Ziheng''s neck. "Take the knife away." Ye Ziheng turned to look at the chakra people, with a chill on his face. But when the chakra people heard that ye Ziheng was speaking Chinese, they couldn''t help laughing and began to speak loudly in poor Chinese. "Chinese? Hahaha! It turned out to be a Chinese! Get down on your knees and call for Dad! " A few chakras heard that ye Ziheng was a Chinese, and they all looked at ye Ziheng''s head. "Hey, don''t go too far. How can you let him call dad? Can you tell Grandpa not to call him? Besides, don''t kneel, just throw yourself to the ground. Hahaha! " "The Chinese, is that the country that plagiarized the martial arts of our chakra country and then said it was invented by ourselves?" "Oh, I also remember that they said that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, shennongyan emperor and Qin Shihuang were their people, and that Han Gaozu was their Chinese. It was shameless." ¡­¡­ One by one, these chakra people spoke without stopping at all. What''s more, they spoke in Chinese, but the Chinese was worse than the other. Looking at their appearance, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but feel sick. "Put your knife down." Ye Ziheng once again said that his tone was full of warnings to the chakras. But the chakrans couldn''t help laughing when they heard it. "What''s the matter? Are you angry, Chinese? Do you want to bite me? Ha ha ha ha! " Then, the other chakras laughed together, and the kinkola people and the local people, all of them with a big look. Ye Ziheng, however, never felt that he was a kind-hearted person. Since these people had to live with him, he would naturally teach them a lesson. Then, he saw a silver light cut off, and all the people stopped laughing. The chakra man with a knife rest on ye Ziheng''s neck, this time, was split in two by Ye Ziheng. Chapter 750 All the people in the camp were shocked to see this scene. They quickly took out the magic weapon in their hands and aimed it at ye Ziheng. The cold sweat on their forehead rose out one by one. The magic weapon in their hands kept shaking. It seemed that they were afraid. After all, ye Ziheng''s strength has been fully revealed just after he cut it. No one in the crowd saw ye Ziheng''s sword. It was so fast that their naked eyes couldn''t catch ye Ziheng''s moment when he wielded his sword. And they are also at this moment, just suddenly respond to come over, this time, they seem to have inadvertently caused a great character. "This is a warning. I don''t want to kill anyone, and I don''t want to occupy this place. I just stay here for a while, wait a few hours, and I''ll leave. But if you want to come here and make trouble, I don''t suggest killing more people." With that, ye Ziheng put the wind shadow sword in his hand into the storage ring, and then walked towards the camp alone. Ye Ziheng went to a small corner, sat down alone, took out a pill, swallowed it, and then closed his eyes to rest. Those who tried to annoy ye Ziheng before gathered together to discuss something. Of course, ye Ziheng didn''t care about it at all. Even if they were all together, ye Ziheng could kill all of them. Of course, ye Ziheng is not an unforgettable devil. If he can, he will try not to kill them. At most, he will leave some wounds on them. The main purpose of killing the chakra just now is to frighten them and let them know that ye Ziheng dares to kill anyone. If they want to cause trouble, he doesn''t mind killing them all. Those people gathered together, peering carefully at ye Ziheng and talking in a low voice. "Shall we avenge shisang?" Another jinkela people said, but they were silent and lowered their heads. Seeing this, the jingoula people could not help frowning. "Shisan is our friend. Can you live with the devil who killed your friend! With an old Chinese saying, as long as we all go together, even if we really can''t win him, we can''t explode our bodies. So many people can absolutely shock him to death! " When they heard this, they could not help but take a breath of cool air. They looked at the jingoula people strangely. Only a few other jingoula people showed their solemn expression to him, and then nodded. "You people and people in jinkela are all lunatics!" A chakran couldn''t help swearing. "Self exploding body, then we will die together. Now there is only one person dead, so it''s nothing to do. But your method is to let us all die together!" After listening to the words of the chakra people, the people of jinkela immediately became angry, pointed to the face of the chakra people and shouted. "He killed your countrymen! How can you be so blind! Shouldn''t you pick up Fabao and fight him to death! " The chakras laughed. "Fight to death? Kill my countrymen? So, we should kill all of you first! At the beginning, how many of our compatriots did you kill! " that Jin Li La country people listens, stunned for a while, then the old face is red, is angry and frustrated. "You fart! We, the people of kinkula, love peace. We killed some of the most vicious people in order to establish a common prosperity circle. We never killed innocent people indiscriminately! " Chapter 751 "Are unarmed women and children also the most vicious people you are talking about! Funny. " Said the man of chakra with a sneer on his face. At the first hearing of jinbula, people were immediately blocked from saying a word. But then a local man stood up. "How about you listen to me first?" At this time, both sides turned to look at the local man to see what he was going to say. "This guy is very powerful and powerful. If it''s revenge, it may take all of us. It''s certainly not worth it." At the same time, people in chakra got angry and looked at the people. They were arrogant, but the people in jinkela had the right to wait for the local people to talk. "Of course, it''s not good to just ignore him. First, he''s too strong. Second, he killed our people." "Then what shall we do?" The chakran looked at him and asked. The local people showed a smile and drew them together, then whispered. "We will use his accomplishments to protect us and protect us all the way to the day when the gate is opened again." A few people listen, suddenly feel that this idea seems to be some good, with the strong strength of Ye Ziheng, it is not a problem to protect them. "But why should he protect us?" At this time, the jingoula people said. When chakra people listen to this, they also feel that there is some truth in jinkela. "Yes, he just said. He just took a few hours off here and left soon. He won''t stay here for long. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to keep him." After listening, the local people showed a faint smile on their faces. "This is a very good solution. It depends on whether your people are willing to make a little sacrifice." "What sacrifice?" The people of kinkola and chakra can''t help asking. "Your women seem to be very good-looking." As soon as the two sides heard this, they seemed to understand something immediately. They looked at each other, then looked at the female disciple on their side, nodded to each other, with a wicked smile on their faces. A few minutes later, a woman from chakra, a woman from jinkela and a local woman went to yeziheng together after dressing up. "The young man from China, who didn''t understand the rules before, made you angry. Let''s put out the fire for you." Said the women, they sat down directly beside ye Ziheng, and then tried to lie down on him. But ye Ziheng is a straight back, will with the distance between several people open. "No, you''d better go back and put out the fire for those of you. I''m afraid that I''m going to get sick here." Several women could not help but show their anger when they heard this, biting their teeth and looking at ye Ziheng angrily. But at the thought of Ye Ziheng''s powerful strength, killing them was just the meaning of moving their fingers, they stifled their anger back and continued to laugh. "I''m afraid of getting sick, so let''s take a bath together and clean up the dirty things. What do you think about the fire?" Said the local woman, putting her hand on ye Ziheng''s chest. But when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he grabbed her hand directly, and then he pinched it hard, and the sound of bone fracture came from her hand. Chapter 752 "Ah!" The local woman''s hand was immediately changed by Ye Ziheng''s, and her teeth were grinning with pain. When the two women of chakra and jingoula saw this, they were scared to step back, and their eyes were full of fear. "You can''t put your hands and feet everywhere, or you won''t be careful about your life." After that, ye Ziheng shook the local woman''s hand, and the local woman was directly thrown out. When the three women saw ye Ziheng''s tough attitude, they didn''t eat their way at all. They had to turn their heads and look at the people not far away. When they saw this, they had to shake their heads and let them come back. "What to do? Seduction doesn''t seem to work." Jinkula people looked at the local people and said, with a trace of unhappiness in their tone. "Otherwise, let''s forget it. Our place is quite safe. Those monsters will not find it for a while. There is no need to provoke such a powerful person." Chakra people also looked at the local people and said, with a trace of fear in their eyes. But the native heard a cold Snort and then said angrily. "Well, it''s impossible. No one has ever been able to refuse my request. Since seduction can''t work, it''s only coercion." When they heard this, they were all shocked. Looking at the local people, they couldn''t believe it. Bullying! Ye Ziheng''s strength is powerful, but people all see it. Bully, what bully! But when they saw the frightened expression, the local people smiled softly and then went on. "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I won''t really go straight to his neck and force him to say it." "Then what do you mean?" With a smile and a wave, a bottle of wine and two goblets appeared in his hand. "Look at it." The local said, then he took the glass and the wine and walked over. Go to ye Ziheng''s side, the local people sit down, and then put a goblet in front of Ye Ziheng. "My friend of Huaxia, I''m really sorry about what happened. We didn''t think about it properly. We thought about beauties matching heroes and sending three beauties to your brother. But the brother didn''t seem to be very interested in beauty. I don''t know about this wine. You dare to be interested." With that, he opened the wine, then poured a full glass into yeziheng''s goblet, and then poured a glass into his goblet. "Since ancient times, there has been a saying in China that we can''t get to know each other without fighting. Now that we''ve had this drink, we''ve got to know each other. If we don''t get to know each other, we''ll forget all about him." Said, picked up the wine cup, looked at ye Ziheng. At this time, ye Ziheng also slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the local people, but he did not refuse. Instead, he smiled, picked up the glass and touched it towards the local people''s glass. "Good! As expected, the prime minister''s friend of China can support the boat, so I''ll do it first. " Said, in front of Ye Ziheng, will drink up the wine in the goblet, little by little. Then he took a long breath and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile instead of a smile. He picked up the goblet in his hand and shook it for a few times. He clearly saw the local people''s nervous mood and knew there was definitely something wrong with the wine, but he still smiled and drank it all at once. Chapter 753 "Good! Good! Chinese friends, it''s really a good drink! " The native said, and then he poured a glass of wine into ye Ziheng''s goblet. "Chinese friends, I know that in your country, wine is full of respect, so I will follow your country''s meaning, pour you a full cup, come on, we are drinking one!" Said, also poured a cup to oneself full, then raised the goblet to face ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, just smiled gently, then picked up the glass and touched him. The two then drank up the wine in the goblet. "That''s all the wine left, or we''ll just finish it." Ye Ziheng didn''t shout, just smiled and nodded. So the local people poured the third glass of wine for ye Ziheng with a smile. "Come, Chinese friend! Let''s have this last drink! " Said that, once again and leaf son Heng touched a cup, two people once again will gobble up the wine in the goblet. When the last glass of wine was drunk, the local people suddenly stood up, and then in front of Ye Ziheng, without saying anything, directly smashed the bottle and glass. "Hahaha! Yellow skin monkey! You''re a real liar! " Ye Ziheng just looked at him quietly, but the people on the other side were even more confused and didn''t know what happened. "I''ll bring you some wine. You really drink it! Don''t even look at the poison in the wine! But my clock is colorless and tasteless. Even if you look at it, it''s hard to see it. " When the people over there heard this, they suddenly responded. No wonder the local people just gave ye Ziheng a drink. It turned out that they had poisoned the wine in advance! But the question is, didn''t he drink it himself, and it''s almost the same as ye Ziheng. But the locals soon went on. "Do you think there is no problem when you see me drinking? Ha ha, it''s really naive. Let me tell you, I''ve taken antidotes before. Even if I drink the wine, I won''t have anything! " After that, he laughed, and ye Ziheng remained silent. "Why, are you thinking about how to get the antidote from me and rob me? No, no, no, I''ll tell you. This antidote can only be used if it''s made on site. After it''s made, it''s only used for one hour. Once the time passes, it''s gone! If you want to kill me and rob the antidote, you can only wait for death and get nothing. " After that, he laughed happily again. "Do you feel the weakness of your limbs, the cold of your whole body and the drowsiness of your brain? You want to sleep very much." The locals said, laughing again. "Well, do you want to beg me? I can make some antidotes for you, but it can only be temporary. It can relieve one day after eating. But you have to beg me, be my dog, and climb over to beg me! Do you understand! " When he said this, he raised his foot and kicked ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng, who had been silent all of a sudden, stretched out his hand and grabbed the foot of the local people. Then he made a great effort on his hand, only heard the sound of "click ~", and the local people''s foot was directly pinched by Ye Ziheng. The local man''s face was red with pain, and his face was angry and frightened. Looking at ye Ziheng, he was furious. Chapter 754 "Don''t you want the antidote!" The locals roared, as if to threaten ye Ziheng. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly showed a faint smile, stood up, and then faced the local people. Then, ye Ziheng gently tooted his mouth, and a dark red liquid came out of his mouth, just like a fountain, and all fell on the face of the local man. When the local saw the red liquid on his face, he seemed to immediately understand something. His face was frightened. His body could not help shaking. His lips were white and his face was full of sweat. "Big, adult, I''m just joking. It''s definitely not that way..." The local people wanted to explain, but ye Ziheng had no time to waste on him. A silver flash flashed, and the local people immediately fell to the ground, and finally the headless body fell down. All the people on one side could not help shivering when they saw this scene. They hurriedly gathered together and looked at ye Ziheng in horror. But ye Ziheng did not pay attention to them, but continued to sit down and close his eyes and rest. After another two or three hours, ye Ziheng felt that he had almost had a rest, and that his physical strength was almost recovered, so he left the camp. As for the rest of the chakras, the islanders and the rest of the locals, they were relieved that ye Ziheng had left without injury. After leaving the camp, ye Ziheng walked for a long time, and met many monsters on the road, but he didn''t hit them. Ye Ziheng was able to go around and let them go, never making a frontal conflict. Finally, ten hours later, he arrived at the camp. But this time, ye Ziheng just went in the same way as in the last camp. "Don''t move!" A guard at the door pointed a spear directly at ye Ziheng''s head. However, unlike the chakras in the previous camp, this man just guards here and doesn''t mean to annoy ye Ziheng. When he saw ye Ziheng''s appearance, he breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his spear and turned his head toward ye Ziheng. "Well, go in." Ye Ziheng looks at the guard. This guard looks like he is in his twenties. His skin is yellow, but his skin is darker than his. It should not be Chinese, but people from countries around China, or people from A-San. But ye Ziheng didn''t care much either. He went in and took a general look. He soon found their ward. It was a tent like thing made of clothes and broken wood. Ye Ziheng walked over and soon found Jeff. Jeff was lying on a simple hospital bed with gauze all over his body and a shocking scar on his face. "Jeff." Ye Ziheng shook his head. He could feel Jeff''s consciousness was still clear. He thought he was awake, but the wound on his body had not been completely healed. Jeff heard someone calling him, slowly opened his eyes, and then saw ye Ziheng''s face in front of him. "You, you, you are ye Ziheng!" Jeff said that although the voice is not big, ye Ziheng can also hear the incredible feeling in his words. Chapter 755 "You, you are still alive!" Jeff said, tears in his eyes could not help but flow down. But ye Ziheng didn''t come here to see him cry. He asked directly. "What about your brother and the people of tianxingmen? Where have they been? " After Jeff listened, the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down again. He just buried himself in tears. Ye Ziheng saw this, could not help frowning, and shouted angrily. "Crying can''t solve any problem!" Jeff wiped his tears, stopped crying, and then looked at ye Ziheng and said in poor Chinese. "My brother and the people in tianxingmen were attacked by the wolf demons. They caught all of us!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned, as expected, as he had guessed. "Be specific. When did you meet the wolf demon and what happened that day?" Jeff nodded, wiped his tears, and then began to say. "Two months ago, we came out of the wall of the Mayan characters one after another and got our chance. But you are the only one. We didn''t wait left and right. Later, in order not to miss everyone''s time, I put forward the idea of leaving a note there, and then we left first. Otherwise, we didn''t know when you would come out, and they all agreed to see it ¡£ But I couldn''t stand your arrogance at that time, so I deliberately hid the note. After that, we went outside and were sent out of their territory by the tiger demons. Later, the disciples of tianxingmen led us to the way you came, but when we got to a place, a group of wolf demons suddenly appeared, a total of more than 100. Although we got some opportunities in it, we were not so many opponents of wolf demons. We fought with them for a long time, the most After that, they all lost in their hands. But it''s strange that they didn''t kill us at that time. One didn''t kill us, but pressed us. It seems that they wanted to send us back to their headquarters. But in the middle of the road, we met a team of more than 50 tiger demon troops, and then both sides fought at the same time, and we began to run away, but the wolf demons soon defeated the tiger demon, and then began to chase us. At that time, I ran with my brother, and saw that the wolf demon came up, and my brother let me hide. He alone took the wolf demon We pull away, and I wait until the wolf demons are all gone. Later, I met the people in this camp, and they took them back. After more than a month of coma, I have been lying in the hospital bed until now. " With that, Jeff turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, can you save my brother? I know you look down on me, but I beg you to save my brother. My brother was caught by those wolf demons to save me!" Ye Ziheng looked at Jeff''s pleading, and he couldn''t help but feel a little pity. There must be something hateful about the poor, and this hateful person obviously has something. "I will investigate first. If your brother and they are still alive, I will save them." When Jeff heard this, tears in his eyes began to flow out again. He looked at ye Ziheng and his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you, thank you." Ye Ziheng patted him on the shoulder and said nothing. Chapter 756 "By the way, do you know where they have been captured by the wolf demons?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and asked. Jeff shook his head. "I asked the people here, but they said that almost no one who was captured by the wolf demon could escape. I''m lucky enough to catch up with the tiger demon team. They don''t know about other people." Ye Ziheng could not help frowning. That is to say, he doesn''t know whether tianxingmen and others are alive now. But fortunately, he knew the secret road to wolf demon headquarters, so he could sneak in and have a look. "OK, I see. How are you? I''ll prepare for the rest." He was about to leave, but Jeff stopped ye Ziheng. "Wait a minute." Ye zihengdun stopped and turned to look at him. "Is there anything else?" Jeff didn''t speak, reached out his hand, palm up, and then a blue fruit appeared in his hand. "It''s one of the adventures I got there." Say, look at ye Ziheng. "It should be more useful for you than for me." Ye Ziheng originally wanted to refuse, but at this time, the system suddenly released a piece of information table in front of him that was too blue fruit. "Lanzhan fruit: top grade Lingbao. It has the effect of strengthening the mind power. One can increase the mind power by 2000 points." See this scene, ye Ziheng is also can''t help but froze for a while, originally intended to refuse words but can''t say. "Take it as a reward for saving my brother." Seeing ye Ziheng''s hesitation, Jeff smiled and said to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sees this, nods and takes the fruit. "I will do my best." Jeff showed a faint smile, and then continued to lie in bed, looking at the top dazed. Ye Ziheng did not disturb him any more. He left the ward alone and went outside. Last time I went to wolf demon''s headquarters, I happened to encounter wolf demon''s large-scale presence against human beings. I don''t know what happened this time. However, ye Ziheng is not the same now. His accomplishments are also seven levels. Even if he is found accidentally, he can at least withdraw all over. But to be on the safe side, ye Ziheng decides to stay here for another day and make a comprehensive plan in case of any moth after entering. So ye Ziheng found a corner and began to prepare for his appearance here. Ye Ziheng first made an inventory of his magic weapons. From the beginning of the five items, there are more than 30 long swords, one sledgehammer, one of the six items, one of the seven items, one of the shadow guards, one of the wind shadow swords, and one of the thunder spears. Finally, it''s the magic weapon, the elegant sword. Ye Ziheng''s preparation is not very good, although there are many other magic weapons, even It can be said that there are countless things, but those things are all obtained when ye Ziheng was cultivating at a low level. The level of products is also not high, and the two or three products are basically useless. Now ye Ziheng''s cultivation has reached the seven level realm, and there has been a great breakthrough in his mind power. With the blue Zhanguo given by Jeff, his mind power can successfully break through to 1W point. By then, he should be able to control the five level magic weapons, so the magic weapons below the five level are not very useful for ye Ziheng. However, although there are not many of these magic weapons, they are enough for ye Ziheng to use for a while. Now, the most important thing is to have some Assassin''s maces that can surprise the enemy at some critical time. Chapter 757 Ye Ziheng then closed his eyes and began to search in his mind. Ye Ziheng didn''t see many of the things that the white robed man passed to him before, because they were too many and too miscellaneous. Even if there were only a small part of them, ye Ziheng could not sleep for three days and three nights. In addition, due to the fact that the amount of information is too large, these things have not been sorted out at all, and ye Ziheng''s browsing one by one is also very time-consuming, so he has not looked at them. This time, ye Ziheng just came into his mind and was going to look for some books to refine the assassin''s mace. However, he didn''t have time to read them. He just came across a book and was going to read it carefully, but suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Access all book content to the system?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. He doesn''t know what kind of Ghost this access book is. But since it''s said by the system, there shouldn''t be any problem according to it. Anyway, there won''t be any loss. Ye Ziheng allows the system to access books. "Allow access." Then, a few seconds later, the system sounds again. "The access is successful. The content of all books has been connected to the system. The host can now view the content of all books through the system." Hearing this, ye Ziheng hesitated for two seconds, but still opened his eyes, and then opened the system. There is a function called bookshelf in the system. All the books are placed on the bookshelf, from martial arts and skills, to travel notes and talks, and even novels. And ye Ziheng also found that the bookshelf even has its own search and screening functions. Ye Ziheng was silly for a long time, and then suddenly responded. He was so happy that he almost laughed out of the pig''s voice. Then, ye Ziheng used this function of screening and searching to pick out all the books that had over refined some special magic weapons and Assassin''s mace, and then took less than an hour to record them in his mind. At last, ye Ziheng picked out several things that are more suitable for his own use. First, it is called "danyan". It uses the internal elixir of monsters or human beings to fuse it with several common refining materials, and then uses Nianhuo to fuse it to make a kind of deep red and cracked bead. This kind of bead is "danyan". It''s similar to a grenade, but it''s more destructive than a grenade. As long as you throw it correctly, six kinds of monsters can be killed directly. However, ye Ziheng has only two internal elixirs now, and "danyan" can only make two. However, for ye Ziheng, this is enough, otherwise he is afraid of accidentally blowing up the wolf demon headquarters. The second one is called "furious needle". It''s a kind of concealed weapon. It''s only the size of an ordinary embroidery needle. It''s fused with several miraculous medicines. Then it''s refined directly into the needle. It makes the beast and people who have been pierced by the needle become angry and start attacking anyone around. Of course, there are some disadvantages of this thing. One is its side effect. The user may have to lie in bed for another half year to recover, but ye Ziheng is not so good. After all, this is for the wolf demons. Secondly, there is a defect that his target can only be the beast below the seven level realm. Once the cultivation of the beast exceeds the seven level realm, the effect of the rabid needle can only be used as a stimulant at most. Chapter 758 Finally, the third thing, called "mist", as the name implies, is a kind of thing that can produce smoke. However, the smoke he produces is not ordinary smoke, but a kind of special smoke that even the martial artists of the seventh level can''t see through, and it has a certain pungent smell. If you are surrounded by this kind of smoke, you don''t want to see anything even 20 cm away from you, which can be counted It''s a kind of escape artifact. And it''s easy to refine. You just need to find a container, then take out several specific miraculous medicines, put them into the fire and bake them, and then compress them into the container with secret method. You can refine a very thick fog. These three things ye Ziheng chose after studying for half a day. There are many other powerful things that can be used as the magic weapon and treasure of an assassin''s mace. However, ye Ziheng''s body doesn''t seem to agree with him. So ye Ziheng sat alone in the corner and smelted. As soon as he smelted, the whole day passed. It was twenty hours before ye Ziheng finished refining what he needed. Ye Ziheng made two "danyan", fifty "Berserker needles" and a hundred bottles of "fog" at this time. His mind power directly consumed 5000 points. Now ye Ziheng is sleepy and tired, and he would like to lie down and sleep directly. But fortunately, in order to avoid this situation, ye Ziheng specially left the "blue Zhanguo" Jeff gave himself before to the present. Ye Ziheng spits out the blue Zhanguo. Then, the sound of the system comes to his mind again. "Swallowing blueberry will increase your mental power by 2000 points." "When the mind power reaches 1W and the upgrade license is reached, the host can break through to the top-grade master. Does the host choose to break through?" "Breakthrough." Ye Ziheng did not hesitate to say, this kind of thing still need to ask, it must be a choice to break through. Thus, a wave of energy like surging into ye Ziheng''s mind, ye Ziheng immediately felt that his body was full of strength, the spirit of the whole person never before. "The breakthrough is successful, and the host reaches the top-grade master." A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face, and he stood up slowly. There was no sense of fatigue before. Now he felt that the whole person was excited, as if he had drunk stimulants. So ye Ziheng said nothing, while the iron was hot, left the camp and set out towards the headquarters of the wolf demon. If you want to go to the wolf demon''s headquarters, you must use the secret Road, which is located in the territory of the tiger demons. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether the tiger king is still there, and whether the tiger demons will stay there. But if the tiger demons don''t cooperate with themselves, ye Ziheng can only kill them. After leaving the camp, ye Ziheng went back to the way he came. After all, he didn''t know the road of the ruins. It should be feasible to go directly around the camp to the territory of the tiger demon. But ye Ziheng didn''t recognize the road. He didn''t come here much, so in order not to waste time, ye Heng went back to the camp that came out before, and then went to the tiger On the other side of the demon''s territory, go to the wolf demon''s headquarters through the secret way to find out the situation and see if the disciples of tianxingmen and Locke are there or not. Chapter 759 After that, ye Ziheng hiked for two days and nights, but did not arrive at the middle camp. One is that ye Ziheng''s spirit has been very good since his breakthrough in mental power. It''s not a problem to keep in touch for two days and nights, and he can keep alert all the time. Second, the people there are really disgusting. Ye Ziheng is unwilling to waste his precious time with them. So after two days and nights of trekking, ye Ziheng returned to the camp. Those white people were shocked to see ye Ziheng coming back. However, since ye Ziheng cut off several fingers of that white man last time here, no one has dared to shout with ye Ziheng, so this time, no one dare to provoke ye Ziheng. After returning to the camp, ye Ziheng didn''t stay for long. After resting in the corner for a few hours, he left and walked towards the territory of the tiger demon. Even though many people in the camp expressed their kindness to ye Ziheng and hoped that ye Ziheng would stay, ye Ziheng didn''t have this interest, or not yet. After walking for three hours, ye Ziheng came to the place where he met the tiger king and others before. He used his mind to probe around. After confirming that there were no monsters around, he went to the direction where the secret road was. At this time, the secret road was sealed by the tiger demons with stones. Ye Ziheng walked over and pulled the stones away. Then he crouched down and carefully squeezed in. After that, ye Ziheng walked for seven or eight minutes and climbed out of the cave. Ye Ziheng hides behind the stone and looks at several wolves not far away. He finds that the number of wolves seems to have increased. Each round-trip patrol, there are three teams, a team of five wolf demons, closely followed, and then left, the other patrol just came back, there is no free time in the middle of a second, do not give ye Ziheng a chance at all. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but frown. He can''t directly kill the past. So thinking for a while, ye Ziheng took out a rabid needle. He carefully observed the route of the monsters and the surrounding environment, and finally came to the conclusion where to shoot the Berserker for the wolf demon. At last, when a wolf demon team was ready to leave, ye Ziheng stabbed a furious needle at him. Then, ye Ziheng saw the wolf demon''s body shaking for a hundred years. It was obvious that the rabid needle had already pierced him, but he didn''t attack immediately. After two or three seconds, he suddenly fell to the ground and began to twitch. He froth at the mouth, which seemed a little scary. The wolf demons stopped at once, surrounded him and looked at him anxiously. But at this time, the wolf demon who was hit by the Berserker suddenly stopped twitching and looked at a wolf demon beside him. All the wolf demons were stunned for a moment, but he was OK. But at this time, the wolf demon suddenly opened his mouth and bit at the neck of a wolf demon. Then he tore it up a few times and killed a wolf demon directly. The three wolf demon teams patrolling ye Ziheng''s side were shocked to see this scene, and they went to ask for help. Ye Ziheng saw this and said nothing. He immediately ran out from behind the stone, and then a slide shovel ran to the back of another stone. Chapter 760 Then, ye Ziheng took advantage of several monsters still fighting with the one with the wild needle, looked at the ruins five or six meters high beside him, and then stepped on the ground one by one, the whole man climbed up and looked around at the high place. Although ye Ziheng has been here once before, he didn''t stay here for long when he came. It''s only 120 minutes. Now he doesn''t have time to get familiar with the terrain at all. However, it may be because of the height, and there are several high ruins nearby. Ye Ziheng can''t see the whole picture of the wolf demon headquarters, but in terms of the current vision, even if he can''t see the whole picture, it''s enough. Then, ye Ziheng looked at the position again, then turned his head, and found that the wolf demon who had just been hit by the Berserker seemed to have been subdued, his neck had been bitten off, and blood kept flowing from his wound and mouth. Several other wolf demons also suffered a lot of injuries, and even two of them were killed directly. But ye Ziheng didn''t care. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at a high stone pillar that was not too far away from him. Then he jumped and kicked his toes on the ground. The whole man jumped towards the stone pillar and finally fell on it. Changed the position, ye Ziheng''s vision also moved forward a little, but not very much, so ye Ziheng began to move forward slowly. In this way, ye Ziheng jumps from the top of one relic to the top of another, and then to the top of another. After jumping about ten times, ye Ziheng suddenly saw a familiar building, the well preserved ruins hall that he had once infiltrated. It''s the place where ye Ziheng once went in and took away many magic weapons and books. However, compared with the original place, the guards here seem to be strengthened a lot and there are several wolf demons on the roof. But fortunately, the wolves on the guard are all dead brained. They look in one direction all day long. Occasionally, they just look around casually, and then look straight ahead. But ye Ziheng remembers that when he first came here, he had taken all the things away. Why are these wolf demons still here? And strengthened defense? Is there something in it that they should watch over? It is the disciples of tianxingmen and Locke who are locked inside. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng suddenly became an inspiration. Looking at the monsters on the roof, he felt that it was necessary to go up and have a look. However, the four wolf demons seemed to be about to encounter. If ye Ziheng is the same as before, he will be helpless. After all, four monsters are standing in four corners. Although the distance between them is not very far, when killing those monsters, other monsters will be aware of it. When you are fast, you will be found. When the monsters are howling, they are all finished. But now it''s not the same. Ye Ziheng''s strength has greatly increased, and his speed is even faster than anyone can. It''s easy to kill four monsters. Then he saw ye Ziheng looking at the direction of the ruins. When he turned his hands, Feng Ying Jian and Feng Ya Jian appeared in ye Ziheng''s left and right hands respectively. Chapter 761 Ye Ziheng jumped in the direction of the remains and killed the nearest monster. He killed it directly in the air. He solved it perfectly with a sound of "Pooh" and then turned around again. One of them rushed to another monster. Before the monster could detect anything, a long sword went into his throat and stabbed the blade deep into his neck and shin. At this time, ye Ziheng is a light tiptoe again, get up and fly to the side of a wolf demon, and kill him in the air. At this time, it seems that it''s just time to change the point. The last monster suddenly looks at ye Ziheng. When he saw the corpses of Ye Ziheng and three wolf demons, he was obviously frightened. He just wanted to howl, but the next second, a long sword had been stabbed into his throat. Before he could make a sound, he was easily killed by Ye Ziheng. In order not to let other wolf demons find out, ye Ziheng hides all the corpses of the monsters into his storage ring. The roof of the ruins has been repaired by the wolf demons, but it''s not so much the repair, but actually it''s just to move the huge stone ye Ziheng took back and put it back. Ye Ziheng put his hand on the boulder, then he thought about it, and put the boulder into his storage ring. Then looked down, but couldn''t help but stare. Among the ruins below, there are more than 20 human beings in custody. They look pale and bloodless. They look powerless one by one, just like refugees who have just experienced some cataclysm. Ye Ziheng looked inside carefully. At last, he found two disciples of tianxingmen and one of the Norfolk family, but the others didn''t seem to be here. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng takes a small stone beside him and smashes it at the disciple of tianxingmen. The disciple of tianxingmen was stunned when he saw the stone. Then he looked up in the direction of the stone. When he saw ye Ziheng, the whole person was stunned. But he quickly responded and wanted to say something, but ye Ziheng immediately made a "don''t talk" gesture to him, and the disciple immediately responded and nodded. "Wake them up." Ye Ziheng said to the disciples of that day. The disciples of tianxingmen nodded with tears in their eyes, then shook the disciples of tianxingmen beside them. Another disciple of tianxingmen woke up and looked at the person who woke him up with a weak face. But when the person who woke him pointed in the direction of Ye Ziheng, he also looked at ye Ziheng, and he almost cried out. Then the two disciples of tianxingmen began to wake up the other human warriors nearby. Soon, all the human warriors woke up. They all looked at ye Ziheng''s direction. They were all excited. Some people were still shouting in their mouths. "Help me, help me." But ye Ziheng hasn''t found all the prisoners yet. At this time, he can''t save them. So ye Ziheng takes out a bag of pills from the storage ring and throws them. "I''ll save you later. But you come out, but you can''t act rashly now." Say, throw in a generation of Dan medicine again. Chapter 762 After they each divided two pills, ye Ziheng took some four magic weapons from the storage ring and gave them all. "Take these magic weapons and I''ll call you later. Then all of you will rush out and surprise them." When they heard this, they distributed the magic weapons ye Ziheng had taken down one by one. They were all eager to try. "Do you know where the others are being held?" Ye Ziheng looked at the crowd and asked. They looked at each other and thought for a while, but finally they couldn''t help shaking their heads. "We don''t know much about this. We haven''t been out since we were locked in. But when I was locked in, I just saw them taking other people to the south. I don''t know much about other things." Said the disciple of tianxingmen. Ye Ziheng nodded, then thought of something, and looked at the disciple. "Have all the disciples of tianxingmen been caught here?" The disciples of tianxingmen shook their heads. "We met a wave of tiger demons when we were captured. At that time, all the people fled. Although many people were finally captured by the tiger demons, several people managed to escape. As for those, I don''t know." Ye Ziheng nodded, then thought of something, took out a mobile phone from his hand and threw it to the disciple. "Take this mobile phone and I''ll give you information when it''s time for action. Then all of you will rush out together, and then you two will take them to the secret road. Do you know?" The two disciples nodded in a hurry. Then, ye Ziheng took out ten bottles of "mist" from the storage ring and gave them. Then ye Ziheng was driven to the south of the ruins according to the disciples of tianxingmen. After walking for a few minutes, ye Ziheng came to the top of a broken wall of ruins. Looking down, there was an entrance there, which seemed to lead to the underground. It looked like an ancient dungeon. There were many wolf demon guards around than the ruins just now. On the left and right sides of the dungeon, there are five wolf demons guarding each team. There are 20 wolf demons patrols in a ten minute round, passing by. Most importantly, at present, the dungeon seems to have only such an exit. If ye Ziheng wants to enter, he must first pass through this entrance. But ye Ziheng is not a recluse. It''s impossible to pass in front of them. Of course, ye Ziheng still has "fog" to use here, but he just threw it down, and suddenly there was a layer of fog on the ground. Even a fool can see what happened. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally decided to perform the skill again, take out the furious needle in his hand, and then look at the wolf demon patrol that was going away slowly. In the wolf demon patrol team, the leader is a six level monster, and ye Ziheng''s furious needle is just useful for all the monsters above seven levels. Of course, ye Ziheng''s goal this time is not just a six level wolf demon, but a half monster patrol team. Then he saw ye Ziheng take out a dozen rabid needles in his hand. Without saying anything, he directly stabbed those wolf demons and hit twelve wolf demons, including the first wolf, with 100% accuracy and bullet like speed. Chapter 763 The first reaction of those monsters was the same as that of the wolf demon ye Ziheng used for the first time. He shivered for a while, then walked for two steps, then suddenly lay down and began to twitch. The other eight monsters couldn''t help but froze when they saw this scene. They looked at the wolf demon who was lying on the ground and was still foaming. Their faces were anxious, but they didn''t know what to do. Then, the wolf demons stopped twitching almost at the same time. They suddenly widened their eyes, and their eyes turned red. Then they suddenly rose from the ground and bit at the wolf demons who had just stood and had no violent needles. For a while, before the eight wolf demons could figure out what happened, they were killed by the wolf demons who had been hit by the Berserker needle. When the wolf demons guarding the dungeon saw this scene, they were shocked, but then they immediately responded and began to run towards the wolf demons with the violent needles. At this time, the entrance of the dungeon is no longer guarded. Ye Ziheng takes the opportunity to jump off the ruins, and then rolls into the dungeon directly. Then ye Ziheng followed the corner of the stairway, leaned against the wall, turned his head carefully, looked inside, and went in after confirming that there were no other wolf demon guards inside. As soon as he walked in, ye Ziheng saw that the human warrior was locked in a small cage in groups of three or five. The iron prison door had a long history of rust, but it was still very solid. There are also those who have reached the six levels of cultivation, all of which are single and locked, with iron chains on their hands, including Locke. All people''s faces are tired. They lie on the ground and rest there with their eyes closed. If they didn''t see some ups and downs of their bodies when they breathe, ye Ziheng might think they were dead. Ye Ziheng went to a cell, reached out his hand and poked at a warrior. The warrior''s body trembled, and suddenly opened his eyes and looked at ye Ziheng. His eyes were full of blood. And when he saw ye Ziheng, the whole person could not help but tremble and want to say something, but he quickly responded, and tried to resist the inner excitement to shake several fighters beside him. Then they wake up one by one, looking at ye Ziheng in front of them, and they are excited. Ye Ziheng took out a bag of pills from his pocket and gave them. Then, ye Ziheng went to other jails to wake up the others one by one and handed them the pills. Soon, the people in the cell woke up one after another, and ye Ziheng also found the remaining disciples of tianxingmen. As for the Norfolk family, ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to them, except for one Locke, and didn''t care about whether they had enough. After all, saving Locke is because ye Ziheng received Jeff''s favor, so saving and saving the disciples of tianxingmen is because ye Ziheng''s duty. Although Qin Feng didn''t personally appoint him as the leader, these disciples of tianxingmen are the only ones who are the first. They call each other a senior brother. As a senior brother, ye Ziheng naturally wants to protect them. As for other people, ye Ziheng has no interest or responsibility with them. If they find it and can save it, they can save it. If they can''t find it, ye Ziheng can only give up first. Chapter 764 When the people took the pills, their physical strength slowly recovered. Ye Ziheng took out some four magic weapons again and gave them. "After 20 minutes of rest, you can recover your strength quickly. After 20 minutes, we will kill. There may be a hard battle waiting for us." "But we can''t open the iron door. How can we get out?" As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, some disciples couldn''t help saying. But ye Ziheng smiled a little, went to the door of the cell, thought a little, passed his mind through the lock on the iron door, and then roughly simulated the shape of the lock cylinder. Then, ye Ziheng sat down directly, lit Nianhuo with one hand, and took out the materials for refining magic weapon with the other hand. In a few minutes, a delicate key just fired from Nianhuo appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng picked up the key and inserted it into the keyhole for a slight turn. Then the iron door was easily opened. Seeing this scene, the faces of those human warriors showed smiles one after another, and they didn''t waste any more time. They just sat down and began to practice and recover at the same time. After all the iron doors were opened, ye Ziheng went into Locke''s room again, looked at the iron chain on his body, and began to try to refine the key on the chain. "Brother Ye." Locke seemed to think of something, suddenly looked at ye Ziheng and said. Ye Ziheng took a look at him. "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, he used his mind to detect the key model of the chain lock. "When you were outside, did you see my brother?" Locke looks at ye Ziheng with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, but he''s still in bed with a lot of injuries." As soon as Locke heard it, his face immediately showed a happy expression. "Is it just hurt? It''s good to be alive. It''s good to be alive." As Locke spoke, the smile on his face grew serene. Ye Ziheng did not speak, just quietly refining the key to the iron chain. The key of the iron chain is more refined than the key of the iron gate, but it is not difficult to refine. Ye Ziheng spent seven or eight minutes refining the key. Then, one by one, ye Ziheng untied the iron chains tied to those six level warriors and took out his mobile phone to have a look at the time. "21:51" it''s 9:51 p.m. now, but because the remains are completely sealed, so the so-called day or night, for ye Ziheng and these people in the ruins, there is no difference. Ye Ziheng picked up his mobile phone, put his hands on it, made several words and sent them. "Start at 22:00." This message is sent to the people ye Ziheng found in the ruins before. After waiting for a while in the cell, when the time came to "21:56", ye Ziheng began to call the people up. Because the location of the dungeon and the remains are different, and the distance between them is also different. So ye Ziheng asked the people in the cell to move a few minutes earlier, so that when they passed by, the people in the remains would almost come out. It might be safer for two teams to move together. Chapter 765 "Wait a minute, I will throw a" fog "outside, which is similar to a smoke bomb, but the effect of this thing is much better than the smoke bomb. When I throw it out, all of you will cover your mouth and nose and rush out. Just go straight. Don''t worry about anything else. Do you understand? " The crowd nodded. When ye Ziheng saw it, he didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and looked at the door of the dungeon. Then he took out a "mist" and threw it out with a little mental effort. "Bang!" Only heard the sound of the broken bottle, then, a white smoke began to spread, the leaves were constant, without any hesitation, a hand to cover the mouth and nose, and then ran out immediately. The people behind me also followed. In the white smoke, everyone, including ye Ziheng himself, could not see anything. The visibility might be less than 20 cm, but they still listened to ye Ziheng and ran straight ahead. About 30 seconds later, ye Ziheng saw that the white smoke in front of him gradually faded, and then he let go of his tightly covered mouth and nose. But then he took a breath, and a pungent smell rushed into his respiratory tract, with a burning feeling, and the whole throat felt hoarse instantly. Ye Ziheng hurriedly stops breathing, strides to the front, and waits until he leaves the white fog completely. He is sure that there is no pungent question, and ye Ziheng begins to cough. And those who come out behind ye Ziheng are mostly the same as ye Ziheng. Their eyes are not satisfied with blood and their faces are red. When they come out, they just lie on the ground and cough, almost coughing out their lungs. "Ahhh ~" at this time, a wolf howl suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng looked up and found that a team of 20 wolf demons was standing in front of them. To this, ye Ziheng did not hesitate a bit, once again took out a "mist", threw it directly at them. The wolf demons didn''t seem to know the power of this thing, so they just dodged slightly and didn''t make any other actions. Then there was "bang!" Forehead a, a big white fog again suddenly spread, the moment surrounded the wolf demon team, the wolf demon team then came out a continuous cough. As for ye Ziheng and other martial artists, they have already felt the power of this thing, so at the moment when ye Ziheng threw out the "fog", they all ran out of the expansion range of the fog. At this time, other wolf demons also found ye Ziheng''s existence and began to kill ye Ziheng in all directions. But this time, ye Ziheng did not dare to use "fog", because it might break his own way, so ye Ziheng turned his hand, and in his left and right hands, wind shadow sword and elegant sword appeared. "Take out the magic weapon and kill them all!" Ye Ziheng said loudly, then, all people will take out the magic weapon one after another, and then with ye Ziheng, they will kill the wolf demons who rushed to the group. Those warriors, who have been caught here by the wolf demon for several days, are angry at this moment, killing the wolf demons. And those wolf demons are not afraid to see it. After all, this is their territory. They have thousands of brothers here, and they won''t admit it. Chapter 766 There are not many wolves in front of Ye Heng. There are more than 30 wolves in total. Among them, the wolf demon with the highest cultivation level is three with six levels. However, it''s just six levels. For ye Ziheng, it can be completely crushed. So ye Ziheng rushed directly to the three wolf demons in liupinjing. He reached the top of one of them, and then fell down quickly. The wind shadow sword in his left hand pointed straight at the wolf demon''s head, "Pooh - Pooh!" he killed and took a wolf demon in the air directly. By the way, he put his body into his own storage ring. And the two wolf demons next to ye Ziheng were also surprised to find that ye Ziheng''s speed was so fast, and his cultivation seemed to weigh on them. Even if they were two wolf demons together, ye Ziheng would not be his opponent. The two wolf demons who realized this clearly began to panic. They also fought with the human warriors before. Although the final result is not necessarily to win, their cultivation and strength of the human warriors probably have a bottom, and it is precisely because of this bottom that they dare to resist ye Ziheng and others with a small number of 30 wolf demons. But when they saw ye Ziheng, they were stunned. They never thought that ye Ziheng would be so strong. The accomplishments and the humans they met before were not equal. Even among the people they had fought with, the strongest might not be more than one tenth of Ye Ziheng''s strength. They have some regrets. They regret that they should not rush forward so stupidly and stupidly. They should hide behind and let their men go up to try the water first. But now, it seems too late. Ye Ziheng, a strong man with such strength and cultivation, can easily describe him if he wants to kill them. Even though they knew they would be killed by Ye Ziheng, they still hypnotized themselves and pretended to tell themselves that ye Ziheng was not so powerful. Maybe he just disguised his breath. But then a few seconds later, ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed into the throat of two wolf demons, completely breaking their unrealistic fantasy. Ye Ziheng collected the bodies of two six wolf demons, and at this time, the original 30 wolf demons team was rapidly reduced to about 10. Ye Ziheng did not waste time, holding a pair of swords in the middle of a massacre, less than 10 seconds, all the remaining wolf demons were hanged by Ye Ziheng. And the disciples on the other side looked at ye Ziheng with an unbelievable face. "Don''t be silly! Keep going! " Ye Ziheng shouted and then walked forward. It took more than a minute to run. When ye Ziheng arrived at the former ruins, the gate had been opened. Obviously, the people inside had already rushed out. In the distance, there was the collision of weapons and the howling of wolves and demons. "Hurry up and keep going!" Ye Ziheng said loudly again, and then he took the crowd running in the direction of the voice. Ten seconds later, ye Ziheng and others saw the scene of fierce battle in front of them. There were hundreds of wolf demons, nearly ten six wolf demons, and a powerful seven wolf demons. On the ground, there are corpses lying around. Besides the wolf demon, there are also human warriors. Chapter 767 "Go! Kill in! " Ye Ziheng is still a roar, without any hesitation, killing hundreds of wolves directly. And the human warrior behind ye Ziheng must be shivering and shivering at the sight of such a large-scale wolf demon group. But when ye Ziheng rushes out, the tianxingmen and Locke rush out together. Other people see that someone has already rushed through, without thinking about it, and run up one after another. In the face of those four or five kinds of monsters, ye Ziheng is directly a sword, holding a long sword in both hands. The two long swords are waved like propellers, just like Zhao Yun''s seven in and seven out at the beginning. In just a few seconds, dozens of wolf demon bodies lie at his feet. And ye Ziheng''s high-profile practice naturally attracted those high-level wolf demons to watch, especially the beast in qipinjing. Seeing ye Ziheng, a man of such high-strength cultivation, actually bullied those beasts with low cultivation there, he immediately felt that he would not fight with Qi, exposed his fangs, and rushed towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly retreated and dodged a blow, but the wolf demon didn''t want to give up. A vicious pounce then killed ye Ziheng. The family, ye Ziheng is not afraid at all. Facing calmly and calmly, he raises his double swords and bends down directly. He finds a sword in the belly of the wolf demon. It was thought that the wolf demon''s abdomen would be the most vulnerable place for him. As long as a knife went down, the wolf demon would surely die. But when the wolf demon flew over ye Ziheng and ye Ziheng raised his sword, he suddenly found that his abdomen had grown a strong exoskeleton. But to this, ye Ziheng also just stupefied for a while, very quick reaction comes over, carry sword to continue to split toward his abdomen. "When! When! " The two voices of Ye Ziheng''s long sword and the wolf demon''s external skeleton sparked, but they did not see the wolf demon''s slightest sign of injury. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned, but the monster that fell behind ye Ziheng shows an angry expression, and seems to be very disgusted with ye Ziheng''s behavior. "Boy, I''d like to remind you first. When the beast reaches seven levels, it will gain some special abilities. Be careful yourself." The voice of the demon lord suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled expression on his face. "Special abilities? What special abilities? " But when ye Ziheng asked, the wolf demon over there had begun to work. He opened his mouth wide, and a red fireball quickly formed in his air. In less than a second, the fireball in his mouth flashed towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is also shocked by this scene, because he has never seen this situation before, but he has felt the powerful threat from this fireball. Without any hesitation, he flashes directly. The fireball is very fast, just passing by with him, burning his clothes, even the arm that just accidentally rubbed It''s burned. But ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to the burn. His eyes followed the fireball. Finally hit the ground and sent out "boom!" A loud noise, a moment, a strong stream of hot air rushed to ye Ziheng, which made ye Ziheng feel a little timid. Chapter 768 "Fuck! Why does the demon master have this ability! " Ye Ziheng asked in shock, why is it the cultivation of qipinjing? Other people''s monsters can be so good, but he can''t. "I didn''t know. I just saw you fighting with this monster. Suddenly, I had such an idea in my mind. I can''t remember other things." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost scolded her, but then the sound of the system rang, explaining for ye Ziheng himself. "The earth belongs to the boundary of the edge. It has always been a place where spirit is relatively scarce. Later, in order to prevent the Regent''s attack, the descendants of the holy Empire completely sealed this place, so that the external spirit power cannot flow into the earth, and the spirit power produced by the earth itself can not support the use of the earth''s warriors, so the spirit power on the earth becomes More and more thin, more and more difficult to capture, some powerful martial arts can not be used. Just now, the wolf demon is using a kind of life skill, called Yanbang pill. However, because of the lack of spiritual power on the earth, ordinary people can''t normally absorb enough spiritual power, the actual strength is less than one percent of Yanbang pill. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. One percent of the real strength of Yanbang pills! What a joke! That''s only one percent of the power. If you give full play to your real power, you can''t blow up half of the relics! "System, where do you know about these things?" At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered and asked. "This is detailed in the documents and materials transmitted by the holy empire." Ye Ziheng listened and nodded. But at this time, the wolf demon was sending out an inflamed pill towards ye Ziheng. Seeing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly dodged to hide. He asked as he dodged. "System, how many times can this guy send out pyroblasts!" "In terms of the amount of aura on the earth and the power of the explosive pill he fired, it should be between three and five." Three to five, ye Ziheng can''t help sweating. It''s enough to blow this place flat. "System, why do these guys have such powerful martial arts skills, but I don''t have them? I''ve broken through the seven level realm, haven''t I?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying that he was extremely unbalanced. It''s also the cultivation of Qipin. Others have it, but he doesn''t. what''s the matter? Is it worth it or how to get it. "The host can also use the same kind of skills, but it needs to learn, and it must be unique martial arts. Ordinary martial arts are only the use of the body, while unique martial arts are the real use of spiritual power." "Then I didn''t see my" ten thousand sword kill "," broken kill fist "and" instant cut "can play fireball." "First, there are different types. Take wanjiansha as an example, it relies on the magic weapon driven by spiritual power to break out the power in a very fast speed, and achieve a very strong power. If you are proficient in cultivation, a sword is an explosive pill." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. Shit! His "ten thousand sword kill" is so awesome. A sword is comparable to a burning pill. If the cultivation is successful, it will not destroy the world in minutes. But before he had finished speaking on the system side, he continued. "Second, the double limitation of the earth''s spiritual power and self cultivation." Chapter 769 "Because of the blockade of the earth, the spiritual power can''t penetrate into the earth and can only be produced by itself, but the location of the earth is the edge zone, the spiritual power of the earth itself is relatively scarce, the spiritual power produced is very few, and the spiritual power scattered is rare. In addition, the ability of absorbing the spiritual power of the low-level martial artists is not strong, so it''s difficult to get the spiritual power that can exert the real power of the unique martial arts. Finally At most, it''s a trick of imitating the cat and drawing the tiger. Only when it comes to the seven level realm, the inner alchemy is completely formed, and the ability to absorb spiritual power has been greatly improved, can we really start to cultivate unique martial arts. " After listening to the system, ye Ziheng nodded. No wonder Qin Feng said to himself at the beginning that only after arriving at qipinjing can he really step into the world of martial arts. Now, it looks like this. While ye Ziheng was thinking about it, the wolf demon rushed to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned when he sees this scene, but whatever he thinks of. This guy is probably afraid that there will be no Assassin''s mace after all his pyrotechnic explosive pills are used at one time. He can''t balance ye Ziheng, so he wants to have a close fight with ye Ziheng. But when it comes to melee, this guy is really not ye Ziheng''s opponent. You know, ye Ziheng had already cultivated "instant cutting" to the extreme level in the white clay figurine. The wolf demon didn''t need to explode the pill. He could kill ye Ziheng in ten moves just by fighting with him. At the moment when the wolf demon came, ye Ziheng flashed to the side, then turned around abruptly, and directly applied "instant cutting". With the power of thunder, when the wolf demon was still in the mid air, he cut the wolf demon''s back with a sword, and directly cut him back with a move. "Stab" ~ a sound of skin and flesh scratched. The wolf demon''s face showed some color of pain, but he was not beheaded, but the injury was still serious. The white bone was exposed on the cut part of his back, and the blood kept flowing out of it. Although the speed of the thin sword is first-class, it still lacks some strength. It can''t make the most powerful attack and cut its back directly. Of course, part of the reason is that ye Ziheng underestimates the strength of his body. Although he hasn''t touched the seven level beast before, he has also met the six level beast, all of which are of the same species. Ye Ziheng feels that the skeleton is not strong enough. He will be able to cut his back with a single blow. But now it seems that the skeleton of the monster is much stronger than ye Ziheng imagined. The wolf demon grinned at ye Ziheng, his face full of anger. Although ye Ziheng didn''t cut his back just now, it seems that it hurt him to say so. Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile, then abruptly exits for a few steps, and puts away the two swords in his hands. Seeing this scene, the wolf demon can''t help but be shocked. See ye Ziheng put away all the magic weapons. Are you ready to surrender? But in the next second, he felt that he definitely wanted more. I saw a few five product swords around ye Ziheng. Then the wolf demon suddenly realized something, but it seemed that it was too late. "Ten thousand swords!" Ye Ziheng burst out, and then countless swords, like flying meteors, stabbed the wolf demon at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 770 "Whew ~ whew ~ whew ~" dozens of Wupin long swords came to his face, but the wolf demon was not afraid. He opened his mouth towards the flying sword, and a burning explosive pill was rapidly formed in his air and launched. "Boom!" With a loud sound, dozens of long swords and the burning pill disappeared in the powerful fire, and the wolf demon was also shaking. However, the battle is not over yet. Ye Ziheng quickly runs to the wolf demon''s side. While the wolf demon is still panting, he doesn''t respond. There is no hesitating sword stabbing into his neck and shin. "Pooh" ~ this time, ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed straight in, then pierced out from the other side of his neck and shin, then suddenly picked down again, directly cut off the throat at the neck and shin of the wolf demon. The blood began to flow out like a fountain. The wolf demon suddenly turned to ye Ziheng, bared his teeth, and looked very angry. There was a sound of "Gulu Gulu" in his mouth, which was the sound of blood. "Hutch ~" the wolf demon opened his mouth and howled at ye Ziheng for a few words, but the voice sounded strange, and while shouting, the mouth also spewed blood. The wolf demon began to become a little indefensible, but even so, ye Ziheng was still very vigilant, without any slack. After all, no one knows whether the wolf demon will suddenly leave before he dies, and take ye Ziheng away. If you want to get close to him, you must wait for him to die completely, and there is no life. And the wolf demon saw ye Ziheng''s careful and alert appearance, as if he thought of something, and suddenly turned around to see the human and wolf demon who were fighting behind him. At this moment, ye Ziheng seemed to understand something. Suddenly, the pain widened and his eyes were frightened. He rushed up, took out the long sword and stabbed it down from his head. But ye Ziheng''s speed is one step slower than the wolf demon. The burning explosive pill has been ejected from his mouth and killed the crowd. Ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed his head straight. "Get out of the way!" Ye Ziheng quickly looked up and shouted to the crowd over there. But when they heard ye Ziheng''s voice turn around, it was too late. The incendiary pill exploded in the crowd and the wolf demon group, just like a landed shell. "Boom!" There was a big bang and a burst of fire. Several people and wolf demons who were far away were directly flying out by the strong aftershock. Those who were near the ground were directly black coke. Ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, but he didn''t waste any time. He put the seven kinds of monsters under him into the storage ring, picked up his double swords, and killed them directly while the wolf monsters were still stupid and didn''t react. For ye Ziheng, these wolf demons in wupinjing are just a group of guys without any killing power. Killing them is like cutting leeks. In less than ten seconds, ye Ziheng killed dozens of wolf demons in the wolf demons group. The body of the wolf demons is full at his feet. Only one person can kill those wolf demons. "What are you waiting for! Come and help soon! " Ye Ziheng turned to look at the human friars and shouted. A group of big fools, the wolf demon stunned them and also stunned them. They are still stunned after killing so many wolf demons. I don''t know whether they are really stunned or stupid. Chapter 771 All the people responded and killed the wolf demons without saying a word. And the response speed of the wolf demons is not slow, but the just fierce battle, coupled with the previous one of the burning explosive pills, the number of battles on their side has directly changed from more than 300 to more than 100, and the number of deaths and injuries has reached nearly 200, which is really a little scary. However, if the enemy is at present, there is no reason to run away. We have to bite our teeth and look at the people who are rushing towards us. There are also many people killed and injured in the human martial arts. Although it seems that there are only 30 people falling down, there are more than 80 people ahead and behind them. There are more than 50 people left, not much more. But fortunately, ye Ziheng turned around and saw that the disciples of tianxingmen and Locke were OK. Nothing happened. That''s enough. See the crowd almost rushed over, at this time ye Ziheng is to see the crowd again, and then shouted. "Cover your mouth and nose, don''t worry about anything!" Then, ye zihengmeng raised his hand and held two "Mists" in one hand. Without saying anything, he directly hit the ground. "Bang bang" ~ " just after the sound, a huge white smoke shrouded the battlefield in an instant. Countless human warriors covered their mouths and noses after hearing ye Ziheng''s warning, and then walked forward. And those wolf demons, who don''t know what happened at all, don''t know anything. As soon as they inhale, they directly inhale a strong white smoke, and then cough one after another for hundreds of years. One by one, the human warrior passed through the white fog, but ye Ziheng still remained in the white fog. But it''s not because ye Ziheng lost his way in the white fog, but he took advantage of the white fog everywhere, through his perception ability, felt the wolf demons in the six levels surrounding, and then went to their side, and assassinated them one after another while they were choking tears by the white smoke. In less than a minute, ye Ziheng assassinated all the four six wolf demons left. He also took the six wolf demons that were killed in the battlefield before they could be collected together. Ye Ziheng saw that he had almost picked up the leak, and was about to leave when he heard another howl of wolves outside. The voice is not from the fog, but from the outside. It seems that the wolf demon''s reinforcements have arrived. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally took out several "Mists", threw several "Mists" towards the place where the wolf howled, then threw several at his side, and finally rushed to the other side according to his memory. After more than ten seconds, ye Ziheng rushed out of the fog and saw four or 50 human warriors standing there waiting for him. After a few times, tianxingmen and Locke were all there, so he was not in charge. He took them and ran towards the direction of the secret road. But just after running, a disciple of tianxingmen suddenly came to ye Ziheng''s side and pointed to a vestige hall not far away. "Elder martial brother, the wolf demons have sent in our storage ring and things. All our preparations are there. Let''s go and get them back." Ye Ziheng listened, looked behind him, thought for a while and nodded to them. "Everyone, go into the ruins hall and get your equipment in the fastest time." Finish saying, stop, take out "Mists", and even throw a dozen mists, directly block the whole road, slowly are mists. Chapter 772 But for the sake of safety, just in case those monsters will pass through the fog, ye Ziheng smashed a dozen more fog, lengthened the length of the fog, and then ran to the main hall with the crowd. "Take your own if it''s your own, take it in 20 seconds, and then we''ll go." Ye Ziheng said loudly to the crowd, he didn''t know how long those mists could stop the wolf demon. After all, it was just mists. It''s OK to choke them. If their brains turn around, they will be in trouble. "Boy, that wolf demon, take it away quickly." The voice of the demon lord suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, turns to look at the past, and suddenly sees the wolf demon hiding in the corner. The wolf demon looks only the size of a puppy. It seems to be the same size as the one that the Demon Lord said let ye Ziheng hold back. However, his eyes were not opened at that time, but now they are. "What are you doing! Come on! " Ye Ziheng listens to, react to come over abruptly, hurriedly ran past. When the wolf demon saw ye Ziheng, he seemed to be a little timid. He took a few steps behind him. But when ye Ziheng was near him, he was too scared to go back. He was shaking all the time. He looked at ye Ziheng with a timid face. Ye Ziheng picked him up without much thought, and looked at the people behind him. "Have you got them all!" "Take it!" All the people replied in unison. "Go!" Ye Ziheng said again, and then he walked towards the outside of the hall with the wolf demon in his arms. But as soon as they walked out of the hall, they heard a howl of wolves. It seemed that the wolves had turned their heads and passed one by one from the other side of the white fog. They looked at ye Ziheng and others, and showed their tusks towards them. And the number seems to be quite a lot. The first team follows the first team, which seems to have the appearance of hundreds of them. "Run!" Ye Ziheng shouts, and then runs straight to the direction of the secret road. Everyone sees it and follows, but the wolf demons are unwilling to fall behind. They grin and run towards ye Ziheng. Not long after running, ye Ziheng turned his head and saw that the wolf demons who were chasing them had gathered up to 5600. It seems that they have offended the whole wolf demon tribe. Now all the wolf demons in the whole wolf demon headquarters are chasing them. Looking at the group of monsters behind him, ye Ziheng waves and takes a blood red bead from the storage ring. This bead is the "danyan" ye Ziheng specially made before he came here. It''s not clear how the power of "danyan" is. After all, ye Ziheng has made two of them. He didn''t dare to try them. However, it''s not too weak if it''s made with six kinds of internal alchemy. So ye Ziheng turned around, urged "danyan", then threw it in the direction of the wolf demons, and then shouted. "Speed up running for me!" after that, ye Ziheng doesn''t care about them either, but he directly raises his speed and rushes out to the front. But ye Ziheng just ran out, two or three seconds, the crowd has not yet reflected what happened, a loud noise accompanied by a strong wave of gas will rush towards them. "Boom!" A deafening sound exploded, and all the people were swept out for several meters by the powerful waves, and then fell to the ground heavily, even ye Ziheng. Chapter 773 Ye Ziheng slowly turns his head to look behind him with one hand on the ground, but this look is directly frightened by the scene behind him. The whole back is full of wolf demon corpses. At least 300 of them died in more than 500 Li. There are more than 200 of them lying on the ground screaming. There is a huge pit on the ground. The culprit for all this is the one "danyan" ye Ziheng just threw out. Looking at the tragic image created by himself, ye Ziheng was confused for a while. Although he knew the power of "danyan", he had thought it would be so huge. He suddenly came out of such a big pit and killed more than 300 wolf demons. What a terrible and powerful force. "Teacher, elder martial brother, shall we run now or fight back?" At this time, the disciples of tianxingmen could not help coming up and asking. Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but give him a white look. This said, you really when there is no one in the wolf demon headquarters, ah, but there are eight leaders of the family. When the time comes, they really make people angry, and they don''t come out to kill you. "Let''s go. The strength of the wolf demons can''t be underestimated. Let''s go back first before the real experts come out." After that, he took them to the secret Road, and then one by one escaped. Waiting for the moment of the secret way, a voice suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. "The host kills in total: wolf demon of five grades: 348 wolf demon of six grades: 14 wolf demon of seven grades: 1 comprehensive evaluation: butcher get reward: the completion degree of ultimate yuan baby increases by 20 points." "The host saves in total: five martial artists: 38 six martial artists: 5 comprehensive evaluation: rescue skilful get reward: the completion degree of ultimate primipara increases by 10 points." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked at this, but then he feels a strong force in his body pouring in. Before he knows what''s going on, he hears a message coming out of the system again. "The cultivation of the host reaches the middle of the seventh grade." Ye Ziheng stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. He responded with half a sound and opened the property panel with a wave. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4001w (middle part of Grade 7) mental strength: 8000 / 1W (middle part) ultimate infant: 30%." Ye Ziheng was silly when he saw that his physical strength directly reached 4000W on the attribute panel. This wave of experience may not be too good. Go to the middle of the seven categories. From the original breakthrough of qipinjing to the middle of qipinjing now, the time gap seems to be only more than a week in total. As a result, it''s so fast to break through a new realm! Ye Ziheng now thinks that he is a little strong. However, according to this theory, if ye Ziheng kills all the monsters in the wolf demon headquarters, can he directly break through the eight level realm? Of course, ye Ziheng just thinks about this idea. He really dare not to be so dry. The risk is too great. There are at least ten other seven products there, plus one eight products. If ye Ziheng forces him to rush out and come to work with ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng may have no good fruit to eat. In short, ye Ziheng will try to come here as little as possible before the wolf demon attacks or provokes them next time. After all, this time, he really left a deep impression on these wolf demons. Chapter 774 After coming out of the secret Road, ye Ziheng piled up the stones again to the secret road crossing. Dozens of human warriors disappeared inexplicably. The wolf demons must have guessed something. If they had a big search then, they would not know if they would find the secret way. But even if we find it, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on ye Ziheng. After all, this place is the territory of the tiger demons. If we find it, I''m afraid we will probably think it''s our cooperation with the tiger demons, or we will be angry with the tiger demons directly. At that time, we will probably push the tiger demons to fight the wolf demons together with the human alliance. Of course, these are the results of Ye Ziheng''s thinking about the benefits. But now, even in the worst place, the wolf demons hold a grudge against human beings and want to kill human beings. It seems that there is no great change to human beings. After all, their war has begun for a long time. Ye Ziheng takes the human warrior behind him to the nearest human camp. When all the people there see ye Ziheng coming in with a human warrior of forty or fifty, their faces are full of astonishment and disbelief. Soon, some warriors recognized the members of Ye Ziheng''s team who were captured by the wolf demon. They rushed to join them and expressed their gratitude to ye Ziheng. A few white people on the other side were not very angry when they saw this scene. Ye Ziheng is now out of the limelight. He is not only powerful, but also has brought people and horses here. He has also made a wave of wolf demon headquarters and gained prestige. Now all people have a concealed attitude of setting him as king. If it goes on like this, this camp is ye Ziheng''s world. They used to control it The white people in this camp are completely defeated, and may never turn over. At this time, a white warrior''s eyes just caught ye Ziheng''s wolf cub. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth raised, showing a faint smile. "A wolf cub!" All of a sudden, the white warrior shouted. They were all shocked and looked towards his fingers. Then they saw ye Ziheng holding a little wolf like a little dog. "It''s the wolf cub''s people who killed our brothers and drove us to this point. We''ll kill him and throw his body out. Let the wolf demons see what it''s like to provoke us!" They turn their heads and look at ye Ziheng and the wolf demon in his hand, but no one dares to say a word or go up to fight against the wolf demon. After all, you can see that ye Ziheng is very close to the wolf demon by holding the wolf demon. Kill the wolf demon. That''s death. The white man said aloud, with a gnashing of teeth, when he saw that everyone was indifferent. "What! They killed so many of our friends. Can''t we kill such a small one! Kill him to avenge our dead friends and kill for our lives. This is a matter of natural justice. If anyone stops us, he will be an accomplice of the wolf demon and a public enemy of our human beings! " The white man said loudly, provoking the public anger. "How many of you lost your best friends because of these wolf demons! How many people have been tortured by the wolf demons! If it wasn''t for the wolf demon, we would have been able to find opportunities peacefully. If it wasn''t for the wolf demon, we couldn''t have cowered here and even dared not go out! Is it too much to kill a wolf demon today! " Chapter 775 Everyone''s mood seems to be driven by the white warrior. They turn their heads and look at the wolf demon cub in their hands. However, when they look up and see ye Ziheng''s cold eyes, they unconsciously step back and take a breath of cool air. But the white warrior was more happy to see this scene. At the beginning, he talked about the wolf cub in order to make ye Ziheng and others have differences. Now ye Ziheng''s attitude is exactly what he wants. "My friend, do you want to fight against everyone for such a little boy! Don''t you have a friend to die in the wolf demon''s hand? Even if not, don''t you see those human warriors who died in the hands of wolf demon! " The white warrior roared, looking like he was eating Ding ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng was not afraid at all. He turned to look at the white warrior with a sneer on his face. "I can''t beat the wolf demon outside. I dare not go out, so I only dare to watch the little wolf demon who was just born for a short time get angry." The white man listened to ye Ziheng''s words. He blushed for a moment and was silent for a while, but soon frowned and looked at ye Ziheng. He said indifferently. "Well, then, anyway, as long as it''s a wolf demon, it should be killed. If you protect him, you will be our enemy!" Ye Ziheng looked at him impatiently and shook his head with a sneer. , "I have to clarify something. First, I am the wolf wolf. I want to take it back. I has the final say. Second, you said that the wolf demon killed people and wanted to kill the wolf demon to avenge them. The wolf demon wanted to kill them. That''s right. I know the secret road to the wolf demon headquarters. How about I take you to kill them? " As soon as ye Ziheng said this, the white man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Ziheng knew the secret road to the wolf demon headquarters. But ye Ziheng''s words were not finished. Then he said. "Third, you said that I provoked the public anger, but you look back at your back and have a good look. Who thinks that what I did irritates them?" The white warrior looked around, and found that the people in the camp had unconsciously drawn a clear line with him, retreated far away, and did not know him. Even those friends who had agreed to overthrow ye Ziheng at the beginning left him. All of a sudden, the white warrior became a lonely man, the target of the public. But he still didn''t give up. He clenched his teeth and pointed to ye Ziheng and shouted. "Since you know the secret way to the wolf demon headquarters, why do you want to hide us and not tell us?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately smiled. "Well, I admit it''s my fault to hide from you. Now I''ll tell you the secret way. What are you going to do? Are you going to kill in? How many wolves are you going to kill? A hundred? Or a thousand? Or kill all of them together, thousands before and after? " Asked by Ye Ziheng, the white man was once again stunned. His open mouth touched his upper and lower lips, but he couldn''t say a word. Ye Ziheng is also lazy to deal with him. Holding the wolf demon in his arms, he goes directly to the camp. At this time, Locke suddenly came over. "Brother ye, where is my brother?" Ye Ziheng took a look at Locke and then said. "He''s in another camp. I''ll show you to him tomorrow." Locke listened, nodded and said nothing more. Chapter 776 Ten hours later, ye Ziheng found tianxingmen''s disciple and Locke and others. He was about to leave. But when he just got to the exit of the camp, he was stopped by a team of sixty or seventy people. He stopped at the door and watched ye Ziheng and others. "What are you doing?" Ye Ziheng looked at them and asked coldly. He could feel that these people didn''t seem to be malicious to them, but if they were stuck here, they would have something to ask for. "We want to follow you." At this time, a white warrior standing in front suddenly shouted. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, looking at the white man, with a faint smile on his face. "Follow me? Why? " "You have the strength and courage to rush directly into the wolf demon headquarters to save us. We want to do it with you!" Ye Ziheng listened and nodded to several people. "How many people?" "All, all the people standing here, 67, counted." Cried the white warrior in front. But ye Ziheng''s face showed a wry smile. "67, I''m afraid there are a little more." After all, there are wolf demons and tiger demons everywhere in the ruins. Although there are many people with great power and powerful ability, the bigger the goal is. Looking at them, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally nodded to them. "Do you want to follow me? OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it all, but there''s one thing you have to abide by." The more than 60 people who were blocking the door looked at ye Ziheng with joy. "We all listen to you!" Ye Ziheng nodded and then said. "My rule is very simple, just one, no matter when and where, you must obey my orders!" ¡°yes£¡¡± The crowd answered in unison, with a loud voice and a smile on everyone''s face. Ye Ziheng saw this, nodded, and then continued to speak. "Well, in that case, you can stay in the camp and stop blocking us here." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at ye Ziheng, they were at a loss. "Yes, but why? Since we are all your people, why can''t we go together? " Asked a white warrior. Ye Ziheng chuckled and waved, saying. "I just took my friend to see his brother this time. It''s not a big move. I want to go to the headquarters of wolf demon killing again. There are more people on the way, but the goal is big. It''s not good for us. There are fewer people, and the action is faster. What''s more, we will not come back after the past, just look at his brother''s injury. At most, when his brother''s injury is cured, we will come back. Nothing serious. " As soon as they heard ye Ziheng''s words, they felt that there was nothing wrong with what they said. They smiled one after another, retreated to one side and gave way to the exit. "Boss, when are we going to kill another wave of wolf demon''s nest? Our strength has not been restored before. Now it''s different. In ten hours, our physical fitness has completely recovered. If we go again, we will be able to kill all the monsters. " A white warrior said to ye Ziheng with a bite of Chinese that was not fluent. After hearing this, they all turned their heads to see ye Ziheng. They were eager to try. But ye Ziheng just smiled at this and then said. "There is an old wolf demon in the wolf demon headquarters. If you can beat him, when do you say to leave, we will leave." Finish saying, ye Ziheng then took everybody to leave. Chapter 777 Ye Ziheng''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good. He just came out of the camp and walked for three hours. Then he met a wolf demon team on the road. And it''s not the ordinary wolf demon team, but the kind of team among the elites. There are only 23 elite teams in total, but their accomplishments seem to be a little too high. There are 3 wolf demons in seven grades and 20 wolf demons in six grades. I''m afraid that all the people present are not their rivals! Even if you run away now, I''m afraid ye Ziheng is the only one who can run away. After all, the speed of wolf demon is not joking. Ye Ziheng and a few people beside him have taken out the magic weapon in their hands and are waiting for a command to start the war. But just then, a wolf demon of seven grades suddenly spits out words to ye Ziheng and says to them. "Man, we are not here to fight you." Ye Ziheng and a few people beside him could not help but stare at each other, their faces were full of disbelief. The wolf demon said something about people, and he didn''t come to fight with them! Are they dreaming? "I know you don''t believe us, but this time, we are not here to fight with you. We are here to seek peace." When they heard this, they were stunned again, and their faces were full of two words. Seeing the appearance of the people, the wolf demon said directly. "Since you had a big fight in our headquarters yesterday, the elite of our wolf tribe have been slaughtered nearly 700, including 18 in six categories and 7 in seven tastes, which makes us deeply aware of the power of your human beings, even though we believe that we can defeat you." Speaking of this, the wolf demon paused and smiled at ye Ziheng. "Please don''t think that I''m exaggerating. We do have this strength. After all, we have a race of 20000 ethnic groups. Although you may be far more than that, there may be about 4 or 500 people here. It''s no problem that we really don''t want to kill you and kill all of you. It''s just that we may pay a lot It''s a painful price, but precisely, it''s too heavy for us to pay, so we want to choose peace. " Finish saying, that wolf demon looks at ye Ziheng. "Your people may die before and after us. But our people have already died in your hands. There are enough deaths. We don''t want to continue. So we want to stop this endless fight and hope to get your support." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, then looked at him and asked. "How are you going to achieve the peace you say you want?" Wolf demon sees ye Ziheng seems to dare to be interested in the opinions they put forward, showing a faint smile on his face, and then hurries. "Our leader and your leader will talk about this matter in detail. We just came here to send letters. If you are interested, you can come to wolf demon headquarters at any time." After hearing this, ye Ziheng didn''t speak yet. The disciples of Tianxing sect couldn''t help it. "Go to wolf demon headquarters! It''s beautiful for you to think about it. It''s easy to finish it all at once, isn''t it! " Chapter 778 "We are here for peace, not war. We can assure you that you will never be attacked or hurt at all after you arrive at wolf demon headquarters. Even if the final negotiation breaks down, we will send you back safely." Said the wolf demon. But the disciple of tianxingmen didn''t believe it. "Anyone can say something nice, but it''s another matter if they can do it." The voice of the disciples of tianxingmen has just fallen. Another wolf demon of qipinjing can''t help roaring at them. "Man! We''re giving you a chance! Don''t push your luck! You picked up the war from the beginning, and you killed so many of our people. Now we are kind enough to stop the war, and you still have the face to say something! " Hearing this, the disciples of tianxingmen were even more dissatisfied. They wanted to say something more, but they were stopped by Ye Ziheng. "Well, I know about it, but I''m going to take my friend to his brother now. I''ll think about your proposal carefully. If I do, I will come to your wolf demon headquarters." After hearing this, the wolf demon showed a faint smile on his face, nodded to ye Ziheng, then turned his head, took a roll of fur paper with his mouth, and handed it to ye Ziheng. "This is the map of our headquarters. This time, you can walk through the gate without having to drill that small hole." Finish saying, then led wolf demon people to leave. Ye Ziheng slowly opens the map, but then he is shocked by what is drawn on the map. It turns out that the map not only identifies the headquarters of wolf demon and the route to the headquarters of wolf demon, but also records the four camps of human beings. Ye Ziheng''s face shows you some dignified color. A few people on the other side also came together. When they saw the signs of several human camps on the map, they could not help frowning. "They know where our camp is?" "Well, I know four, including the camp we came out of before." "So if they want to kill us, they can do it unconsciously? Without any of us knowing it, sneak in and start killing? " "That''s what it means." "But they didn''t do it." "Are they really for peace?" ¡­¡­ After a long silence, ye Ziheng sighed, put away the map and said. "First accompany Locke to see Jeff, then we will go to wolf demon headquarters." "It''s past!" On that day, the disciples of xingmen looked at ye Ziheng, as if they were uneasy about the wolf demons. Ye Ziheng looked at him, shrugged and said. "Do you want to live every day in a place where you go out and worry about danger?" The disciple was silent again. "We are here to look for opportunities, but in this case, do you think we can find any opportunities? Let alone the chance. It''s a question whether we can go out alive in three years When they heard this, they all nodded. Indeed, as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s not to say to find an opportunity, but to live alone, I''m afraid, is an extravagant hope. If the wolf demons really come for peace, then they are willing to go. Chapter 779 Two days after arriving at Jeff''s camp, ye Ziheng didn''t go in to see the scene of the reunion of the two brothers. He sat alone and thought. At this time, a disciple of tianxingmen came over and asked beside ye Ziheng. "What do you want, elder martial brother? Are you thinking about the wolf demons? " Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I''m thinking that those wolf demons have lived in this place for thousands of years. What are the good places in the ruins? They should know better than us. You said that I went to the wolf demons headquarters at that time and asked them to find us some places where there might be opportunities. Isn''t that beautiful?" On that day, the disciples of xingmen were stunned, but then there was a happy smile on their face. "Good idea, elder martial brother." "By the way, senior brother, when shall we go?" The disciples of tianxingmen couldn''t help asking. Ye Ziheng smiled softly, looked at him, but shook his head. "It''s not us, it''s me." The disciples of tianxingmen couldn''t help being stunned again. "Ah! Elder martial brother, you are going alone! " Ye Ziheng looked at him and nodded with a smile. "Yes, alone." "Yes, but it''s not safe." But ye Ziheng shook his head with a smile. "If they really want to kill us, no matter how many people have gone this time, they will die. After all, their leader is the beast of eight levels, plus other beasts of seven levels and six levels, we can''t escape if we want to. And if they really want to have a peaceful and friendly relationship with us, then going to one person is the same as going to a hundred people, and they will come back alive in the end. " The disciple nodded after listening. "When will you leave, senior brother?" Ye Ziheng took a look at him, showed a faint smile, and slowly stood up. "Now." As soon as I heard this, I was stupid. Looking at ye Ziheng, I was surprised. "Now! So fast! Don''t you say hello or something? " Ye Ziheng smiled softly. "No, it''s enough for you to tell them for me. Otherwise, there will be a lot of explanations. Then someone will not be sure that I will accompany me. It will be troublesome at that time. It''s more convenient to leave now." With that, ye Ziheng has gone out. The disciple stood there and hesitated for a while, but at last he had to wave to ye Ziheng. "Then, be careful on your way, elder martial brother. We''ll wait here for you to come back." Ye Ziheng waved back to the disciple, then walked out. After leaving the camp, ye Ziheng walked towards the route drawn on the map given by the wolf demon. Ye Ziheng met a lot of wolf demons along the way, but when he saw the map in ye Ziheng''s hand and ye Ziheng''s hand, they all saluted ye Ziheng respectfully. Then they stood aside and waited for ye Ziheng to pass by them before they moved on. Occasionally, I met a few monsters who were especially hostile to human beings, but they were all holding back their unhappiness, biting their teeth and following other monsters to one side. Even when ye Ziheng met the tiger demon on the way, the wolf demon took the initiative to kill ye Ziheng with the tiger demon, and there was no intention of killing ye Ziheng in the middle of the way. Even those spoils were not taken at all, and they were all left to ye Ziheng. Chapter 780 Ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether these are the tricks they used to deceive themselves or whether they really want to get along with human beings peacefully. But ye Ziheng knows that he will soon be able to know the truth. After another half day''s journey, ye Ziheng came to the gate of wolf demon headquarters. Ye Ziheng looked up and saw that it was a broken old city gate. It seemed that there were words on the gate, but now there is nothing left. The wolf demon at the door watched ye Ziheng walk in slowly. Soon, several wolf demons of seven levels came out of the wolf demon headquarters and found ye Ziheng. And among them, including the Lang demon who came to send letters to ye Ziheng before. "Are you alone?" The wolf demon looked at ye Ziheng and asked with a smile. Ye Ziheng also smiled and said. "Since it''s for peace, it doesn''t matter how many people come here, as long as we can get things settled." The wolf demon nodded. "With all due respect, sir, I heard that you humans do not seem to be just a camp. I have seen some humans fight for interests before. Can you represent all mankind when we conclude Peace this time?" Ye Ziheng thought a little and nodded with a smile at last. "It''s true that our tears are not very united, but please rest assured that I believe I can represent all the human beings in the ruins so far." "Oh, so confident? Can I ask you how you guarantee it? " Another wolf demon couldn''t help but stand up and ask. Ye Ziheng looked at the wolf demon and said frankly. "It''s a very natural truth that the weak is the strong. No matter in the whole world or in a small collective, the conclusion is eternal. But I happen to be the highest cultivation of human warrior in the ruins so far, and there are many people and horses under my hand. I believe that I have the ability to gather all human beings." The wolf demon smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng. "It''s true that the weak are the strong, but it''s useless for you to talk to me about it. Although I think what you said is reasonable, you have to let our leader believe you." "Then when shall we meet your leader?" The wolf demon didn''t talk nonsense and turned around. "Now." With that, he took ye Ziheng to the interior of wolf demon headquarters. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng followed the wolf demons to a castle ruins, which is a tower like castle, but the preservation seems not very complete, there is nothing from the middle to the top, only the four or five floors below seem to be usable. Ye Ziheng walked in with the wolf demons, and was arranged to sit on a simple wooden chair. As for the other wolf demons, they ran to both sides of him, then squatted down, sat on the ground, and waited for something. After a few minutes, the wolf demon suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and howled. "Ah Wu ~" then ye Ziheng saw a wolf demon coming out from behind a door just opposite him. The hair on his body is black, black and shiny, but the hair around his neck is white, white and white, which makes people look at him and can''t forget his appearance. Chapter 781 The wolf demon came over, opened his mouth and let out a light howl. The wolf demons squatted on both sides stopped howling, lowered their heads and looked at the floor. And the wolf demon is slowly walking to the chair opposite ye Ziheng, then jumped up and squatted on it. Ye Ziheng guessed that this should be the leader of the wolf demon family. "Are you the representative of mankind?" The wolf leader said to ye Ziheng, but his mouth didn''t even move, but the voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear, which immediately brought ye Ziheng directly to the whole ignorant. Does the wolf demon also have the ability to teleport? But soon, ye Ziheng''s mind of the devil Zun said in a tone of hate iron but not steel. "Silly boy, that''s ventriloquism. It''s not a divine voice. Don''t think about it. Everyone here can hear it." Ye Ziheng listens, this just reacts to come over, lead way toward wolf head. "Well, I am the representative of human beings." "Are you sure you can represent all human beings and make them obey you? I''ve heard that there seems to be more than one human camp. " "Not yet, but if this negotiation is successful, I can guarantee that I can make all human beings obey me and build peace with you." The wolf leader showed a faint smile. "So you haven''t integrated all humans yet?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Can you tell me how many humans you control now?" Ye Ziheng thought. Now there are more than 400 people left in the total human force, less the dead ones. There are more than 60 people in ye Ziheng''s side. With the addition of tianxingmen''s, the number between 70 and 80 is almost the same. Then round it to 100. Anyway, the wolf demons don''t know the specific situation. If you can say more, try to say more. So ye Ziheng then the face is not red heart does not jump of pulled flurried, speak up shamelessly of say. "About half." "You can really talk nonsense. 70 people in 400 people call it half. Your math PE teacher taught it." even the devil could not help but make complaints about it. But Ye Ziheng still had a look of a perfect mind. There was no panic at all. It seemed that he was not 70 but 200. The wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng and said nothing. "Then we can ask how long it will take you to integrate all human beings if this time things are settled?" Ye Ziheng thought for a while, said finally. "A month." In fact, a month has been very good. After all, several camps are only separated from each other for a long time. Maybe it''s just the distance. The wolf leader nodded after listening. "Well, I think you seem to be quite sure. Let''s talk about it in detail now. It''s too much about how to achieve peace." Ye Ziheng looks at the wolf leader and listens quietly. "First of all, the first and most important thing we have to do. We are going to kill the tiger demon clan with you. " When the wolf leader said this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think of the peace conditions needed by the wolf leader, but he wanted to destroy the tiger demon clan, which was beyond his imagination. Chapter 782 "Kill the tiger demon? But why? " Although ye Ziheng guessed something vaguely, he couldn''t help but ask. The wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "I won''t hide these things from you. There''s nothing to hide anyway. Although we wolf demon and tiger demon two races have expressed to catch up with you, and you will not die. But in fact, we are the only ones who do that. Our wolf demon family has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in catching up with you. Hundreds of tribes outside want to kill you if they can fight. But after a few months, our family has already suffered a lot from the pursuit of you. Thousands of them have died, and more than half of them are elites. This loss is really consumed by us I can''t afford it. After all, just to cultivate these people, we may have spent more than ten years of energy and material resources. If we continue to fight like this, even if we really drive you all out, our life will never be better. And those tiger demons, on the surface, say they don''t share the same fate with you, but in fact, those who are really sent to catch up with you are probably less than 500, and they are all guys who have no accomplishments or talents. Of course, occasionally they will join one or two high-powered ones to fool people. But it''s just a lie. Let''s just compare the number of people killed in the war. There may be about 2000 dead in our wolf demon clan, but the tiger demon clan, at most, is only 200, ten times less than that. Besides, they are all tiger demons who are cultivated in some places. The total number of highly cultivated ones is less than 20. Can you understand what this means? " Ye Ziheng is silent, deeply silent, he seems to have vaguely understood the meaning of wolf leader. "You mean that the tiger demon family says that they are enemies to us, but they just lie to you. They just want you to let go of your guard and let you fight against human beings. Then they pretend to chase and kill human beings while waiting for human beings and wolf demons to consume each other constantly. Finally, whether they win on the human side or the wolf demons side, they can make profits. Because then, the whole thing will be done Among the ruins, he is the most powerful force. " The wolf leader nodded, and the look on his face became dignified. "So now you know why I want to kill the tiger demon clan." Ye Ziheng nodded, naturally he understood the meaning of wolf leader. Even though they have now concluded peace with the wolf leader, peace is always peace, not alliance. At this time, the wolf demon has lost a lot of vitality. Last time, ye Ziheng killed more than 200 wolf demon elites with just one "Dan Yan". In addition to other elites, the elite of the wolf demon clan has lost at least one fifth to one sixth. This is not a small number of words. The wolf demon family can compete with the tiger demon before. That''s because the strength of the two sides is almost the same, but the strength balance is now broken by Ye Ziheng. If the tiger demon attacks the wolf demon, the wolf demon will lose, so if you want real peace and health, you must first destroy the tiger demon family. Only in this way can the wolf demon family truly conclude Peace with human beings without worries. Chapter 783 "What can we get?" Ye Ziheng asked, because frankly speaking, the tiger demon family is Lang Yaozu''s worries, not theirs. The wolf demon clan is worried that it will be attacked by the tiger demon clan as soon as the tiger demon clan knows about peace with human beings, but this has nothing to do with their human beings. Wolf demon wants to defeat tiger demon by human power, but it doesn''t seem to be good for human beings. It even means to use human beings as thugs. The wolf leader seemed to think that ye Ziheng would say so, with a faint smile on his face, and then said. "When we investigated the death toll, we found a very interesting thing. It seems that there is no one left and all the corpses of six or more animals have disappeared." Speaking of this, the wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng with a faint smile on his face. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have taken it away. After all, no matter it''s the internal pill of the sixth grade or the yuan baby of the seventh grade, it''s the best cultivation treasure for you." Ye Ziheng did not deny, nodded to him. "Yes, but that should be my prize." "Er ~" as soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a wolf demon in qipinjing showed ye Ziheng''s sharp fangs, as if he was angry at what ye Ziheng had just said. But the wolf leader gave him a cold look. "Shut up." The wolf demon did not dare to say anything, but he was still full of anger in ye Ziheng''s eyes. Then the wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng again. "All the bodies." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. He looks at the wolf leader. Some of them don''t quite understand the meaning of the wolf leader. "In this war, all the tiger demons and corpses belong to you. The whole body, including Neidan and Yuanying, and even the corpse of the leader of the tiger demons in badipingjing, can also belong to you." Ye Ziheng can''t help but froze at this. All the corpses of tiger demon, this is a large number! If we don''t say anything else, I''m afraid that there will be nearly one hundred of the six level internal elixirs, and there will be the seven level monster''s Yuanying. Plus, if we talk about it this time, ye Ziheng can go in and kill one, and his accomplishments may directly break through the eight level realm. But what surprised ye Ziheng the most was that the wolf leader was willing to give up the body of the eight product tiger demon leader. This was the most unimaginable thing ye Ziheng could not imagine. You know, the wolf leader was only eight product! This body is for him, that also has effect! Just give it to ye Ziheng. It''s too cheap! The wolf leader saw ye Ziheng''s doubts, smiled a little and explained without hesitation. "You don''t have to be surprised. Although this corpse has a great effect on me, it can even promote me to a small level directly. However, I am the leader of the wolf demon tribe. I must think about the whole wolf demon tribe, not just myself. Compared with the tiger demon clan, my personal cultivation is not so important. " Ye Ziheng nodded. If he said that, he could understand why the wolf leader gave the body of the eight beast to him. But wolf leader''s seems to have not finished, he looked at ye Ziheng, showing a faint smile, and then asked ye Ziheng. "Besides, if I guess it''s right, you''re here to look for opportunities." Chapter 784 Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but nodded quickly. After all, it seems that it''s not hard to guess. They can''t do anything else besides looking for opportunities here. Is it hard or come to travel? "I know a few lucky places. I don''t know much. After all, the owner here was also the owner of our ancestors. The ban on us forbids us to go there." Speaking of this, the wolf leader once again looked at ye Ziheng, with an unfathomable smile on his face. "The corpses of the tiger demons add your chance and peace. Do you think it''s worth your help?" After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile and nodded to the wolf leader. "It''s a rich reward, and I don''t seem to have a reason to refuse." With that, ye Heng is going to stretch out his hand and shake his paw with the wolf leader to show his friendship, but the wolf leader smiles and shakes his head. "Well, wait a minute. Don''t worry about it. You haven''t finished your work yet." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but quickly responds, showing a smile and nodding. "I understand that within one month, I will gather all the human forces, and then I will go to wolf demon headquarters to talk about the details of this matter." The wolf leader smiled and nodded. "In addition, in order not to let the tiger demon suspect, my people will continue to chase you before we enter the tiger demon headquarters, but don''t be afraid, just pretend, you just turn around and run, we won''t embarrass you." Speaking of this, the wolf leader seems to think of something again. Look at ye Ziheng. "By the way, I don''t know your name after chatting for a long time." "Ye, Ziheng." "Ye Ziheng, I remember that ye Xiaoyou, we''ll see each other next time." Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. Then a wolf demon stood up and sent ye Ziheng out. Ye Ziheng just left, a wolf demon can''t wait to run to the wolf leader''s side, frown and ask. "Chief, don''t you tell him about the wolf?" The wolf leader took a look at the wolf demon beside him, with a faint smile on his face. "That wolf, he has his own destiny. Since the man named ye Ziheng has taken him away, it means that they are predestined. It''s useless for us to intervene in these things. Everything depends on their own creation." The wolf demon could not help shaking his head and sighing. "It''s a pity that if the purest blood is left in our tribe, it''s necessary to reach jiupinjing. Maybe it''s possible to break through it." The wolf leader listened, but could not help laughing and shaking his head. "So pure blood, if you really want to stay with us, it''s a waste. Let him go out and touch more things, which is the best choice for him." That wolf demon listened to, also can''t help but silence, but also just nodded at last, didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ "I will not send you back. Please take care of brother Ye." The wolf demon who sent ye Ziheng to the door of the headquarters said to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "Well, I''ll leave first. Take care." "Take care." After that, ye Ziheng began to walk back towards the road when he came, and the wolf demon also turned around and walked back after seeing ye Ziheng for a few seconds. Chapter 785 Ye Ziheng walked for more than ten hours and returned to the previous camp. As soon as ye Ziheng entered the camp gate, he saw the disciples of tianxingmen squatting there, looking at them in a neat row. When he saw ye Ziheng coming in, he immediately fried the pot, and everyone rushed to ye Ziheng regardless of the whole part of 3721. "How are you, elder martial brother? Is there any injury there? " "Those wolf demons didn''t threaten you!" "Will they poison the tea they drink, or we can help you to do a deep examination." ¡­¡­ "Doesn''t anyone care about the outcome of this negotiation?" Ye Ziheng is helpless to say, but the heart is unconsciously feel a warm. "Negotiations? Oh, by the way, how about the negotiation, elder martial brother. If their opinions are too much, it''s OK. Don''t you just fight with them? It''s OK. It''s experience. What''s the big deal. " Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly. How can these guys not think of a good place? "The negotiation was good. They paid us well." "Ah? Don''t chase us and give us something? Are you sure they didn''t drink fake wine? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled helplessly, and then told them the real content of the so-called "peace negotiation". "Kill the tiger demon! I''m kidding. More than 20000 tiger demons come to us for help. They don''t want to use us as cannon fodder. " A disciple could not help saying at once. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, I see what they mean. The so-called tiger demon exterminator should not be to kill all the tiger demons, but to kill the elites in the headquarters of the tiger demon. Although it''s not a lot, it''s better than two or three thousand before and after. The wolf demon lost a large number of elites because of fighting with us. In order to avoid being suppressed by the tiger demon, we chose to cooperate with us. Before being suppressed, we killed the tiger demon first. " When they heard this, they all understood ye Ziheng''s meaning. "Then do we agree or not?" Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple and smiled. "Go, help to gather all the people in this camp, let them put down their work temporarily, come and listen to me." "Well." The disciple nodded, and then began to gather the people in the camp. Then the other disciples of xingmen came to help. Within five minutes, all the active people in the camp gathered. Ye Ziheng didn''t talk nonsense either. He told his mother about the idea of getting along peacefully with the wolves and demons to kill the tigers and demons, as well as the time when he shared the opportunity and shared the internal elixir of all six kinds of monsters. As for the seven kinds of monsters and the eight kinds of monsters, ye Ziheng didn''t talk nonsense either. He just said he wanted them, but of course, if someone''s cultivation reached the seven kinds of realm, He will not be stingy. He will share some with others to improve his accomplishments. Finally, after a discussion among the campers, they nodded their heads to show their approval of the plan. Ye Ziheng smiles and nods, then dissolves the crowd. After all, the demon is not going now, but it will not pass until all human beings are united. Now ye Ziheng has got the approval of the first camp. Plus more than 60 people in the previous camp, the camp is almost the same. Next, I will go to the remaining six camps to talk with them about ideological work. Chapter 786 In the next month, ye Ziheng has been running around the camps, discussing with his mother about getting along with the wolf demons and killing the tiger demons. A large part of people still support this matter. After all, this can not only help his mother get the inner elixir of the beast needed for cultivation, but also get along with the beasts peacefully in the ruins and know the specific location of some opportunities. But other people, however, rejected the plan from their bones, for no other reason, because they didn''t like ye Ziheng. Especially when they learned that ye Ziheng would get the bodies of eight and all seven animals, they began to be extremely dissatisfied. In general, ye Ziheng has only one way to deal with this kind of person, that is, to directly lay down his hand, arrest all the people who oppose him, and then fight for a meal, and fight in front of the people in the camp, swearing ye Ziheng''s absolute claim among the vestiges of human beings. And often ye Ziheng beat them this meal, they will become very honest, dare not have half again. Even if you do, there are still some mischievous people who say "OK" when they are beaten. But as soon as ye Ziheng leaves, he will take the whole camp for a big migration. Ye Ziheng, however, has only met one, and the only one, which is a camp made up of kinkola, chakra and locals. For this kind of people, ye Ziheng''s solution is very simple. He poisons them directly, feeds them several poison pills, and then tells them that if they don''t obey, they won''t be given antidotes. Finally, under Ye Ziheng''s threat and inducement, more than 400 human beings were united by him and rushed to wolf demon headquarters. When the wolf leader saw ye Ziheng, the manly man of more than 400 people, he smiled with satisfaction. "Well, since all the people have come, let''s discuss the plan of the war now." With that, the wolf leader took ye Ziheng to a very low table. That table is just the right height for the wolf demons. They stand up and can see the full state of the items on the table. But for ye Ziheng, these people are still shorter. They have to lower themselves every time. But after all, the guest follows the master. Since ye Ziheng is in the territory of the wolf family, he should follow the master''s temperament. He bent down to look at the past and heard the wolf leader say that this map on the table is a topographic map containing the whole headquarters of the tiger demon, but ye Ziheng has not been to the headquarters of the tiger demon either. They do not know how the terrain is. As for the coming of this topographic map, it''s simple to say. After all, this relic has existed for thousands of years, and there was a civilization before. Those people drew several maps to record the terrain of each location is still relatively normal. And this map of wolf leaders is one of them. According to the explanation of the wolf leader, the position occupied by the tiger demons now belongs to the Mayan civilization, that is, the main hall of the holy empire. It is one of the most important positions of the entire Mayan civilization. The fortifications are well built. In addition, the ruins did not suffer any attack when they sank, so the damage of the fortifications is not great. If we attack from the outside, the tiger demons will have a great advantage just by relying on the fortifications. Chapter 787 "Then how can we get in?" Ye Ziheng asked. When the wolf leader heard this, he smiled at ye Ziheng and pointed to a small corner of the map. "Do you know where it is?" Ye Ziheng hears the words and looks at the position of the wolf leader''s claw. It''s a corner of the map, which belongs to the location within the territory of the tiger demon. The surrounding environment is well painted. There are flowers and grass, which seems to be a big garden. But ye Ziheng has not seen many flowers since he entered the site, let alone the big garden. "I don''t know." Ye Ziheng shook his head, not familiar with the place. But after the wolf leader listened, his face showed a hint of ridicule. He looked at ye Ziheng again. "No, no, no, no, you must know. You''ve been there before." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Have he been there? But in his memory, he didn''t seem to have been to a place where flowers and grass were in full bloom. But suddenly, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something. This map was drawn by the Maya thousands of years ago. It was supposed to be a big garden with flowers in full bloom. But now, thousands of years have passed, let alone flowers. It''s wild grass. I''m afraid it''s all dead. Then ye Ziheng in combination with the direction of the tiger king ye Ziheng met at the beginning and the place where they met the chance, in careful combination with the map, suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he understood something. "Here, this place is..." "It''s the entrance to the secret road." As soon as ye Ziheng said half of what he said, the wolf leader smiled and began to speak for ye Ziheng. "You, did you find that place?" Ye Ziheng can''t help asking, but after the wolf leader ye Ziheng''s question, he can''t help laughing. "I didn''t find out. We fought out the secret at the beginning." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned in an instant, full of unbelievable looking at the wolf leader. Seeing ye Ziheng''s silly face, the wolf leader then explained to ye Ziheng. "In fact, one day, we would encounter the possibility of being exterminated. So we specifically found a secret corner and wanted to dig a secret passage out. But we didn''t expect that we found the headquarters of the tiger demon by accident, which we didn''t expect at that time." "But considering that the secret way may be used in the future, we didn''t bury him, but made some cover at the entrance and exit, and then put one of them without moving. We didn''t think of that place until the last time you ran to it with humans and slipped out. " Ye Ziheng listens to it, but he can''t help but be stunned for a moment. So, they think of the secret way when ye Ziheng came to save tianxingmen and others last time. Did they not find out that ye Ziheng and others had infiltrated into the same wolf heart grass before? Ye Ziheng wants to ask the wolf leader, but he finally gives up. If this kind of thing can rot in his stomach, let him rot in his stomach. Why let other people know. "By the way, I have another important question for you." Said the wolf leader again. Ye Ziheng looks at the wolf leader and doesn''t know what he wants to ask. "The guard over the tiger demon is very strict. How did you escape from the tiger demon headquarters?" Chapter 788 Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, how to escape? "Isn''t it normal to come out, or how else?" The wolf leader couldn''t help but look at ye Ziheng, puzzled and puzzled. "Didn''t encounter any tiger demon intercept in the middle of the way?" "No." After listening, the wolf leader fell into deep meditation. "Wait a minute. Give us a rough sketch of your road map." Listen to ye Ziheng and look at the topographic map on the table. Although there are two kinds of sceneries on the map and now, some symbolic things still remain unchanged. Ye Ziheng points out a path, and then, with his memory and speculation, walks to a gate at last. At the moment of seeing the gate, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile. Because the gate was opened by him and the disciples of tianxingmen, he remembered it very clearly. But when the wolf leader saw ye Ziheng pointing to the gate, he was suddenly shocked, and then a paw immediately pressed it. "You are from here!" Said the wolf leader, with a hint of disbelief in his voice. "Well, it''s from here. Every time I meet any monster in the middle of the way." "But isn''t there a tight door here! How did you get out of it! " "That gate has been opened by us." When the wolf leader heard this, he was stunned, and then he had a happy smile on his face. "Good! Well, in this way, our chances of winning are increased by 10% There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face, but then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned to look at Locke behind him. "Wait a minute, we seem to know a way to go." Said, then walked to Locke''s front. "Locke, where did you come from when we first met?" After thinking for a while, Lockheed took out a map and gave it to ye Ziheng. "It''s the old man in China that I told you before. He gave us this drawing. We followed this drawing and walked in from a very narrow path, but we met a wolf demon tribe on the way..." Speaking of this, Locke didn''t go on, because ye Ziheng probably knew what he was going to say. On the way to where he met the wolf demon tribe, he happened to find a litter of wolf demons, so he moved his mind, took the wolf cubs away, and finally got everyone killed. "Well, now we have another way to go." Ye Ziheng took the map in his hand and went to the leader of the wolf and said. Then, ye Ziheng and the wolf leader discussed the specific strategy of attacking the tiger demon headquarters. Ten hours later, ye Ziheng led some human beings and wolf demons to drill through the secret path, go to the designated location and wait for instructions. Locke and the wolf leader, with some humans and wolf demons, enter from the path and the gate respectively, then arrive at the designated position to wait for orders, and finally, a group of ordinary wolf demons enter from the main gate. It is the wolf demon that enters from the main gate that is not the main force of the real attack. Their purpose is to attract the enemy, attract the tiger demon, and let their attention all focus on one place. Finally, ye Ziheng and the wolf leader, together with the monster and human, attack them from behind. Chapter 789 "The kind of powerful, explosive magic weapon you used here before, is there anything else?" At this time, the wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng nodded and took out the remaining "danyan" from the storage ring. "Is there only one?" "I can make it if I have enough materials." Ye Ziheng went on. When the wolf leader heard this, his face brightened and he immediately gave way. "Well, if you want any materials, we have a medicine field here, which can provide you with materials. There is also an iron mine. Although it doesn''t produce much iron, it has accumulated a lot over the years." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, I''ll write down the materials." With that, ye Ziheng wrote the above materials one by one and handed them to the wolf leader. And the wolf leader immediately handed over to the side of the hand, told them to go down to prepare. "Besides, I have a small request." At this time, ye Ziheng said again. Wolf leader looks at ye Ziheng. "Say it, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Ye Ziheng nodded, and his expression became a little serious. "When I refine" danyan ", I don''t want any wolf demon to appear beside me." The wolf leader and the wolf demons all frowned after hearing this. Although they knew that these things could not be spread out, ye Ziheng said it in front of them in such a blatant way. Is it because he is afraid that they would steal the knowledge! Anyone who listens to this will be unhappy. But before ye Ziheng finished, he quickly continued. "One of the materials of this" danyan "is internal alchemy, which I may take when refining." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, the wolf demons were silent. They seemed to understand the reason why ye Ziheng just said that. Inner alchemy is something that can be produced only by six martial artists or monsters, and it''s also the only one for each person. Ye Ziheng wants to use internal alchemy to refine. Naturally, it is impossible to take out his internal alchemy, or use the internal alchemy of the martial arts or monsters on the scene. Then there are only the internal alchemy of the six monsters killed in the battle. If you let a wolf demon stand by and watch his people''s bodies being ripped open, and then take out the inner pill, I''m afraid that wolf demon would also like to give ye Ziheng a knife. Thinking of this, the wolf leader nodded. "Well, I''ll find you a separate room. You can refine it alone." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then went with the wolf leader. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng followed the wolf leader to a tower. Ye Ziheng saw this tower when he last came. Before, the Maya was still quite tall, but now, there are only four sections left, and ye Ziheng''s position is the top section. "Well, the materials will be delivered soon. You refine them here. If you need anything, you can shout. I will arrange several wolf demons to wait at the bottom of the tower." With that, the wolf leader was ready to leave. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly stopped the wolf leader. "Wolf leader!" "What can I do for you?" The wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng asked with a smile. "How likely do you think we are to kill the tiger demons this time?" After listening, the wolf leader showed a faint smile on his face, turned to see ye Ziheng, and finally shook his head. "Kill them. The odds are probably zero." Chapter 790 "Why?" Ye Ziheng looks at the wolf leader and can''t help but show his puzzled expression. The wolf leader smiled softly. "Even if we kill all the monsters in the headquarters of the tiger demon, the tiger demon will immediately select the people with the highest potential and accomplishments from all the tribes, cultivate them in the shortest time, then find a new headquarters, and then breed rapidly. After several years or decades, they will regain their vitality and be even with us." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Then why don''t we use all our strength to hang them while their headquarters and high-level monsters are being destroyed, so that they can''t be killed once and for all?" Ye Ziheng thinks that his opinions are simple and clear, but the wolf leader can''t help laughing after listening. He shakes his head and looks at ye Ziheng. "Maybe in your opinion, the so-called victory is to kill all the tiger demons and let the wolf demons dominate the whole site. But I want to tell you, no, it''s not so. We never do the things that we kill. No matter when we arrive, we always leave a trace of life for each other. " " you open that door, and you should have seen the hundreds of monsters depicted above. " Ye Ziheng nodded. Those monsters with strange looks depicted the monsters on the stone pillars and the gate. "They used to live here too. There were more than a hundred races and hundreds of monsters in one race. But at that time, we didn''t understand the meaning of each other''s existence. We just allowed our inner beast and desire to occupy other''s territory, expand our own territory, and destroy one race after another, until one race after another gradually disappeared, leaving wolf demon and At the time of the tiger demon, we both really understood the meaning of each other''s existence. " "We can''t go out, and we can''t go out. There are taboos in our blood. We are the guardians here. We can only stay here until one day, when everything here collapses and boulders roll down and kill us, our mission ends. It''s a torment, a torment. " "This vestige is like a chessboard. We are chessmen and can only fall on the chessboard. Occasionally, some chessmen can jump out, but 99.9% of the chessmen still stay on the chessboard. The most wonderful part of playing chess is the game. Once the game is played, it will be the end of the game. It doesn''t make sense how to finish, because you have no opponent. " Then the wolf leader looked up at ye Ziheng. "We don''t want to be final, because if it is, it seems that we can''t find the meaning of existence. The existence of opponents is the meaning of our existence." "This chess game should be played all the time, because we don''t want to win, but the other side won''t let us lose. We will play until the night before the board collapses. Maybe we will lean on it closely, watch the gradually collapses board, and then sigh, maybe thank the other side, thank this honorable opponent who has spent countless times with us." There was a faint smile on the wolf leader''s face. "It''s hard to live in this colorless place. We are both enemies and friends. When we fight, we try our best. We will never be merciful, but we never kill them all. Occasionally, we brush and blow them up. We cry for the dead people. We feel high and new for the temporary victory. That''s the last meaning of our existence." Chapter 791 Ye Ziheng looks at the smile on the wolf leader''s face. Although he has not experienced their life, he vaguely feels that he can understand some of their feelings. Wolf demon and tiger demon are like two peerless masters. Apart from each other, they don''t have an opponent. They fight with each other with all their strength, but they don''t kill each other after defeating each other, because this is their last opponent. If they kill each other, they will be invincible and lonely. It''s a word that comes out of Ye Ziheng''s mind. It seems that it''s suitable to describe them. "By the way, the wolf demon you carried away has a special constitution." At this time, the wolf leader said again. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, which reminded him of the wolf demon who was carried away by himself. "His blood has changed a little and can break through some boundaries naturally, so he can go out. I hope you can take good care of him after going out. His blood is very strong, if well cultivated, he will be your help in the future. " With that, the wolf leader sighed again. "Well, I''ll go first. You can refine your magic weapon." Saying, also wait for ye Ziheng to answer, went down alone. Ye Ziheng looked at the back of the wolf leader, and his heart became heavy. ¡­¡­ After a while, the wolf demon sent the materials, and ye Ziheng began refining, but not all of them, only 10 of them were refined. He planned to keep the rest and send them to Lin Ya after leaving the relics. Because this time, he didn''t intend to touch the corpse of the six animals on the tiger demon side, because he wanted all the corpses of the seven and eight animals, which were more precious than the corpses of the six animals combined. It was not kind to rob the corpse of the six animals with them. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the materials he sent, and then collects some of them and puts them directly into the storage ring. Because ye Ziheng can''t use these panacea when refining "danyan". Ye Ziheng added them specially, not afraid that the refining method would be leaked. It''s just that ye Ziheng thinks such a good opportunity can''t be wasted in vain. He has to find a way to make a profit before he can write more. Then, ye Ziheng takes out the body of a wolf demon, gouges his abdomen, takes out his inner pill, and then collects his body. After all, these wolves and monsters are also six kinds of monsters. Their fur can be used as armor, their bones can be used as magic weapons, and their appearance is a top-grade supplement. It''s not good to throw them at random. Of course, these are not the main reasons for ye Ziheng to collect the corpse. The real reason is that this is the territory of other people''s wolf demon. Although we are cooperating with other people now, it''s still a bit inappropriate to throw the wolf demon''s corpse here. Even if people see it and don''t say it, they will still be angry. After the corpse was collected, ye Ziheng began to sit cross legged on the ground, put out his mind fire, and began to refine "danyan". On the other side of the wolf demon headquarters, the wolf leader has started to arrange the monsters and human beings to all places, waiting for ye Ziheng to refine the "danyan", and then the whole army set out. and Ye Zi Heng''s refining speed is also very awesome. In just four hours, all the Dan medicine was refined, and it was earlier than expected. Chapter 792 Because of the reason of refining "danyan", in order to let ye Ziheng recover, they spent another hour in the wolf demon headquarters, knowing ye Ziheng slowly stood up and looked at them. "We, it''s time to go." They looked at ye Ziheng and picked up the weapon in their hands, with a serious expression on their faces. "Ye Xiaoyou took them through the secret road first, and then found a place to hide. Soon after our people arrived, the team that attracted the wolf demons will almost arrive, and then it will see you." With that, the wolf leader was about to leave, but ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something and said. "Wolf chief, when will I start to attack?" The wolf leader turned his head and smiled at ye Ziheng. "There are so many variables on the battlefield that I can''t accurately calculate every step. When to attack is up to you." Finish saying, then took a part of human and wolf demon to leave wolf demon headquarters. As for ye Ziheng, he was not idle. He took the human disciple and wolf demon behind him and went to the secret road. Because of the large number of people, it took ye Ziheng and others almost an hour to walk through a secret Road, but this is good. The wolf leader, with the rest of the human beings and the wolf demon, went all the way from the wolf demon headquarters to the tiger demon headquarters. It would take at least two days to walk towards the road according to ye Ziheng''s way. Fortunately, the wolf demons have lived here for thousands of years. They know that there are countless shortcuts. It only takes two hours to complete the original two-day road. One hour later, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone was on. It was a message from Locke that they had reached the position, but there were several tiger demons guarding there, so they were not easy to come here. They stayed there for a while, and came when the war started, so as not to disturb the snake. Ye Ziheng saw this, returned a "be more careful", and then put away the mobile phone. Then he waited half an hour or so for elder brother. Suddenly, ye Ziheng heard a series of harsh wolf howls. He knew that it was the wolf demons who attracted the tiger demons. Then, ye Ziheng heard the rapid and regular footsteps. I''m afraid there must be at least a few hundred. Then ye Ziheng quietly touched a man''s head, and saw that all the monsters were running towards the place where the wolf howled, and in the opposite corner, the wolf leader also showed his head. The wolf leader waved his head toward ye Ziheng, and motioned for ye Ziheng to take people behind him to attack the wolf demons who had just run out, but ye Ziheng shook his head, and then took out a "danyan" from the storage ring. Seeing the "elixir", the wolf leader also showed a faint smile on his face, nodded to ye Ziheng, then shook his head in the other direction, and motioned for ye Ziheng to say that he would take the people and horses to the tiger demon headquarters first. Ye Ziheng nodded, turned his head and told the disciples and wolves behind him. "You follow the wolf leader to the tiger demon headquarters first. I''ll solve the escaped tiger demon so that they don''t come back to attack us when they hear the voice." "Ah! Elder martial brother, you have to deal with so many monsters alone! No, it''s too dangerous. We have to follow you! " A disciple of tianxingmen immediately said, "after all, just now, just by listening to the sound, they can judge that at least hundreds of monsters have run by.". Chapter 793 But ye Ziheng smiled gently, and then took out the "danyan" in his hand. "Don''t worry, I have enough for them to drink." The disciple looked at the "danyan" in ye Ziheng''s hand, though he was still a little uneasy, but he knew that since ye Ziheng had decided, he could not change his mind, so he nodded and went to the headquarters of the tiger demon with the human warrior and the wolf demon behind him. Ye Ziheng saw that the wolf leader had left almost with all the people, and walked alone in the direction of the tiger demons. In the place where the wolf howls, hundreds of tiger demons have already stood behind the fortifications, looking at those wolf demons, their faces are showing a sneering smile. These wolf demons, who are the highest in cultivation, are only in the middle of the four levels. Is there no one over there? Send these people to attack them. This is the headquarters of the tiger demon! All the places where the tiger and demon elites gather have the lowest accomplishments in wupinjing. However, the wolf and demon guys even sent some monsters from sippinjing to fight for their lives. But not all of the tiger demons think so. After seeing this situation, the only seven grade wolf demon in the lead also showed a sneer at the beginning, but then he felt something was wrong. This wolf demon is good at manners. Why did he send a group of monsters from three or four levels to come here. At the same time, ye Ziheng also quietly felt behind the tiger demons. Because the tiger demon''s attention was all on the wolf demon not far ahead, so no one noticed him. Looking at the group of tiger demons in front of him, ye Ziheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. At least there must be 4 or 500 heads. Ye Ziheng''s scalp is numb. Then ye Ziheng picked up the "danyan" in his hand, but after holding it for a while, he did not throw it out immediately, but thought for a while, and finally took out another "danyan". After all, "danyan" is powerful, but it''s not invincible. It''s OK to blow up two or 300 of them. At least two of them are needed. So ye Ziheng''s left hand and right hand each "danyan" infused with mental power, a slow movement, and then threw it towards the position on both sides of the herd. "Boom!" Then there was a life-long loud bang, accompanied by a wave of heat spread out and people can''t open their eyes for a while. Finally, at the end of the explosion, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the system in his mind again. "The host killed in total: wolf demon of five grades: 448 wolf demon of six grades: 8 comprehensive evaluation: butcher get reward: the completion degree of ultimate primipara increased by 15 points." Then, a force rushed into ye Ziheng''s physical strength. In front of Ye Ziheng, the attribute panel expanded again. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 5501w (middle part of seven grades) mental strength: 1.1/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 45%." Looking at his physical and mental strength, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but feel happy. If he went on like this, he killed the headquarters of the tiger demon this time. If ye Ziheng can''t reach the level of eight grades, he can reach the level of seven grades, or even the peak. Moreover, ye Ziheng also found that the number of monsters he killed this time increased a lot compared with those killed at the wolf demon headquarters, but the increased limit of Yuanying''s completion was lower than that at that time. Chapter 794 Think about it carefully. The difference between this time and the last time is not big, except for a few six level monsters. But the real reason is that ye Ziheng thinks it should be the seven level monsters. It''s a common sense that the higher the accomplishments of the monsters killed, the more rewards ye Ziheng can get. At the beginning, ye Ziheng remembered that when he killed liupinjing monsters, he refined their internal elixir, one of which was 5% of the completion degree. If that''s the same conversion, now it''s normal to kill a seven Pinjing monsters and get 5% of the completion degree. But the only problem ye Ziheng has now is that if killing a seven level monster can give him 5% completion degree, can he still get 5% completion degree if he is refining the yuan baby in the monster? While ye Ziheng was thinking about the problem, in front of them, several tiger demons stood up from the ground, their fur had been burned in a large area, and their whole body was shaking. They look at ye Ziheng, eyes full of anger, it seems that they would like to rush up and tear ye Ziheng. Among these monsters, ye Ziheng happens to find a seven grade tiger demon, which makes him very satisfied. It''s no wonder that the tiger demon of Qipin can survive between the power of two "danyan", but it just survives. Ye Ziheng looks like this, even though he has no real fighting power of Qipin monster beast. Looking at these monsters, ye Ziheng is too lazy to waste time with them. After all, he has made such a big move here. I''m afraid that the wolf leader has already fought with the tiger monsters. He needs to help quickly. So the leaf kept thinking about it. In a moment, dozens of four grade swords appeared at the hearing side. Before the tiger demon even had time to react, dozens of flying swords flew together and directly flew to their heads. In a moment, several tiger demons fell down together and lost their vitality. However, the tiger demon in qipinjing, even though he was attacked so strongly, stood still and looked at ye Ziheng fiercely, especially his terrible face, which made ye Ziheng look hairy in his heart. But since Sipin''s flying sword can''t kill him, ye Ziheng simply takes out the "wind shadow sword" of Sipin, then his body moves and jumps to his side. With a stab in the horizontal sword, he stabs directly into the left eye socket of the tiger demon and out of the right eye socket. "Roar!" The tiger demon roared and trembled violently, but he still didn''t forget to resist. Lift a forepaw full of blood and flesh, and beat it hard at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this. A spirited man took out the sword and backed it back. Then he jumped up quickly. A dead man fell down from the air. The tip of the sword went straight into the tiger demon''s head. Next, the system''s sound and data panels reappear. "This time, the host kills together: five wolf Demons: 12 six wolf Demons: 4 seven wolf Demons: 1 comprehensive evaluation: small test ox knife get reward: the completion degree of the ultimate yuan baby increases by 6 points." Ye Ziheng''s ultimate level of Yuanying''s completion has been improved again, but this time, he has no time to go to the property panel, because things at the tiger demon headquarters can''t be delayed. Chapter 795 When ye Ziheng arrived at the headquarters of the tiger demon, the people and horses of both sides had already launched an encouraging battle. Ye Ziheng took a "danyan" and wanted to throw it away. However, the people of both sides made a mess, and he could not start at all. "Danyan" is the magic weapon of range attack. If you throw it out, it will explode directly. Now the crowd is making a mess. He doesn''t know what to do. Finally, I looked not far away and found that there were also some tiger demons there, but it didn''t seem that many, less than a hundred before and after. But it''s already the time. If we don''t use "danyan", we''ll make a pot of porridge in a hurry, and the "danyan" will really be useless. So ye Ziheng threw the "danyan" in his hand in that direction. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, a huge wave of air pushed around, the huge sound attracted everyone''s eyes, and ye Ziheng also took advantage of this time, stared at a seven product tiger demon who was stupefied. Without a word, he took up the "wind shadow sword" in his hand and rushed up. At the moment when ye Ziheng slashed his sword, the tiger demon also woke up abruptly, looked at ye Ziheng with a trace of surprise in his eyes, and hurriedly left behind. But the tiger demon''s speed was not very fast. Although he escaped the fatal injury, ye Ziheng''s long sword left a deep wound on his body. The tiger demon saw this scene, immediately exposed his tusks, and then rushed to ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he quickly leaned back, which was supposed to be able to avoid the attack. But he only heard the "out" body. In front of the tiger demon''s claws, there seemed to be an invisible wave, grabbing ye Ziheng''s chest. If ye Ziheng''s shadow guard didn''t show up in time, he would have been seriously injured if he helped him block the attack. However, ye Ziheng''s shadow guard also collapsed directly because of the tiger demon''s claw, accompanying ye Ziheng for nearly a year, protecting ye Ziheng''s shadow guard countless times, so he retired with honor. And because of the retirement of the shadow guard, ye Ziheng felt the power of the tiger demon. The tiger demon just seemed to hit the palm casually under the anger, but in fact, it was not just a common one. There was a strong Qi on the palm, which was enough to directly hit ye Ziheng into a serious injury force. At this time, in ye Ziheng''s mind, the system once again explains for him. "The toothed tiger, famous for its two exaggerated toothed tigers, is one of the species brought here by the people of the holy empire. Just now, he used his life skill "vigorous Qi claw". He collected the vigorous Qi in his body on the paw, and then beat it out with one claw. It is powerful. Although it is a little inferior to the bony wolf''s Yanbang pill, it can be used many times. " While listening to the explanation of the system, ye Ziheng dodges the attack of the tiger demon, and then keeps backing away. "How many times can he use" vigorous Qi claw " Ye Ziheng asked. "On average, a tiger demon with a cultivation of seven grades can perform" vigorous Qi claw "about 125 times a day in the whole province." Ye Ziheng listened and looked at the tiger demon who was attacking him fiercely. He was relieved at once. 125 times, it didn''t seem like a lot. It took him a minute or two to consume him. Chapter 796 But ye Ziheng''s idea is still too simple after all. He was able to kill the tiger demon when he was tired just because he used up his "vigorous Qi claw". However, he did not expect that the other two tiger demons in qipinjing, who had no idea which tendon was wrong, killed ye Ziheng at the same time, and attacked ye Ziheng in the situation of three side attack. This pushed ye Ziheng into a desperate situation. Looking at the three tiger demons, there was a sense that they would never stop until ye Ziheng was killed. Ye Ziheng has already taken out two long swords, one is the wind shadow sword and the other is the elegant sword. But at this moment, these two swords have no attack in his hands. They can only be used as defensive magic weapons to resist the attack all the time. There are two magic weapons attacking fast. They have been devastated by the tiger demon. Is the elegant sword a magic weapon after all? After a long time of attack, there is no scar, but the shadow sword is different. It''s just seven magic weapons. After being attacked for so long, the whole sword body has changed shape and looks like it''s going to collapse. Ye Ziheng really worried that he would suddenly be unable to support, and then "bang" a crack. Seeing that the three tiger demons are fighting harder and harder, but their magic weapon is about to collapse, ye Ziheng has to change his strategic policy, and suddenly takes the wind shadow sword in his hand to one of the tiger demons. The tiger demon was also surprised. It was obvious that ye Ziheng had no time to dodge. He had to block his claws in front of him to try to stop the sword. But it''s also the magic weapon of qipinjing, and ye Ziheng began to use all his strength when he went there. Although the tiger demon is also qipinjing, with a strong body, all these things are the same in front of the sharp thin sword. The thin sword pierced the tiger demon''s claw directly, pierced the back of his claw, until the whole long sword was pierced out of his claw, and then pierced one of his eyes straightly. However, fortunately, most of the force of the claws has been removed before, and the skull of the tiger demon is also relatively stiff, only half of it is stabbed in, and the wind shadow sword will no longer stab in. Although the other two tiger demons were shocked by Ye Ziheng''s scene, they didn''t waste their time because they knew that ye Ziheng had lost a magic weapon and now was the best time to start. So they raised their paws one after another, exerted "vigorous Qi claws" and rushed towards ye Ziheng. But at this time, ye Ziheng didn''t know what he had picked up and suddenly hit the ground. He heard a "poop" and a white fog suddenly dispersed, trapping the three tigers and one of them. The three tiger monsters didn''t know what the white smoke was, so they breathed normally at the beginning. They didn''t cover their mouths and noses until they felt a choking smell coming into their noses and choking their tears. And ye Ziheng, although he escaped the siege of several tiger demons because of the use of fog, but he was also hurt. Ye Ziheng looks at his waist. There are several deep red mouths. They are the wounds that were caught by the tiger demon before they could defend when using the fog. The wound is very deep, and ye Ziheng''s bones have been directly caught. There are even several ribs that have been directly broken. But ye Ziheng has to bite his teeth and bear the pain. After all, these tiger demons haven''t been solved yet. Chapter 797 In case his bloody smell was smelled by those monsters, ye Ziheng produced some black powder powder and applied it to his wound. These powders are the residues left by the miraculous medicine that was fired at the time of making the fog. The medicine properties in them have been greatly reduced, even less than one tenth of the original efficacy. However, because the smell of this powder is the same as that of the white fog, which is the least suspicious for the tiger demons, ye Ziheng still applied the powder. Then, ye Ziheng took out another pill, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed the whole pill. It is said that there must be medicine to be poisonous. Although the smell of the mist is not poison, there are still things that can remove his taste. This pill is called "yiweidan". After eating it, you can change some strange taste of the mist into normal taste and let you breathe. Of course, this is just cheating your taste. If that taste is poisonous, the poison can''t be clear and can only be removed. However, the smell of the mist is just pungent and choking. It''s not toxic, so ye Ziheng doesn''t have to worry about anything. After swallowing "yiweidan", ye Ziheng is fully aware of the existence of the three tiger demons around him. Soon, ye Ziheng sensed the existence of the three tiger demons, picked up the elegant sword in his hand, and quietly walked to the monster that had been stabbed in his hands and eyes before. Because the fog was all over the sky and the smell was pungent, the tiger demon didn''t find out. Ye Ziheng had quietly come behind him and raised the elegant sword without saying a word, directly killing him. "Pooh" the tiger demon was directly assassinated by Ye Ziheng before he could even shout. Then, in order to prevent excessive outflow of blood medicine, ye Ziheng quickly collected the body of the tiger demon. Although the other two tiger demons also heard the sound from here, they didn''t pay much attention to it, because there were howls and sword collisions outside the fog. After ye Ziheng collected the body of the tiger demon, he quickly came to the back of another tiger demon. However, because the tiger demon was not injured, it may be difficult to solve. But ye Ziheng firmly believes in the same principle. In the same level, there is nothing that can''t be solved by death. If there is one, use more. Then he saw ye Ziheng jump up, then in the middle of the air, holding a thin sword, aiming at the tianlinggai of the tiger demon, and stabbed it hard. "Pooh" ~ there was a sound again, but because this time, the distance between the two tiger demons seemed to be a little close. When ye Ziheng killed the tiger demons, the blood splashed directly onto the other tiger demons. The tiger demons froze for a while, but quickly responded. After roaring, he clapped directly in the direction of blood splashing. Before ye Ziheng could collect the body, he suddenly felt a huge threat coming from the front. Then he saw the tiger claw with vigorous Qi coming towards him. Ye Ziheng wants to hide, but it''s too late. The tiger claw has hit his left arm heavily. "Buzz!" Ye Ziheng is beaten heavily to fly out and hit the ground. Chapter 798 Ye Ziheng''s left arm was completely interrupted, and it was extremely difficult to twist it. Besides, ye Ziheng''s internal organs were also greatly oppressed. If ye Ziheng''s body was not strong, he would not be able to rise directly if he had just changed his palm to another ordinary seven level martial artist. Biting his teeth and enduring severe pain, ye Ziheng took several pills out of the storage ring again and put them into his mouth. But even after taking the pill, the wound has begun to recover slowly, but ye Ziheng''s injury is too serious, and it''s impossible to recover for a while and a half. But fortunately, in this fog, it''s hard for the wolf demon to find ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is not in any trouble. After swallowing the elixir, ye Ziheng takes out the powder and gauze, bandages his wound, spreads his perception, and locks the position of the remaining tiger demon. At this time, the tiger demon was standing next to the body of the tiger demon that was killed by Ye Ziheng''s death. From time to time, he suddenly turned around and looked at it. His face was angry and very alert. Looking at this scene, ye Ziheng could not help frowning and thinking. At this time, the tiger demon is very alert. If he only uses death to kill, he may find it. But if he is fighting head-on, ye Ziheng can try it in his heyday. But now ye Ziheng is seriously injured. If he fights with him, he may fall into the wind. After a while, ye Ziheng found that the white fog around him had gradually become thinner and lighter. If he kept waiting like this, I''m afraid that it would not have any effect until the white fog completely dissipated. Of course, he can also use a few "Mists" to trap the tiger demon here, but this has been delayed, and how the war situation outside is another problem. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and took out a "danyan" directly from the storage ring. "Danyan" has a huge power. As long as it is thrown close enough to the tiger demon, even if it can''t blow him up, it will be enough to make him seriously injured, without any force to fight back. However, ye Ziheng is worried about whether there will be any wolf demon or human warrior around. After all, the power of "danyan" is too powerful, in case they are accidentally hurt. But now ye Ziheng has no time to think about these, and now he has only one way to defeat the tiger demon. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, injected a little mental force, urged "danyan", and then threw it at the tiger demon. "Danyan" just fell under the tiger demon. He heard the voice and was going to look down, but before he could figure out what it was, a powerful force rushed out of "danyan". "Boom!" With a loud bang, "danyan" exploded, just like a bomb falling to the ground. Ye Ziheng stood at the same place, his body was shaken by the strong wind. Those waves, just like a magic weapon just taken from the forging table, directly split towards ye Ziheng. Stabbing pain, burning, the original wound under the heat wave, blood is not flowing out, all coagulate, into a piece of scab. The eyebrows on his face, the hair on his head and a few cold hairs on his arms were all burned up because he could not stand the burning heat and made a "Zizi" sound. Chapter 799 For the first time, ye Ziheng felt the power of "danyan" at such a close distance. If the position he stood at this time was not the edge but the center of the explosion of "danyan", ye Ziheng felt that even if he survived, he would be in the shape of flesh and blood collapsing. Although the power of "danyan" is powerful, it is not very long-lasting. Two seconds later, the explosion completely disappeared, and the aftereffect also gradually weakened. Ye Ziheng started to perceive, locked the position of the tiger demon, and walked towards him. At this time, the mist has dissipated for the most part. Ye Ziheng comes to him and looks at him. At this time, the tiger demon fell to the ground, the skin and flesh of the abdomen had completely disappeared, there was not a whole place on the whole body, the left forelimb was even blown away by the whole, but even at this point, he was still alive, and his mouth still made a "Er ~ er" sound from time to time. Ye Ziheng stood beside him for a few seconds without hesitation. He took out the elegant sword and stabbed it into the head of the tiger demon. The tiger demon died instantly. And then, the sound of the system is coming out again. "The host killed in total: seven wolf demon: three comprehensive evaluation: one enemy and three get reward: the completion degree of ultimate yuan baby increased by 15 points." "The cultivation of the host reaches the end of the seventh level." "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 7601w (the second stage of the seventh grade) mental strength: 1.1/10w (the first grade) ultimate infant: 66%." Ye Ziheng looks at the value on his property panel, but just takes a look, and then turns it off with a wave. He felt very tired now. The wound on his body was full of pain. He didn''t even feel the strength to lift his hand. The bodies of the two tiger demons were over there, but ye Ziheng didn''t even have the strength to put them into the storage ring. "According to the records of the holy Empire, the primordial babies of the seven kinds of monsters have a very powerful healing ability. The host can directly take out the primordial babies of the seven kinds of monsters and apply them on the wound, and they will be effective immediately." The voice of the system came out again, and ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze. Does Yuanying have this function? But instead of sitting like this, waiting for the pill to slowly exert its efficacy to recover the wound, it''s better to try this method. However, for the sake of safety, so that other tiger demons will not notice themselves, ye Ziheng once again took out the "mist" and hit the ground. "Bang", the white fog that had been gradually dissipated once again diffused, sending out a pungent smell. Ye Ziheng looks at the tiger demon killed by himself beside him, turns his body over, then pulls open his nonexistent abdomen, and sees his Yuanying at a glance. This monster''s Yuanying is almost the size of a carrot, softer than jelly, crystal clear, transparent and emitting a strange light. Ye Ziheng felt a trace of heat slowly flowing into ye Ziheng''s hand, and he seemed to be still beating, just like the heartbeat and pulse, although very weak, but still beating. Then ye Ziheng takes the Yuanying with his right hand and presses it on his left arm according to the method of systematic teaching. Then, ye Ziheng feels a cool feeling and slowly spreads it into the injured area, penetrates into ye Ziheng''s body and the injured five viscera. Chapter 800 The power of Yuanying is constantly input into ye Ziheng''s arm. In less than a minute, all the wounds on ye Ziheng''s body are miraculously recovered! Ye Ziheng couldn''t believe looking at the Yuanying in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Yuanying could play such a big role. However, the consumption of Yuanying seems to be very large when Yuanying is used in this way. Just now, when ye Ziheng took the yuan baby out of the monster, his yuan baby was still as big as a big radish. After ye Ziheng recovered, his size was directly reduced to about one third of the original size. Looking at this baby like shrinking water, ye Ziheng thinks of something else and suddenly asks the system. "That system, I have absorbed the yuan baby now. Can I increase the ultimate yuan baby''s completion by 5%?" In fact, ye Ziheng doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, every time he kills a seven level monster, the system has added 5 points to the limit of Yuanying''s completion. If it''s increasing, it doesn''t mean that a seven level monster can increase the limit of Yuanying''s completion by 10%. In this way, it''s too easy to upgrade the level. But the system was quick to answer. "The host will not strengthen the extreme primordial baby after absorbing the primordial baby, because the system will help the host increase the completion of the extreme primordial baby at the moment when the host kills the monster, and will not increase the physical fitness. But it''s not useless. After the host absorbs the yuan baby, the mental strength will increase to a certain extent. " "How much can it go up?" Ye Ziheng asked. "The first child of a seven level monster, 1000 points of mental power." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a moment. 1000 points of mental power seems to be quite a lot, but the current mental power of this line is only 1.1W, and the breakthrough value of the top-grade Shenshen master is 10W. If one is 1000, isn''t ye Ziheng going to kill 90 more seven level monsters? But the problem is that there are not so many seven kinds of monsters in the whole ruins. "How many points can you add to the beast?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "1W points." Ye Ziheng listened and nodded. 1W points, ten times as many as seven kinds of monsters, that''s good. So ye Ziheng collected the only one-third of the yuan baby in his hand, and then he collected the bodies of two tiger demons and walked out of the white fog. Ye Ziheng walked out of the white fog, and the war has entered the white heat. The wolf demons and human beings are obviously in the upper hand, while the tiger demons are losing day by day and begin to retreat. Ye Ziheng takes out the wind shadow sword in his hand. At this time, the wind shadow sword is broken. The whole body of the sword is bent and deformed. It is covered with the claw marks of the tiger demon''s vigorous Qi claws. It is almost useless. However, ye Ziheng had to put away the wind shadow sword, take out the elegant sword, and then kill the tiger demon again. However, ye Ziheng has just killed several Wupin tiger demons. Before ye Ziheng can show his skill, a deafening roar suddenly comes from afar. All the people on the scene could not help but froze when they heard the voice and turned to the direction of the roar. That''s the wolf leader and a tiger demon are fighting, and that tiger demon is the leader of the tiger demon, and another horrible monster that has reached the eight levels of cultivation! Chapter 801 The two monsters in badipingjing were fighting at the same level. The people and monsters here were stunned for a second after they saw it, but they quickly responded to it and continued to fight in front of them. They all know how powerful bapinjing monsters are. Most of their accomplishments are just wandering in wuliupinjing. They want to participate in the battle of bapinjing monsters. It''s absolutely boring. As for those seven kinds of monsters, they all have their own opponents. Even if they want to help in the past, they are dragged by their opponents and can''t get out, so they have to work with the monsters in front of them. Ye Ziheng is the only one who has just destroyed three seven level monsters besieging him. All the other seven level monsters have already had opponents. They can''t draw their origins to deal with ye Ziheng. Therefore, ye Ziheng is the only one who has no equal level opponent. When ye Ziheng saw the battle between the leader of tiger demon and the leader of wolf demon, he thought of helping the leader of wolf demon in the past. After all, they promised themselves that as long as the battle was won, all the corpses of six or more animals were human warriors. Moreover, if the wolf demon leader is defeated accidentally, the eight pin tiger demon will take off his family to deal with the rest of them, which is also a great threat to them. So ye Ziheng bit his teeth, raised his elegant sword and killed it. When the wolf demon leader and tiger demon leader are fighting hard, ye Ziheng suddenly rushes in and kills them without saying anything. This scene not only looked at the fighting monsters, but also looked at the wolf demon leader and the tiger demon leader. It''s really tiresome to be alone in the battle of qipinjing. However, when the other seven level realm monsters saw this scene, they also vaguely reflected what they thought about. They got rid of their opponents and rushed towards the two leaders of the monsters. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly stopped, facing the leader of the tiger demon in the bapinjing. Then, a few flying swords suddenly appeared around ye Ziheng. With a sound of "whew ~", he killed ye Ziheng without any warning. These flying swords are ye Ziheng''s last five level sword magic weapons. He has just used them all. Among the remaining magic weapons, the only one that is high is elegant sword, which is the last high-level magic weapon in ye Ziheng''s hands. Seeing this scene, the leader of the tiger demon was stunned. He quickly waved his big claw and made a powerful "vigorous Qi claw". He tore several flying swords into pieces directly in the middle of the sky, but still several of them stabbed him directly, and half of the long swords were stabbed into the flesh of the tiger demon. "Roar!" The tiger demon roared and his eyes were red. Looking at ye Ziheng, his eyes were full of anger. He wished he could tear ye Ziheng to pieces. And the wolf demon leader on the side saw this scene, and understood what in a flash. Without saying anything, he directly raised his paw and grabbed the tiger demon leader. The tiger demon leader was even more annoyed when he saw the wolf demon leader sneaking at him. He quickly dodged, then raised his claw, and a "vigorous Qi claw" grabbed it. The wolf demon leader retreated abruptly, but he soon steadied his steps, looked at the tiger demon leader again, then opened his mouth, and a burning pill appeared in his mouth. Chapter 802 "Boom!" With a loud noise, the flame explosion pill was ejected from the wolf demon leader''s mouth, but it didn''t attack the tiger demon leader, but was hid by him. The leader of the tiger demon had to once again aim the spear head of the attack at the leader of the wolf demon and fight with him. At this time, the seven tiger demons and wolf demons behind ye Ziheng also came running. The tiger demons surrounded and wanted to besiege ye Ziheng, but the wolf demons were not vegetarian either. They quickly ran up and began to entangle with them. Soon, the wolf demons and the tiger demons began to fight again. This time, because of Ye Ziheng''s joining, the wolf demons obviously began to dominate. Before that, the strength of both sides can be just wanted to fight. Neither side is stronger than the other, but neither side is weaker than the other. And now, ye Ziheng joined in, adding weight to the wolf demon''s side. Moreover, ye Ziheng''s cultivation has reached the end of the seventh grade. Among the medium monsters, ye Ziheng is also the top one, even the strongest one besides the two leaders. Under Ye Ziheng''s participation, the wolf demon made great progress in the attack. In less than ten minutes, one third of the tiger demon''s seven animals had been killed or lost their fighting power. And the other two-thirds, it seems, gradually began to admit that they could not defeat the wolf demons. But also because of the defeat of the battlefield on this side, those five and six level monsters on the other side saw this scene, and their morale fell, and they were defeated by the Allied forces of wolf demon and human. The sword array felt that the time was ripe, so it got rid of the battlefield of the seven animals and began to kill again towards the battlefield of the two leaders. Seeing this scene, the tiger demons in the 7th grade battlefield want to rush to stop ye Ziheng, but they are dragged to death by the wolf demons depending on the number advantage, and they can''t escape at all. At this time, the two leaders are already exhausted. Their physical strength is too much and their strength is not as good as before. But when the leader of the tiger demon saw this scene, there was a strange light in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Ye Ziheng rushed to his face and raised the elegant sword in his hand. He slowly cut it on the front paw of the leader of the tiger demon. The leader of the tiger demon showed the color of pain, but he did not forget to raise his hand to fight back against ye Ziheng. But because he was exhausted and didn''t have much strength, for ye Ziheng, a man who specialized in speed training, his grasp was like an old tortoise walking, too slow. He dodged the tiger demon''s strike lightly. Ye Ziheng attacked again, ran to the back side of the tiger demon, and cut him. "Pooh" ~ with a sword, the tiger demon leader''s side began to have countless blood gushing out, and immediately splashed ye Ziheng''s face. The tiger demon roars angrily and painfully. Turning around, he wants to attack ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng has retreated to the attack range of the tiger demon. The tiger demon couldn''t help roaring again, but the roar didn''t sound as domineering as it was at the beginning, rather like a dying tiger king sighing. Hearing this voice, all the tiger demons could not help but froze for a moment, as if they had known their own fate and their own race, and were ready to die. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he looked at it. He thought it was time to end the life of the leader of the tiger demon. So he took up the wind shadow sword in his hand and used it to play "instant cut", and then he chopped it towards his head. Chapter 803 The sword in ye Ziheng''s hand was about to fall, but just then, the tiger demon, who was already at sunset, suddenly raised his paw and slapped ye Ziheng with a fierce slap. The speed was as fast as lightning. It was exactly the same as the previous one, just like a flash back. Then the leader of the tiger demon suddenly stood up and opened his mouth to roar in front of countless monsters. "Roar!" Then, the wolf demon leader on one side opened his mouth directly and released a burning explosive pill. "Boom!" This time, the leader of the tiger demon didn''t have time to escape. He didn''t want to escape either. The burning pill hit him and exploded. For a while, almost all the tiger demons could not help roaring. The leader of the tiger demon fell down heavily, but he still opened his mouth and roared with a voice that was almost inaudible. The tiger demons in the battle saw the dying roar of the leader. They understood the meaning of the leader. They knew the meaning of the roar very well. "Roar!" At this time, on the battlefield of seven kinds of monsters, several tiger monsters suddenly roared, and then directly fled the battlefield, running towards the battlefield of five or six kinds of monsters. But the tiger demons of wuliupin fled from the battlefield and ran towards the back, while the tiger demons of Qipin were the wolf demons of wuliupin who were standing in front of them and ran up. When the wolf demon leader saw this scene, he suddenly realized what he was doing. He quickly opened his mouth and waited for a sound. Then the wolf demon responded one by one and chased the tiger demon. But the human warrior can''t understand the roar of the beast, so he doesn''t know what happened. When the wolf leader saw this, he had to speak again. "They want to run away! Catch up! " As soon as they heard this, they suddenly reacted, scolded themselves for being stupid in their hearts, and then they followed them one after another. When the wolf leader saw this, he shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at the tiger demon leader and slowly walked forward. In front of the tiger demon leader, he raised his claws. But to this, the leader of the tiger demon is not afraid, just a faint smile, seems to have accepted all this. While the wolf demon leader was about to start, ye Ziheng''s voice suddenly came. "Wait a minute!" The wolf demon leader looked at the place where the voice came from, and ye Ziheng was limping slowly towards this side. Just that claw, the leader of the tiger demon should have exhausted all his strength. Ye Ziheng can clearly feel that the bone of his whole left body seems to have cracked, and every step is painful. "Ye Xiaoyou, you should take a good rest first." Looking at ye Ziheng''s appearance, the wolf demon leader was more or less worried. He could still walk after being hurt so badly. Ye Ziheng was alone. If other people were hurt like this, they would die even if they moved. "I''m fine, but I want to kill him myself." The wolf demon leader was slightly stunned after listening, but saw ye Ziheng''s half body was full of blood. He seemed to understand something. He was silent for a while, and finally nodded. "If you can, please see him off as soon as possible." The wolf demon leader said to ye Ziheng that he was afraid that ye Ziheng would torture the tiger demon leader there because of his anger. Although the tiger demon leader was his enemy, as he said before and ye Ziheng, they were not only enemies, but also friends of each other. Ye Ziheng looked at the wolf demon leader and nodded, then walked over. Chapter 804 Ye Ziheng, holding the elegant sword in his hand, walked slowly to the leader of the tiger demon. There was no anger in his eyes, and the expression on his face was as calm as water. The tiger demon leader looks up at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "You don''t seem to hate me very much." Ye Ziheng was silent and did not answer. "That''s it, that''s it. I won''t ask more." Then he closed his eyes and did not speak. Ye Ziheng raised the sword in his hand and tried to bear the pain from the wound. "Pooh" ~ Ye Ziheng stabbed the sword in his hand into the head of the tiger demon leader, and the blood gushed out, scattering ye Ziheng''s face. Then after a few seconds, ye Ziheng''s mind came with the words he had been waiting for. "When the host kills eight kinds of monsters, the completion of the ultimate yuan baby increases by 30%." "The cultivation of the host reaches the peak of seven kinds." "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9999w (peak of seven grades) mental strength: 1.1/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 96%." There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face. The reason why he wanted to solve the leader of the tiger demon by himself was not to avenge that claw, but to let the system judge the person who killed the monster as himself. After all, if the wolf demon leader just came to kill the tiger demon leader, what ye Ziheng could get might just be a title to help kill. The reward might be directly reduced to about half of the reward. It''s really a loss. So ye Ziheng would suggest that he kill the tiger demon leader himself, not because he hated the tiger demon leader, but because he needed these rewards. The wolf demon leader on the other side, seeing that ye Ziheng didn''t torture the tiger demon leader, but sent him away quickly with a sword, he was also shocked for a while. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to be so direct and decisive, but he didn''t say anything. "Ye Xiaoyou, his corpse and the corpses of those six or more monsters are all under the control of human beings as mentioned before, but do you need to go to the side to rest now?" Ye Ziheng nodded. Indeed, his injury is too serious now. If he didn''t rely on his will, he might have fallen down long ago. "Then I''ll take a rest." Said, ye Ziheng will tiger demon leader''s body into storage ring. After all, the leader of the tiger demon was also a monster in badipingjing. He had a huge attraction to ye Ziheng, who was already the top warrior of Jiupin. What''s more, those five or six level monsters and human warriors? Ye Ziheng, the leader of wolf demon, can give a lot of trust. I believe he won''t steal the body of tiger demon leader, but it''s hard for him to say whether other monsters and humans will do so. Walking to a corner, ye Ziheng sits cross legged on the ground. Because he has achieved 30% of the completion degree of the ultimate yuan baby before, his accomplishments have been greatly improved once again, and his original injuries have recovered a lot, but after all, it''s the all-out strike of the eight beast, and it''s not easy to recover completely. So ye Ziheng went to one side, dragged the bodies of two seven grade tiger demons to the corner, then gouged their stomachs, took out their yuan baby, and began to use their yuan baby to heal their wounds. Chapter 805 Ye Ziheng spent five or six minutes, using two whole yuan babies, to cure his wound completely, but although the wound was cured, he could not help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. Two yuan babies! This can increase ye Ziheng''s reading power by 2000 points. At first glance, it doesn''t seem like a lot, but the so-called journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The 10W reading power comes from the accumulation of 1000 and 1000 reading power. The 2000 reading power is not small. Ye Ziheng slowly stood up, patted the earth on his body, and looked around the corpse. He was the only one alive. Other people and wolf demons all went after the tiger demons, including the leader of wolf demons. At this time, ye Ziheng felt a threat and suddenly came to him. Ye Ziheng was responsive, took out the elegant sword from the storage ring and stabbed at the place where the threat came. But when ye Ziheng''s thin sword is about to stab the source of the threat, ye Ziheng suddenly stops attacking. Because he recognized the guy who looked at himself with a little angry eyes in front of him. It was the tiger king that ye Ziheng and others met when they first came here. "Man, long time no see." The tiger king looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face, but even though he pretended no matter how, ye Ziheng could still see the anger hidden in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Ziheng said, turning his hand and taking his elegant sword back to the storage ring. "You''re not going to kill me?" The tiger king asked, but there was a hint of obvious irony in the voice. Ye Ziheng looked at him, frowning and silent for a long time. "You didn''t kill me, so I don''t want to kill you now." The tiger king listened, but sneered. "Yes, since I didn''t kill you, I really don''t understand. What was I trying to write at that time?" Ye Ziheng ignored the words of the tiger king, because he could understand the mood of the tiger king at this time. Once because of his kindness, he let yehengren die. Now, yehengren and wolf demons join hands to kill their headquarters and their leaders. Even the secret way, one of the main routes to enter this time, was told by Ye Heng at the beginning. The tiger king has a real sense of luring into the house and feels guilty to the people of the toothed tiger family. "Kill me. I''ve killed so many people, and I''m not bad." Said the tiger king, with a smile of self mockery on his face. From the moment ye Ziheng attacked the leader of the tiger killing demon, he watched all this in the dark. He could have killed ye Ziheng while he was healing, but he didn''t do so, but he chose to come to him after ye Ziheng recovered from the injury and only wanted to die. Facing the tiger king who once showed mercy to himself, ye Ziheng could not help sighing. To be honest, he can''t get off. If he is standing in front of him now, it''s a tiger demon who has nothing to do with him. Maybe that tiger demon has already died, but now he is standing in front of him, it''s a tiger demon who once showed mercy to him. Ye Ziheng really can''t get off this hand. At last he shook his head. "You go, I will not kill you." Chapter 806 The tiger king listened to ye Ziheng''s words, but his face showed a self mocking smile. "Go? What can I do when I''m gone? Do you linger? " Ye Ziheng raised his head and pondered for a while. "It''s a crisis and an opportunity to strengthen the big toothed tiger. The leader of your toothed tiger is dead, there are no eight kinds of monsters in the family, and there is no ability to challenge the wolf demon family. The elites are seriously killed and wounded. In order to survive, they will surely concentrate all resources and cultivate enough people to lead the race. This is a great opportunity for you. " With that, ye Ziheng turned to look behind him and pointed to the direction in which the tiger demons had fled before. "If all the escaped tigers are dead, you are the light of hope for your race." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the tiger king was stunned. It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to think about it. Silence for a while, tiger demon looked at ye Ziheng and said. "The wolf demons have already told you." Ye Ziheng knew what tiger king meant and nodded. "You are both enemies and friends. You fight with all your strength, but you always show mercy. You are the last meaning of each other''s lives. " After hearing this, the tiger king showed a faint smile on his face. "It''s true that unconsciously, even we feel that the enemy is not so simple." Ye Ziheng nodded and looked at the tiger king. "So, what''s your decision?" The tiger king looked at ye Ziheng, his face expressionless. "When will you leave?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but then seems to realize what, opening a way. "There are still about two years to go." The tiger king nodded. "Within two years, I will come back to you. Then, there will be only one between you and me." Finish saying, also wait for ye Ziheng to reply, directly turned to leave. Looking at the departing tiger king, ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t want to kill the tiger king. After all, the tiger king is kind to him. But if the tiger king insists on killing himself, ye Ziheng will never be merciful. After that, ye Ziheng waited for more than half an hour in situ. The wolf demon and the human team came back. Nearly 80% of the monsters who had tried to escape before the tiger demon were killed and captured. Then, ye Ziheng, with human beings, picked out all the corpses of monsters above grade six. This is what the wolf demon leader promised ye Ziheng. But in fact, these monsters, except for those in liupinjing, qipinjing, and ye Ziheng, all of them were killed by Wolf demons. Naturally, they were not happy about this, but they had promised ye Ziheng and others in advance, so they could not change their mind temporarily. But in fact, the wolf demons didn''t suffer from losses. Because there are treasures accumulated by the tiger demons over the years in the tiger demons headquarters, the value is certainly not lower than the corpses in the hands of human beings, and the leaf equals human beings don''t mean to take these resources. That''s why these wolf demons can see what they kill So the beast fell into the hands of others. Finally, according to statistics, this time, ye Ziheng and others obtained 217 corpses of liupin tiger demon, 25 corpses of Qipin tiger demon, and the corpse of bapin tiger demon ye Ziheng had collected in advance. Ye Ziheng didn''t ask for the corpse of the six or seven wolf demons killed in the war, because it was their compatriot after all. Chapter 807 However, due to the number of people, ye Ziheng felt that 140 corpses of monsters might not be enough, so he had to be cheeky and communicate with the leader of wolf demon, and took more than 300 corpses of tiger demon from his hands. When they got the spoils, ye Ziheng and others did not stay for a long time. After a few words with the wolf leader, they left here and walked towards the nearest camp. As for the so-called chance, the wolf leader''s reply is to let Ye Heng wait for a month first, and then take them with him after the matter here is solved. Although many people doubt the wolf leader''s words, they think he lied to them from the beginning, and now he is just procrastinating. But ye Ziheng doesn''t think so. After all, in the form of the scene, if the wolf leader really just wants to cheat them, in the current situation, he can let the monsters on the scene attack human beings. In this way, not only what chance is solved, but even the corpses of the monsters don''t need to be given the number of wolf monsters is three to four times that of the human beings on ye Ziheng''s side, If they want to kill ye Ziheng and others, it''s easy and unnecessary to cheat. After taking the people back to the camp, ye Ziheng took out all the five or six tiger demon corpses and gave them points, but many people were not very satisfied with this method. This time, there were 400 people in the past, less the number of dead people, and the rest 300 people, and the body of liupin tiger demon was no more than 200. Ye Ziheng gave each of them three corpses of Wupin tiger demon. Look, the difference between the Wupin tiger demon and liupin tiger demon is not only three times. The inner pill of liupin monster is worth 56 The body of a goblin. What''s more, ye Ziheng alone owns 25 corpses of 7-level monsters and 8-level monsters. The most valuable and precious things are all in ye Ziheng''s hands. The people who got the six beast bodies are OK, at least they made money, but the people who got the five beast bodies are very upset. But in fact, to put it bluntly, no one is suffering from losses, basically all of them are earned. Most of the accomplishments of these warriors are in wupinjing, less than one tenth of the total number of people in liupinjing, or less than 40. Ye Ziheng has been watching when they are fighting. Basically, a man stops a tiger demon of the same level as himself, and one drag is the whole battle. At most, he can kill one or two. They naturally know that they have earned, but even if they know that they have earned, they will feel unfair when they see that others have paid almost as much as they have received more than themselves. In order not to cause controversy, ye Ziheng took out his own five corpses of seven kinds of monsters and gave them to those who did not receive six kinds of monsters and beasts, but only if they were returned, so all the disciples returned the bodies of five kinds of monsters and beasts. Five corpses are divided into more than 100 people, and one person can be divided into about 1 / 20. But even this simple 1 / 20 can compete with a complete six level monster corpse for its value. So their faces once again showed a smile of joy. Chapter 808 After getting the corpse of the monster, all the people started to practice. But in order to avoid being attacked by others in a short time, ye Ziheng asked half of the martial artists not to practice for the time being. He helped the people who were practicing the Dharma first. When they finished, they were helping you to practice the Dharma. You were practicing. There is no objection to ye Ziheng''s proposal. After this incident, ye Ziheng has become the eldest brother of everyone. Except for those who see him wrong, most people support him very much. People began to cultivate gradually, and ye Ziheng was not included in the list. However, he went to a small corner where others could not see him. The main reason was that he was afraid that some people would blush when they saw his things. Ye Ziheng takes out all the 20 corpses of the tiger demon, and then takes out all the yuan babies inside. He takes out the body of the seven grade wolf demon that he killed before, and then takes out the yuan baby. It''s 21 yuan in all, which is a huge sum of money. Then ye Ziheng didn''t waste time either. He put 21 yuan babies around him, thought about it, and began to practice. Ye Ziheng now cultivates this set of skills called Yuanying, which is derived from the inheritance of the holy empire. The inheritance of the holy Empire should be regarded as the biggest chance of the whole relics. Although there are not many treasures in hand, each one is extremely Thinking of this, ye Ziheng suddenly opened his eyes and felt that something was wrong. He remembered that the white robed man of the holy Empire had given him a "regeneration stone". He also said that no matter how many injuries he suffered, he could help him recover immediately. But why did he get hurt twice today, but the stone didn''t show his fart ability! Did you say you were fooled? But soon the system was out of sight, retorted the man who helped the holy empire. "The regeneration stone belongs to the level too high. It needs a lot of mental power to activate. The current cultivation of the host is too low. In order not to be absorbed by the regeneration stone, the current state of the regeneration stone is active skill, which requires the host to activate itself to play a role." Hearing this, ye Ziheng slapped himself. Shit! I knew that I would not need to recover from the yuan baby. If I refine three yuan babies, I can increase my mental strength by 3000 points! But now that it''s been used, ye Ziheng doesn''t say anything more, sighs and practices. With ye Ziheng''s cultivation, the number of Yuan babies around him shrinks rapidly, and ye Ziheng''s mental power is also rising. Mindfulness: 1.2/10w (top grade) mindfulness: 1.3/10w (top grade) Mindfulness: 2.1/10w (top grade) "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9999w (peak of seven grades) mental strength: 3.3/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 96%." In the end, all the yuan babies were used up by Ye Ziheng''s cultivation, and ye Ziheng''s meditation value also increased from the previous 1.1W to the current 3.3w, which directly tripled. But even so, there is still a long distance to the 10W point mental power value needed for breakthrough, and at this time, the remains, wolf demon and them get along peacefully, tiger demon and them go their separate ways, he is looking for monsters to improve his accomplishments, maybe it is impossible. Chapter 809 A few days later, ye Ziheng took several human warriors to the headquarters of the wolf demons and found the wolf leader. The wolf leader also saw the purpose of Ye Ziheng''s coming here. He took out a huge map and gave it to ye Ziheng. "This is a complete map. Before the city sank, it marked the location of all the important places. We can''t go in many places ourselves, so you can only find out the specific opportunities by yourself." Ye Ziheng took a look at the map and nodded. "Well, thank you." Finish saying, ye Ziheng also did not stay for a long time, took the human warrior to go back. On the way back to the camp, ye Ziheng also met a small team of tiger demons, but their accomplishments were not high. They were all three or four grades. When he saw ye Ziheng''s people, he immediately ran away. Several warriors around ye Ziheng wanted to catch up and kill them, but they were stopped by Ye Ziheng. "Don''t worry about them. It''s just a few little monsters in the third and fourth grade shop. It''s useless to kill them. It''s a big thing to go back earlier and find out what''s on the map." A few people see ye Ziheng say so, also did not catch up, and ye Ziheng returned to the camp together. After returning to the camp, ye Ziheng immediately summoned all the people in the camp, then took out the map and began to let them study it. The map is not very large, it is two meters long and one meter wide, but the ones marked and drawn on it are also very detailed. All kinds of things are marked on the training ground, Martial Arts Pavilion, disciple area, main hall area, testing ground, ancestor worship platform, training room, alchemy room and so on. Ye Ziheng took out a pen and took the lead in drawing a fork on the top of the main hall area. "We''ve been to this location and got the chance, but now it''s collapsed and we don''t have to go." Then he turned to look at the others. "Any of you have been to other places, all of you have been drawn on this map, so you don''t have to waste time going to these places." So, someone came out again and again, and went to a few unimportant positions with a pen fork. "Is it all finished. If we have finished the painting, let''s distribute it. " "These places are big buildings, and people who used to live in them should be rich or expensive. People who have the power and power will have plenty of chances. Even if all of us run in one place, chances will be enough for all of us. So I mean, we can go where we want to go, we can team up, of course To go alone, after all, with the opportunity marked above, enough for all of us. " And ye Ziheng looked up at the crowd. "What do you think?" All raised their heads and looked at each other. They were silent for a while, and nodded at last. But soon someone looked at ye Ziheng and asked. "Where are you going, elder martial brother ye?" Then, everyone''s eyes will "Shua" all of a sudden to see ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng smiled gently, but he didn''t hide it. He raised his hand and pointed to the area of "practice room". "I feel that my accomplishments seem to have reached the critical point, so I''m close to the door and I can break through the eight level realm. So I plan to go to the practice room to see if I can find a chance to break through." Ye Ziheng explains. Chapter 810 After hearing this, they were almost scared to pee. They remember clearly that ye Ziheng''s cultivation was just like them when they first saw him outside the ruins. He was just at the beginning of the sixth grade, and he was about to break through the eighth grade in less than a year! There are two big leaps ahead and behind. What is the speed and level of cultivation! And those who came in at the same time with him, the luckiest and the most qualified, only raised two small realms, even one. They were really envious of Ye Ziheng''s cultivation speed. "Well, where are you going? Think about it. But try not to go alone. After all, although the headquarters of the tiger demon has been destroyed by us, there are still 12000 tiger demons wandering outside. Some of them are highly cultivated. It''s better to be careful." Everyone nodded after listening. "Well, after you look at it, remember to store a copy of the map rubbing in your own mind, so that you can go to the next place even if the place you are going to has collapsed and no chance is found." "Well, look for yourself, and I''ll go first." "Ah, elder martial brother, you left so soon!" Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple with a smile on his face. "It''s OK to stay here anyway, but it''s better to start early." With that, he walked out of the camp alone. After leaving the camp, ye Ziheng walked all the way to the map printed in his mind. However, because this map is the map before the collapse, many places changed obviously after the collapse, and some roads were blocked. So ye Ziheng had to find his way out and modify the map in his mind. Originally, according to the route in the map, ye Ziheng only took a day and a half to get to the practice room, but because many roads were blocked in the middle of the way, ye Ziheng found the way and let it go. He walked five days before and after to get to the practice room. When ye Ziheng saw that the long-standing training room finally appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but smile a little. It will take five days to find a training room. I don''t know how much time it will take to find other places farther away. Now I''m worried about whether other people can find the places on the map smoothly. But can they find their own thing? What ye Ziheng has to do now is to wait quietly and practice slowly. What''s preserved here is not perfect. There were hundreds of practice rooms, but now there are less than ten. But even if it''s ten, ye Ziheng is very satisfied. After all, he''s only one person. It''s not certain whether other people will come here. So ye Ziheng went to a practice room, but when he saw the stone gate, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but get a headache. How can I get in this place? Although the place has arrived, the stone gate seems to have some kind of confinement. Ye Ziheng tried it for a while and couldn''t push it away. However, if he forced himself into the room, the practice room that had lasted for thousands of years would be directly abandoned. Ye Ziheng fell into a deep thought. Chapter 811 "Concentrate your mind and inject it into the door." At this time, the sound of the system is slowly introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, showing his confused eyes. Does the system understand this? Did he come here before? However, ye Ziheng didn''t think much. He pressed his hand on the door according to the sound of the system, and then began to inject his mind into the door. However, ye Ziheng injected nearly 1000 points of thought before and after, but there was no reaction at all. "System, is this door broken?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, he can feel that Shimen is absorbing his mind power, but the problem is that they have absorbed 1000 points, and they haven''t responded yet, I''m afraid that there is no real problem. "Continue to input. The value of the mind power to open Shimen is about 1W." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was shocked directly. It''s too dark for him to study at 1W. But thinking that he has already input more than 1000 points of his mind power, ye Ziheng has to sigh, and then input the mind power into it. Until ye Ziheng saw that his mind power had been consumed 12000 points, Shimen finally had a reaction. But the reaction of the stone gate is not to open it slowly, but to expose it on the surface of the stone gate. There is a golden thing similar to the array. this thing is as like as two peas, which are painted by rings. They are painted with all kinds of monster, just like those more than 100 kinds of monster that Hako Kono saw when he came forward. "Well, what should I do next?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Toothed tiger." The system suddenly said. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, his face shows a puzzled expression, looks around, and probes through the perception, but he doesn''t find any traces of the toothed tiger family around. "The toothed tiger above the array." The system had to remind again. Ye Ziheng listens to it, and then he reacts. He looks at the toothed tiger on the Shimen array, then he is stunned for a while, and finally he pokes it with his fingers. Then, ye Ziheng points a ring of the toothed tiger, and all the remaining monsters disappear, leaving only one toothed tiger. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned in an instant. This door should be something similar to the password door, and the monster on it is the password. As long as the password is entered correctly, the door can be opened. "Cold frogs." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Let alone this race. I haven''t heard of it. But fortunately, there was only one frog demon in the second ring of the door, so ye Ziheng ordered it. "Starfish." Ye Ziheng presses the fish again. "Six eye snake." "Jade spider family." ¡­¡­ After reading the 24 ethnic groups before and after the system, ye Ziheng stabbed the 24 ethnic groups at the same time. Then, Shimen finally had a movement. At first, it suddenly trembled, and the accumulated dust on it suddenly came towards ye Ziheng. But soon, the stone gate made a "buzzing" sound, as well as a "clicking" gear rotation sound. The stone gate slowly moved to the right, and ye Ziheng stared at the stone gate slowly moved away, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. When the stone gate finally moved to a certain extent, ye Ziheng saw the appearance behind the stone gate, a common stone room, which seemed to be worse than the training room of tianxingmen. But just when ye Ziheng thought his 12000 points of mental power were in vain, a wisp of breath suddenly drifted out. Chapter 812 A breath slowly floated out from the inside of the stone gate. When ye Ziheng felt the breath, he was stunned first, and then his face immediately showed a surprised and surprised expression. Ye Ziheng immediately works to absorb this breath, and then, because the breath drifts away too fast, ye Ziheng may only absorb about one fifth of the whole breath. But only one fifth of them, ye Ziheng had a voice in his mind that he couldn''t believe. "Total mental power + 10 points." Maybe 10 points of mindfulness doesn''t look like anything, and it''s not much for the cultivation that can be promoted only by 10 W of mindfulness, but it''s just a breath! No, exactly one fifth of the breath. Can you practice in the stone room? Now just a breath is revealed, which makes ye Ziheng light and loose to increase 10 points of mental power. What if all the breath in it is absorbed? How much can ye Ziheng get! "It is suggested that the host enter the practice room as soon as possible to avoid the loss of spiritual power in the practice room." "Lingli! What''s inside is psychic power! " Ye Ziheng is shocked. Is this Lingli! But thinking of the loss of the system, ye Ziheng hurriedly ran into the practice room. Then, the door of the practice room began to close slowly. At the moment when he stepped into the practice room, ye Ziheng was deeply shocked by the strong breath, or the spiritual power. Standing in a room full of spiritual power, ye Ziheng feels that four kinds of feelings are all oppressive, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. But once he starts to practice, the oppressive feeling begins to enter ye Ziheng''s body like a flood of beasts. Even without systematic reminders, ye Ziheng can feel the growing of his mind power. After ten minutes of practice, ye Ziheng''s mind sounds the sound of the system. "Host mind power value + 1W points." Although this speed is slower than the absorption of Yuanying, but do nothing, just sit here and Practice for 10 minutes, you can increase your mental strength by 1 W point, which is absolutely 100% earned! After that, ye Ziheng continued to practice for 15 minutes, and absorbed all the spiritual power in the room directly, and his mind power was improved again. "Host mind power value + 1.3W points." Ye Ziheng opens his eyes, some can''t wait to open his own property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9999w (peak of seven grades) mental strength: 5.6/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 96%." Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face couldn''t help showing a smile of joy. 5.6W of mental power, which can absorb the spiritual power of a room. Your mental power is increased by 2.3W. If the rest of the rooms are absorbed, ye Ziheng''s mental power can break through the top level of the master and reach the top level of the master! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng felt even more excited. With a wave of his hand, he closed the attribute panel and stood up to leave here and go to the next practice room. But ye Ziheng just stood up, but felt a dizziness spread in his mind, the things in front of him began to become a little fuzzy, and the stone gate in front of him became extremely distorted. Then ye Ziheng only felt the "buzz" in his mind, and he lost consciousness in an instant. Chapter 813 When Ye Ziheng woke up again and opened his eyes, he did not know how long the time had passed. When he just woke up, ye Ziheng''s head was still a little heavy, and a slight tingling sensation came into his mind, but with the passage of time, the tingling began to reduce slowly, and then disappeared. "How long did I sleep?" Ye Ziheng said to himself. "The host hibernates for two months." The voice of the system suddenly came, which scared ye Ziheng directly. "What! two months! I slept so long! " Ye Ziheng said loudly, his face is full of unbelievable expressions, killing him, he can''t believe that he even slept for two months at once, he felt like he just slept for a day or two! The most important thing for the crowd is that ye Ziheng didn''t feel any discomfort when he increased 2.1W of mental power when refining the first baby. He even felt that the whole person had become a lot of spirit. How could this time he just fell asleep for two months! "The mental power gained from the Yuanying has been refined by the monsters before, and the mental power gained here is directly obtained through the transformation of aura." "The energy of Reiki is more than ten times stronger than the power of mind. In addition, the channel of the earth''s Reiki where the host is located is blocked. In normal times, there is not much contact with Reiki. Direct absorption of Reiki may cause discomfort. If there is a small amount, it will not hurt, but if there are too many, it will easily lead to coma or even death." When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. There was also the possibility of death. It seems that his coma is better. "That system, if I go to another practice room now and absorb all the spiritual power in it, will I pass out in a coma?" "No." The system replied positively that ye Ziheng suddenly smiled and was about to roll up his sleeves to do a big job. Unexpectedly, the system didn''t finish. "If you absorb the mental energy again, you will die." The smile on ye Ziheng''s face froze at once. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "The mind power in the host is not stable at present. If you forcibly convert other powers into mind power and inject them into your own body, you may die suddenly." Again, the system explains. "So I can only look at the powers in other rooms, can''t touch them?" Ye Ziheng''s tone has a trace of helplessness. "The host can stabilize the body''s mind power by mastering the mind power of physical ability, and enhance its adaptability to the spirit power. In this way, the next time the host goes to another practice room to absorb spiritual power, at least he will not faint. " "What can I do to increase my control over mindfulness?" "Alchemy, artifact, unique martial arts and so on, as long as they can consume mental energy." Hearing this, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. He sat cross legged and took out the material for refining. It''s just that ye Ziheng has used up the high-grade long sword magic weapon of "ten thousand swords kill", so just refine some magic weapons for himself. Therefore, ye Ziheng began his long practice of mastering the mind power, which is directly half a year. Chapter 814 Half a year later, ye Ziheng stood in front of one of the walls of the practice room and quietly looked at the wall opposite him. "Kill!" A strong drink, shout, the expression on ye Ziheng''s face appeared a little change, the brow slightly wrinkled. And then, several pure black flying swords floated beside him, but only appeared for less than a second. Then, they suddenly disappeared beside ye Ziheng and rushed to the opposite wall. "The next time" a sound came, but it was not like the sound of a flying sword hitting the wall, but rather like the sound of stabbing into the flesh. When you look at the wall, you can see that dozens of black flying swords, each with its body, have disappeared into the stone wall of the training room. A three foot flying sword, however, has two and a half feet into the stone wall, and the remaining half feet are the hilt and the grill. Ye Ziheng shows a smile, raises his hand to point to the flying swords, points back and picks them up. The flying swords shake all over, take them back directly from the wall, and fly to ye Ziheng''s face. Then ye Ziheng waves his hand, all of them are included in the storage ring. On the stone wall of the practice room, there are only dozens of sword holes of the same size and depth. Look around those holes. There are hundreds of the same holes around. Some are about the same size as what ye Ziheng just left, while others are quite different. These are the results of Ye Ziheng''s cultivation for half a year! In half a year and half a year, ye Ziheng has finished cultivating all the refining materials and refined more than 100 pieces of five grade flying swords, but the system says it is not enough. So ye Ziheng began to refine the elixir one hundred years ago. He used up all the elixirs he could use, but the system was still two words, not enough. In the end, ye Ziheng had to begin to cultivate martial arts, which are unique. Half a year, in this half a year''s time, ye Ziheng will continuously cultivate three unique martial arts. He successfully played "breaking and killing fist" with the same power as the bone wolf''s burning and exploding pill, and he finally understood that what the system had said before was not that the unique martial arts were weak, but that ye Ziheng''s previous accomplishments were too weak. The real power of "breaking and killing fist" is very powerful. As long as the strength is enough and the mastery is proper, ye Ziheng is confident that he can directly blow a seven level monster to death. If the strength of the seven level monster that he met before has not made much progress, he can really kill them with one move of "breaking and killing fist". After half a year''s research, ye Ziheng also realized that the real essence of "breaking and killing fist" is actually "breaking" and "killing". "Breaking" and "killing" are separated. First, "breaking" and then "killing" are used. The first is called "breaking strength" to break the enemy''s armor. The second is called "killing strength" to directly kill the enemy. In the strength, one force is stronger than the other. Of course, this little "breaking and killing fist" is not all ye Ziheng''s gains in half a year. It can even be said that this "breaking and killing fist" is only the smallest one ye Ziheng has gained in half a year. The remaining two unique martial arts, one is "instant cutting" and the other is "ten thousand sword killing". The two most commonly used unique martial arts of Ye Ziheng are the real biggest harvest of Ye Ziheng in this half year. Chapter 815 Although the training time of this martial art is later than that of breaking and killing boxing, it is better than breaking and killing boxing in terms of ease after a period of training in the white clay figurine. This "instant cutting" can be called Ye Ziheng''s second unique martial arts. After all, ye Ziheng has learned three unique martial arts and it''s normal to rank second. Through ye Ziheng''s continuous hard work and research in the past half a year, another use method of "instant cutting" has been found. In the past, ye Ziheng used to use "instant cutting", which usually broke out all the strength of the whole body, hit a sword, and then cut it down at the fastest speed to achieve the strongest attack power. After a period of painstaking study and study, ye Ziheng found that there seemed to be some problems in his cultivation method. After ye Ziheng''s research, he thought that the key to his work was the word "instant", not the word "chop". Previously, in the white clay figurine, he gave Ye Hengfeng shadow sword to let ye Ziheng practice "instant cutting", and in the process of training ye Ziheng, he has been trying to improve ye Ziheng''s speed, rather than the strength of Ye Ziheng. Therefore, ye Ziheng thinks that the real key of "instant cutting" lies in that "instant" word, instant! In a moment, try your best to cut out every cut, this is the real way of cultivation of "instant cut". After half a year''s cultivation, ye Ziheng has been able to achieve the level of 21 cuts in an instant. Of course, the strength is also enough, otherwise no one can feel it when he cuts someone. That''s also called a unique martial art. Ye Ziheng determined that he could directly cut off five kinds of monsters and beasts. In this case, he achieved 21 cuts, which is very good. In addition, ye Ziheng has not only practiced "instant cutting", but also "breaking and killing fist" and "ten thousand sword killing" and "refining weapons and alchemy" in his half year. If ye Ziheng doesn''t do anything in this half year, he just cultivates "instant cutting". Then ye Ziheng feels that he can cut 50 or so in a moment at least. Finally, ye Ziheng has cultivated the most and gained the most in the past six months. "Ten thousand swords kill", the martial art that ye Ziheng first contacted and practiced for the longest time, is also the martial art that ye Ziheng is the most diligent and diligent in this half year. Qin Luo once taught ye Ziheng when he was just in touch with Wan Jian Sha. The three most important secrets of Wan Jian Sha are: fast, accurate and ruthless. Speed, strike accurately, and be ruthless. This is the three key points of "ten thousand sword kill". As long as we eat through these three key points, we can truly master "ten thousand sword kill". Ye Ziheng knows these three essentials, and he has been challenging the limits of his three essentials for half a year. How fast is it? Four seconds, which is the fastest speed ye Ziheng ever had. But for ye Ziheng now, it''s too slow. He only needs less than a third of a second to be able to use "ten thousand sword kill" to let the flying sword kill the enemy before the enemy can blink. Accurate, what is accurate, very simple, refers to which dozen which, has no deviation, this is accurate! He can even hit dozens of flying swords in a circle less than ten centimeters in diameter. And ruthless, when killing, killing, never indecisive. To be honest, if ye Ziheng''s "ten thousand swords kill" can find out anything wrong, it may only be here. The killing is far from decisive. If it is decisive, the tiger king will not be let go by Ye Ziheng at the beginning. Frankly, it is still young and tender. Chapter 816 "The host mind power control has reached the requirements. You can enter the next practice room to absorb the spirit power." The sound of the system slowly came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and a faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. He walked to the stone gate, gently pressed his hand on the stone gate, and injected a bit of meditation. The stone gate opened slowly. When he came to the outside of the practice room, ye Ziheng took a long breath. I spent half a year in that small space. When I came out, I felt that the vestige was not so depressed even in the underground, and even a little broad. "Ah Hoo ~" at this time, a slightly tender wolf howl suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng could not help but be stunned for a moment. He turned to look at the direction of the howl and found a wolf demon standing there. When ye Ziheng saw the wolf demon, he couldn''t help being stunned, because the wolf demon was not someone else. It was the one he had brought back from the wolf demon headquarters, that is, the wolf demon that the wolf leader once said to ye Ziheng that he had special blood and could go to the ruins. Before, ye Ziheng was afraid of any accident in the middle of the battle because the wolf demon wanted to attack the tiger demon jointly with the human. He asked the injured human warrior who could not participate in the war to help take care of the wolf demon. He didn''t remember to take the little guy with him when he left last time. How did he come this time? "Little guy, how are you following me?" Ye Ziheng looked at him with a smile on his face. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. But ye Ziheng guesses that he has been here for some time. After all, if no one points out the way, he can''t come here by himself. So he should have been following ye Ziheng all the time, just hiding well and far away, so ye Ziheng hasn''t found it. But he had been in the training room for nearly half a year before. Hasn''t the little guy left since he came here and waited for half a year? Ye Ziheng holds up the wolf demon and smiles. He is not related to the wolf demon, but the wolf demon seems to have some feelings for him. It is not easy to wait for him alone in this desolate place for half a year. "It seems that you and I are quite predestined. That''s all. I''ll be a pet." With that, he took the wolf demon and walked to the stone gate of another training room. In the nearby ruins, the heads of several wolf demons rise sharply to see ye Ziheng''s direction. "Chief, is this guy reliable? Is it really OK to give the wolf demon to him?" A wolf demon whispered with the wolf leader. The wolf leader shrugged. "I don''t know. I haven''t touched human beings before. Except for those who came last time, they are the only ones. I don''t know if anyone will come in the future." The wolf leader said this, could not help sighing, but the wolf demon on one side listened, but could not help showing his tusks, said angrily. "The last group of human beings really didn''t know what to do, they just occupied their own accomplishments! They even said that they despised us, and said that the wolf demon was too weak and ridiculous. Our ancestors were super powerful people who could kill a planet with a burning pill. Those guys were short-sighted and didn''t know what to do! " Chapter 817 After listening, the wolf leader shook his head with a smile. "Although many of them are really short-sighted, I saw a little shock in his eyes. Obviously, he saw the particularity of the wolf demon, but he refused for some reason. Maybe he had his own consideration." The wolf demon also nodded after listening. If the last group of people he came here liked, it might be the old man. Powerful, modest and polite. Compared with those impetuous young people beside him, they are two completely different pictures. "Click ~ hum" the sound of the stone door slowly opening came from ye Ziheng''s side. Ye Ziheng walked in with the wolf demon in his arms and disappeared into their sight. Seeing this scene, the wolf leader nodded happily. "Well, we can only do it here. The rest is up to him. Let''s go. " Saying that, the wolf leader and the wolf demon beside him couldn''t help looking back to see ye Ziheng and the wolf demon walking into the training room. Finally, they shook their heads and sighed, and slowly turned away. ¡­¡­ Entering the practice room, a steady stream of spiritual power came to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng put the wolf demon aside, sat cross legged, and began to practice. However, ye Ziheng found something wrong after just absorbing the power. According to the experience in the previous practice room, the spiritual force flowing in the air should flow towards him continuously. But ye Ziheng found this time that the spiritual force did not flow towards him completely, but divided nearly one fifth of the small flow into another direction. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking towards the direction of the flow of other spiritual forces, he found that the direction of the flow of spiritual forces was exactly where the wolf demon was lying. Is that wolf demon practicing? But isn''t it too fierce! The cultivation of the wolf demon is only one level, which is very low, but it can still lead one fifth of the spiritual power in the room into his body. However, it''s not a big problem for ye Ziheng to have one-fifth of his spiritual power. After all, his goal is to achieve 10W points of mental power. There are many other practice rooms that can be used, which is enough to make her achieve 10W points of mental power. But what ye Ziheng is really afraid of is whether the wolf demon''s direct absorption of spiritual power will lead him to become like himself, unconscious, or directly more serious and die suddenly. Ye Ziheng stood up and was going to stop the wolf demon from absorbing the spiritual power. He was afraid that his current cultivation could not control so much mental power. But as soon as he stood up, a voice came into his mind. "Boy, don''t worry about it. His ancestors should have been powerful in martial arts. Although they should have degenerated after nearly a hundred generations, there will be some atavism occasionally, that is, absorbing more spiritual power, which can be easily refined for him, beneficial and harmless." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say for a while. At last, he had to smile and shake his head, looking at the little wolf demon''s eyes with a trace of envy, and then he began to cultivate himself. Chapter 818 When the cultivation is completed, ye Ziheng''s mind power rises again. However, due to the presence of the wolf demon, this time it''s not as much as the last time. It''s up 1.8W in total, but it''s good. The total value has reached 7.4w, and it''s time to break the 10W mark. The wolf demon on one side also gained a lot, but ye Ziheng didn''t know how much he absorbed in the end, but his cultivation was directly from the first level to the second level. To be honest, ye Ziheng envied, even a little. Why does the wolf demon absorb the spiritual power to increase his accomplishments directly, but he has been increasing his mental power all the time. He can''t even increase the number of primordial babies. also did not know whether the tucksheart of Ye Zi Heng was deeply snooping by the system. Then, a voice that made him make complaints about him. "Host limit primipara completion + 1%." Then the property panel table pops up. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9999w (peak of seven grades) mental strength: 7.4w/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 97%." Looking at the part of the limit Yuanying on the attribute panel increased from 96% to 97%, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. After absorbing nearly 4W points of mindfulness, it increases 1% of the ultimate baby''s completion. Is it necessary for ye Ziheng to absorb 12W of mindfulness with the remaining 3%? "It''s easy to kill monsters." Ye Ziheng said, with a sense of helplessness in his tone, he now wants to go out to hunt monsters and beasts. He doesn''t need to use more. One of the seven is enough. Give him a 5% limit of Yuanying''s completion, and he will be able to directly break through the eight level environment. But now the tiger demon clan''s vitality is greatly damaged. The high-level monsters are hiding and cultivating. The low-level monsters are useless to him. And the wolf demon clan, although there are fifty or sixty heads of those who have cultivated for the seventh grade, after all, they have an agreement with others to live in peace, and they can''t kill the family''s monsters. Of course, there are still some heaven and earth treasures to enhance the ultimate Yuanying, but the problem is that ye Ziheng doesn''t know if there are any here, and if so, where to find them. Although the map has the location of alchemy room and Lingtian, after all, it has been thousands of years, and ye Ziheng doesn''t know what he can leave behind. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Although ye Ziheng can''t understand the wolf language, he also knows that he wants to go to the next practice room to practice. After all, I have just cultivated such a small association, and my accomplishments have directly broken through from the first level to the second level, which makes others feel excited and excited. However, ye Ziheng shakes his head at the wolf demon. Although he also wants to go to the next place to practice, for the sake of safety, he should first control the extra mental power in the past. At least it is safer. So ye Ziheng once again practiced martial arts in the training room, and the wolf demon was lying on one side, watching ye Ziheng practice martial arts there uninteresting. Sometimes I doze off and sleep, sometimes I jump up and down. I have been in the training room for four months. After ye Ziheng controlled the mind power, the wolf demon escaped from the training room. Chapter 819 Entering the third practice room, ye Ziheng obviously felt that the aura of spiritual power in the room was not as strong as that in the first two rooms, and even one half of the first two rooms was not reached, which made ye Ziheng feel a little puzzled. Why is the difference between the same room, the same location, and the spiritual power so big? "The reason why these practice rooms can store psychic power is that in each practice room, a" spirit gathering array "is set up. This array will slowly attract the psychic power around. If the practice room is not used for a long time, the psychic power will become stronger and stronger day by day. But if the "spirit gathering array" has been stored for a long time, and no one comes to repair it, then as time goes on, the "spirit gathering array" will be slowly weakened, and finally the previously stored spirit power will be slowly dissipated The system explained in ye Ziheng''s mind. "So the spirit gathering array in the practice room has been gradually weakened?" "Yes." Ye Ziheng also wants to say something, but suddenly feels that several spiritual forces flow from his side to the direction of the wolf demon. Seeing this scene ye Ziheng is also subconscious stupefied for a while, but quickly responded. Without saying a word, I sat and practiced directly cross legged. There is not much mental power in the room. Let the little bastard suck it down. When ye Ziheng talks with the system, the little bastard may have absorbed the mental power. This time, ye Ziheng and the wolf demon absorbed the spirit power very quickly. They soon absorbed the spirit power in the training room. Among them, ye Ziheng has absorbed 7000 points of mental power before and after, which is too little before. However, the little wolf demon didn''t think so, because his cultivation was always at the critical point. Although he absorbed little spiritual power this time, it was enough to make him reach the third level from the peak of the two levels. In a day, we can cross two realms. The speed of cultivation is too fast. Ye Ziheng was not so powerful at the beginning. Ye Ziheng thinks that if the psychic power is enough, maybe this little guy can break through jiupinjing in a day. With a sigh, ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless expression. He waved and opened the property panel. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9999w (peak of seven grades) mental strength: 8.1w/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 97%. " The total amount of mindfulness has reached 8.1w, which is a step closer to the final 10W level. Moreover, if there is no accident, as long as there is enough spiritual power in the next practice room, ye Ziheng feels that he can even achieve 10W directly at a time, breaking his own mindfulness to the realm of a supreme master. This time, ye Ziheng absorbed only 7000 points of mind power. In addition to the experience of controlling the mind power two times before, ye Ziheng could leave without controlling directly this time, because the absorbed mind power was not much. However, it''s possible to directly break through the next time you think of your total mental power. If you don''t control it at this time, when you wait for the next practice room, the total amount of absorbed mental power plus the total amount of absorbed mental power here wants to collide and make ye Ziheng fall asleep again, it''s really not worth it. So ye Ziheng practiced in the practice room for another month, and he came out after mastering the mind power thoroughly. Chapter 820 Ye Ziheng enters the fourth practice room, where the "spirit gathering array" is relatively intact, so the spirit power is well preserved, so ye Ziheng quickly sits down and begins to practice. And ye Ziheng side of the wolf demon is also not willing to show weakness, lying on the ground began to cultivate. Innumerable psychic forces constantly flow into the body of one person and one wolf. Ye Ziheng''s total amount of psychic force increases at a rate of 50 points per second. He has been practicing for six and a half minutes, and ye Ziheng and the wolf demon just absorb all the psychic forces. Ye Ziheng waves his hand and opens the property panel. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9999w (peak of seven grades) mental strength: 9.9w/10w (top grade) ultimate infant: 97%. " Looking at this value, ye Ziheng didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh for a while. The total value of 9.9w mental power is 1000 points away from it, but he is stuck here. It''s a pity that ye Ziheng doesn''t have a monster''s Yuanying now. Otherwise, if he devours a piece of Yuanying, ye Ziheng''s mental power can break through to the realm of a top-grade master. And the wolf demon, luck seems to be not much different from ye Ziheng. The top of three products is one silk and four products. But when ye Ziheng saw it, he couldn''t help admiring this guy. This guy heard that it''s blood variation, but in ye Ziheng''s opinion, it''s not blood variation, it''s his mother''s abnormal, OK! When I was the fastest, I didn''t break through so many realms in one day, but this guy was just like leaving behind. How long did it take to break through from the first level to the top of the third level, and let no one live. People are more than demons and angry! With a sigh, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. Standing up, he began to master the mind power in his body. In a flash, it was three months later. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng pushes open the stone door of the training room, and goes in with the wolf demon. The wolf demon doesn''t say anything, sits down and begins to practice. Close the door, ye Ziheng also didn''t speak. He sat down and practiced. Just practice less than a minute of time, then, ye Ziheng''s mind sounded a familiar voice. "When the host''s mind power reaches 10W, breakthrough can be made. Do you want to choose breakthrough?" "Breakthrough." Ye Ziheng replied very positively. Then, ye Ziheng felt that a powerful force suddenly came out of nowhere and began to flow in his four limbs. Ye Ziheng feels that at this moment, his perception is greater than any time, and every sound around him is introduced into his ears. The spirit power flows slowly from his side and flies to the wolf demon. "Hum ~" suddenly, ye Ziheng''s mind rang, and his breath changed instantly. He expanded his perception, went directly through the practice room, went outside the practice room, and felt the subtle changes around him. But I haven''t felt it for a long time. At this time, another voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear again. "Ultimate Yuanying completion + 3%." "The ultimate level of Yuanying''s completion has reached 100%, and the physical fitness has reached 9999w, reaching the breakthrough standard. Do you want to choose breakthrough?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face immediately showed a happy expression and said directly and loudly. "Breakthrough!" Chapter 821 After another five minutes, ye Ziheng''s cultivation also got a further breakthrough, and finally reached the eight levels. Ye Ziheng waves and opens the property panel. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 110 million (the first stage of eight grades) mental strength: 10.1w/100w (the best) ultimate Yuanshen: 0%. " Looking at the data on the attribute panel, ye Ziheng feels happy and tired. It''s not easy to promote cultivation to the state of eight grades, to the state of the master of divinity to the top grade, and to achieve 100% completion of the ultimate yuan baby. Then, there is a nine level realm after the eight level realm. I don''t know what else to cultivate after the top level realm. After the ultimate yuan baby, there is the ultimate yuan God. Ye Ziheng really feels a little tired. Forget it. Have a rest. Ye Ziheng said, and sat down directly. He was too lazy to practice. Anyway, the spirit power was almost absorbed by the wolf demon. It''s better to let him breathe directly. Ye Ziheng, with a wave of his hand, took the body of the beast from the storage ring. "That, system, is the spirit of the beast still there? Can I absorb it? Will cultivation and ultimate primordial deity increase after absorption? " Ye Ziheng asked three times in a row. "The Yuanshen of the monster still exists in it, but the host is still learning eight kinds of skills, which cannot be absorbed. If absorbed, the mental power can be increased by 1W points, and the physical strength will be improved slightly. As for the ultimate Yuanshen, it has increased the ultimate yuaninfant by 30% for the host when killing monsters before, so even if the completion of the ultimate Yuanshen is increased, it can only increase by 1% at most. " Ye Ziheng claps his hands as soon as he listens. "Stop it. It''s worth it. It''s worth 100 percent." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a satisfied smile. "Through systematic screening, you have selected the eight level skill" Xuanxin Yuanshen Jue "which is the most suitable for your cultivation in the inheritance of the holy empire. Do you want to choose cultivation?" "Practice." Ye Ziheng replied decisively that he didn''t even raise any questions because he completely trusted the system. "Xuanxinyuanshenjue" was successfully cultivated, and the ultimate Yuanshen + 1%. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but then he opened the property panel and saw that his data had indeed increased, and the smile on his face immediately appeared. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 120 million (the first stage of eight grades) mental strength: 10.1w/100w (the best) ultimate Yuanshen: 1%. " Ye Ziheng found that after he raised the ultimate Yuanshen a little this time, his physical strength increased by 100 million points. According to his previous experience, this time, the physical strength needed to break through jiupinjing should be 1 billion points. One billion points, it''s not a small number. When ye Ziheng first contacted the system, he thought that 10 points of physical fitness were hard to get, and he wanted to run and exercise. But he knew that one day, when he saw these numbers again, he would show a knowing smile, thinking that he had a headache for such a small point of physical fitness ¡£ At that time, ye Ziheng''s cultivation must have reached the state of transcendence. Jiupinjing? Reality? Or the legendary desperate situation! Chapter 822 Take out the body of the eight pin tiger demon, ye Ziheng puts it in front of him, then sits cross legged, sticks his hands tightly to the tiger demon''s skin, and slowly runs the Xuanxin yuanshenjue. Then, ye Ziheng began to feel clearly that a faint breath was flowing into his body through his two palms. Ye Ziheng could even vaguely feel the breath of the tiger demon, which was powerful, powerful and inviolable. He was a king standing at the top of the monster pack. But after each time, the feeling disappears. "Ultimate Yuanshen completion + 1%." After listening, ye Ziheng waves to open the attribute panel and takes a look at his attribute value. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 130 million (the first stage of eight grades) mental strength: 10.1w/100w (the best) ultimate Yuanshen: 2%. " The completion degree of ultimate Yuanshen has jumped from 1% to 2%, and the physical fitness has increased by 100 million. Although it is not a lot, it is also good. With a wave of hands, ye Ziheng closes the attribute panel in front of him, and looks at the monster corpse in front of him again. The tiger demon was a beast of eight kinds before his death. He had a very strong cultivation, and his body was very strong. His bones were the first-class materials of the weapon. Unfortunately, ye Ziheng had used up all the materials of the weapon before. Otherwise, he could easily use the tiger demon''s bones to make a magic weapon. Apart from the bones, ye Ziheng seems to have nothing to look at on the tiger demon. Although his body is strong, he is dead now. At best, it''s a delicious meat meal. Of course, whether it''s delicious or not is not mainly a person who looks at meat. Fur is very good. It doesn''t need refining or anything. It can be taken down and worn directly. However, no matter how strong the fur is, it can only resist the attack below the five product border at most. It''s easier to break through those above the five product border. Ye Ziheng is now the cultivation of badipingjing. For him, the fur is still a little superfluous. However, ye Ziheng finally separated him from the whole layer. Although he can''t use this kind of thing himself, he doesn''t say that it must be used for him. Although ye Ziheng is the core disciple of tianxingmen, and even has the treatment of true disciples, some of his enemies will still make crazy moves, unlike the previous price to provoke ye Ziheng. In case of any accident, ye Ziheng feels that he should take the fur back and refine it into a magic weapon to make his resistance stronger. He can resist the attack of the Wupin warrior and then give it to Lin ya. After collecting the fur, ye Ziheng is thinking about how to deal with the monster''s body. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly sees the position of the neck and shin of the eight product tiger demon. It seems that there is something like a gold bar with a faint golden light. When he saw this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he soon came back to his senses, pulled the body over, extended his hands to his neck and shin, tore the flesh on his neck and shin, and saw that there was a faint golden light in it like a gold bar. This time, ye Ziheng finally saw the real face of this thing. It was not a gold bar at all, but a strange skeleton with a faint golden light. Chapter 823 Ye Ziheng looked at the golden bone and froze. What is this? Bones carved from gold bars? Looking at the golden bone, ye Ziheng''s face also shows some unexpected color. After all, he also saw this kind of thing for the first time. Those monsters he killed before even had wounds on his body. He could see the kind of bone. He had never seen the golden bone on his body. While ye Ziheng was still thinking about what a magic thing it was, the sound of the system rang again. "The bone of inheritance is an object that will be born when the beast arrives at the seven level environment. However, the bone of inheritance of the seven level beast does not seem to be different from other bones because of the insufficient level of the seven level beast. In fact, there is no difference between the bone of inheritance and other bones. Only when the cultivation is improved after the eight level environment, the bone of inheritance will gradually change Hua, under the blessing of his own power, will slowly emit light of pale golden ears, activate those powerful animal skills handed down by ancient ancestors, and that trace of blood essence. " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. He is the first time to hear about the bones of the inheritance of monsters. Although he has killed many monsters before, he knows little about the bones of the inheritance. "System, if I break him off now, will he be destroyed?" "No, the bone of inheritance is very strong and will not be easily damaged." Ye Ziheng listens, also did not hesitate, directly began to break down the bone of inheritance. Touching the bone of inheritance in his hand, a weak wave of spiritual power came into his hand. Although it was not very strong, the wave could be felt clearly by Ye Ziheng. "What are the inheritors in this inheriting bone?" Ye Ziheng looks at the inheritance bone in his hand and asks curiously. "The animal skills created by their ancestors." "Powerful?" "Those who can let their descendants inherit the bone of inheritance are not too weak. According to the historical books of the holy Empire, they have at least 100 generations of exchange and replacement here. In such a long period, they can also get the bone of inheritance. The ancestors must be great." "Rare beast?" Ye Ziheng could not help asking, this is the highest cultivation he has known. The system was silent for a while, and then slowly replied. "Above the best." Ye Ziheng listens, stupefied. "What are the realms above the top products?" "The current cultivation of the host is too low, and the data of holy empire is not unlocked completely. There is no relevant introduction in the current data. If the host wants to know the relevant data, please break through the cultivation as soon as possible." Ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly, and did not ask about the cultivation. "Then, can humans practice this animal skill?" At this time, ye Ziheng picked up the animal skill in his hand and suddenly asked. "At the beginning, human martial arts originated from animal skills, and gradually became martial arts through a little evolution. But because the human body structure and the monster body structure are different, so if the host wants to cultivate the beast skill, he must first change the way of the beast skill cultivation. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Is it difficult for him to change the way of cultivation?" "Depending on the situation, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to change the animal skills created by the monsters. Because there are so many things involved, it may be that a seemingly simple breath is carefully designed." Chapter 824 Ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless expression. Even a breath is carefully set, which means that the way of breathing recorded above may have to be changed to conform to the way of human cultivation. But ye Ziheng thinks carefully again, since even a tiny breath to detail needs to be changed, why not just create a martial art by himself? After all, you may not be able to successfully modify the beast skill, but you may also be in danger of failing to modify it. In this case, it is not better to simply create your own. However, this unique martial arts is not to say that it can be created by creation. Who can create unique martial arts without the cultivation of unique martial arts. Put the thought out of his mind, ye Ziheng had no choice but to take the bone of inheritance into the storage ring and look at the body of the tiger demon. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng took down all the bones of the tiger demon and put them into the storage ring. These things are all good things. They can be used to make sword bones and refine eight kinds of magic weapons. One sword bone is connected with one eight kinds of long sword. So many sword bones are enough to refine a long sword. In terms of Ye Ziheng''s present mental power value, there is no problem in refining eight kinds of magic weapons, but it is the problem of cultivation and proficiency. The success rate may only be about 30%. Moreover, it''s still a magic weapon for refining one day, and it''s too expensive to lie in bed for three days. "Come on, let old Qin find someone to refine it for me. Anyway, he still owes me." What ye Ziheng said about old Qin is that he cheated Qin Feng, the leader of Tianxing sect, who came here. He deceived himself into coming to America, saying that he would not have known to stay here for three years if he had not been reminded. However, it has been more than two years since they came in. Just in the practice room, he stayed for about a year and a half. Then, add the previous year, and calculate carefully. I''m afraid that the time to go out is only four or five months. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng could not help sighing. This time I came out for three years. I don''t know what happened to Lin Ya and her parents. Tianxingmen people should protect their safety. But how can I explain to them where ye Ziheng went? There are also those who have heresy and martial arts. I don''t know whether the heresy and martial arts in China have been cleaned up, and whether the heresy and martial arts have harassed their families. If you let ye Ziheng know that those guys dare to fight against their families again, ye Ziheng will definitely kill them in their headquarters alone and leave them alone. As far as ye Ziheng''s cultivation is concerned, as long as there is no one who has ever quarreled with bapin, three bapin will besiege him, and he can kill all three of them. After all, his martial arts, which have been cultivated for a year and a half, are not all refined. "Er Er ~ Er ~" is thinking. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly hears a strange sound in his ear. He looks down and finds that it is the wolf demon who is tearing the body of the tiger demon. The spirit power in the room is obviously absorbed by the wolf demon. Otherwise, the wolf demon will not come down to bite the body of the tiger demon. After absorbing the spiritual power here, the cultivation of the wolf demon has soared to the middle of the fourth level. In one year, the four cultivation looks like ye Ziheng''s first entry into the martial arts circle. Chapter 825 "Boy, don''t you want to make a contract?" At this time, ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind. "Contract? What contract? " "Do you need to ask? Of course, it''s the owner''s contract. Otherwise, when the guy is taken away and wants to make a contract, you won''t even have the chance to cry. So many powers are all for nothing. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly thought of Xiaokui and his own business, but at the beginning, he and xiaobaiding seemed to have made a systematic contract. Then, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, the animal pet panel appeared in front of him. "Pet: civet Master: ye Ziheng level: Level 7 middle stage likability: 100 to death can be summoned remotely." When ye Ziheng saw that Xiaokui''s cultivation had reached the early stage of the seventh level miraculously, the whole person was directly confused. What kind of ghost is this! Xiaokui also met opportunities like himself. The speed of cultivation is almost equal to that of himself. "Hint: the host has used concentric dolls with pet animals. One of the functions of concentric dolls is that when one side is too high than the other, the concentric dolls will activate the effect to let the host transmit a small amount of spiritual power and energy to the other during the cultivation." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost breathed out an old blood. "That means that every time I practice or absorb the energy from spiritual power, some of them will run to her." "Yes." Ye Ziheng really wants to cry without tears, but on second thoughts, Xiaokui is her pet. It''s not a loss to her. After all, she can help herself to beat people when she grows up. But the problem is, Xiaokui has been a pet for so many years beside him. Apart from catching a few mice, ye Ziheng has never seen what use he has. Shaking his head, ye Ziheng felt tired for a while. Seeing the wolf demon on the ground tearing the tiger demon''s body, he seemed to think of something. He saw the remote transmission to the pet panel. "The body of the tiger demon is also a beast of eight kinds. It belongs to the cat family. Maybe it''s useful for Xiaokui to eat it, or send him to let her eat it too." "Warm reminder: in order to prevent the beast from quarreling, which leads to the decrease of the beast''s favor for you and the inability to conclude a contract, it is suggested that you should first sign a contract with the wolf demon and then call on other beasts, so that even if he regrets, he will have no chance." Ye Ziheng listened, and his eyes lit up, showing a strange light. Fuck, this system. It''ll play Yin. OK, I like it. "In other words, the contract..." "Entering into a contract has come to your mind." Before he had finished speaking, the system had already introduced the way to conclude the contract into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng showed a faint smile, closed his eyes and studied the contract carefully for a while. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes and walked to the wolf demon. Ye Ziheng raised his hand slowly, and his fingers slowly cracked, and a drop of blood flowed out of it and fell to the ground. Then, the drop of blood around ye Ziheng drew a small array. "Would you like to be my pet?" Ye Ziheng opens his mouth to look at the wolf demon. He doesn''t have so many impassioned statements, only a simple question. The wolf demon turns to look at ye Ziheng, stands for a while and thinks for a while. Finally, he slowly walks towards ye Ziheng and stops under Ye Ziheng''s hand. "Didi" a drop of blood flowed from ye Ziheng''s fingers and dropped on the wolf demon''s head. Then, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the system slowly. "The contract was concluded successfully." Chapter 826 "Pet: Wolf demon Master: ye Ziheng level: Level 4 middle stage Goodwill: 95 loyal can be summoned remotely." Seeing the successful conclusion of the contract, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. Then, ye Ziheng said nothing. In front of the wolf demon who just signed a contract with him, he waved his hand and summoned Xiao Kui out. When Xiaokui appeared in the training room, the two monsters faced each other with four eyes, big eyes, unpredictable eyes, dazed, confused, frightened and angry. Finally, they fought directly and formed a group. Ye Ziheng saw that he was going to fight, but he didn''t have time to walk to separate the two monsters. The next second, Xiao Kui directly blew hair. Several claws knocked the wolf demon down, and then a front claw was pressed on his neck, not very long, but it was a sharp claw on his neck and shin, with fangs on the corners of his mouth, which was very fierce. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is directly stupid. Is this the harmless little sunflower of his family? It''s too fierce. Why didn''t he find Xiaokui so strong before. But think about it carefully. It seems that Xiaokui hasn''t met any rivals before. Even if he wants to show his strength, he can''t show it. "Xiaokui, calm down, calm down." Ye Ziheng hurriedly went to persuade Xiao Kui to fight. He persuaded Xiao Kui for a long time, so that Xiao Kui could come down from the body of wolf demon. But when the wolf demon saw Xiaokui leave, a trace of murderous intention suddenly rose from his heart, and he killed Xiaokui without saying anything. Ye Ziheng sees this, and immediately holds Xiaokui to hide, but Xiaokui is hiding, but ye Ziheng''s arm appears several claw marks. Xiaokui saw this scene and immediately blew his hair. He opened his mouth and howled angrily. He broke away from ye Ziheng''s shackles. Several claws passed by and all of them were patted on the wolf demon''s head. The wolf demon is a little bigger than Xiaokui, but its strength is not a little worse than Xiaokui. See a few claws of little anemone past, wolf demon moment is pressed by him on the ground beat, can''t get up. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. But then, in ye Ziheng''s mind, a sound suddenly came out, which made ye Ziheng ignorant. "Coyote''s affinity for the host - 10." "Coyote''s affinity for the host - 10." "Coyote''s affinity for the host - 10." In just a few seconds, the favorability dropped by 30 points, from the original high score of 95 points to 65 points. Ye Ziheng rushed to pick up Xiaokui. "Well, calm down, calm down, impulse is the devil!" Xiaokui sees ye Ziheng coming to stop him, but he doesn''t fight. He turns his head proudly and pounces on ye Ziheng''s arms. At this time, the wolf demon slowly climbed up from the ground, and the whole face was not swollen as it looked, and both eyes became a seam. Naturally, he hated Xiaokui and wanted to jump on her. He beat her the way Xiaokui had just beaten himself. His face was swollen, but he didn''t dare. Because he didn''t have the strength, he knew the gap between himself and Xiaokui, so he went to the corner alone and cried silently. Chapter 827 Ye Ziheng puts Xiaokui next to the body of the tiger demon and asks her to eat the meat alone. Xiaokui then rubs against ye Ziheng with a smile. She is exactly two cats who beat the wolf demon before. Then ye Ziheng went to the wolf demon and sat beside him. At the beginning, the wolf demon also moved to the side. It seemed that he didn''t want to get close to ye Ziheng, but he couldn''t bear the smell of Ye Ziheng and was pulled by Ye Ziheng. "Little guy, I know you''re sad. I''ve had the same experience as you. I was beaten by a girl because I''m not as good as you, but I didn''t go down like you." Say this, Ye Ziheng did not go on, but waiting to see the reaction of the wolf demon. After the animal pet contract was concluded, there was an invisible connection between the beast and the owner, so ye Ziheng could understand what he said. The wolf demon raised his puffy face and looked at ye Ziheng, who squinted as if to let ye Ziheng go on. Looking at the swollen face of the wolf demon, ye Ziheng felt his heart like a stab for a while. Looking at the poor man, he felt very sad. At last, if he didn''t cover his mouth quickly, he would laugh. But maybe it''s because his eyes are narrowed too small. The wolf demon doesn''t see that ye Ziheng is smiling. Seeing this, ye Ziheng continued to preach. "I insist on practicing every day. I insist on practicing hard. In one day a week later, I beat him and let him see my strength. This is a simple story, also represents a very simple truth, I hope not to do, is your own thing Finish saying, leaf Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. But the smile was not because of the wolf demon, but because ye Ziheng thought of Lin Ya''s injury. He played games with Lin ya, but he couldn''t beat Lin ya all the time. After seven days of hard training, he defeated Lin ya. The wolf demon looked at ye Ziheng, but could not help but burst into tears. A hand placed on ye Ziheng''s shoulder, the body trembled, as if to thank ye Ziheng. "Coyote''s affinity for the host + 10." "Coyote''s affinity for the host + 10." "Coyote''s affinity for the host + 10." "Coyote''s affinity to the host + 2." At the moment when ye Ziheng heard the firecracker like bombing sound in his head, the whole person was directly stupid. He was looking at the wolf demon who was moved by his side and was full of tears. At last, ye Ziheng came to a conclusion that the intelligence of the wolf demon didn''t seem to be very high. However, in any case, the wolf demon''s liking for himself is not only unchanged, but also increased by two points, which is a good thing. "Let''s go and eat meat." Ye Ziheng said that he would take the wolf demon to eat meat beside the tiger demon, but the wolf demon shook his head and looked at the little Kui beside, his eyes full of fear. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng also said he was helpless. It seems that the wolf demon was really scared by Xiaokui. "Then I''ll ask her to leave some for you." Ye Ziheng had to say so. The wolf demon nodded, then continued to turn around, facing the wall, looking very lonely. Ye Ziheng went back to Xiaokui''s side and sat down slowly. However, he didn''t eat the body of the tiger demon, because it didn''t do him any good. It''s better to leave it to Xiaokui and wolf demon. But at this time side of the mouth is full of blood is suddenly turned to see ye Ziheng, and then mouth said. "Did you speak ill of me?" Chapter 828 Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui, and suddenly she is confused. How can Xiaokui suddenly learn to speak! "I''m seven." At this time, the little anemone added a light sentence, ye Ziheng listened to it, which suddenly reflected. Yes, monsters can talk to people when they arrive at qipinjing. Besides, Xiaokui stays beside people every day. How can he not understand people''s words. "Did you just speak ill of me?" Xiaokui asked again, his eyes fixed on ye Ziheng with a trace of displeasure. Ye Ziheng scratched his head awkwardly, showing a smile. "No, I''m not that kind of person. Don''t think about it." Xiaokui looks at ye Ziheng and the wolf demon beside him. "You took me on your back and found other monsters to be pet." Finish saying, the expression that showed on the face is enraged immediately. Hearing this, ye Ziheng felt as if he had no words, but he nodded and said. "My fault, my fault, is that I''m alone and can''t stand the temptation." Xiaokui looked at ye Ziheng''s face and looked at the wolf demon squatting in the corner. Then he said something to ye Ziheng. "Let him come and eat, but you have to tell him who is the boss." Hearing this, ye Ziheng nods helplessly, and then follows Xiaokui''s meaning and goes to the wolf demon''s side. "Little guy, that one, she asked you to go over and eat something." The wolf demon listened to ye Ziheng''s words, looked up at ye Ziheng, and then turned his head to look at Xiao Kui. It happened to be opposite to Xiao Kui''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt cold all over, as if he had been splashed with cold water from his head. He quickly turned his head back, pretended not to see Xiaokui, and then shook his head at yeziheng. But at this time, the little anemone behind suddenly made a sharp cry, and didn''t know the meaning of the sale, but the wolf demon only felt shivering after hearing it, and quickly turned around and ran over. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know the meaning of Xiaokui''s cry, but seeing the wolf demon''s appearance, ye Ziheng can guess even if he guesses. I''m afraid he''s threatening the wolf demon. The wolf demon went to the tiger demon''s body and stood there, shivering all the time. The Adam''s apple was moving all the time. His eyes were full of tension and fear. "Meow ~" at this time, Xiaokui opened his mouth again and called out in a very light tone. The wolf demon saw this and was stunned for a moment, but it quickly reacted and began to lower its head and nibble at the tiger demon meat. "Does he have a name?" Xiaokui suddenly looked up and asked ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I have just concluded the contract, but I haven''t got it yet." When Xiaokui heard this, his face showed a thoughtful expression. After half a sound, he looked at ye Ziheng again. "Call him Xiao Hei later." After saying that, Xiaokui then opened his mouth and cried "meow ~". The wolf demon listened and did not know if he understood. He even nodded and dared not resist. And ye Ziheng looked at them, but also just a faint smile, nothing said. He always felt that there would be many conflicts between the two goods in the future. If Xiaokui keeps leading in cultivation, it''s no big problem. But if one day the wolf demon surpasses Xiaokui, ye Ziheng thinks that Xiaokui may suffer. Chapter 829 After eating the body of the tiger demon, ye Ziheng takes Xiaokui and Xiaohei to the rest of the practice rooms and absorbs all the spiritual power. There are only three remaining practice rooms, one of which has broken down. Fortunately, the other two rooms are OK. However, ye Ziheng thought that there was a little less spiritual power when two people ate it separately. Now it has become three people''s points, and the spiritual power has become less. When the three practice rooms come down, ye Ziheng has absorbed 3W points of mental power. And Xiaokui and Xiaohei also have their own gains. Xiaohei''s cultivation directly jumped from the peak of the fourth grade to the first stage of the fifth grade, and Xiaokui''s cultivation also jumped from the middle stage of the seventh grade to the high stage of the seventh grade. As for leaf Ziheng, the cultivation remains the same, and a little mental value is added. It''s four months later to absorb the spiritual power in three practice rooms. It''s only the last one or two months since they left the ruins. Many human warriors began to prepare for the relics. They collected the Tiancai and Dibao in the relics everywhere, even a first-class Lingbao. But it''s also normal. After all, when the human warrior entered the ruins before, he wanted to get the chance and break through the cultivation, so he has been looking for the chance and fighting constantly on the road of breaking through the cultivation, so he didn''t think about any spiritual treasures. When it''s time to go home, I start to collect Lingbao and prepare to take it back for a big sale. But also at this time, an old friend of Ye Ziheng found ye Ziheng. This old friend is the leader of the wolf demon clan. When he saw ye Ziheng again, he found that ye Ziheng had broken through the five product realm. Even when his eyes showed surprise. "Brother Ye is really a man of God. His cultivation speed is so fast. After a long time, he has reached the cultivation of the eight level realm. I admire him." The wolf leader complimented. And ye Ziheng is just a smile, and then not humble road. "It''s nothing. It''s just hard work and a little tone. It''s no big deal." When the wolf leader heard this, he laughed and said, "brother Ye is modest." After that, he smiled for a while, then turned to look at the wolf demons behind him and made some colors for them. The wolf demons immediately came up with their mouths biting two big boxes. "Wolf leader, is that it?" Ye Ziheng deliberately showed a trace of doubt. Although the boxes were covered with big red cloth dyed with unknown pigments, ye Ziheng was able to feel the breath coming from inside just by virtue of his keen perception. One box of elixir, one box of elixir, and one box of elixir materials are rare and precious. "It''s just a few small things. I heard that you are going, so I prepared something for you. I hope brother Ye is not polite." Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile, and there is no meaning of rejection, showing a smile, saying. "It''s the wolf leader''s expense." The wolf leader smiled and shook his head. "It''s just some small gifts, brother ye, don''t dislike them." "If you send goose feather for thousands of miles, the gift is light and the affection is heavy. It''s also a kind of intention. 1 what''s more, these things sent by the wolf leader seem not light." With that, ye Ziheng smiled at the wolf leader. Chapter 830 "Brother ye, the wolf demon will bother you to take care of you more later." The wolf leader said, looking at the wolf demon beside him, with a trace of worry in his eyes. Obviously there is some uneasiness. "I will protect him." Ye Ziheng opened his mouth and said, the wolf leader looked at ye Ziheng, with a kind smile on his face. He was about to say something, but Xiao Kui came over. At the moment when I saw Xiaokui, the wolf leader couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then he looked back to see xiangziheng. "This is your pet?" The wolf leader asked, with a trace of doubt in his voice. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well." When the wolf leader heard this, he could not help being silent, and his face became dignified. For a long time, the dignified expression on the wolf leader''s face retreated slowly and forced out a smile. "It''s not early, so we''ll leave first." Then the wolf leader said goodbye to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at the wolf leader and his subordinates leaving slowly, but also can''t help sighing. Naturally he understood the meaning of wolf leader. At the moment when he saw that he had a pet, the wolf leader''s eyes showed a bit of worry besides shock. Although they were hidden deeply, ye Ziheng still saw it. For many years, the wolf demon was the only one among their clansmen who could go out. Originally, he wanted to find a good master and cultivate him well. However, although ye Ziheng was a good master, he already had a pet, and the pet''s accomplishments were not low. Looking at the wolf leader slowly leaving, ye Ziheng is not idle. He takes Xiaokui and Xiaohei to the direction of the camp, but what ye Ziheng doesn''t think is that he hasn''t walked out for ten minutes, but a familiar figure suddenly jumps out. Ye Ziheng looked at the guy who suddenly appeared, and his face was surprised and puzzled, because it was no one else. It was the tiger king that ye Ziheng had let go. But now the tiger king is not Xibi. He has reached the early stage of the eighth grade cultivation. He has the same cultivation as ye Ziheng, which makes ye Ziheng somewhat surprised. "Long time no see, ye Ziheng." The tiger king said, with a clear sense of killing in his voice. When ye Ziheng''s two animal pets felt the killing intention, they showed their fangs and ferocious faces, as if they wanted to fight with the tiger king. However, ye Ziheng looked around and found that there were no other monsters beside the tiger king. He vaguely understood what he was doing. He made a gesture to the two pet animals, and they immediately calmed down. "It''s been more than a year. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I don''t feel like I''ve been apart for a long time." Ye Ziheng said that for the reason that he had been practicing in the practice room for a while, he felt that the years were like days, and the time was fast, as if it had not been long at all. "I don''t think we''ve been apart for a long time, because every night, when I dream, all the pictures in my dream are that I''m eating your bones and flesh, and you howl painfully on the ground." Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly became silent for a while. He looked at the tiger king. In his eyes, ye Ziheng saw the immortal heart. It seems that he has made a decision to come here today. "Do you really think about it?" Ye Ziheng finally asked. Chapter 831 "I thought about it a year ago." Finish saying, don''t give ye Ziheng the chance to talk at all, straight toward ye Ziheng''s whole rush past. But ye Ziheng has practiced these martial arts for more than a year in this training room. He directly clenched his fist and bent over to attack the lower abdomen of the tiger king. "Bang!" With a loud bang, a bright light blew up at the place where ye Ziheng''s fist touched the tiger king''s body. Then the next second, the tiger king was hit and flew out five or six meters away. At first, ye Ziheng thought that Liu Chengli''s smashing fist was already strong enough to hurt the tiger king. Unexpectedly, the tiger king soon rose from the ground, and then rushed towards ye Ziheng. He was still very agile, as if he was not hurt at all. "What kind of defensive magic weapon does he have?" This is the only thought in ye Ziheng''s mind. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to block the blow without being hurt by the strength of the body alone. The tiger king then pounced on ye Ziheng, raised his paws and clapped them away with a plan of "vigorous Qi claw". Ye Ziheng was still not afraid of it. With a bite of his teeth, he hit the tiger king''s paw with a 10% power fist. "Bang!" A loud noise, this time, both ye Ziheng and the tiger king were shaken in an instant. Ye Ziheng''s fist was cut with three deep wounds because of the hard anti vigorous Qi claw. He directly cut ye Ziheng''s bone, and the whole hand bone was cracked. Ye Ziheng really didn''t know how the tiger king exerted such a powerful force. On the other hand, the tiger king, though shaken two or three meters away from ye Ziheng, soon got up from the ground and began to look more and more at his head. Then he continued to look at ye Ziheng as if he had suffered no injuries. This time, ye Ziheng was blindfolded. Before he knew what had happened, the tiger demon had come to ye Ziheng''s face, and once again put out a "vigorous Qi claw" to ye Ziheng''s chest. "Pooh" ~ the tiger claws across ye Ziheng''s body, take away the clothes and skin outside, ye Ziheng''s face shows the color of pain, the whole person fell back five or six meters, and finally fell heavily on the ground. When the tiger king saw this scene, his face showed a proud smile. He was going to catch up with the tiger and kill ye Ziheng while the iron was hot. But just then, the little anemone suddenly appeared. He raised his claw which was not big, and grabbed the tiger king fiercely. Although Xiaokui''s accomplishments are high enough, he has not learned any powerful animal skills. He only scratched the fur of the tiger king when he was caught. Other tiger kings have not changed anything. However, the sting on the leather watch was still felt by the tiger king. He turned around immediately and waved away Xiaokui with one claw. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, his pupils suddenly opened, and a nameless anger rose in his heart. "Ma Dan, I''m not willing to give her a little hand. You beat her fucking!" Ye Ziheng stands up from the ground with a roar, and then the heart starts to read. He injects the mind into the regeneration stone at the heart position. Then ye Ziheng''s body starts to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten seconds, all the wounds on ye Ziheng''s body are recovered, except for the blood stains previously flowing out. Chapter 832 The tiger king could not help but be stunned when he saw this scene, but he didn''t be stunned for a long time. He quickly responded, opened his big mouth and vomited towards ye Ziheng. Then a blood red blood cell rushed towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng is not disordered at all. As soon as he turns his hand, elegant sword appears in his hand. Ye Ziheng held up his sword, looked at the blood cells coming towards him in front of him, and gave a furious drink. "Instant! Six cuts! " Then the sword in ye Ziheng''s hand suddenly lifted up, and then disappeared. Only a few voices of "Shua Shua" were heard. When I saw the long sword in Ye Ziheng''s hand again, it was a second later. Only when the sword appeared, the blood cell was only five or six cm away from him. Just a second before the tiger king thought ye Ziheng was going to collide with the blood cells, the magical thing happened suddenly. When the blood cells were only about one centimeter away from ye Ziheng, they suddenly cracked and scattered in several small sectors. At this moment, the tiger king finally understood what ye Ziheng did when the sword disappeared. Ye Ziheng wielded six swords to cut blood cells with extremely fast speed, but the speed was so fast that they didn''t know when and how to get out. They could only hear the sound of "Shua Shua" following each other. This time, the tiger king finally realized the danger of Ye Ziheng. "King Kong Tiger body!" The tiger king suddenly roared. Then, a golden light suddenly appeared on the tiger king. Before ye Ziheng could figure out what happened, the next second, he saw a huge golden tiger demon appear in front of him. It was a very huge tiger demon. It was as tall as two ye Ziheng. Its body was a little bigger than that of an elephant. Its open big mouth seemed to swallow ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng also can''t help frowning and said with a dignified face. "What the hell is this!" And ye Ziheng''s voice just dropped. The next second, the system''s answer rang. "The body of King Kong Tiger, one of the bones of the tooth tiger family, is one of the most powerful animal skills. After cultivation, it can make the skin produce a layer of Invisible King Kong Qi, protect your body, and greet the body of King Kong Tiger by burning blood vessels at critical moments. It can not only make the body bigger, but also have the effect of doubling all attributes ¡£¡± Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. Now he finally understood why he had just beaten the tiger king so many times. The tiger king had nothing to do with it. It turned out that he had more Vajra Qi. However, when you think about it carefully, ye Ziheng feels more angry. If you knew that the king tiger had Vajra spirit, ye Ziheng would not only use a simple fist to kill, but use the fist to kill. Then you can hurt the king tiger. "By the way, how long can he keep the whole state with his current strength?" "The body of the King Kong Tiger burns the blood of the ancient toothed tiger of physical strength. Although it burns, it will be produced after burning, only for a long time. According to the records in the holy Empire books, the system infers that the time for the tiger demon to keep the body shape of the King Kong Tiger is between 5 and 7 minutes. " Chapter 833 "Five to seven minutes, that''s not a problem." As he said, the king tiger, who was incarnated as a King Kong Tiger, rushed to ye Ziheng with a claw. Ye Ziheng hurriedly dodged and hid. At this time, ye Ziheng happened to see the little black in the corner of the stone pile. Xiaohei hides quietly in the corner at this time, watching the tiger king chasing ye Ziheng, but the expression on his face is as calm as ever. When he finds ye Ziheng sees him, he just shrugs calmly, and then continues to watch the play. After all, his cultivation is just the beginning of Wupin. He was asked to join in the war between the two bapin territories. That''s just looking for death. Ye Ziheng sees the situation and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he thinks what Xiaohei has done is a wise move. After all, if Xiaohei rushes out to fight with ye Ziheng at this time, then ye Ziheng is really in trouble. He takes care of Xiaohei while avoiding the attack of the tiger king, who is incarnated as a golden tiger. King Kong Tiger body has strengthened the tiger king''s all-round position, no matter from attack power or defense power, or speed. But even if it is doubled, his other talents may have surpassed ye Ziheng''s, but in terms of speed, he can never surpass it. You should know that ye Ziheng cultivated countless body skills in order to survive in the dangerous environment. So ye Ziheng walked the king like a dog, running east, West, North and south, which lasted for more than six minutes. At this time, the tiger demon also realized something. He knew that if he went on like this, his blood would be burned out sooner or later, and then he could only be forced to withdraw from the body of the King Kong Tiger. You have to find a way! At this time, the tiger king suddenly thought of the kitten that had been slapped by his paw before, when he even turned around and ran back. But ye Ziheng hears behind the footsteps sound to leave suddenly also cannot help but stupefied for a while, may turn a head to see, actually saw the tiger Dynasty is falling to the ground the direction of the small sunflower. Ye Ziheng immediately understood what, the anger on his face can no longer be hidden, suddenly turned to the direction of the tiger king, his mouth also shouted. "Damn it! Tiger king! Don''t you want to fight me! Come on! I''m not running! I''m tired of running! Let''s have a good fight! " But the tiger king did not hear as if, still running in the direction of Xiaokui. Finally, the tiger king came to Xiaokui''s side, raised a front paw, and pressed it on Xiaokui''s body. A sharp nail poked out of his paw, directly pricked the skin on the shin of Xiaokui''s neck, and Xiaokui''s face suddenly showed the color of pain. "Asshole! You let him go! " Ye Ziheng stood there and roared angrily, but he did not dare to approach. It was not because ye Ziheng was afraid of the tiger king, but because he was afraid that the tiger king would hurt Xiaokui. The tiger king looks at ye Ziheng, with a strange smile on his face. "If you let him go, you can come to me." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face suddenly changed and came to him! What a joke! With the tiger king''s current strength, he can be seriously injured in one slap. He didn''t want to die in the past. See ye Ziheng didn''t respond, tiger king''s face showed a faint smile, fingernails in hand to Xiao Kui''s neck Shin place poked a deep silk. Ye Ziheng sees this and shouts. "Don''t move him!" Chapter 834 The tiger king looked up at ye Ziheng, with a ferocious smile on his face. "If you want me to stay away from him, come here and play no tricks." Ye Ziheng''s face was coagulated, but when he saw the sunflower under his claws, he had to bite his teeth and walked towards him. When ye Ziheng came to him, the tiger king said nothing and raised his other claw to shoot a "vigorous Qi claw" at ye Ziheng. "Shua ~" Ye Ziheng quickly blocked his chest with his hand, but the claw crossed and hit ye Ziheng''s arm. The flesh and blood on ye Ziheng''s arm was caught out in a flash. A white broken hand bone appeared in front of the tiger king. Tiger king saw this scene, the smile on his face became more and more crazy. "How about it! do you have any pain? Have you ever thought that when you slaughtered my countrymen, they would feel the same way! " Finish saying, raise claw son again toward leaf son constant mercilessly ground one claw pats. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s side waist was hit by his hand, which was so powerful that even though he had used his hands to block it, he was still knocked out and fell to the ground. Ye Ziheng slowly climbed up from the ground, endured the sharp pain on his body, and slowly stood up with his teeth clenched. But he had just stood firm, and before he could do anything, he suddenly felt his chest was dull, and a trace of sweetness came from his throat. "Pooh" ~ a mouthful of blood immediately gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s air. He could feel that his five viscera had been displaced a little. He quickly used the "regeneration stone" quietly while the tiger king didn''t pay attention to it to recover all the visceral injuries, but he didn''t recover the external wounds. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his hands. Ye Ziheng spat out a mouthful full of blood. Then he continued to walk towards the tiger king. "Are you very resistant!" The king roared angrily and raised his claws to fight ye Ziheng''s head. Seeing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly raised his hand to protect his head. However, the strength of the tiger king was too great. Especially after he became a King Kong Tiger, ye Ziheng felt that he could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. He was patted heavily and flew out. He fell to the ground. His eyes were dazzled. There was a "buzzing" sound in his ears. It was like a bee flying in his own ears. He kept shaking his wings in his brain. Ye Ziheng, quickly infuses his mind into the regeneration stone, urges the regeneration stone again, recovers his wounds again, but only those internal injuries. As for those external, obvious wounds, ye Ziheng dare not recover. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly felt some itching in his ears, as if something was crawling. He raised his hand and touched it. He only felt that he met a liquid with temperature. In a moment, he understood what he had learned, but he didn''t touch it. Instead, he let it flow down slowly, because it could give the tiger king a sense of injury. There is a time limit for King Tiger''s body. As long as he is staying for a while, when the body disappears, he will not be afraid of so much. Watching ye Ziheng come over again, the tiger king didn''t say a word, but directly raised his hand and patted ye Ziheng heavily. But at this time, a black figure suddenly flashed on Xiao Kui''s paw. Next second, Xiao Kui magically disappeared under the tiger king''s paw. Chapter 835 At the moment when the tiger king was in a daze, ye Ziheng woke up like a dream. He immediately launched the regeneration stone with all his strength, quickly recovered his wound, and then he clenched his teeth, raised his fist, jumped up, and hit the tiger king''s head. "Crack and kill!" A roar! Ye Ziheng''s fist suddenly showed a red light, but only for a moment, the red light was covered with a layer of golden light. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s fist hit the tiger demon''s head heavily. Next, ye Ziheng''s fist, the golden light wrapped in the outermost layer, exploded instantly, and the layer of Vajra gas attached to the tiger king was also shattered. After the golden light disappeared, the previous red light appeared on ye Ziheng''s fist. Ye Ziheng''s fist fell on his skin and sent out "boom!" With a loud bang, the blood red light is exploding. Before the king tiger can tell what happened, he just feels a powerful force exploding on his head. Then, the powerful force directly pushed him out and hit the wall heavily. Tiger king looked up at ye Ziheng, eyes full of disbelief. You know, he cultivated the body of King Kong Tiger! There is a layer of Vajra in his body. How could ye Ziheng hurt him. But it wasn''t until the moment when he went to check his Vajra Qi that he suddenly found that the Vajra Qi had been broken! When he responded, ye Ziheng had rushed to him and cut at him with a long sword in his hand. All the injuries left on ye Ziheng''s body before have been recovered, just like no injuries at all The sound of the sword kept coming out. In just 10 seconds, ye Ziheng cut more than 100 swords. At this time, the body of the King Kong Tiger just burned his blood, and he also slowly retreated from the huge body of the King Kong Tiger. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he also looked at the tiger king with fierce eyes. This time, he must make the tiger king pay a heavy price! "Will you wait until I''m dead to do it?" At this time, the tiger king suddenly raised his head and drank angrily. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that there were several more breath in his perception range, which was similar to the tiger king, but weaker than the tiger king. And then, a few tiger demons ran out from the side and surrounded ye Ziheng layer by layer. Ye Ziheng looks at these tiger demons, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. The accomplishments of these monsters are all in qipinjing. There are more than twenty of them. Some of them fought with ye Ziheng last time, and some of them have never seen new faces. Ye Ziheng heard before that the wolf leader said that when one of the two sides is defeated, he will immediately give all his resources to the most qualified monsters and stack their accomplishments, so that they can control some of the main venues in the shortest time. And these more than 20 seven beast and tiger king, presumably it is the tooth tiger clan to control the main floor and push out a few beast. Although there are a lot of monsters, ye Ziheng glanced at them, but at last he was relieved, because he found that none of the tiger demons had the protection of Vajra Qi, which means that the tiger demons had not understood the Vajra tiger body, so he would not have anything to fear. Chapter 836 "I think it''s not easy to cultivate you in your ethnic group. If you leave now, I''ll let you go, otherwise..." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng glanced at all the monsters present. "At your own risk." But as soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a tiger demon stood out, full of disdain. "At your own risk! This sentence should say to your people, you killed so many of our people, we will let you pay the price! " After hearing this, other tiger demons nodded their heads and gave ye Ziheng a fierce look. Ye Ziheng can''t help frowning. It''s true that they did something wrong, but in order to survive, sometimes they need to have some courage. Of course, what ye Ziheng said in his mouth was not about himself, but about the wolf leader. What a great courage it is to dare to cooperate with the two groups at great risk when they don''t see each other properly and fight against each other. And ye Ziheng, he felt that he was just a speculator. "I''m giving you one last chance, you..." "What''s the cost! See if we don''t cut your tongue today! " Say, a few tiger demon then coincidentally toward leaf son constant rush over. When ye Ziheng saw this, he saw a cold light in his eyes. "I''ve reminded you that you don''t know what''s interesting." After that, the leaf said something, and then a number of black flying swords appeared around him. With a sound of "whew ~", they flew out at the same speed and at the same time. Those tiger demons haven''t even reflected what is the flying thing. Ye Ziheng''s flying sword has passed through their heads, leaving a slightly smaller opening than the bowl. As for the older seven level monsters, their combat experience is better than those of the new seven level tiger monsters. They see ye Ziheng''s martial arts and flying swords, but they don''t dodge them, because they know that they can''t dodge these swords at their own speed at all, but when they see the emergence of the swords, they realize that With his own death, the heart has been completely cold. "Poop - poop - poop - poop" the voice went on and on, one by one, the body of the tiger demon fell down. Finally, when the twenty tiger demons fell down together, ye Ziheng turned his head and looked at the tiger king. But the tiger king''s face is full of the color of shock. He never thought that ye Ziheng would be so strong. It''s impossible for him to break his Vajra spirit and kill all seven kinds of monsters in one move! Ye Ziheng stood in the middle, and with a big wave of his hand, those flying swords flew back to ye Ziheng with the bodies of more than 20 tiger demons, and ye Ziheng directly put them all into the storage ring. After loading the body, ye Ziheng looks at the tiger king again. "Come on, kill as you like. But I would like to remind you that even if you let me go once, I will not change my view on you, on you and human beings. In the future, if there is another human being in the ruins, no matter how strong or weak, I will pursue him just as the wolf family once pursued you! " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent again. Chapter 837 Originally, he wanted to let go of the tiger king. After all, he was the last hope of the tiger demon family. But now it seems that the tiger king''s hatred for human beings is too stubborn. If he is released now, he may attack other fighters. Ye Ziheng stood in place, thinking, wondering what to do. "System, is there any way for him to stay in bed for half a year?" Ye Ziheng asked directly that the database of the system contains all the information of the holy Empire, which is the most suitable question for him. "Take the heritage bone alive." At this time, the system slowly said. But the moment ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Take the heritage bone alive! You mean to say that the bone of his inheritance is taken out alive, but it will not affect him! " "There is only one effect, that is to say, it is impossible to learn the animal skills that the ancestors left in the bones of inheritance. But the animal skills that he learned before have been engraved in his mind. Just a King Kong Tiger body is enough for him to use for a lifetime." Ye Ziheng thought for a while after listening, and his face became a little dignified. "How long will it take him to lie down?" After a long time, ye Ziheng asked, this seems to be the only way. "Five months to start." Ye Ziheng nodded and started five months later. By then, they would have left the ruins. The tiger king could not find revenge even if he wanted to find them. As for waiting for human beings, it depends on his luck. After all, waiting for others is a problem. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng asked, obviously he had made a decision. "Break the skin and take it out directly." The system simply replied, then there was no talking. But ye Ziheng listened to this method. He was always worried about it. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would not let the tiger king leave any disease for life. "Why, can''t you give up? Oh, then I''ll go. " Said that, the tiger king then drags the seriously injured body to start to leave. Ye Ziheng saw that he could not drag it down, so he grabbed the elegant sword in his hand and made a stroke on the back of the tiger king. "Ah ho ~" the tiger king roared in pain. He just wanted to say something, but ye Ziheng didn''t give him a chance at all. He just reached into the mouth he cut, then grasped the bone of inheritance and pulled it out. "Pooh" with a spatter of blood, a golden bone appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. "You, you have taken my heritage! You''ve taken my heritage! " The tiger king looks at ye Ziheng, his eyes are full of fear and disbelief. He stares at ye Ziheng with big eyes, but there is no other expression in his eyes except shock and anger. "Man! I''ll kill you! " The tiger king roared and raised his paws to kill ye Ziheng. But then, a dizzy feeling suddenly came to his head. The tiger king felt that the whole man fainted after his eyes were black. Watching the tiger king slowly fall in front of himself, ye Ziheng can''t help sighing. At the beginning, the scene when tiger king met them for the first time was still vivid. Ye Ziheng even thought that they might become friends, but now it seems that this is impossible. With a sigh, ye Ziheng squatted down and picked up the tiger king. Then he called the two little guys behind him and walked slowly. Chapter 838 After about ten minutes of walking, ye Ziheng met the first group of tiger demons. Tiger demons don''t seem to like ye Ziheng, or even hate him, but they think their strength may not win ye Ziheng, so they have to bite their teeth and stare at ye Ziheng, then choose to run away. Ye Ziheng, though he didn''t mean to hurt them, couldn''t take the tiger king with him all the time. So ye Ziheng immediately catches up with a tiger demon and stops in front of him. When the tiger demon saw this scene, he thought ye Ziheng was coming to find fault, and his face sank instantly. He looked at ye Ziheng with a trace of vigilance and anger in his eyes. But ye Ziheng only gently put the tiger king in his arms on the ground, and then he beckoned two little monsters to leave. The tiger demon was stunned for a moment. He went to the tiger demon that ye Ziheng put down. He was stunned first, then he seemed to find something. He shouted loudly. Then, the tiger demons that had escaped all before ran back. And ye Ziheng and Xiao Kui and Xiao Hei have gone far. ¡­¡­ "Master." After walking for less than ten minutes, ye Ziheng suddenly heard the sound of Xiaokui coming from behind and looked at Xiaokui. Xiaokui sees ye Ziheng turning his head to look at himself, then raises his front paw, showing a trace of grievance on his face. When ye Ziheng saw this, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly went to pick up Xiaokui. Just because of the tiger king, ye Ziheng forgot about Xiaokui''s injury and let her follow her all the way. "Come on, take this pill." Ye Ziheng takes out a seven grade pill and feeds it to Xiao Kui''s mouth. This pill was made when he was in the training room at the beginning. However, because of the regeneration stone, he has never eaten it. Xiaokui looks like it, with a smile on her face. She is not polite. She opens her mouth and takes the pill. Then, ye Ziheng takes out another pill, turns around and looks at Xiaohei behind him, and hands the pill to him. "Just now you''ve made great contributions. Come on, you''ll have one too." Ye Ziheng said and handed the pill to Xiao Hei''s mouth. Xiaohei was also shocked to see this scene, but when he saw ye Ziheng''s smile, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He nodded and swallowed the pill. ¡­¡­ After that, they walked for more than two hours and finally returned to the camp where they left. Ye Ziheng thought it was almost time to go back. He thought it would be full of people here. He discussed when to go home. But when ye Ziheng arrived at the camp, he was surprised to find that there was no one in the camp! Looking at all the empty things around, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a little unaccustomed. He frowned and went to a chair to sit down and think about it. But he saw that there was a layer of ash on the chair. The ash is not thick, but it can accumulate, which means that there has been no one here for a long time. Standing in place for a long time, ye Ziheng can only come up with a reasonable and possible reason. These guys, should not have run to the gate to wait! Ye Ziheng sighed. Although he didn''t know whether these guys were there or not, it''s useless to stay here. It''s better to go and have a look. Chapter 839 After walking for ten hours, ye Ziheng came to the entrance where they had come in before, and found that all the warriors were sitting at the entrance, chatting and drinking. When they saw ye Ziheng coming, they stood up one after another and called Ye Ziheng to drink and eat meat. Ye Ziheng shook his head and smiled helplessly. He went to the side of the disciples of xingmen and talked with them. "How long have you been here? Why didn''t I see you back at the camp? " Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, a disciple of tianxingmen scratched his head with an embarrassed smile. "Isn''t this mainly about the fear of missing the opening time of the gate, so we all moved here since two months ago." Ye Ziheng listened, but he smiled bitterly. "Now I have more than one month to leave the door. Come here three months in advance. You are enough." Several disciples of tianxingmen couldn''t help scratching their heads awkwardly. "By the way, elder martial brother ye, what opportunities have you gained in this more than a year? Isn''t it very powerful?" "That''s right. And that kitten, whose accomplishments seem to be very high, is also your chance, elder martial brother." Another disciple immediately pointed to Xiaokui in ye Ziheng''s arms and said. But as soon as he spoke, a female disciple beside him patted him on the head. "What eyes do you have? This is elder martial brother Ye''s pet. It''s Xiaokui." When ye Ziheng listened, he couldn''t help but stare at the female disciple. "You know Xiaokui?" The female disciple smiled and nodded. "Of course I do. At the beginning, elder martial sister Luo often took Xiao Kui out to play and gave him all kinds of heaven and earth treasures." When ye Ziheng heard this, he remembered that when he left tianxingmen to carry out the task, he did give Xiaokui to Qin Luo for two days. "Well, let''s not talk about these things. You seem to have a lot of experience in cultivation. You should have gained a lot of opportunities." Ye Ziheng said with a smile, he can clearly feel that the breath of several people has become stronger. The lowest has reached the middle of the sixth grade, and the highest has even reached the beginning of the seventh grade. At the beginning, ye Ziheng remembered very well when he just arrived at the ruins. Except for him, all the disciples of tianxingmen had only the cultivation of wupinjing. Now three years have passed and they have grown up a lot. But for ye Ziheng, the most important thing is not how much their accomplishments have improved, but how much their strength has improved. No, these are not what ye Ziheng cares about. There is only one thing he really cares about - whether they can all go home alive. Ye Ziheng is the leader of the small team of tianxingmen, and these teammates are his responsibility, so that they can return to zongmen safely, which is ye Ziheng''s responsibility. Ye Ziheng once asked himself why he practiced. The answer was very simple at that time. In order to become a real person before his real apprentice''s identity was exposed, it would be ok if he was exposed. Now, ye Ziheng has found a deeper meaning of cultivation, in order to protect the people he wants to protect, and to have the strength to protect the people he wants to protect. Lin ya, Xiaokui, tianxingmen, parents, he Xiaan and he Qiming, for those who want to protect themselves. Chapter 840 "Remember your promise." In an abandoned high-rise, the man in black stood quietly, looking at the distant sky. The hood covered his work face, and a faint smile could be seen at the corner of his mouth. At this time a woman slowly walked up from behind him, with a trace of hesitation on her face. "Is there no other way?" After the man listened, a faint smile appeared on his face. "I told you at the beginning that there is no second way to get out of here. The only way to get out of here is to break through the desperate situation. To break through the desperate situation, we must first break through the prohibition here." After hearing this, the look on the woman''s face suddenly became a little lost. Slowly, a sense of sadness came to her heart. "I, I will do that." After a long time, the woman slowly replied. But the man in black turned to look at her and shook his head with a smile on his lips. "To be honest, I don''t trust you very much, even if you have promised me, but human beings, always a group of dishonest guys, for their own interests, things against the oath can often be done." The woman was silent and did not contradict the man in black. It seemed that the man''s words just hit his mind. "I will plant poison in his heart." Said the man slowly. When the woman heard this, she raised her head suddenly to look at the man, with a trace of panic in her eyes. "There is no way to solve the poison here. I have killed many people with him. Unless he is allowed to leave here, he will die here in ten years." After hearing the man''s words, the panic in her eyes gradually turned into loss and sadness. At last, she had to nod her head. "Well, I promise, but what if I don''t have that chance? What if he doesn''t want to break through? " The woman asked, and a glimmer of hope rose again in her eyes. But the man smiled and shook his head. "I am always careful in my work. I have made all the best plans. Even if a plan fails, there will be plans waiting for you, and your role..." Said this, the man slowly walked to the front of the woman, mouth close to his ear, said. "Your role is to stab him at the critical moment." With that, the man smiled and went on to the edge of the abandoned building. "Well, I don''t have much time. Remember your promise. Of course, if you just want him to accompany you for ten years, and then you die in such pain, you can also think that what I said is farting. " Finish saying, the man is not many words, call out a flying sword, then drive toward the sky. While the woman standing in the same place looked at the man in black who was flying away, but he felt a trance in his mind. He slowly raised his hand, and in his hand was a dagger carved with beautiful patterns, which was what the man had put into her before he left. She looked at the dagger, looked at it, but her eyes turned red unconsciously. Looking at it, tears gradually blurred her eyes. Looking at it, she could not help but hold herself and cry. The man in black, who had left before, was standing still not far away looking at her. "I''m sorry, but I''m also a selfish person." The man slowly opened his mouth and said, then he shook his head with a wry smile and turned away. Chapter 841 One day after sitting at the entrance for a month, ye Hengzheng and several disciples of tianxingmen were teaching the cultivation experience. At this time, the ground suddenly shook. "Click, click..." There was a sound like the rotation of the mechanical gear, and all the people could not help but turn their heads and look at the gate of the entrance, with a trace of expectation in their eyes. Another strange sound came out, and the stone gate that sealed the exit began to shake, and the dust on it was shaken down, flying all over the place. All the people watched with concentration and what they were waiting for. Finally, after a minute of shaking, the most desired thing happened, and the door slowly opened. A warm ray of sunlight shot into the ruins, and the disciples couldn''t help cheering one after another. Then they rushed out towards the ruins with all their strength together with their companions, as if whoever could go out first would be the champion of this journey. "Let''s go, too." Ye Ziheng looks at the disciples of tianxingmen beside him. He is not in a hurry, but actually he wants to rush out faster than anyone else. But the reason why ye Ziheng wants to go out is not because he misses the fresh air outside, nor the stars, the moon and the sun outside. The real reason why he wants to rush out is that he wants to find Qin Feng''s old Wang Badan and ask him to make up for himself. Ye is always at the end of the crowd. Five or six minutes later, they came out of the ruins and saw the people who came to meet them from Tianxing sect. Their faces were joyful. They waved at them and shouted. "Long Lei! We are here. " The man who was called Lei Changlao heard the voice of tianxingmen disciples and turned to them at once. When elder Lei saw that ye Ziheng and others had all come out peacefully, there was a smile from the heart on his face. Elder Lei was about to walk towards them, but he didn''t have time to say anything. At this time, a long sword suddenly fell from the long sword, and it was firmly nailed between elder Lei and the disciples of tianxingmen. Then, a man in black also fell. All of a sudden, almost everyone turned their attention to the man in black. "Alien!" A foreign man recognized the visitor at a glance and shouted at the stranger. The stranger looked up at the man with a faint smile, as if thanking him for introducing himself. "Alien, what are you doing here?" Elder Lei saw him standing between himself and the disciples of tianxingmen, and frowned. He thought something was wrong. The stranger looked at elder Lei and bowed deeply to elder Lei. "Borrow someone from your family." After that, the alien turned and rushed to ye Ziheng directly. Seeing this scene, elder Lei''s face changed greatly. He wanted to rush to stop it, but his speed would be much slower than that of the alien. The alien rushed to ye Ziheng''s side, grabbed ye Ziheng''s arm with one hand, and then turned his head to look at the old Lei Chang who came running. "I''ll borrow this person for a few days, and then I''ll return it to your family." Then, with a wave of his hand, he saw a black fog suddenly surrounding him and ye Ziheng. Then they disappeared into the crowd. When elder Lei saw this scene, he felt that his heart was shaking, and his face turned white with a Shua. Chapter 842 For a moment after being taken away by the alien, ye Ziheng felt as if he had lost all his senses, and his body was like falling into the infinite abyss, feeling nothing. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that his body suddenly fell to the ground, and what had happened before he sent it, then a chill made him shiver. "Open your eyes." At this time, the voice of the alien came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, then slowly opened his eyes, but when he saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was directly stupid. Originally, he should be in the virgin forest in America now, watching the plane back home, often in China, and then go to see Qin Feng to get a loss. But now, he even stood on a snow mountain, stepping on the snow, suffering from the cold wind, and did not know what to do in a white place. "Why did you bring me here?" Ye Ziheng looks at the stranger, and there is a little doubt in his eyes. Now he feels that he is more and more unable to understand the stranger. He suddenly appears to help him, push him, and then brings him here. The stranger looks at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "To solve something." Said the stranger, with a smile on his lips. Ye Ziheng looks at the stranger, shakes his body, and then asks. "Then can you tell me why?" "Why? Why? " "Why do you choose to help me later? And then choose to hurt me? " After hearing this, the stranger showed a faint smile on his face. "I did promise you, and I will keep my promise, but only if you are strong enough and you come to me, can I tell you all about it." "Isn''t the time?" Asked ye Ziheng. "No, you are still too weak, and now it is I who come to you, not you who come to me." The alien explained. Ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless expression after listening. "I''m in a state of eight tastes. Do you think I''m not strong enough? Do you want me to reach a state of reality and a state of peerless taste?" The stranger laughed and shook his head. "No, there is not enough reality and peerless. You need to reach a higher level." After hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Then he suddenly remembered what he had heard and seen in the ruins and thought about the name of the alien. Is the alien, the alien, an emissary from a different world? "You are not a man of the earth." Ye Ziheng looks at the alien, with a resolute color on his face, as if he is quite certain of the speculation. In the end, the alien smiled and nodded to him. "Yes, I am not a man of the earth." Although it has been guessed out, ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked after getting the affirmation. He gets the information in the ruins before carefully thinking about it. The earth has been blocked for thousands of years. It is impossible for all outsiders to enter here. Only a small number of people in the earth can choose to leave after they become stronger. That is to say, the earth is a place that can only go out and not enter. There are only two kinds of non earthly people that can stay in such a world. One is the Mayan civilization, that is, the people of the holy Empire, but the man in white robe has said that the people of the holy Empire have died, otherwise he will not ask him for help. There is only one person left. The powerful Regent who also came to the earth at the beginning. Chapter 843 "You are the Regent!" Ye Ziheng said, but not very sure, looking at the eyes of the alien with a trace of confusion. After hearing this, the stranger was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he did not expect that ye Ziheng would suddenly come out with such a word. "Regent? No one has ever called me that. Most of them call me the devil. The Lord is right and wrong, and controls the life and death of all living beings. " With that, the stranger suddenly became silent. After half a sound, a smile of self mockery appeared on his face. "If the Regent is the ruler of heaven and earth, I should be regarded as the Regent." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was more and more uncertain whether the alien was the Regent. Listen to his tone, the Lord is right and wrong, Zhang Zhongsheng is alive and dead, this should be a high-ranking figure, and also said that others call him devil, this is not a good reputation. "Do you know the holy Empire?" Ye Ziheng once again asked whether the alien was the Regent or not. It seems that he had to start from the holy empire. When your Regent heard this, he didn''t answer. Instead, he took out his sword and aimed it at ye Ziheng. "I''ve answered enough questions." Ye Ziheng looked at the long sword held in the hands of the alien, and saw a fine light in his eyes. "You want to fight me?" The stranger nodded. "My cultivation is the same as yours, and I will not use other magic weapons except this long sword during my fight with you until I win or lose." Finish saying, the long sword tip of the alien aimed at ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng looked at the alien, but he still didn''t seem to understand his meaning. "You, just to fight with me?" "Yes, just fight and see if you can beat me." When ye Ziheng listened, his face was helpless. All of a sudden, he brought himself to the top of the snow mountain to see if he could defeat him at the same level. It''s a disease. "What if I don''t? Don''t say you will kill me, I don''t believe it. " After that, ye Ziheng''s mouth also raised a smile and held his chest with both hands. He did not believe that a man who was willing to save himself would kill himself. After hearing this, the stranger also showed a faint smile on his face. "I won''t kill you, but what I told you earlier, I was called the devil, and the devil didn''t come for nothing. There are many ways for me to torture people." When ye Ziheng heard this, he would be stupid directly. Depend on it. Let him talk directly for a second. "Well, I can''t fight you." Ye Ziheng said, sighed helplessly, and then took out the elegant sword. "Shua ~" just then, ye Ziheng suddenly drew out his sword and stabbed at the alien. Seeing this, the alien looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes and drew a look of appreciation. "Good sword, good move." The stranger dodged the sword from yeziheng easily, then smiled a little and said with ease. When ye Ziheng saw this, he could not help frowning. Then he picked up his sword and chopped at the stranger again. This time, the alien is not hiding, but holding a long sword and killing ye Ziheng. Their swords collided with each other, making a "Dangdang" sound, fighting at the top of a white and vast snow mountain. Chapter 844 "Instant cut!" Ye Ziheng angrily drank, raised his long sword, and then cut towards the alien. In a short time of one second, he easily cut out 17 attacks. However, the alien who fought with ye Ziheng was stronger, smiling, and easily took over all the 17 attacks that ye Ziheng never failed, and kept saying. It''s good. There''s progress. Come on. Ye Ziheng listened to these words, but he thought that the more he listened, the angrier he listened, and began to attack the alien more fiercely. Using "instant cut" continuously for half a minute, 15 to 17 in a second. After half a minute, ye Ziheng has cut 500 knives, but all of them are blocked by a sword of the alien. This short half minute has passed, because ye Ziheng''s continuous explosive use of "instant", he is about to become a dog. On the contrary, those who look at the other side of the world still smile and greet ye Ziheng to fight. Ye Ziheng gasped and waved his hand. His sweat was almost frozen by the cold wind. "Don''t fight, it''s too tired. Who can stand it?" See ye Ziheng say so, the face of the stranger is a faint smile. "Are you sure you think about it?" "If you think about it, you''ll die!" Ye Ziheng said firmly. "Well, since you don''t attack, let me attack instead!" Finish saying, also don''t give ye Ziheng reaction time, the outsider directly raises the long sword and stabs at ye Ziheng''s chest. Ye Ziheng saw that even when he was scared, he wanted to escape, but he was still a little slow. Fortunately, he had avoided important parts in time, which was just stabbed in the shoulder. "Fuck! You really want to kill me! " Ye Ziheng looked at his injured shoulder and said more or less annoyed. But after the stranger listened, he just smiled and nodded. "Yes, to kill you!" Finish saying, two words don''t say, once again a sword toward leaf son constant split. Ye Ziheng looks at the sword that splits toward him, the sharp sword Qi is pressing towards his head, frightening ye Ziheng to dodge in a hurry. "When!" The sword of the alien didn''t fall on ye Ziheng''s head. At last, it could only fall on the snow covered ground. But when the sword landed, ye Ziheng was completely shocked. Just a sword, a sword will directly wipe out all the snow on the surface, and even the ice under the snow will directly break open. Countless pieces of ice bounce up from inside, leaving ye Ziheng stunned. As the saying goes, Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s supposed to be a place where snow falls all the year round. The wind is like a cold blade cutting people''s skin, and the gas is like a stone sticking to people''s throat. It can cut up the ice on the ground in a very cold place. How much power has been used in the end! "Fuck! It''s just to see if I can beat you! Why do I have to die now? " After hearing this, the stranger showed a smile to ye Ziheng. "Yes, see if you can beat me. If I can, I will run if I can''t. But if I can''t, why don''t I kill you?" With that, the alien once again raised his long sword and split it towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was so scared that he quickly left behind. Chapter 845 "Damn it! You really want to die, right! Well, I''ll play with you fucking today! " "Ten thousand swords!" Ye Ziheng roared, and dozens of black flying swords appeared at once, and then stabbed the alien at a very fast speed. Seeing this scene, the alien was also shocked for a while, but then a smile appeared on his face. With a wave of his hand, ye Ziheng''s flying swords were all shattered in an instant. Ye Ziheng looked at this scene directly and foolishly, pointing at the alien and shouting. "Shit! It''s said that only the strength and a magic weapon of badipingjing can be used, and nothing else can be used! Are you the power that bapinjing can possess? " The stranger looks at ye Ziheng, but a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. "Because I found that those swords seem to be able to hurt me, and you may hurt me and even defeat me successfully." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost spits out old blood from his mouth. Who are these people? Are they so shameless! "Now, I''m not going to use the power of Badi to deal with you." Said the stranger, turning his hand, and taking away his sword. Ye Ziheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air at this scene. He can feel that the momentum of the alien is slowly improving. He feels that he has been suppressed to death. It seems that he can''t even speak. At this time, the alien suddenly ran to the back of Ye Ziheng, then shook his fist and hit him on the back. "Pooh" ~ a silent voice rings in ye Ziheng''s body. Ye Ziheng''s coat and shirt are directly cracked, and his bones are also directly shattered. But it''s strange that ye Ziheng''s body doesn''t show any wound at the place where he was just beaten, just like beating a cow across a mountain. There is no scar or scar on his skin Bruise, but the bone is already seven broken eight split. Ye Ziheng just wanted to shout, because he couldn''t bear the severe pain, but he found that he couldn''t even open his mouth, wanted to shout, but couldn''t even shout out half a word. Body can not move, words can not shout, but every inch of pain, ye Ziheng is able to clearly feel. "Remember the pain." Ye Ziheng''s ear rings the voice of the alien again. Then the alien suddenly grabs ye Ziheng''s hand, and then holds ye Ziheng''s bone with both hands. A sound came from ye Ziheng''s arm, which was the sound after his bone broke. But the alien''s torment didn''t seem to be over yet. He raised his feet and kicked at ye Ziheng''s calves with great speed. Ye Ziheng''s leg bone broke instantly, unable to support his body, and fell to his knees. But it''s not over yet. Ye Ziheng suddenly raises his palms, then suddenly drops them and snaps them onto ye Ziheng''s shoulder bone. For a moment, ye Ziheng felt a strong air flow rushing into his body, flowing through his four limbs and breaking his bones. The sharp pain made ye Ziheng''s body tremble, and his pain and anger gathered in his mind. He wanted to jump up and roar, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, after a few seconds, ye Ziheng couldn''t bear the severe pain any more. The "buzzing" in his brain made the whole person lose consciousness, forget the pain, and forget everything. Chapter 846 The alien smashed all the bones of Ye Ziheng''s whole body, but ye Ziheng was already in a coma, without any feeling. In addition, this is a high mountain in the ice field. The cold wind is biting. Ye Ziheng''s whole body is frozen stiff. If an ordinary person who doesn''t know the situation comes here at this time, he will surely think that ye Ziheng has warped his braid. The stranger looked at ye Ziheng, his face was so dull for a while, and finally he shook his head helplessly and sighed. "I''m sorry, some things may owe you a lifetime." With that, the stranger raised his hand, and a long sword appeared in the air, and then suddenly the stab fell down. "Pooh!" In an instant, the sword opened a big hole in the top of the mountain full of ice and snow. When the alien waved again, the sword flew back to his storage ring. Then he picked up ye Ziheng, walked to the front of the big pit, and slowly put ye Ziheng into the ice and snow pit. He raised his finger, pointed it at ye Ziheng''s head, and then began to say in the air. "Three turns of yin and Yang, one turn of practice is extremely cold, two turns of practice is extremely hot, three turns of yin and yang are combined, both rigid and soft." As the stranger said, his fingers pointing to ye Ziheng''s forehead were also emitting a light of gold, which seemed to be pouring something into ye Ziheng''s mind. A few minutes later, the light on the alien''s fingers disappeared. He slowly lowered his hand, then waved again and took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring. "Eat heart poison. If you can leave here, the poison will be released automatically. So, you need to refuel yourself." After that, the alien opened the small bottle, pulled out the cardiophage with his finger, and then suspended it on his finger, one finger poked at ye Ziheng''s heart. "Pooh" Ye Ziheng''s chest is directly pierced. Before the powerful cardiophage has entered ye Ziheng''s heart, it has blackened the circle of Ye Ziheng''s chest. Then the alien thought a move, then directly injected the heart poison, and then pulled the finger back. "Next, let me help you by the way." Saying that, the alien took the storage ring from his hand and put it on ye Ziheng''s body. Then he put one hand on ye Ziheng''s chest and whispered. "Take my gift, he will make you stronger." Then, a powerful energy flows from the palm of the alien, like a torrent of water toward ye Ziheng''s body. Although ye Ziheng lost consciousness, deep in his consciousness, he could vaguely feel the continuous flow of this powerful force in his body, into his injured four limbs, into his internal organs every time, unconsciously, the skill would automatically operate. With the energy flowing into ye Ziheng''s body, the body of the alien becomes more and more blurred, as if it would disappear at any time. After continuing to transmit more than a minute''s power to ye Ziheng, the alien slowly takes his palm away from ye Ziheng''s chest. He stood up, his black robe intact, but his body was slowly collapsing. "My mission has been completed. Next, it''s up to you. " The alien looked at the sky above and said, with a smile of joy on his face. But then, a cold wind blew, and the stranger''s black robe slowly fell to the ground, but he himself disappeared in the whole world. Chapter 847 "The host limit of Yuanshen reached 100%." "The host can reach 1 billion points." "The host meets the breakthrough requirements. Do you want to choose breakthrough?" Ye Ziheng didn''t know why the voice suddenly sounded in his mind. His brain was dizzy for a while. He didn''t even know who the voice was and what he meant. But maybe it''s because when the system does not break through, he always answers the break through. Over time, he gradually forms a habit. At the moment when the system asks for words, he says subconsciously. "Breakthrough." Then, ye Ziheng''s original calm body suddenly erupted with a powerful energy, and countless hidden forces in his four limbs came out one after another. After tens of seconds, ye Ziheng felt that there was a "buzz ~" in his mind, a tingling sensation came, and he suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as ye Ziheng opened his eyes, he saw the boundless sky, as well as the snow that seemed to have never stopped falling. Then, a cold feeling began to slowly penetrate his skin. For him, this chill is like a plate of cold water just waking up, which instantly inspires him. "Shit!" Ye Ziheng suddenly yelled, then sat up abruptly, his feet folded, his hands clasped his legs, and looked around angrily. "Alien! What do you mean! Pick up my clothes and don''t leave any underpants. What''s your bad taste! " Ye Ziheng finished, looked around, but did not find the voice of the alien, just on the ground, saw a black robe. "How can I see this dress so familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere." Ye Ziheng said, stretched out his hand to grab the clothes, but his hand just stretched out, but he still didn''t catch the clothes, but ye Ziheng quickly retracted his hand back. Because he found that he had an extra storage ring in his hand. He seems to have seen this ring, as if it was also the alien''s? Now ye Ziheng is confused. It''s clothes and rings. What is this alien doing. While ye Ziheng was thinking, his eyes fell on his chest and saw the black scar on his chest. Ye Ziheng stared at the scar for a long time. He slowly reached out his hand to touch the scar, and the information he got before came to his mind little by little. "The devil, which appeared hundreds of years ago, is not a man of the earth, just to help himself, the inheritance of power, the rings and clothes left behind." Finally, these seemingly unrelated things have become a wonderful story under Ye Ziheng''s magical brain circuit. "In fact, the alien is not alone at all." Ye Ziheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, he looked up as if he suddenly understood something. "This is a inheritance, a great inheritance. Every time a stranger dies, he will start to look for his own successor, and then help them secretly, cultivate them. When they reach a certain strength, he will take them to a desolate place to carry on the inheritance. The clothes and rings are the symbols of inheritance. The black mark on the chest is every A sign of an alien. Their real task is to maintain the balance of the world and let the martial arts of human beings continue. " Chapter 848 "Is this the real alien? As expected, I have never seen them. Real heroes never leave their names for fame or wealth. There is only one alien''s name with them." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng suddenly feels that his shoulder has become heavy, and there are more things on it, called responsibility. Ye Ziheng felt the black scar on his chest, and was about to pick up the clothes. But just then, a sound of the system suddenly came into his mind. "The test is successful, and it is poisonous. The attack time is 10 years. If it can''t be cured within 10 years, it will be eaten to death." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately became a fool. How can it be different from his guess! "Well, can the regeneration stone give the poison away?" Asked ye Ziheng. "No, regeneration stone is a kind of magic weapon for recovery, not for treatment." "Is there any way to treat the heart attack?" "Yes." "What?" "The current cultivation of the host is too weak to meet the conditions." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost spits blood on the spot. If he didn''t hear the voice wrong, he should be cultivating jiupinjing now. Isn''t jiupinjing strong! What accomplishments do you want me to achieve! "Then can I wait to die?" Ye Ziheng said. "It doesn''t take ten years or at most three to five years to achieve detoxification cultivation based on the progress of cultivation of the host. However, some breakthroughs in cultivation are not purely based on talent. Whether the host can break through that realm depends on nature." Ye Ziheng listened to this and couldn''t help but be stunned. "What realm? What creation? " But the system did not answer ye Ziheng''s words, but chose silence and let ye Ziheng call. Seeing that the system was unwilling to answer, ye Ziheng sighed, then picked up the black robe on the ice and put it on. There is no clothes in his storage ring. If he doesn''t want to keep his body closed all the time, he can only wear the clothes of the alien. Moreover, the clothes of the alien look very handsome, and they are comfortable to wear. When they are put on, the cold wind outside is blazing with ye Ziheng. Then ye Ziheng carefully checked the things in the storage ring, which scared ye Ziheng directly. These resources are enough to support a clan. This alien is also too rich! Ye Ziheng felt that he would never have to worry about resources again. The cultivation resources from jiupinjing to zhenzhenjing were enough in the storage ring. "This ring also has the ability to tear space for space jumping." At this time, the long silent system suddenly said. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. This ring also has the ability to jump in space! But when I think about it carefully, I was still in the American forest before, so I came to this cold snow in a blink of an eye, presumably because of the ring. "That system, can I use this ring for transmission?" "Yes." "How?" "If you want to go to a place in your heart, you can stir it up by injecting 50 W of mental energy." "Wait a minute, how much mindfulness did you just say?" Ye Ziheng frowned and asked, thinking that he had just heard the wrong thing. "50 W of mindfulness." So the system specifically raised the tone. Chapter 849 Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, then slowly opened his property panel. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 1.1 billion (the first stage of Jiupin) mindfulness: 20W / 100W (the best) three turn Yin Yang body: small growth of cold Yin body ultimate distraction: 1%. " Seeing this, ye Ziheng shook his head. It''s true that the cultivation has reached the level of Jiupin, and the mind has been enhanced a lot. There''s still a strange thing called "three turn". But there''s still a big gap between the 50W mind power needed to start the ring. "There''s enough energy left in the ring to make three space jumps." At this time, the sound of the system comes out again. Ye Ziheng listened and couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but his face soon showed satisfaction. "Three times. That''s enough. He just wants to leave this place now." So ye Ziheng began to imagine the appearance of his home in the community in his mind, but he opened his eyes before he thought about it all. Ye Ziheng is now worried about what to do if his parents are at home? What if they bump into it when it''s time to send it back! At this time, ye Ziheng thought of the suite he rented when he was studying in Hengshui No. 1 middle school, but he gave up after careful consideration. I haven''t been back for more than three years. I''m afraid that the house has a new owner. Thinking about it, ye Ziheng finally came up with the best way to send it directly to tianxingmen. In this way, it''s OK to be seen. After all, we all know each other and are all martial artists. It''s normal to get some magic weapons occasionally. So ye Ziheng thought about the appearance of tianxingmen carefully in his mind, and began to infuse his mind into the ring in his hand. Slowly, the ring began to send out a light golden light. One by one, it slowly surrounded ye Ziheng''s body. When ye Ziheng''s mind came up with the shape of tianxingmen, his mind was almost filled with mental power. The sword light around ye Ziheng suddenly fused into a group, wrapping ye Ziheng in it. "Hum ~" a sound came from ye Ziheng''s ear. He opened his eyes and found that he had returned to tianxingmen. At this time, he was standing in the center of tianxingmen square, surrounded by disciples of tianxingmen. Not far in front of him were elders and patriarchs of tianxingmen. They looked at ye Ziheng with a little surprise on their faces. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what happened. All of a sudden, he felt a sense of killing coming from behind. He quickly turned around and held the flying sword in his hand. "With your strength, do you want to fight me?" Ye Ziheng said, but he didn''t mean to look down on the disciples of tianxingmen. He just looked at their angry and serious appearance and thought that he should help you relax. But what he didn''t expect was that his words aroused the anger of all the disciples on the scene in a moment. The disciples directly wielded their swords and killed ye Ziheng, shouting. "Damned alien! You return my elder martial brother Ye! " "I will kill you today, alien!" "If you don''t hand over elder martial brother Ye today, we will kill you." Hearing the roar of the disciples, ye Ziheng suddenly felt something was wrong. Then he looked up at the hood on his head and suddenly realized something. Chapter 850 "Wait a minute! wait a minute! I am ye Ziheng! It''s your senior brother! " Ye Ziheng quickly takes off the hood that covers his appearance and reveals his true face. When those disciples saw that the face of their elder martial brother ye Ziheng was under the black hood, they couldn''t help but stop, look at ye Ziheng''s face and look at his companions, and they were stunned. "You, you are elder martial brother Ye." A disciple of tianxingmen looked at ye Ziheng and asked with disbelief. Ye Ziheng nodded hurriedly, for fear of being chased by hundreds of them. "It''s said that the alien is good at disguise. How can you prove that you''re not disguised by him?" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng turned around and found that the speaker was Qin Feng, and there was a very obvious smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Ziheng saw the purpose of the old bastard at a glance. He wanted to arouse people''s speculation about him, and then he could watch the scene. When I think about going to the ruins at the beginning, the old bastard still hides something from himself. He fooled himself in the past three years without saying anything back to himself. As the saying goes, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. When it''s easy, the more you think about it, the more you lose it. At the beginning, you didn''t give it to Qin Feng because he didn''t have the strength, but now it''s different. He''s also jiupinjing. It''s not certain who is stronger or who is weaker. So ye Ziheng directly turned around and pointed to Qin Feng. "Old Wang Badan, don''t provoke our relationship. We still have a balance behind our account." When they heard this, they were shocked and stared at ye Ziheng. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng was so fierce at this time. When they came back, they pointed to the patriarch and scolded him. This is a cruel man. Qin Feng was obviously shocked by Ye Ziheng''s reaction. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would dare to talk back to him directly in front of the crowd, and his face was a little too much. But after all, ginger is still hot. Qin Feng was not a vegetarian after wandering the Jianghu for so many years. He soon came up with a solution. Qin Feng''s face was sad. He pointed to ye Ziheng with trembling fingers and said in a cry. "Look, can this be your elder martial brother ye? Your elder martial brother ye, have you ever deceived your master and destroyed his ancestors like this? Have you ever insulted the patriarch like this? Do you think he is your elder martial brother ye? " When they heard this, their bodies suddenly trembled. It was true that the elder martial brother they knew had always been obedient to the patriarch, and the patriarch was kind to him. He could never abuse the patriarch so much. So they saw ye Ziheng''s eyes full of anger again. "Well, you are a stranger. I will not die with you today if my elder martial brother scolds my master!" "Alien, how dare you play with our feelings towards elder martial brother like this? We will never die with you!" "Never die!" When ye Ziheng saw this, he could not help swallowing his saliva and blushing. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng could act like this. So ye Ziheng quickly picked up the skin on his face and pointed to it and said loudly. "Look, does it look like decoration! It''s real leather. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a stranger to pretend to look like this When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked. Looking at ye Ziheng''s skin, it was more true than it was, and it wasn''t like it was fake. So they looked at the patriarch with a puzzled expression again. Chapter 851 But to everyone''s surprise, when Qin Feng saw ye Ziheng pinching his face, he suddenly burst into tears. "Ziheng! I''m sorry! I promised your father and mother to take good care of you, but I didn''t expect that, just left your side for such a while, you would be captured by the alien, and he also skinned your face and pasted it on his face to pretend to be you, Ziheng, if you are still alive, what you want, I will give you. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s whole body trembled with rage. This old son of a bitch, this can be played by his mother, with tears in his eyes, with color, just like real. "Why don''t you fucking be an actor! The acting has already won the little golden man! " Ye Ziheng finally couldn''t help but scold loudly again. But just as his voice came to an end, one of his disciples suddenly started swearing at ye Ziheng. "Enough! Alien, you deceive our feelings again and again, is to deceive me that there is no one in tianxingmen! Today, let''s show him how to cheat our tianxingmen! " "Yes!" A group of disciples shouted in unison, and one after another raised the magic weapon in their hands. No matter what ye Ziheng was saying, they would never listen to ye Ziheng''s ghost. It''s not good to be chased by all the disciples, because ye Ziheng has the strength to defeat them, but they still chased and beat the gate, which makes people a little uncomfortable. It''s no use explaining the light. Ye Ziheng has to bite his teeth, turn around and find a disciple he knows in the crowd. He grabs his hand and says loudly. "You used to piss me off with maps!" As soon as the disciple heard this, his angry face suddenly showed a trace of confusion, and then the confusion became panic, full of incredible looking at ye Ziheng. Then ye Ziheng immediately ran to another disciple he remembered. "You once sent me when I left tianxingmen for he lianzong." "You used to be the exchange disciple of he lianzong, but you didn''t go that time. I was the only one." "You are one of the people who went to the five trials." "You are..." "You used to..." When ye Ziheng pulls one person after another to tell the few common experiences between himself and them, everyone is stunned. Looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes, they are totally at a loss. Is it really elder martial brother ye, but when ye Ziheng thinks that he has finally solved the problem, Qin Feng''s voice rings again. "Soul drawing skill. Did you take ye Ziheng''s memory out of his mind? Otherwise, how could you know that it is so complete? Ziheng must be a fool." Finish saying, then "wuwuwu" of cry. But this time, when they saw this scene, they didn''t look at ye Ziheng angrily. Instead, they looked at Qin Feng one after another, with an embarrassed look on their face. After just a few turns, their anger gradually subsided and they began to think about some important issues. If ye Ziheng''s face is really scratched, the memory in his brain is really scratched, will the patriarch really cry here? Shouldn''t he be the first to rush to kill ye Ziheng. So after careful consideration, they all think that ye Ziheng is the real ye Ziheng, and the patriarch is the real actor. Chapter 852 Seeing all the disciples looking at themselves instead of Ye Ziheng, Qin Feng knew that it seemed that these disciples were convinced that they were fooling them just now. Then Qin Feng coughed twice, pretended to be nothing, looked at ye Ziheng, and said. "Well, Ziheng, come with me." Then he left the square with ye Ziheng and walked towards the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall, ye Ziheng saw that there was no one left. He took out his long sword and killed Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng hurriedly dodged, then showed a smile and ye Ziheng said. "Well, that''s a joke, isn''t it?" Ye Ziheng once again picked up his sword and split it. "Who told you this? What did you do? You don''t have a point in your heart." Ye Ziheng roared. Qin Feng listens, can''t help but one Leng, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes more than a trace of regret. "What did I do?" Seeing Qin Feng''s face at a loss, ye Ziheng thought more and more about it. He wished to slap the old Wang Badan to death. "You lied to me about going to the ruins to find opportunities. As a result, I would go for three years as soon as I went. I didn''t know that I would go for such a long time if it wasn''t mentioned by chance." When Qin Feng heard this, he suddenly looked at him, frowned, and his face was a little unhappy. "What are you doing now?" "Nine products." "Then you, wait a moment, what did you just say you are doing now?" Qin Feng felt as if he had heard something extraordinary. Looking at ye Ziheng, he couldn''t help asking again. "Jiupin, what''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng said as if nothing had happened, but in fact, he was ecstatic. "Didn''t the returned disciple say that you were only eight grades when you were captured by the alien? Are you all practicing in the year you were captured by him? But the cultivation speed is too fast. " After listening to Qin Feng''s shocked words, ye Ziheng felt more happy. He was just about to say, "no way, talent, not everyone can have a word." But before he said it, he thought over what Qin Feng had just said, and thought something was wrong. "Wait, how long did you just say I was missing?" "A year, why, don''t you count your time?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent. Well, I''ve been missing for another year. Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence, Qin Feng came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I know you are doomed. After all, you have a master who only covers the sky as your backing. Then the alien dare not touch you. So I have told your parents and girlfriend that you are favored by a well-known foreign school and let you study in the past. But because the school is relatively advanced, it is closed management. After entering, you should It will be a long time before I come back. " "My parents believed it?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "No, they call me a fool. They don''t ask for information before they cheat. How could their son be liked by famous foreign schools?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent. As expected, he was his father and mother. He did his best to pick up his son. "How did they finally believe you?" Ye Ziheng asked. Qin Feng shrugged. "I found some disciples from the secular world to help solve the problem." Chapter 853 "By the way, why did you come back in the clothes of a stranger?" Qin Feng looked at ye Ziheng''s clothes and asked. Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I don''t know. The clothes are not worn on the ground, and the stranger doesn''t know where to go. I just don''t have clothes to wear, so I just picked them up and put them on." "By the way, there are so many people standing in the square. You know in advance that I''m coming back." Hearing ye Ziheng''s question, Qin Feng''s expression suddenly became serious, as if he had just joked with another person. "Remember the cult." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, and soon understood what was the cause of the cult! "In a year or so after you left, our five major sects, together with those small aristocratic families and clans, carried out a large-scale clean-up, killing almost all the evil cultivation in China. As a result, the martial arts circle gained a quiet time which is not long-term." "But it didn''t last long. Half a year ago, the martial artists of heresy came out again. This time, not only the martial artists of Chinese heresy, but also the martial artists of heresy from abroad." "A foreign cult warrior!" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the cult had power abroad, but he despised them. "Moreover, it seems that the martial artists of these cult have been practicing secretly for a long time. Each of them has achieved extraordinary accomplishments. The lowest one is sanpinjing, and the number of them is unknown. Plus we are in the open, they are hiding in the dark, they are also troublesome to find. In just half a year, our five major sectors have been exhausted by them. " "Well, didn''t you try to send an undercover in?" Qin Feng listened to ye Ziheng''s words, but shook his head and smiled. "I haven''t tried it. There are nearly a thousand people sent by Wuda sect and those small clans in the area of undercover, but so far, none of them can live in it. The lucky ones were found and escaped. The unlucky ones were killed directly. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned. "Nearly a thousand people can''t even get in, so don''t worry." "A disciple who was lucky enough to escape told me that there was a thing called" holy ball "in the cult. Everyone who joined the organization had to go over and put his hand on it to show his loyalty. Those undercover agents were measured by the holy ball." "Is this holy ball so powerful that it can find out all the undercover agents. By the way, you even know about the ball and can send undercover agents to go there, which means you also know their details. Why don''t you take an action and send someone to grab a ball and come back to study it? " Qin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "When you think we are OK, you wipe out several strongholds and come back with several holy balls. But every time you get them, before you can study them, they just become a cloud of smoke and dust." Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say. It''s only a long time since he saw them. How can these evil cult guys become so powerful? They are foreign warriors and holy balls. What kind of beast is behind them. Ye Ziheng is suddenly interested in the people behind the cult. Who is the one who can have such a powerful force and dare to challenge the whole martial arts circle of China. Chapter 854 "Well, I''ll arrange someone to book a ticket for you. You are going back in two or three days." Qin Feng said. Ye Ziheng nodded and said nothing. "By the way, are Xiaokui and Xiaohei in the zongmen?" Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered and asked. "Yes, yue''er is keeping it for you." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Then go first." "Go." With that, ye Ziheng turned around and walked away. Qin Feng stood alone in the hall, but couldn''t help rubbing his temple. He felt a headache. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng comes to the big house in the inner circle of tianxingmen, which is the house of Luoyue. I think of Ye Ziheng who has not met Luo Yue since I left last time. I don''t know if Luo Yue''s height has grown for several years. "Dong Dong ~" Ye Ziheng goes to the gate of Luoyue and knocks on it. Before long, there is a sound of footsteps coming from our side. Then, the gate is opened. The man who opens the door is Luo Yue, holding a round sunflower in his hand, followed by Xiao Hei, who is biting the bone of an unknown monster. "Ye Ziheng, it''s you?" When Luo Yue opened the door to see ye Ziheng, he could not help but show a little surprise on his face. It seems that what happened on the other side of the square has not been introduced to her ears. But Luo Yue''s little sunflower looks up and sees ye Ziheng, but she jumps into ye Ziheng''s arms without saying anything and begins to play coquettish to ye Ziheng. Xiao Hei, who was not willing to be outdone, ran over and began to rub ye Ziheng''s thigh with his head. Ye Ziheng is naturally happy to see this scene, but after seeing Luo Yue on one side, he can''t help frowning and his face looks unhappy. "Two immature white eyed wolves." When two monsters don''t hear it, continue to please ye Ziheng. Seeing this, Luo Yue became more and more upset, so he looked up at ye Ziheng and asked coldly. "What are you doing back here?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, looking at Luo Yue, who is one meter six in height, and showing a faint smile, he is very proud to say. "I''m in jiupinjing!" Ye Ziheng thought that Luo Yue would enlarge his pupils after hearing this and look at ye Ziheng''s incredible face. But the real situation is that Luo Yue nodded and said calmly. "Oh, and then." This sentence directly makes ye Ziheng fall into embarrassment. I don''t know what to answer. "Well, isn''t your reaction smaller?" "What kind of reaction do you want? Isn''t it a nine grade situation? Don''t you dare to beat me after you break through?" Ye Ziheng listens, the corner of the mouth actually raises a faint smile, nodded to. "It''s true that since ancient times, the martial arts world has always been based on strength. The strong bully the weak. It''s just that what''s wrong? What''s wrong!" After that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a triumphant expression. He realized that he had won the victory, but what he didn''t expect was that Luo Yue seemed more difficult to deal with than he imagined. "Well, if you bully me, I''ll let all the Jiupin in tianxingmen beat you together. There are 12 Jiupin primary segments, 8 Jiupin middle segments, 2 Jiupin high segments, and my grandfather is a real person." Ye Ziheng immediately stops talking after listening to this passage, which seems to be a little difficult to fight. Chapter 855 "You''re too naughty. I bully you with my own strength. Alas, you even use the power of zongmen. It''s not good." Ye Ziheng said, but Luo Yue didn''t care about it at all. He glanced at ye Ziheng coldly and said. "This is my strength, the strength of tianxingmen''s little sect leader, and the inherent strength. If you don''t accept it, you will go all the way. In saying, don''t you also have a real master? If you have the ability, please come and have a fight. " Luo Yue''s words suddenly poked at ye Ziheng''s weakness, and ye Ziheng was immediately frightened and sweating, and quickly opened the topic. "My master is a busy man. How can I have time to deal with these small things?" But Luo Yue heard it, but he gave a cold hum. "I don''t think your Shifu loves you. Your Shifu probably forgot you for a long time." When ye Ziheng heard this, he didn''t know what to refute. He couldn''t say a word for a long time and finally had to admit defeat. "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Please forgive my brother." Then he made a ninety degree bow to Luo Yue. Luo Yue saw this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then waved. "Go away, my elder martial sister is in a good mood today. She doesn''t care about you." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. I''m happy to be betrayed by two pets who have been raised for a year? Or something that overshadowed her idea of being angry. But there is no one else here besides Xiaokui, Xiaohei and myself. Thinking of this, an almost inconceivable but reasonable possibility was born. "Do you like me?" Ye Ziheng looks at Luo Yue again, a little man of one meter six, the childishness on his face hasn''t completely receded. Although it''s not sexy, it''s still lovely. It''s just that ye Ziheng already has a girlfriend. Besides, he only cares about Luo Yue from his elder brother to his precocious younger sister at most. He doesn''t mix other things at all. If she likes herself and refuses her, will she be as heartbroken as a child. Why don''t you knock on her? Tell her that she and she have no result, but will they be beaten? But if you guessed this kind of thing right, it''s OK to cut off her thinking earlier, but what if you guessed it wrong? Isn''t that embarrassing. While ye Ziheng is thinking about whether he should attack her or not, Luo Yue suddenly turns to ye Ziheng, and the original smile disappears, leaving only a full dislike. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let the dog bite you." Ye Ziheng listens, subconsciously looked at the little black around his thigh. Luo Yue frowns and pulls out his sword without saying anything. Ye Ziheng is scared to sweat and runs with Xiaokui and Xiaohei. But after running five or six meters, ye Ziheng turned around and found that Luo Yue was still standing outside the door and didn''t go in. His eyes looked in his own direction, and his face was still smiling. It''s over. It''s really over. Luo Yue seems to really like herself. "Senior brother Ziheng." Just as ye Ziheng was thinking, a sound sounded from his ear. Looking at the direction of the sound, ye Ziheng found that the person was a familiar woman. This woman''s arm is a mechanical artificial limb made of wood. After being rescued by Qin Feng, in order to repay Qin Feng, she left Xianhe gate and came to Tianxing gate. It seems to be called Bai Su Chapter 856 "Ah, hello." Because it''s not very familiar, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more to him, just smiled and said hello and then shut up. And Bai Su also smiled, nodded, and walked past ye Ziheng. But after a few steps, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered something. Bai Su just walked in this direction. Where is Luo Yue? So ye Ziheng turned his head and saw Luo Yue''s smiling face. He looked at Bai Su who was walking by, talking and laughing with her. Is it a girl friend? After all, girls, always have a close friend is also very normal. But then, they suddenly look at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on their faces. At this moment, ye Ziheng suddenly felt certain that Luo Yue was interested in his own fact. This has begun to let their girlfriends check, it is difficult not to want to marry themselves, raw rice cooked mature rice, so that they can not regret! Ye Ziheng suddenly couldn''t help shivering and felt that things were getting serious. No, I have to talk to the patriarch. It''s too serious. So, ye Ziheng is holding the little anemone, holding Xiaohei, running towards the main hall of tianxingmen. Dozens of minutes later, ye Ziheng ran to the hall and saw what Qin Feng and tianxingmen elders were discussing. When they saw ye Ziheng burst in, they couldn''t help but stare at him. They didn''t know what he was going to do. "Then, Lord, can we borrow one to talk?" Qin Feng looked at the elders beside him, and then looked at ye Ziheng. "Can''t you just say it?" "This is a private matter. It''s not easy to talk directly." After listening, Qin Feng did not embarrass ye Ziheng. He nodded and asked the elders around him to step back and talk later. Then he took ye Ziheng to a small room in the main hall, sat down and poured a cup of tea for each of them. "Come on, what''s up?" Qin Feng said, gently in the hands of tea. "I''m a bit hard to talk about." Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Feng, but he feels embarrassed to open his mouth. After all, it''s the first time for ye Ziheng to say such a thing in front of his father. "If you have something to say, fart quickly. If you don''t say, I''ll leave." Ye Ziheng then gnawed his teeth and said. "Elder martial sister Luo Yue seems to like me." "Poof ~" as soon as ye Ziheng said this, Qin Feng, sitting on the chair opposite to ye Ziheng, suddenly spouted out the tea in his mouth. All the teawater that didn''t fall was sprayed on ye Ziheng''s face. Looking at ye Ziheng, his eyes were full of wonder. After saying that, ye Ziheng felt that he had calmed down a lot. He wiped the tea on his face with his hands, then looked at Qin Feng and said seriously. "Elder martial sister is a good girl, but I, ye Ziheng, already have someone I like. You should know that. And ye Ziheng is not the kind of person who can have three wives and four concubines, so the love of elder martial sister will bother you and refuse for me. " After that, ye Ziheng felt that the whole person was relieved and relaxed. "Which, may I ask, where did you hear the news?" Qin Feng put down his teacup and looked at ye Ziheng helplessly. Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I guess it myself, but I think it''s accurate." Qin Feng: Chapter 857 "You can rest assured that Yueer won''t like you." Qin Feng said, with a faint smile on his face. But when ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help frowning. "Don''t like yourself? But she has shown so clearly, flirting with herself and laughing at herself. " Seeing ye Ziheng''s puzzled expression, Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. "I''m not afraid to tell you. After all, I didn''t intend to hide it from anyone." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but stare at Qin Feng and wait for him to open his mouth. "In fact, Yuer doesn''t like men." ¡­¡­ Silence, long silence, ye Ziheng did not know what happened in the middle of this period of time, because the memory of that period of time in his brain was blank, and the memory of his brain stopped on the sentence "moon doesn''t like men". "Master, you didn''t have fun with me, did you?" Ye Ziheng asked again. He felt that the endless embarrassment was slowly surrounding him. Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. "What do I do to make you happy? The whole clan and even many people in the martial arts circle know that what do I make you happy?" Ye Ziheng is silent again. "Then you think I''m making fun of you." After that, ye Ziheng picked up Xiaokui and Xiaohei and ran directly. Qin Feng watched ye Ziheng leave in a panic and couldn''t help laughing. Laugh that call a happy. After five or six minutes of running, ye Ziheng left the main hall and ran under a big tree. He took a few breaths against the tree. It''s too embarrassing for NIMA. Luo Yue doesn''t like men. Why was he angry before and then said he was in a good mood and smiled at himself? It''s not easy for people to misunderstand. I also look at myself with Bai Su, as if Thinking of this, the figure of Bai Su and Luo Yue flashes in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng suddenly seems to understand something. Luo Yue said that he was in a good mood, but he didn''t say that it was ye Ziheng who was in a good mood. Would that be because Bai Su wanted to go? Luo Yue smiles at herself, but ye Ziheng is not the only one walking on the road at that time, and Bai su. At last, Bai Su and Luo Yue look at ye Ziheng and smile. Now when ye Ziheng thinks about it carefully, his eyes and smile look like a couple''s smile when they see a single dog. For a moment, ye Ziheng understood everything, but he felt the urge to die. It''s too embarrassing. Fortunately, he went to the patriarch to talk about it today instead of directly talking to Luo Yue. If he talked to Luo Yue directly, it might be a small thing. She would be angry. It would be hard for her to ask all the nine level martial artists in tianxingmen to beat her. But I''m sorry to be ready to take a breath, but I suddenly thought of something, and a cold sweat came out on my forehead. Can you believe it, Qin Feng? It''s a matter of life and death for ye Ziheng. But it''s a joke for Qin Feng. It''s not very embarrassing if he tells others the most mean thing and they pass it on to Luo Yue. But it''s OK to pass it on. But in the process of passing it on, what should I do if someone adds something else to it. After all, people can pass on people and snakes to Jackie Chan. What''s more, ye Ziheng''s ten lives will not be enough. No, I''ll book a ticket tonight, get on the plane tomorrow and leave at once. Chapter 858 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng didn''t book a ticket, but he got on the plane. It was tianxingmen''s private plane. The person who started the plane was the captain who went to he lianzong to be an exchange student. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" sitting on the plane and looking out of the window, ye Ziheng''s mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rings. Ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He suddenly sees the big three words "old thief Qin" on the contact person. Don''t ask ye Ziheng why the old bastard called him. He probably got up and found that he was missing, so he called to find someone. "Ding." Ye Ziheng picked up the phone and said directly without waiting for the old thief Qin to open his mouth. "I''ve got on the plane. It''s in the sky now. I''ll be home in a few hours. Thank you for your concern." With that, ye Ziheng calmed down and waited for the reply from the opposite side. "Forget it. Be careful on your own road. Don''t make any cars after you get to the airport. First, use the perceptual detection before you get to the airport." Listening to Qin Feng''s words, ye Ziheng''s face was helpless. Come on, I''m a warrior of jiupinjing now! In the past, when he was weak, he was worried about whether he would be kidnapped by those cults. But now he is also a world-class warrior. If those cults want to kill him, they will not be able to reach jiupinjing. But ye Ziheng still listened to Qin Feng talking there quietly, without interrupting. He had been waiting for more than ten minutes, and ye Ziheng heard a word coming from the other end of the phone. "Master, we can''t hold this meeting." "Now." Then Qin Feng continued to talk to ye Ziheng. "The house that I rented for you in Hengshui City has been returned to others. If you don''t want to go home immediately after you go back, you should go to No. 18, Hengnan street to live in. It''s the house that a former disciple sent to live in. But the disciple has come back after performing his task. The rent of the house has not been refunded for half a year. You can live there. If you have the key, you don''t need it Come on. " "Well, first of all, I have something to deal with here. I''m calling if I have something to deal with." "Well, good." Then, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the phone hanging up. Lying on the seat, ye Ziheng put away his mobile phone and closed his eyes gently. Lin Ya''s smiling face appeared in his mind, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, at the airport of Hengshui City, ye Ziheng came out of the airport, looked at the traffic coming and going, raised his hand and waved, and immediately a car came. "Where are my friends?" Ye Ziheng just wanted to talk about going to Hengshui middle school, but he suddenly remembered that he had been away for four years. Lin Ya and her parents should have graduated from Hengshui middle school more than one year earlier, and went to university. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help feeling that life is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it''s four years. Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence for a long time, the driver could not help frowning and scolding him. "Crazy." Then he started the car and drove away. Ye Ziheng saw this, with an embarrassed expression on his face, so he had to raise his hand and call for another car. The car quickly drove over. The driver looked at ye Ziheng, smiled and said. "Where is the handsome man?" Chapter 859 Ye Ziheng just wanted to speak to No. 18, Hengnan street, but before he could speak, he suddenly thought of something, touched his pocket, opened his cell phone and looked at it, with an embarrassed expression on his face. "Then, master, go away. I have something to deal with." The driver frowned when he heard it. "If you don''t leave, you''ll waste your time." Then he drove away. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, is forced to turn on his mobile phone, turn on the navigation, and walk towards No. 18, Hengnan street. After walking for more than two hours, ye Ziheng successfully walked from the airport to the house at No. 18, Hengnan street. This house is much smaller than the one ye Ziheng rented in tianxingmen. However, ye Ziheng doesn''t care about it. Everything about the size of the house is OK. The environment is better. You can live in it. Ye Ziheng looks at the locked door and looks around. People are coming and going on the road. If they enter forcibly, they may be caught as thieves. So ye Ziheng pretended to be as if nothing had happened, went to the door and reached for the door lock. Then, a pure black long sword suddenly appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand, and at the moment when no one noticed it, he immediately inserted it. "Click!" There was a sound. Ye Ziheng''s long sword pierced the whole door lock. Then he grasped the handle of the sword and the whole door lock fell down directly. But the people in the street, it seems that no one noticed this scene, still walking, so ye Ziheng pretended that nothing had happened, and walked in slowly. In the room, ye Ziheng closes the door, goes to a room, looks around, takes out his mobile phone, and searches for it. Although ye Ziheng is a warrior, money basically has no effect on him like waste paper, but he is now walking in this society, if he wants to survive, he must rely on the waste paper to survive. Ye Ziheng looks for the names in his mobile phone, thinking who to borrow some money from. Soon, ye Ziheng''s eyes were locked on Qin Feng. But the old thief Qin has helped himself so much, and also helped him find a house. In such trouble, he is still a little bit bad, so ye Ziheng shakes his head decisively. Then turn down, ye Ziheng saw his parents'' phone. But ye Ziheng is almost twenty years old now. He still asks his parents for money. It''s hard to say how much, so he turns it over. Ye Ziheng then saw Lin Ya''s name, thought for a while, and finally crossed it, then several more. Finally, ye Ziheng''s eyes fell on the phone number of "he Qiming". He Qiming is ye Ziheng''s younger brother. He has a good relationship with ye Ziheng. However, he can borrow some money from him. His family still has a martial arts trade center. He still has some money in his pocket. Ye Ziheng can also take some pills directly to him for money. Ye Ziheng nodded, thinking that he Qiming was the one to borrow money. Oh no, he Qiming was the one to change money. Without saying a word, he clicked on his phone number, and the phone "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" rang out. After a long time, the phone finally connected. There came a slightly familiar male voice. Chapter 860 He Qiming was quietly in class, when he heard the sound of his mobile phone, the whole person was shocked. But he didn''t have time to do anything. Then the old professor in the class cast a slightly fierce look at him. "Hang up the phone." The old professor said coldly that he didn''t like the sound that disturbed his lecture. He Qiming had a look of displeasure in his eyes. Since ye Ziheng helped him kill his brother he qiguang at the beginning, he has become the only true successor of his family. With the support of Ye Ziheng''s friend status, he soon got the attention of the whole martial arts circle of Hengshui City. All the people came here to flatter him. For a while, he felt that he was the king of Hengshui City. People who know him almost all know that he is still in school and hate to be called when he is in class. Since he became the first successor of his family, this is the first time he received a call in class. He Qiming sighed, suppressed the anger in his heart, took out his mobile phone and prepared to turn it off, glancing at the caller. But he Qiming suddenly found out that the person who called him was his eldest brother. The boss who hasn''t been in touch for four years. He Qiming was ecstatic. No matter what the professor just reminded him, he took his cell phone and went out to answer the phone. Seeing this, the professor felt that he had been greatly humiliated, and suddenly threw his textbook to the ground. He said angrily. "Against you!" But finish saying, it is to stoop to pick up the textbooks on the ground, and then for the students who are still in the field to speak up. ¡­¡­ "Hello, boss, is that you?" In ye Ziheng''s mobile phone, he Qiming''s excited voice came, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Yes, I didn''t bother you." "No, boss, what did you say? How could you call me and disturb me?" "Well, we are both brothers. I won''t talk nonsense. I want to borrow some money from you." As soon as he Qiming said this, he Qiming over there was stunned at first, then frowned, and his face showed a little questioning color. Ye Ziheng is a martial artist. Martial artists don''t always value money, and they absolutely regard money as dirt. How tall is his elder brother? How can he ask for money if he can''t get anything. For a while, he Qiming was full of doubts about the person who claimed to be his eldest brother on the other side of the phone. "Who are you? I''m a martial artist, but no one will take money as a matter of fact. What''s more, my eldest brother, you are so powerful that he could not have needed money. " Listen to he Qiming''s words, ye Ziheng suddenly froze, he obviously did not have He Qiming to say so. But if you think about it carefully, it''s true that he didn''t pay much attention to money. After all, it''s all external things. Moreover, in the martial arts world, money can''t be exchanged for anything. So for martial artists, money is the most useless thing. When you wipe your butt, you feel hard. He Qiming asked this question, ye Ziheng is also very helpless, his face shows the expression of crying and laughing, some don''t know how to tell him. Chapter 861 "I''m not short of money, but you can''t let me pay the driver several pills when I''m a taxi. I don''t care, but the key is that they don''t want me." Ye Ziheng cried and laughed. He Qiming on the other side of the phone was stunned when he heard this. He felt that ye Ziheng was really reasonable. But for the sake of safety, he plans to ask ye Ziheng a few questions to verify the authenticity of Ye Ziheng''s identity. "Since you say that you are my boss, well, then you can tell me something about my boss and me and let me believe you." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he Qiming became so smart. But ye Ziheng doesn''t feel angry about this. After all, it''s a good thing to be careful. If he Qiming just heard that he was the one who called the money without saying anything, ye Ziheng might think he was a little silly. However, ye Ziheng thinks carefully that there are not many things between himself and he Qiming. So after thinking for a while, ye Ziheng said. "I killed your brother." Ye Ziheng thinks that this matter, for he Qiming, should be regarded as a major event. But to his surprise, he Qiming immediately replied. "No one in the martial arts circle of Hengshui city didn''t know that." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect it to spread so far, which was beyond his expectation. So ye Ziheng thought about it carefully again, and suddenly he thought of something, and he said again. "I had dinner with your grandpa and they turned against each other." Ye Ziheng thought it was OK to say so, but what he didn''t expect was that he Qiming still thought it was not OK. "Although there are not many people who know about this matter, they are not few. As long as people who have some status in the martial arts circle of Hengshui City know about it, you need to say that only I and my boss know about it, otherwise, I can''t trust you." Ye Ziheng heard that, it''s called a big head. What only he and he Qiming know? Really? He has never done anything furtive together. How can there be a secret that only two people know each other. But at this time, the playground of Hengshui City suddenly flashed in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something, with a sinister smile on his face. "That year''s sports test, you want to be your boss." He Qiming over there listened to this slightly tongue twister, then he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he suddenly reflected what he thought of. The expression on his face suddenly turned into surprise. When he Qiming met ye Ziheng for the first time in the sports middle school entrance examination, he thought he was a new martial artist and didn''t know his real identity. He thought he was a material that could be made. So he went up to recruit Yang Di after he saw him. This matter can be said to be the real thing that no one knows except him and ye Ziheng. At this moment, he Qiming also truly believes that the person opposite the phone is his own boss. "Boss, it''s really you! How much do you want? I''ll call you right now. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng thought for a while. He didn''t know how much money to ask. After all, he hadn''t touched money for nearly five or six years. He really didn''t dare to be interested in money. So after thinking for a while, ye Ziheng said slowly. "Let''s fight one billion first." Chapter 862 He Qiming was stunned after hearing it. It''s just a matter of opening your mouth. A billion yuan is not much, but it''s not less. In addition, there are some procedures for turning a billion yuan, and there are still some troubles. "That eldest brother, this one hundred million yuan may have some troubles. Otherwise, I will transfer two million yuan to you first, and I will deposit the rest and send it to you." "Two million, OK. Let''s turn two million first. By the way, what are you doing now? " Ye Ziheng agreed to come down, and then suddenly remembered to ask, he Qiming should also graduate from high school, I just don''t know if he went to university. "I''m at University, just at Hengshui University. By the way, eldest brother and sister-in-law are also studying here. Would you like to come and have a look? " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. "Lin Ya is at Hengshui University, too?" Ye Ziheng has some doubts. After all, he doesn''t think it''s a problem for him to get into the top university in China with Lin Ya''s achievements. But Hengshui University is a second-class University at most in China. Why does Lin Ya choose to stay here? "Yes, at the beginning, my sister-in-law was the number one in our college entrance examination. Many first-class universities all wanted her and said that they would give her scholarships. However, my sister-in-law chose Hengshui University in Hengshui City to study." Ye Ziheng listens, also can''t help but Leng for a while, didn''t expect when oneself left so many things. "Give me some fare first. I''ll take the bus now." Ye Ziheng said and walked directly to the door. "Great boss, I''ll pick you up at the school gate." "Well. By the way, don''t tell linya about it. " "Don''t worry, surprise. I understand." After hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. "Well, let''s not talk. I''ll be here soon by car." "Good." With that, ye Ziheng hangs up. At this time, Xiao Kui and Xiao Hei also came up behind and began to play coquetry to ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, you two are here to guard my family. I want to go out alone." After Xiaokui and Xiaohei listened, they were disappointed, but ye Ziheng didn''t see them and walked out. Not long after going out, ye Ziheng received he Qiming''s transfer information, totaling two million yuan, as he said. Walking to the street, ye Ziheng waved to a taxi. "Where are you going, brother?" "Hengshui University." Ye Ziheng sat in the car and said. "OK, fasten your seat belt and be sure to arrive in half an hour." With that, the driver flew out on the accelerator. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, a taxi appeared at the gate of the school with a beautiful tail flicking drift. Before long, the door opened slowly, and ye Ziheng came out of it. Then the taxi drove away with one foot of accelerator. Ye Ziheng looked at the school gate and saw he Qiming at the school gate. "Qiming." Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming and waves at him. At the moment when he Qiming saw ye Ziheng, the whole person was radiant, with a happy smile on his face, and hurriedly walked towards ye Ziheng. "Boss!" When he Qiming came here, without saying anything, he gave ye Ziheng a bear hug. Chapter 863 "Boss, why did you walk so long without saying a word? What did you do?" He Qiming looked at ye Ziheng and said with a smile. Ye Ziheng shrugs, showing a helpless color. "Cheated by an old son of a bitch for three years and then abducted by a trafficker for another year." Ye Ziheng said that the old Wang Badan was naturally Qin Feng, while the human trafficker was an alien. He Qiming didn''t understand ye Ziheng''s words, but he didn''t want to ask more questions, so he smiled and walked into the school gate with ye Ziheng towards Lin Ya''s classroom. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng and he qiguang came to linya''s class position. "They''re going to be out of class in about ten minutes." At this time, he qiguang beside ye Ziheng once again said. "Boss, I have a little pain in my stomach and need to go to the toilet. I''ve had a bad stomach recently. I can''t get out every thirty or fifty minutes. Just call me if you have something to do. I should be able to pull it up quickly." After that, he ran all the way. Ye Ziheng looks at he Qiming, with a faint smile on his face. Then he sits under a tree in front of Lin Ya''s classroom, waiting for them to finish class. Ten minutes later, a bell rang, and ye Ziheng turned his head, and saw the old professor slowly coming out of the classroom. Before long, ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya''s figure, with a faint smile on his face, and was about to go. But just then, another figure suddenly appeared beside Lin ya. That''s a tall boy. He is a little taller than ye Ziheng. He looks about 187 meters tall and handsome. He goes to Lin Ya''s side, smiles at Lin Ya and says. "Lin ya, do you have time tonight? There is a new western restaurant on the business street. Can you enjoy it?" Lin Ya looks up at the boy with a smile, but even if it''s not very close, ye Ziheng can see Lin Ya''s displeasure in his eyes. "I''m sorry, but I have something else tonight." Finish saying, then directly turn around to leave, but did not expect that the boy is not dead, reached out a hand to Lin Ya''s hand. "Linya, how many times have I invited you? Every time you say something, you refuse without saying anything. Is that really good?" "Why should I tell you about my business? What does it have to do with you?" As she spoke, linya shook the boy''s hand away. Lin Ya has cultivated for some reason, so she has a strong hand. The boy is not his opponent at all. But the boy still didn''t give up, sneered, stood in front of Lin ya, and said with high air. "Don''t take yourself too seriously, Lin ya! Women like you, how many I want in school! It''s lucky to see you. You''d better know better! " The boy''s voice was so loud that almost all the people around him heard it, but they just turned around and looked at it. Then they went on their own. And ye Ziheng also came out from behind the tree and walked in the direction of the two. Ye Ziheng goes to their side, but because ye Ziheng conceals his breath, neither of them finds ye Ziheng until ye Ziheng reaches out and stabs the boy. Chapter 864 The boy felt someone poke at him, then turned to look behind him, and found that ye Heng was standing behind him, smiling at him, but could not help frowning and showing a little anger. "Who the fuck are you? Can''t you see that I''m busy!" Lin Ya on one side also saw ye Ziheng. For a moment, she couldn''t help but froze, but then she showed a smile and looked at ye Ziheng, silently looking at him without speaking. Ye Ziheng looked at the boy and said with a smile. "Sorry, you''re in my way." The boy was in a bad mood. Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, he immediately laughed. "In your way? Did you repair this road? Or did you pay for it? I tell you that Hengshui University is built by our Hao family. The whole Hengshui University belongs to us. Before you go out, you don''t ask about it. You say that my Haocheng is blocking your way. Are you worthy of it? " Then he sneered at ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng did not get angry and continued to smile. "But you are in my way." When the boy named Haocheng heard this, he thought it was very angry and funny. He looked at ye Ziheng and asked. "Well, tell me which way I got in your way! If you can''t tell, I''ll break your leg today, so that you can''t even walk! " Looking at Haocheng''s arrogant expression, ye Ziheng just smiles. "You''re in my way to my wife." Finish saying, push with the hand gently, push Haocheng away directly, then walk to linya, touch her head, and say with a smile. "Miss me?" Haocheng sees this scene, his lungs are about to explode. He never thought that someone would dare to be so arrogant and rob his woman in front of Haocheng! And openly feed him dog food! "Damn it! Little bastard, I think you are tired of living! " Hao Cheng roars angrily, then directly swings the big fist of the sandbag and smashes it at the back of Ye Ziheng''s head. However, ye Ziheng is a strong martial artist in jiupinjing. With Haocheng''s body, he can only hurt his own hand at most, even if he launches his full force. He wants to hurt ye Ziheng, but there is no door. Ye Ziheng could have waited for Haocheng to smash his fist on his head, and then cried out in pain. Then he turned around, looked at him with a smile on his face and asked what was wrong with him. But ye Ziheng didn''t want to do this. The little bastard just dared to talk to Lin ya like that. He was tired of living. He had been in contact with Lin Ya for so long, but he didn''t even scold. This son of a bitch, who dared to yell at his own woman, had to teach him a lesson. Then he saw ye Ziheng turn around and lift his foot. He kicked Haocheng''s stomach with a whirling kick. Before Haocheng knew what happened, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He felt like his stomach was hit by a car. However, before the feeling could spread, he felt that the world suddenly turned around, and then there was a sharp pain in his back again. Then there was another whirl of the sky. I didn''t know what happened. I felt that my brain was dizzy. The world I saw in my eyes was chaotic. I wanted to get up, but I couldn''t tell which side was the sky or the ground. Chapter 865 "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat." Lin Ya smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng, but suddenly she began to think of something else. "Wait a minute, go with me to find someone." With that, he led ye Ziheng towards another classroom. Ye Ziheng looks back and sees he Qiming coming out from the side. He winks at him. He nods knowingly and walks away slowly. After running for a few minutes, ye Ziheng and Lin Ya went to another classroom. When ye Ziheng came here, he knew why Lin Ya came here, because he had seen he Xiaan standing at the door of that classroom. The two walked slowly together. When he Xiaan saw the man who came with Lin ya, she could not help frowning and a trace of unhappiness appeared on her face. But when she saw that the boy beside Lin Ya was ye Ziheng, the unhappiness on her face turned into joy and walked towards them. "Ye Ziheng, when did you come back?" "Just came back today." "I just came back to find Xiaoya. It seems to be true love." Three people coincidentally smiled. "Where are you going now?" He Xiaan looked at them and asked. "Let''s go to dinner." Lin Ya said, looking at ye Ziheng. "All right, let''s go." With that, ye Ziheng took the two girls out of the school gate and called a taxi. What ye Ziheng didn''t notice was that not long after they left, another man walked out slowly, immediately called a taxi, and then directly stuffed the driver with several hundred yuan bills. "Keep up with the car ahead. Don''t let them find out." The driver looked at several hundred yuan bills in his hand and was stunned for a while, but he soon recovered and nodded with a smile. "OK, fasten your seat belt and sit down." Said a foot accelerator, and then directly rushed out. Half an hour later, ye Ziheng and her two daughters came to the commercial street, but they didn''t have much choice. They went straight to a hot pot restaurant that looked like a good environment and ate it. And they just entered the hot pot shop not long ago, and the boy who followed them also came. After confirming that ye Ziheng and his three people were all sitting in the restaurant for dinner, they took out their cell phones and dialed the phone. "Hello, I''m in the business street. I''ll bring all my brothers here. I''m going to be a fucking man." Finish saying, then hang up the phone directly. The boy slowly walked to the side of the hot pot shop. Through the glass window of the hot pot shop, he saw ye Ziheng and others who were eating in it, and his face slowly appeared under the light of the hot pot shop. This boy is no one else. It''s Haocheng who was kicked by Ye Ziheng because he harassed Lin ya. ¡­¡­ After a few minutes, ye Ziheng and other people are eating hot pot in the shop happily, but at this time, a harsh voice is suddenly ringing. "Click!" All the glass around the hotpot shop was broken. One by one, young people dressed in casual clothes and holding steel pipe machetes rushed in. More than one hundred people immediately surrounded the whole hotpot shop. Those people who are eating at the restaurant can''t help but tremble when they see this scene, and the chopsticks in their hands are all scared off. They look at the people who suddenly rush in, and their faces are full of terror. Chapter 866 "Ziheng." Lin Ya subconsciously reaches out and grabs ye Ziheng''s hand. However, ye Ziheng finds that the extended hand is not only one, but two, and the touch is totally different, but only one is the same, the same cold. Ye Ziheng looks up at he Xiaan and finds that his pale face looks frightened. After thinking for a while, he grabs her hand. After feeling his hand was caught, he Xiaan was stunned for a moment and turned to look at ye Ziheng. However, he found that ye Heng was looking at Lin ya, and he was lost. After thinking for a while, he finally pulled out his hand, and ye Ziheng naturally let it go. "Don''t fucking panic!" At this time, a roar suddenly came. At the moment of hearing the sound, ye Ziheng understood what it was. With a faint smile on his face, he leaned against the back chair and looked at the place where the voice came from. Then, a young man under twenty came out, looking like a big man. This man was Haocheng who had been taught a lesson by Ye Ziheng. Haocheng goes to the front and looks in the direction of Ye Ziheng. He sees all three people sitting on their seats, with a smile on his face. Instead of coming, he turns around and looks at the other people in the hotpot shop. "You guys, we don''t mean anything to most of the people here. We just come here to do something. We won''t disturb everyone''s meals. You eat your own food. But we do our business. As long as you don''t disturb us, we won''t disturb you. Of course, for the sake of your safety, I hope you will not go out before we finish, or you will be responsible for all the consequences. " Finish saying, smile toward people, then take people toward the position of Ye Ziheng and walk past. As Haocheng walked, he pulled up a chair and went to ye Ziheng''s table. Then he put the chair on the ground and sat down. "Eat, why not." Haocheng looks at the three people and says with a smile on his face. He picks up a pair of chopsticks on the table and stretches them directly to the small hot pot in front of linya. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly raised his hand with chopsticks, and then firmly clamped Haocheng''s chopsticks. Haocheng sees this scene, the original smile on his face disappears directly, instead of endless anger. "Are you very kind?" Haocheng looks at ye Ziheng and grins his teeth. Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "All right." As soon as Haocheng heard this, he went away. He picked up his chopsticks and threw them at ye Ziheng''s face. But ye Ziheng raised his hand, but it was very easy to grasp the chopsticks in his hand, and then said with a smile on his face. "Don''t throw things around if you don''t eat. It shows your quality." Haocheng suddenly stands up and directly raises his feet to step on ye Ziheng''s body. But ye Ziheng is not afraid. He grabs Haocheng''s foot and then Yanks it. Haocheng doesn''t stand up at once. He falls directly on the table. "Pa!" Haocheng''s face hit the table, face down. Those little gangsters can''t help but be shocked when they see this scene. They''ve been mixing in the road for so many years. It''s the first time they''ve seen such cruel people as ye Ziheng. Seeing more than 100 of them, since they dare to fight their eldest brother, they''re too brave. Chapter 867 Haocheng slowly got up from the table, and the blood in his nostrils began to flow down. He stood up dizzily and looked at ye Ziheng. His eyes were full of anger. "Kill him for me!" Hao Cheng roared, and the one hundred or so hoodlums behind him suddenly returned to their senses and took up their steel pipe machetes and beat them at ye Ziheng. However, ye Ziheng was not afraid at all, and directly kicked in the body of the little gangster closest to him. The little gangster was kicked out directly. His body was pressed on the following gangsters, just like the dominoes, which overwhelmed more than a dozen people. Seeing this scene, those little hoodlums were shocked. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and step back. Ye Ziheng is obviously much more powerful than they think. Just one kick, he kicked over a dozen people directly. He must be a trainer. But in fact, ye Ziheng didn''t exert much force on that foot. He didn''t even exert one percent of his strength. For him, he just lifted his foot and put it on the floor. After all, ye Ziheng''s accomplishments, not to mention his full strength, may be one tenth of his strength, and he can directly kick the grown-up strong man into clay. "I don''t want to be offended, and I don''t want to be offended, so I''ll give you a chance, get out." Ye Ziheng stood still. Even in the face of enemies hundreds of times more than him, he did not panic. All the people on the scene could not help but have a sense of awe. But after seeing this scene, Haocheng is furious directly, pointing to ye Ziheng and roaring. "What are you doing! He''s only one person in the fierce. So many of you have weapons in your hands. Are you still afraid of him? " Seeing Haocheng say so, those little gangsters dare not resist. After all, the background behind Haocheng is still very big. They don''t have the strength to fight others. So a few small gangsters look at each other, bite their teeth, and kill ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng saw this and shook his head helplessly, so he had to raise his hand and start to deal with the little gangsters who rushed over. These little gangsters have little combat experience. They are not ye Ziheng''s opponents at all. Ye Ziheng starts several moves and easily knocks off several gangsters. But ye Ziheng''s face, however, shows a vapid look. In fact, he likes fighting sometimes. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he is a war maniac. Just fighting can improve the strength of the fighters. So ye Ziheng is not very resistant to fighting. However, it also has to be a kind of battle with the same level of strength and equal strength, so ye Ziheng will feel that it is to improve his own strength. But in the face of these ordinary people who have little strength, ye Ziheng really can''t raise any interest. If he makes a little effort, he will hurt them or even kill them. He needs to control the power of every shot. For ye Ziheng, now he is just like an old man playing Taiji in the garden of the community. Every movement is slow and soft. It seems that he has no strength to fight out. But the little gangsters who get the move are one after another, who are beaten by Ye Ziheng and fly out. They scream in pain. They are stunned. Chapter 868 Just a few minutes later, ye Ziheng finished all the little gangsters. More than 100 little gangsters fell to the ground, their faces were painful, their bodies were blue and purple, which seemed very uncomfortable. Haocheng, who saw all this, was stunned directly. He stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes, he was full of fear. More than one hundred people are so easily subdued by Ye Ziheng! How strong he is. After solving all the problems, ye Ziheng raised his head and looked at Haocheng. Ye Ziheng''s eyes stare at Haocheng, just like a beast looking at its prey. All the thoughts in his mind vanish in an instant, and all are surrounded by fear. Ye Ziheng walked past, smiling, looking at Haocheng, who was stiff and sweating, with a faint smile on his face. "Remember to help settle the account." Finish saying, patted his shoulder, then took Lin Ya and he Xiaan to leave. Until hearing ye Ziheng and Lin Ya walk away on the glass pieces, and then slowly walk away from the figure, Haocheng just came back to his mind, turned to look at the direction they left, his eyes were full of fear. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hot pot shop, ye Ziheng sent he Xiaan and Lin Ya back home respectively, and then returned to the house at No. 18, Hengnan street. But just came to the door of the house, ye Ziheng suddenly frowned and stopped at the door. Ye Ziheng remembers that he closed the door when he left, and because he was afraid that it would not be locked tightly, he took a first-class dagger to fix it. But now, the door is open, and there is a footprint on the door, and the calendar that originally hung behind the door also fell down. For a moment, ye Ziheng understood what, frowned, and his eyes showed a trace of fear. In a moment, he expanded his perception and began to detect the energy fluctuations around him. Soon, he found that there seemed to be a warrior in the house. There are three people ye Ziheng has detected. They are all in wupinjing. Other ye Ziheng doesn''t know, because he hasn''t detected anything. For ye Ziheng, the three wupinjing warriors are like rats to tigers. There is no threat. But since they dare to break into their own homes, they must have some assurance. In order to avoid accidents, ye Ziheng thinks it''s better to be careful. Take out the elegant sword, ye Ziheng walked in towards the door carefully, with very light steps, without any sound. Besides, ye Ziheng walked forward, and at the same time, he had to pay attention to see if there was any mechanism set by others around. When ye Ziheng came to the place close to the three people, ye Ziheng found a very important problem. These three warriors seem to have never moved since the beginning. They all stay in the same place, and even breathe normally. This is really something wrong. Even if they are not really afraid of Ye Ziheng, are they not afraid of being found in other people''s homes? There is not even a trace of fluctuation in the breath. It''s really too suspicious and abnormal. Are these people really so brave? Chapter 869 But when ye Ziheng felt that he was only a step away from those warriors, he stood up abruptly, and according to the location of the detection, he aimed the long sword at one of the detected enemies. "Pa!" At the moment when ye Ziheng pointed his sword at the enemy, a sound suddenly sounded. What happened before ye Ziheng even sent it? The light in the living room suddenly turned on, everything became bright, and the true faces of those who had sneaked in were also revealed. Those warriors fell to the ground, their hands and feet were tied, and there were paw marks left by unknown creatures on their faces. See here for a moment, ye Ziheng understood something, turn around to see the direction of the switch, and see Xiaohei and Xiaokui just came over. "Two of them, two of them?" Ye Ziheng pointed to three fighters in black on the ground and asked. "Well, they just stepped in. They didn''t look like good people. We both dropped them and put them here." Xiaokui said, with a smart face, as if waiting for ye Ziheng''s praise. But what he didn''t expect was that what he finally waited for was not praise, but affirmation, but not affirmation of them, but ye Ziheng''s self affirmation. "Sure enough, it''s the right choice to leave you to watch." Xiaokui and Xiaohei are silent after listening. They want to say something, but they don''t know what to say. Finally, Xiaokui suddenly stands out and scolds ye Ziheng. ¡°mmp¡£¡± Finish saying, then walked into own room together with small black. Ye Ziheng stood still for a long time, not knowing what to say. mmp£¿ Where did she learn these words? But ye Ziheng doesn''t care about it now. Xiaokui and Xiaohei just wait to send them something, and then coax them. The most important thing now is to wake up these fighters who don''t know where they came from, and then ask them who sent them and why they broke into their own home. Ye Ziheng picked up the water on the table, poured a glass of it, and then drenched it directly from their heads. Soon three people woke up immediately. When they wake up and find ye Ziheng standing in front of them, and their hands and feet are all tied up, their faces turn white with a Shua. From this point of view, ye Ziheng can judge that it is not good for these people to come to their own home. "Remind me in advance, don''t try to break free of the rope. I know that breaking this rope is as easy for you as breaking a grass, but remember, you are just a grass in my eyes. " As soon as the words came out, a warrior who was about to tear the rope and find a chance to escape stopped his work and swallowed his mouth. His eyes were full of fear. Ye Ziheng saw this, with a faint smile on his face, took a chair and sat in front of them, then looked at them with a smile and asked. "Now let''s have a good talk. First of all, who sent you here? " Ye Ziheng is also too lazy to talk nonsense with them, said directly. But some of them didn''t seem to hear it. They just lowered their heads and didn''t say a word. Ye Ziheng had expected this, and he didn''t expect these guys to confess in an instant, so he had already figured out how to play with them in advance. Chapter 870 Ye Ziheng opens the storage ring in front of the three warriors and takes out some spiritual herbs. Then he sits cross legged and begins to refine the pills by using Nianhuo. Looking at this scene, the three warriors don''t understand what ye Ziheng is going to do, but their intuition tells them that no matter what they do, it won''t be good for them. Before long, ye Ziheng finished refining a furnace of pills, and three purple pills appeared in his hands. Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile and looks at the three. "I''m giving you a chance to tell me who sent you, and I''ll spare you." But after hearing this, the three martial artists showed firm eyes one after another. It seems that no matter what ye Ziheng did, they could not betray the people who sent them. Ye Ziheng saw this, and there was nothing to say, so he shrugged and took a pill and stuffed it into the mouth of one of the warriors. Wuzhe knows that ye Ziheng can''t give him good food, so he closes his mouth tightly, as if he hopes to fight against ye Ziheng. But to this, ye Ziheng can only say, "you are still too young." Then ye Ziheng raised his other hand, put his palm on his scalp, put his thumb on his nose, and pulled hard. The warrior''s mouth was opened easily. Without saying anything, ye Ziheng directly threw a pill into his mouth, then coagulated a wave of anger in his hand and forced him to swallow it. "Cough, cough" the warrior coughed twice with a red face and looked at ye Ziheng, his eyes full of anger. "Don''t daydream. If you kill me and feed me poison pills, I won''t tell you any useful information!" Ye Ziheng smiled at this and said. "Who told you that I gave you poison pills? I don''t want to waste the materials for refining poison pills." The warrior listened and couldn''t help but stare at ye Ziheng with a frown. "What did you give me to eat?" Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, just smiled and gave him a deep look. The warrior saw ye Ziheng smile, and still showed this strange smile. He could not help shivering and was afraid. But in the next five or six minutes, the warrior didn''t feel anything wrong, nothing unusual. He began to think that the pill had no effect at all, but ye Ziheng took it out to scare them. The disciple who thought he saw through all this showed a sneer on his face and looked at ye Ziheng. "Well, if you think it''s just psychological warfare that can make us betray, then you look down on us too much." But for the warrior''s words, ye Ziheng did not pay attention, but quietly sat on the sofa waiting for something. Slowly, the disciple began to feel something was wrong. There was a faint itch on his body. He wanted to scratch, but his hands couldn''t reach it. But the good thing is that the itch is not so strong. He can bear it. But gradually, the feeling became stronger and stronger. He wanted to break away from the rope, but he was afraid that ye Ziheng would hit him instantly after he broke away from the rope. But if he didn''t break free, he could not bear the itch. His face was twisted as if he was constipated. The two warriors beside him also noticed this. They couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and look at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a trace of fear. Chapter 871 After more than a minute''s patience, the itch has reached a point where it can''t be suppressed. "If you go on like this, you''ll have to be tickled to death even if you don''t get killed by this guy. It''s better to have fun than to suffer like this!" The warrior thought of this, and he broke away from the rope that bound his hands, and grabbed them toward the place where the itch came from. But before the warrior''s hand could even be grasped, ye Ziheng pressed him to the ground with a sudden thunder. The warrior struggled, but he didn''t have any effect. For ye Ziheng, his strength was similar to that of a kitten. Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile and looks at him. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say it badly? I can''t help it so quickly." The warrior twisted his body to get rid of Ye Ziheng''s shackles, but no matter what he did, ye Ziheng still pressed him to death, leaving him with no counterattack. "You, you can kill me!" The warrior roared angrily, his eyes were red, his body was shaking from time to time, his face was full of pain, but ye Ziheng just smiled a little, took out a seven grade whip magic weapon, and tied up his hand. Then ye Ziheng turned to look at the remaining two warriors. "If I don''t guess wrong, you should be disciples of the cult. It should be the meaning of the cult to come here, right?" Those disciples of the cult couldn''t help but be stunned at this. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng knew it. "You know! What else did you just ask! " The disciple of the cult, tied up by Ye Ziheng himself, roared, his eyes full of anger. But ye Ziheng glanced at him, but said with a faint smile. "Why, who is required to know, can''t ask?" As soon as the disciple heard this, he felt that there was anger in the climate, and a rush of anger came into his heart. With the itch of his body, he suddenly felt that Hou Kou was sweet, then a gush of blood came out, and he passed out in a flash. Ye Ziheng smiled lightly, ignoring the disciple who was in a coma, but turned to look at the remaining two disciples. The two disciples couldn''t help shivering all over, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes full of fear. "We are disciples of the cult. We have been in the gang for half a year. This action was assigned by an elder. He said that we would kill you. The reason is unknown and the purpose is unknown!" A disciple of the cult immediately said loudly. The disciple next to him was stupid. By the way, the good will never betray! Not so soon? But when ye Ziheng nodded and looked at him, the disciple immediately spoke. "He''s right, but I have a few points to add. This time, the elder''s meaning seems to be to find out your strength, so as to prepare for the back to clean you up." Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned and looked at the disciple and asked. "Are you going to send someone back?" The disciple nodded. "Well, if there''s no accident, maybe someone will come over." After listening, ye Ziheng pondered for a while, and finally nodded. "Well, thank you for the news." As soon as the voice fell, a cold light crossed, and the heads of the two martial artists of the cult fell to the ground one after another. For the enemy, ye Ziheng will not be soft hearted any more. He has suffered too much from it. Chapter 872 After dealing with the martial artists of the cult, ye Ziheng immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Feng. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" the mobile phone rings several times, and the phone is connected soon. "Hello, what can I do for you?" There was Qin Feng''s voice over the phone. Ye Ziheng didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked directly. "I was attacked by the cult fighters." There was a silence for a while. "When? How many people? Are you hurt? " "No, just now, in my house, have you told anyone else that I live here?" Ye Ziheng asked, and the meaning of his words was obvious, that is, he suspected that there were people planted by cult in Tianxing gate. But to this point, Qin Feng seems to be very sure, say directly. "Don''t worry, I didn''t worry about these things, so I didn''t disclose your residence to anyone. In addition, you left the gate suddenly. In fact, except for me and the captain who sent you to the gate, basically no one knows where you left the gate, let alone where you live." Ye Ziheng listened and thought for a while. "Well, I''ll investigate myself." "Well, tianxingmen has some people in Hengshui City. Would you like them to help you?" Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally shook his head. "No, I''ll investigate myself." Ye Ziheng said, after all, whether the disciples of tianxingmen are 100% credible or not, he did not know that if someone stabbed them in the back, they would be miserable. "Well, then be careful yourself." Then he hung up. Ye Ziheng looks at the marks left by burning the corpse on the ground and frowns. If it''s not the dark son in the tianxingmen who informs the cult about his living here, it''s only through their own intelligence network that they know all of this. But ye Ziheng came back today. On the first day, he was rushed to his home. How powerful must the information network of the cult be. If ye Ziheng had not reached the cultivation of jiupinjing now, he might have left here directly. After all, all the things displayed by the cult today show their strength. It seems that in the future, there may be a war of wits and bravery with heretics. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng left No. 18 Hengnan street with Xiaokui and Xiaohei, but this did not mean that ye Ziheng was afraid, but he thought that he had not seen his parents for a long time, so he wanted to go home to have a look, and sold the previous house by the way, and then bought a safer house. In the morning, ye Ziheng specially called Qin Feng to ask him if there was a safer place in Hengshui, which would not be disturbed by disciples of the cult. At last, he got a place called "Guanshan community", which is the influence of tianxingmen. All of them live in tianxingmen. The strongest one is an elder, bapinjing, but also It''s very strong. Ye Ziheng asked Qin Feng for a house for his parents to live in. He also hoped that the disciples of tianxingmen who lived there could keep this matter to both of them. Qin Feng pondered for a while, and finally nodded, saying that he would speak to the disciples who lived there. They then hung up, and ye Ziheng left 18 Hengnan street with Xiaokui and Xiaohei. Chapter 873 Standing at the door, ye Ziheng looks at the familiar door and raises his hand to knock, but his hand can''t help hanging in the air. Four years, four years. I don''t know what my parents will look like when I see myself again. "Dong Dong" with a heavy heart, ye Ziheng knocked at his home. "The door is unlocked. Open it." Inside came his mother''s voice. Ye Ziheng held the handle of the door. With a twist, the door opened slowly. Once in the door, ye Ziheng saw his parents sitting on the sofa watching TV. After hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng. "Come back." Said Ye Ziheng''s mother. "Well, back." Ye Ziheng nodded and replied. "Then go and wash the dishes in the kitchen." Ye Ziheng''s mother said again. Hearing this, ye Ziheng is at a loss. What! I have been away from home for four years! That''s how you react? Am I born to you! But see their parents still there watching the TV play did not pay attention to their own meaning, ye Ziheng also had to sigh, and then obediently went to the kitchen to wash dishes, as for Xiaokui and Xiaohei are squatting on one side watching TV respectively. "How long will you stay here this time?" Ye Ziheng''s mother''s voice came from time to time. Ye Ziheng washed the bowl in his hand and thought for a while. "About a month or two." Ye Ziheng said that although he has done almost everything, there are still a group of martial arts practitioners of heresy here. There is a potential for attack in the five major sects. In a long time, ye Ziheng may be involved in the fight with the martial arts practitioners of heresy. In addition, ye Ziheng can confirm that the intelligence ability of the martial arts of the cult has reached a state that they are comparable to or even more than the five major sects in terms of the number of people. Of course, in the world of martial arts, it''s not that which side has more people can win, but more importantly, strength. A strong enemy can be one hundred, but a weak one is a useless man in the battlefield. If he goes up, he will die. After hearing ye Ziheng''s answer, ye Ziheng''s mother hesitated for a few seconds, and finally stood up with a sigh. "What would you like to eat? I''ll go out and buy you something to cook." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, and soon a smile appeared on his face, even busy. "As long as it''s made by mom, I like it." There was a faint smile on his mother''s face, but before he could say anything, his father could not sit on the sofa. He looked at ye Ziheng and asked. "Do you like what your father made?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng is directly silent. He quickly turns his head and quietly brushes his bowl without speaking. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s father couldn''t help but give ye Ziheng a white look. "Well, I''m out shopping. Let''s talk." Said, then walked out. I don''t know why. At the moment when the door was closed, ye Ziheng seemed to hear a weeping sound. He didn''t know where the sound came from. It was very small, but it only existed for a moment. He didn''t know whether he heard it wrong, but at last he buried his head and washed his bowl. Soon, ye Ziheng washed all the dishes, wiped his hands and tidied them up at will. He went to the living room and sat next to his father and watched TV. Chapter 874 I don''t know why, ye Ziheng is sitting next to his father, but he always thinks the atmosphere is strange. His father is not talking and laughing as usual, but sitting quietly on the sofa, watching the romantic drama he couldn''t have seen before. He thinks he is watching the TV drama seriously, but ye Ziheng can see that his attention is not on TV at all. This is his father, Don''t say four years is missing. Even if he hasn''t met in ten years, he can see what his parents are thinking at a glance. "It''s OK to go to school abroad." Half a sound later, may be too dull, ye Ziheng''s father said. "It''s all very good." Ye Ziheng nodded and replied. Although it was fabricated, ye Ziheng had to nod his head as if it had happened. Otherwise, he would not be able to explain where he had gone in the past four years. For the affairs of martial arts world, ye Ziheng once thought of confessing to his parents, telling them the world they have never witnessed and letting them follow him. Is that really good? Ye Ziheng thinks of all kinds of intrigues in the martial arts world. They may die at any time. Can they really accept all this? Or are they willing to let themselves leave them after they know all this? After all, these things, every carelessness may pay the price of life. At last, ye Ziheng gave up the idea of letting his parents practice. Compared with these intrigues and deceit, he felt that they might not have the next day after sleeping, so it''s better to let them live a rich and plain life. Ye Ziheng''s father was silent again. After a long time, he said slowly. "When you study abroad, don''t worry about us. We are all in good health. Now it''s just over 40 and not long ago. You are young. Just take care of yourself there." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded and answered with a nod. He didn''t know what to say. "In addition, although your money is a scholarship, don''t always give us a call. Buy more for yourself." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he quickly reflected that the so-called scholarship was issued by tianxingmen, in order to cheat his parents. Speaking of the money, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something in a moment, looked up at his father, and then said. "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Ye Ziheng''s father was shocked and looked at ye Ziheng. "What is it?" "Yes, I bought a suite for you in the shankan community. You know, there have been many murders in the territory recently, so I want you to move there. Otherwise, at least it''s safer." "How much did you pay for the suite?" As for ye Ziheng''s purchase, ye Fu''s first reaction was how much he spent. After all, is it a matter of buying a house? In their eyes, ye Ziheng is still a child and will inevitably be cheated by others. Moreover, it''s still a matter of buying a house. If they see ye Ziheng as a young man, they don''t know what to do if they cheat him and sell him a shabby house. Ye Ziheng also thought about this question before he came here. If he wanted to talk with his parents about buying a house, they would ask how much it cost. So ye Ziheng asked the price early and discussed with Qin Feng how much he paid. Chapter 875 Ye Ziheng slowly raised a finger. Ye Fu looked at ye Ziheng''s fingers and asked. ¡°100w£¿¡± Ye Ziheng shook his head. ¡°1000w¡£¡± Ye Fu was almost scared to death when he heard this. Although he heard that his son performed well there and often got various scholarships, the number of 1000 W seems too large. Ye Ziheng looked at his father''s shocked face and then explained. "All the houses in that community started to sell at 2000W. I happened to know people there, so I was able to buy them at a price of 1000W." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t want his father to think he would suffer a lot if he bought the house. Otherwise, if he let himself leave the house, he would have a headache. But the first question in Ye''s mind is not whether the house is worth so much money, but where ye Ziheng''s money came from. "Ziheng, tell your father how you got the money. You are still a college student now. Even in a famous foreign school, you can''t have so much money." Ye Ziheng listens, stupefied for a while, but soon brain turns, then show a smile to open mouth to say. "Oh, I made a little investment with my friend with the scholarship and made a lot of money there." Ye Fu listened, but still some do not believe, still asked again. "What you said is true. Didn''t you earn the money without conscience?" "Don''t worry, Dad. You''re absolutely right." Ye Ziheng said definitely that the money in his hand came from he Qiming. He didn''t know whether it came from he Qiming. Ye Fu also wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and thought about it. At last, he closed his mouth again. "Forget it. You don''t want to know what is right or wrong. As long as you don''t break the law, you can do anything." After that, ye Fu said nothing. They were silent and watched TV until ye Mu came back. "I bought you your favorite pig''s hooves and braised pork." Ye Mu''s vegetables came in with a smile on her face, but ye Ziheng saw a light red in her eyes, as if she had just cried. Ye Ziheng vaguely understood what, looked at the parents'' eyes and became a little intolerant, but he stood up and said with a strong smile. "Mom, let me help you." Said, toward the vegetables in Yemu''s hand, but Yemu actually took the vegetables and backed away a few steps, laughing. "Just sit back and have a rest. I''ll make it by the kitchen mom." Say. He hurried into the kitchen and began to wash vegetables and cook, while ye Ziheng sat on the sofa and looked at the TV series he didn''t know what he was talking about. At this time, Xiaokui seemed to see ye Ziheng''s mind, and slowly came over, called to ye Ziheng "meow ~", and jumped into ye Ziheng''s arms. Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaokui, shows a faint smile and caresses him along his body. At this time, ye Pa also noticed the big black dog that looked like a wolf, so he reached out and touched Xiao Hei''s head. Apart from ye Ziheng, Xiao Hei seldom let people touch his head. But this time, he is not a fool. It seems that touching himself is very important to ye Ziheng. "You have the dog, too." Ye Ziheng nodded. Chapter 876 "Good to have a dog, a companion." Ye Fu said, as if he thought of something, he could not help sighing. Then ye Ziheng heard a faint cry from the kitchen, but when she turned her head, she immediately took out some onions and cut them there. "Why is this onion so hot?" he said as he cut it Ye Ziheng knows what his parents are trying to write now. He just feels that he is alone in foreign countries, eating and living alone, and has no friends. When he thinks of his son''s situation, which parents can not be upset. "Mom and Dad, I have many friends over there. They gave me the dog." Ye Ziheng said with a smile, and ye Fu nodded with a smile. "Yes, yes." Then, immediately change the topic. "Ziheng, what are you studying there?" Ye Fu asked, but ye Ziheng was directly confused. What did you learn? He learns a fart. He has been in the ruins for four years. What can he learn! But in order not to let the parents see the horse''s feet, ye Ziheng had a move, and finally said slowly. "Well, it''s mainly about historical archaeology." When ye Fu heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, because in his impression, ye Ziheng didn''t seem to be interested in archeology. The game was his heart''s love. He told his mother that he would be the top game producer in China more than once. However, no matter what his children choose, ye Fu thinks that as long as he likes it, it''s good. "How are you doing? It''s not hard." Ye Ziheng nodded. "It''s not difficult. The professor will take us to the field for archaeological work from time to time." When ye Fu heard this, he became interested. "Oh, that''s a good thing. Where did you pass the ancient exam? What have you dug out? " In the face of Ye Fu''s question, ye Ziheng is not in a panic this time, just because he has been to the ruins of Maya civilization thousands of years ago, this thing can let him blow for a long time. "At present, we are doing archaeological work in South America." When ye Fu heard this, he was stunned again. South America? That place seems to have a history of two or three hundred years. What can archaeology test? Planning the ancestral graves? When I saw the puzzled expression on my father''s face, I knew what he was thinking. I smiled and explained to my father. "Dad, there''s not much history to test in their country, but they have primitive civilization. The Maya civilization is there." When ye Fu heard this, he immediately showed a sudden realization. "Yes, yes, Dad forgot about it. My son is really promising when he digs what he did thousands of years ago. " Ye Fu said, laughing. Then, ye asked ye Ziheng some other questions. Ye Ziheng went to the toilet midway. Without him, he went to supplement the archaeological knowledge. He read all the archaeological materials available on the Internet. It took nearly half an hour to get out of the toilet. His legs were numb. Then he talked to his father about the archaeological knowledge he had just learned in 30 minutes For more than an hour, until the dinner, his father was still talking about archaeology with ye Ziheng, and he talked about it with great interest. He almost couldn''t resist going to South America with ye Ziheng to do archaeology. Of course, ye Ziheng will never take him to the ruins. After all, it''s too dangerous. Chapter 877 "Stop talking, you two. Come to dinner." Said, ye Mu brought up the meal one by one, put all the meat and other things on ye Ziheng''s side, and then rice didn''t give ye Hengsheng, just gave him a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and then said. "Come on, eat more vegetables. Mom specially makes them for you. They are all what you like." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Good." Finish saying, then picked up chopsticks, picked up the meat to eat. But for ye Ziheng, there''s no difference between these fish and vegetables and eating them or not. It''s hard for a family to get together. How about a meal if it''s not delicious. While ye Fu and ye Mu are eating the chopsticks in their hands, but they eat very slowly. Most of the time, they seem to be watching ye Ziheng eat, with a smile on their face, for a long time. When ye Ziheng saw this scene and finally got to the fourth bowl, he put down the chopsticks in his hands. "Mom and Dad, I''m full." Ye Mu listens to, Leng for a while, the face shows a trace of anxious color. "Why do you eat so much? Is the food not suitable, or is it not comfortable?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost didn''t spray out the rice in his mouth. Less! Please, he has eaten four bowls. It''s a lot for an ordinary person. OK. "No, it''s just that I''m a bit full. I can''t eat any more." Of course, ye Ziheng can eat it if he wants to eat it again. If he doesn''t say anything else, it''s not a problem in the next ten bowls. But then he''s afraid that his parents will misunderstand him and think he can''t eat well outside, which makes them worry. "Mom and Dad, I''m full and want to go out for a walk and digest." Ye Ziheng feels that if he has been sitting here, his parents'' eyes have been looking at him. Although he knows that he is thinking about himself and loves himself, he still feels a little strange. Ye Mu nodded and smiled. "OK, OK, go out for a walk to digest. When you are hungry, mom is cooking you a snack." "Good." Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded, then walked out with Xiaokan and Xiaohei. Ye Ziheng was walking in the community, thinking a lot. He thought that he was a junior high school student at the age of 15 or 6, and was bullied by the school bully at school, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Until one day, the system suddenly appeared, and his life changed completely. He still remembers that one day, in the afternoon, he was bullied by Yang Huo and several small gangsters, and the system suddenly appeared, giving him the ability to defeat them. Su Xianjing, the head teacher, has been helping himself and treating himself very well. He was injured accidentally when he went to the jade market to buy jade. He saved his parents, Li Yiyi, Li Laogui, Lu Jiang, Li ruohai and so on. Ye Ziheng suddenly finds that he still owes a lot of people. "I have to visit them sometime and pay them back." Ye Ziheng thought. Li ruohai and Lu Jiang are OK. After all, they are people in the clan. Their current cultivation and identity are enough to help them do something. Li Yiyi and Li Laogui, master and grandson, as well as his head teacher Su Xianjing, would be better to visit them in person. Thinking about it, it''s getting late. Ye Ziheng looks at his watch and finds that it''s nine o''clock in the evening. He doesn''t wander outside anymore. He returns home with Xiaokui and Xiaohei. Chapter 878 Because it''s a long time to hang out, it''s 20:30 at night when ye Ziheng comes home. All the original dishes on the table have been put away, and his parents have disappeared. Ye Heng is going to close the door, but a cry suddenly reaches his ear. "He lives there alone. He''s not familiar with the place of his life. What can we do to help him? Can we not worry about him?" Voice came, with a clear cry, ye Ziheng Leng for a moment, went to the door of his parents, leaning to eavesdrop. "It''s OK. You have to have confidence in the child. You see how well he is now. He told me that he would change a house for us when he was eating. It''s more than 10 million houses." "Don''t talk about it. Don''t tell me you trust him or something. I won''t trust your son to go out. You''re not worried at all." Then there was a long silence, and then the voice of Yemu sounded again. "I know it''s good for him to develop there, but I can''t bear him. I''ve been away for four years, and every phone call or something in the middle. If someone didn''t come here to say it, I would be missing because of him." Ye Pa is still silent. "I look at him now, but I dare not laugh or cry. I dare not laugh too much. I''m afraid that he will worry about us in turn. I''m afraid that we won''t let him go and will delay his future. " At this time, ye Fu, who had been silent for a long time, finally began to speak. He first sighed. "Well, don''t tell me. Looking at his big black dog and kitten, I''m afraid that people there will look down on him because of his skin color, and that they will discriminate against him because of his race. I''m afraid that he will have an accident there every day in the news." ¡­¡­ Listening to the voice crying in the door of his parents'' room, ye Ziheng could not help sighing. If he could, he would like to accompany his parents more. But now, the cult is rampant. On the first day when he came back, he was rushed into his residence. If it wasn''t for Xiaokui and Xiaohei, those guys wouldn''t know what the house would be like. If he stayed at home, in case he went out for a while and came back to find that the disciples of the cult broke into his own home, what should he do. Those martial artists of heresy are not good things. They will not feel that ye Ziheng''s parents have not cultivated and have no threat to them, and will easily let them go. So the best way is to separate them from their parents, so that at least they will not be affected by the cult. Sighed, ye Ziheng walked to the door, then opened the door again, and shouted. "I''m back!" When ye Fu and ye Mu heard ye Ziheng''s voice. The cry came to an abrupt end. "Ziheng is back." Ye Fu''s voice came from the room. Then the door of the room was opened and ye Fu came out slowly. "How do you do? Are you hungry? Your mother is asleep. Otherwise, Dad can get you something to eat, or take out." Ye Ziheng smiles and shakes his head. "No, I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep." "Well, go to bed and have a rest early." "Well, Dad, you go to bed earlier." "Oh, yes." After that, ye Ziheng takes Xiaokui and Xiaohei to his room and lies down on the bed without any sleepiness. His mind is clear and very clear, but he doesn''t know what he wants to write. Chapter 879 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng called the tianxingmen disciples of the Shanshan community to help them start sending their family things to the Shanshan community, and let their parents go to see the house by the way. As for ye Ziheng, he didn''t go with them because there were still some things to do. After leaving his own community, ye Ziheng walked in the direction of Hengshui No. 1 middle school. Although he has not been in touch since graduation, ye Ziheng still feels that he should go back to visit Su Xianjing. Today is Friday. Su Xianjing should still be teaching, but four or five years later, ye Ziheng doesn''t know if she is still here. Ye Ziheng stands at the gate of the school. The old man at the gate is still the old man. He sits in the security room and looks at ye Ziheng''s way. "What are you doing here, young man?" Ye Ziheng looks at the security man with a smile. "Sir, I am a former student of this school. I want to ask, Su Xianjing, is Miss Su here?" When he heard that, he also smiled at ye Ziheng. "Miss Su Xianjing, yes, yes, you can find her. Then go in and open the door for you." Say, then slowly open the protective net in front of the school gate, put ye Ziheng in. "Thank you, sir." Ye Ziheng looks at the old man with a smile. The elder also smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng, then waved to ye Ziheng to show him to hurry up. After entering the school, ye Ziheng walked directly to the teaching building, ignored all classes and walked towards the teachers'' office. "Dong Dong ~" Ye Ziheng stands at the door of the office, leans into his head and knocks on the door. Those teachers who are reviewing their homework have looked up to see ye Ziheng. "Well, sir, I''d like to ask, Su Xianjing, is Miss Su there?" "Are you the parent of that student?" A teacher looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. Does he look so old? "No, I''m Miss Su''s former student. Now I''m coming back to see her." A few teachers listened, nodded, one after another showed the expression of understanding. "Miss Su is in classroom 203. Where can you find her?" A teacher said, pointing to the right. "Oh, thank you, teacher." With that, ye Ziheng walked towards the direction of the teacher''s fingers. After a while, he saw the 203 office that the teacher said. A faint smile appeared on Ye Ziheng''s face. He wanted to go to see the appearance of teacher Su''s lecture and see if he was still speaking softly as before, but he didn''t have time to walk to the door of the classroom. A voice with anger came out of it. "Why are so many people still doing this problem wrong! I remember that I told you many times last time. It''s a question of giving points! " Hearing the sound for a moment, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze, looked at the "203" sign above, and repeatedly confirmed that there was no mistake. Did the teacher point to the wrong person? Thinking of this, ye Ziheng looks at the teacher on the classroom platform. The teacher was dressed in a white gauze skirt, and his hair was draped on his waist. His face was the one he was familiar with, but it added a lot of wrinkles. Chapter 880 Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but froze. In his memory, Su Xianjing''s lectures are soft and soft, never roaring like this. A few students sitting on the chair just raised their heads and saw ye Ziheng. They carefully looked at Su Xianjing and reminded him. "Teacher, there seems to be someone outside." Su Xian was stunned for a moment. Looking out of the classroom, she saw ye Ziheng standing outside. She was stunned, and could not help but frown and walked over. "Are you the parent of any of your classmates? I don''t think I''ve called a parent recently "Teacher, I''m not a parent. I''m your student." Ye Ziheng is very helpless to say. Su Xianjing listens, can''t help but be stunned for a while, the frown of the moment then Shu spreads. "Are you my student?" Su Xian was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t think that the man in front of her was her former student, but that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that she was angry with those students when she was just talking about the test paper. Now when she saw ye Ziheng, she still remembered his model, and she also remembered that she had taught him. But for a while, she couldn''t remember his name Well, which one. "I''m the first student you taught, ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng also saw the difficulty of Su Xianjing, and quickly said. Upon hearing the name of Ye Ziheng, Su Xianjing remembered that when she first came to this school, the students in that class were bullied but resisted every time, but failed every time. This student left a deep impression on him. No wonder he always felt familiar. "Ye Ziheng, the teacher remembered that when you were in the middle school, it seemed that you did well in the exam. Did you go to Hengshui middle school?" Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "You should have passed the college entrance examination. It''s not a problem to be admitted to a first-class university according to your strength." Su Xianjing went on to say that, however, there is still some deference in this saying. After all, Su Xianjing also knows that there are tens of millions of students admitted to Hengshui middle school, but only one in ten thousand of them can really stand out from Hengshui middle school and reach the first-class institutions in China. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, chuckled and shook his head. "No, I''m studying abroad now." It''s just that lying is all you have to say. You can''t say one thing at your parents'' side. You can say one thing at your teachers'' side. Otherwise, if you accidentally meet your parents, you can say two words. It''s not good to tear through your panic. For ye Ziheng''s words, Su Xianjing can''t help but be stunned, but then asked. "Overseas, oh, that''s not bad. It''s better to go to further study. By the way, what major did you study? " "Archaeology." Ye Ziheng once again said that he felt that he had to call Qin Feng to compile his data in a proper way, and then his major would become archaeology. Otherwise, if someone else did, he would not be able to fool him. "Archaeology, it seems that it''s a little cold, but it''s OK. Do you like it the most?" Su Xianjing said with a smile on her face. The angry face when she taught the students before disappeared completely, as if she had changed her personality. "Will the teacher have time later?" At this time, ye Ziheng asked. The purpose of his coming here is to invite Su Xianjing to have a meal and have a chat. Thank you for your willingness to join ye Ziheng when he was arrested. Ye Ziheng has never forgotten this. Although it seems like a small move, ye Ziheng always revenges and pays back his kindness. No matter what Well, I''m going to report this favor. Chapter 881 "Do you have a meal? I''m afraid I''m a little embarrassed. The teacher has an appointment." Su Xianjing said, but her face could not help showing a trace of proud and charming color that was hard to hide. Ye Ziheng is also stupefied for a while, but he soon sees something from Su Xianjing''s face and says with a smile. "Then I won''t disturb the teacher''s class any more. See you later." As he said this, ye Ziheng raised his arms and made a hug. The teacher didn''t think much about it. After all, ye Ziheng was his own student, so he gave him a hug. Of course, ye Ziheng didn''t do this to gain any advantage. He is a gentleman. Even if he is not a gentleman, he is at least a gentleman. The reason for hugging Su Xianjing is just to inject a little spiritual power into her body while hugging and clapping her back. It''s not very useful for ye Ziheng, but it''s a great chance for Su Xianjing. One of the most important things for a woman is her appearance. With this power, ye Ziheng can at least ensure that her appearance will not decline until she is 60 years old. Besides, as long as there is no accident, life expectancy is not a problem. And the group of students in the classroom saw the scene of two people hugging. They didn''t know what they wanted to write, so they couldn''t help cheering. However, Su Xian gave them a fierce look when she turned her head, and the students were quiet in a moment. "Teacher, I''ll go first. I''ll come back later and invite you two to dinner." Ye Ziheng specifically said "you two" this time, with a clear meaning. For this, Su Xianjing is not embarrassed. After all, she is not the kind of girl who has been involved in the world. She just smiles at ye Ziheng and nods. "That''s good. Next time the teacher must be there." Finish saying, ye Ziheng lightly smile, then told goodbye with the teacher, left. Su Xian enters the classroom with one foot, and he hears a roar from behind. "Who was calling just now! Stand up for me! " Ye Ziheng could not help shivering when he heard this. Fortunately, when Su Xianjing was their head teacher, she was just entering the school. If Su Xianjing at that time was the same as now, ye Ziheng felt that his third day of junior high might not be so natural. After leaving the school, ye Ziheng followed the route in his memory and went east and West for a long time. After a long time, he came to the familiar and strange alley. He went to that position and looked at the big plaque of "serving the world with a kettle" on the curtain of the door, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng slowly walked past, opened the curtain and was about to knock on the door to ask if anyone was there, but before he could say anything, he suddenly saw old Li who had fallen on the ground and Li Yiyi who was lying beside him. At the moment of seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but he soon got back to his senses, ran to them and helped them up. "Xiaoyi? Xiaoyi? " "Old Li! Old Li! " Ye Ziheng sees that they haven''t responded for a long time. He quickly puts his hand on their meridians and feels their extremely subtle pulse beating. "Putong, Putong, Putong" their pulse is still beating, but it is very weak, and they have reached a state of near death. Ye Ziheng did not dare to delay. He quickly took out the pills and began to shove them into their mouths. Chapter 882 "Brother ye, thanks to you today, or we will probably be here today. I don''t know how to repay you. Please accept my respect." Li Laogui said, he got up and took Xiaoyi to kneel for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly reached out to stop them. "Master, you are so serious. Didn''t you save me at the beginning? If it wasn''t for you, I would have died for a long time. Now I''ve just saved you. We call it reciprocity. " Ye Ziheng said as he helped Li Laogui and Xiao Yi to one side of the chair. "Do you really have no impression of those who attacked you?" Asked ye Ziheng. In the past few minutes alone, he has asked this question more than once, but all he got is one answer. Old Li shook his head with a helpless face. "I don''t know. I was mixing medicine there. Suddenly I felt a strong wind blowing in. Then I felt that I was kicked in the stomach and punched in the head. The whole person passed out directly." Ye Ziheng looks at Xiaoyi. And what Xiao Yi said is no different from that of Li Laogui. A gust of wind, pain, and then a complete coma, woke up to see their wounds and ye Ziheng. "And have you ever offended anyone recently?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, after all, for no reason, no one else can deal with them. But old Li shook his head again. "I''m a doctor. I''ve lived here for more than 30 years. I''ve already reported all my old hatred. When I came here, I tried my best to save people, but I didn''t offend anyone, except those who were saved. But even if it was really those who were saved by me, there was absolutely no one who could be strong enough to silence and let me defeat me without any attention." When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was the same. Although Li Laogui''s accomplishments are not high, his wupinjing is not low. If he can defeat Li Laogui so quietly, his accomplishments must be at least qipinjing, or even higher. But can Li Laogui reach people at that level? At this time, an idea suddenly rose from ye Ziheng''s heart, and he was stunned all of a sudden. It''s impossible. It''s a cult! For a moment, the idea came out of Ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. The cult appeared after the trial of the five major sects. Ye Ziheng and Li Laogui knew each other absolutely before the trial of the five major sects, and they have never seen each other since. Even if the information network of the cult is really powerful, ye Ziheng can be monitored at any time, but it''s impossible to force Da Dao to say what happened four or five years ago. You can still find it out! And at the beginning, few people knew him and Li Laogui. Apart from Li ruohai, Lu Jiang and ye Ziheng, Li Laogui and Li Yiyi, no one else knew where these heretics got their information! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng suddenly turned his head and thought about his parents going to see the mountain community today. His heart was beating wildly. He took out his cell phone and called them. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" the phone rang all the time. No one answered for a long time. Ye Ziheng was nervous. Chapter 883 "Hello, Ziheng, what can I do for you?" Just when ye Ziheng thought that the phone would never get through, the voice of Ye Mu suddenly came from the phone. When ye Ziheng heard the sound, his whole heart was steady, relieved and asked as if nothing had happened. "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask you how the house looks. I''m not satisfied with it." When ye Mu heard this, she immediately laughed. "Satisfied, satisfied, as long as it''s something my son bought for me, I''m satisfied with everything." After hearing this, ye Ziheng also showed a smile. "By the way, mom, if the furniture over there is not enough, let them go out and buy some. This has been included in the decoration fee. You can buy whatever you want and fill up the house When ye Mu heard it, she also laughed. "Come on, mom can''t stand so many things. It''s troublesome to manage them. You don''t know me and your mom. I''m too lazy to wash even a bowl. Why do you buy so many furniture and pile up ashes?" Ye Ziheng listens to it, smiles and looks at Li Laogui and Xiaoyi behind him. "Well, mom, I have something else to deal with. I''ll come back later to have dinner with you. If there''s anything not enough at home, you can tell them to buy it." "Good. How about filling your house with game cards?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing at this. "Well, forget it. The liver is still there." "Well, mom won''t bother you. Go numb yourself." "Well." Then he hung up on both sides. "Master Li, I have some doubts now. The man who attacked you is a warrior of the cult." Li Laogui and Xiao Yi are both shocked. The warrior of the cult? But they don''t seem to have provoked the martial arts of heresy. Why do those martial arts of heresy come to their trouble for no reason? Looking at Li Laogui and Xiaoyi''s puzzled look, ye Ziheng didn''t intend to hide from them either, and said directly. "There are some contradictions between me and the cult, and they are very big. They may find out that I had contact with you before, so they will start to deal with you." After hearing this, Li Laogui and Xiao Yi are unable to help but keep silence. They have heard about the reputation of the cult, but they don''t have contact with it at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, this first contact with the cult was due to ye Ziheng''s relationship. "Well, everything has happened. Whether it''s because of you or because of the cult, at least we have some memory of it." Ye Ziheng ponders. Although ye Ziheng knows that old Li and Xiao Yi don''t blame him, he feels that he still has some responsibilities. Today, those people didn''t kill Li Laogui and Xiaoyi. I don''t know if they will come in the future. If they do, ye Ziheng is not here. What should they do? After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng seems to have made a decision. He looks up at Li Laogui and Xiaoyi and says. "Senior Li, Xiaoyi, I want you to visit shanxiao district." Li Laogui and Xiaoyi are shocked to hear ye Ziheng say so. Looking at the mountain community, they naturally know. After all, old Li also comes from tianxingmen, and now he keeps in touch with tianxingmen. To be honest, old Li has the strength to stay in the mountain community, but he doesn''t have the meaning. Chapter 884 "The reason why I hid in this alley and opened this small drugstore is to make my ears clear. Now I want to go to the place full of martial artists. It''s really a headache for me." Ye Ziheng listens, looks at Li Laogui, after half ring, slowly opens mouth to say. "But at least you won''t be stared at by heretics. It''s a good thing for you and Xiaoyi." Li Laogui listens to ye Ziheng''s words and looks at Xiaoyi. He doesn''t care much about his life and death. After all, he has lived a long time. He has lived long enough and died when he died. It''s no big deal. But Xiaoyi is not the same. Xiaoyi is still young and small. There is a great future there. If he dies, old Li will not forgive himself even if he dies. After thinking for a long time, old Li nodded his head and finally only got the way. "Well, then go to see a house in shanxiao district and live for a while." "Well, I''ll arrange it for you now." With that, ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Qin Feng. To this end, Qin Feng says it''s OK. Now, send someone to Li Laogui to help clean up. Then he hung up. In the next ten minutes, ye Ziheng and Xiaoyi chatted, while Li Laogui was quietly grinding pills and thinking about something. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something. He turned and took out a storage ring. "Come to Xiaoyi, this storage ring is for you." Said, then directly handed the ring to small Yi. Xiaoyi looks at the storage ring, and suddenly a light comes out of her eyes. She looks at the storage ring unbelievably. It seems that ye Ziheng can''t believe that he will give it to her. But soon, Xiaoyi thought of something. He bit his teeth and gave the storage ring to ye Ziheng. "No, this storage ring is too precious for me." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. It''s just a storage ring. For ye Ziheng, he can refine as much as he wants as long as he has enough mental power. So ye Ziheng picked up the storage ring and put it on Xiao Yi''s hand again. "Xiaoyi, this is what I promised you. Have you forgotten? At the beginning, I said that if I want to give you a storage ring, you don''t want me to break my promise. " Xiaoyi can''t help but be stunned when she hears it. Then she thinks about it carefully. It reminds me that ye Ziheng did say that he would give her a storage ring when they went to see a doctor. But Xiaoyi also understood the value of the storage ring. At that time, ye Ziheng was only joking to make him happy. Unexpectedly, four or five years later, ye Ziheng came back. He not only remembered this promise, but also brought back a storage ring. Looking at the storage ring, Xiaoyi ponders and doesn''t know whether to take it or not. After all, the height he and ye Ziheng stand at is different, so he will feel that the storage ring is still very precious. While ye Ziheng can tell Xiaoyi directly that there''s nothing about the storage ring, it''s not worth a few dollars at all. However, it would appear that ye Ziheng would fool her with the scrap iron he didn''t need, which was not pleasant to hear. "Xiaoyi, since it''s someone else''s heart, you can take it well." Li said slowly, and then continued to grind up his own medicine. And Xiaoyi saw his grandfather said so, and didn''t say no more, said thank you, and then he took the storage ring down. Chapter 885 After more than ten minutes, the people from the Shanzhai community arrived and began to help Li Laogui and Xiaoyi move. The speed was also very fast. In less than an hour, they took all the things in Li Laogui''s hospital. Li Laogui stood outside the hospital and sighed as he watched the empty hospital, which had nothing left. "It''s been ten years. I don''t know when I''ll be back." Li Laogui sighs and shakes his head, then follows the people of the shankan community to the shankan community. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng and others came to see the mountain community, but ye Ziheng didn''t get off yet, but his cell phone rang. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" Ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone and finds that there are three big words written on the caller: "old thief Qin". "Hello, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng there is no nonsense, said directly. "Our disciples found a gathering place for disciples of heresy in Jianshan city. We plan to send them to carry out encirclement and suppression. Do you want to go there?" Ye Ziheng thought for a moment. "How far is it from Hengshui?" "High speed rail will arrive in two hours." "When will the attack begin? The day after tomorrow, the disciples of the cult are gathering. Maybe there are some important activities. We want them to get together a little more. They are doing it at one time." "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow." "Well, I''ll ask my disciple to book the tickets for you. When will you be there tomorrow?" "At noon, after two." "Well, I''ll ask my disciples to book tickets for you. When you arrive, I''ll ask them to meet you at the high-speed railway station in Hengshui." "Well." Then they hung up. "Is there any news about the martial arts cult?" At this time, old Li on one side looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, Shanshi is under construction. It''s going to be there tomorrow." Old Li nodded. "Although I haven''t been in touch with them very much, I have survived for such a long time under the pressure of the five major sects and the whole martial arts circle in China, and they are growing stronger and stronger. Their strength can''t be underestimated. You should be careful yourself." "Well, I''ll pay attention." Saying, ye Ziheng looks at Xiaoyi again. "Just call me if you have something to do. If I can''t answer the phone, I''ll call the chief directly. I''ve already told him about it." "Well." Xiaoyi nodded, pursed her mouth as if to say something, but she didn''t say it until ye Ziheng turned around and left. "Don''t look at silly girl, this boy, it''s not meant to be your man." At this time, old Li suddenly sat beside Xiaoyi and said. "His heart has been possessed by other girls for a long time. To you, it''s just like loving his own sister." Xiaoyi nodded after listening, but the color of loss on her face could not help revealing. Seeing this, old Li couldn''t help sighing again. "In fact, grandpa is also for you. He just doesn''t want you to be upset by this man who can''t have no result at all. At last, you are the only one who is sad." "Grandpa, I know that my brother Heng is the same as my brother. There is no other meaning." Li Laogui listened, stupefied for a while, but at last he just smiled and nodded. With his granddaughter of nearly 20 years, how could he not know what he wanted to write. Chapter 886 "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Ye Ziheng pushes open their house in kanshan district and finds that his parents are standing in front of the wall with a tianxingmen disciple of kanshan district to discuss something. After hearing the voice of Ye Ziheng''s coming back, several people turned their heads to see ye Ziheng. At the moment when he saw ye Ziheng, the disciple of the shankan community immediately felt a little respect on his face, but soon he said to ye Ziheng''s parents. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go first. I''ll come to discuss the house decoration with you tomorrow." "Well, I''ll see you off then." Ye said, and she was going to send the disciple away, but the disciple smiled and waved. "No need for auntie. There is another family to decorate in the community today. I will go there to have a look. You don''t need to send it." After hearing this, ye Mu didn''t ask for it, just nodded her head. "Then be careful on the way." The disciple nodded and went out. "Mom, are you going to redecorate the house?" Asked ye Ziheng. He looked at the house. It had been decorated, and it was quite OK. After listening, ye Mu shrugs to ye Ziheng. "Just after moving home, the young man came in and said that they were engaged in activities. As long as they won the prize, they could have free high decoration. Then I tried, but I didn''t expect to win." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately understood what it was. Lucky to win something is fake. I''m afraid ye Ziheng''s parents didn''t decorate it. But thinking that they can be so meticulous for their parents, ye Ziheng thinks that they have done a good job. "By the way, mom and Dad, I may be leaving tomorrow." When ye Fu and ye Mu heard this, the smile on their face froze in an instant. Looking at ye Ziheng, they didn''t know what to say for a while. "Well, how come it''s so fast? Doesn''t it mean it''s going to take a month or two?" Ye mother said, tears in her eyes can''t help blinking, but at last she restrained them and forced them back. Ye Ziheng saw that his parents didn''t understand what he meant, and he quickly said. "Mom, I''m just going to the provinces for a few days, and I''ll be back in a few days." When ye Mu heard this, her sad eyes disappeared and she touched her tears. "I thought you were going to go abroad again because you didn''t speak clearly." Ye Ziheng smiled gently, watching his mother smile, and his mood became better. "Then tomorrow, when are you going to leave, this time, how long will you be back?" The leaf mother asked again. "About 2 o''clock tomorrow noon. As for how long you can go, if you are fast, it will be like five or six days at most." "Well, I can have lunch at home tomorrow. Mom will buy you some food now and make some delicious food tomorrow." With that, he went into the room and took out a wallet and looked at ye and his father. "Lao ye, go out with me." Ye Fu nodded. But when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was helpless. "Mom, I''m not leaving until tomorrow. What''s more, it''s not too late to go shopping tomorrow morning." But when ye Mu listened, she said with a smile. "That''s not good. Some dishes can be eaten all night. If they are stewed tomorrow, it means that they can''t be eaten at night." Then he called Ye Ziheng''s father and went out together. Ye Ziheng looks at the back of his parents'' leaving, with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 887 The next day, ye Ziheng walked out of the house and saw his parents cooking there. Last night, he was lying in bed pretending to sleep. He heard his parents'' voice at 12 o''clock. This morning, they got up at 6 o''clock to prepare breakfast and lunch for ye Ziheng. Seeing ye Ziheng leave the room, ye Mu immediately smiles, looks at them and says. "Ziheng, go to wash your face and brush your teeth, and then come to have breakfast." Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded, went where, washed his face and brushed his teeth, and when he came out, he saw his mother brought him a bowl of steaming rice porridge. Ye Ziheng looks at the light white rice porridge, the big fish and meat in the kitchen, and the lobster with a big pot. How do you feel like you have taken the wrong thing for yourself. Ye mother saw ye Ziheng''s puzzled expression, but showed a faint smile. "Breakfast? It''s better to be light and less. Leave your stomach for lunch." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. How could it be so like that old dad took him to a buffet. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He smiled and nodded. He took a spoon and bit it. He gave it to the mouth and gave it to the entrance. Suddenly his eyelids jumped. "Mom, why is the rice porridge tasteless?" Ye Ziheng bit up a spoonful of rice porridge and asked his mother. But ye Mu just looked at the stew in the pot, then waved to ye Ziheng and said. "It''s all said to eat something light. The vegetables are in the back." Ye Ziheng listens, but says that he is helpless. Isn''t it a little too light, even a little salt. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He just drank the rice porridge silently, but the taste was really not good. Then Xiao Kui and Xiao Hei came out of his room one after another, and their breakfast was the same as ye Ziheng''s, two bowls of light white rice porridge. In response, Xiaokui and Xiaohei expressed doubts one after another, indicating that they did not know what it was. But ye Ziheng took a look at them, and they had to eat the white rice porridge obediently, and finish the last drop of it. Ye Mu is also very happy after seeing this scene. She touches their heads and digs a full bowl for them. So the two pet animals look at ye Ziheng again, and ye Ziheng smiles and nods. Xiaokui and Xiaohei have to sigh and then eat. After a while, Xiaokui and Xiaohei ate almost the same, but because of their previous experience in eating the first bowl, they didn''t choose to finish it, but left about one fifth at the bottom of the bowl, and then lay on the floor to make a full look. When ye Mu saw this, she didn''t lick white rice porridge for them. Then a few hours later, the time came to 11:30, and ye Ziheng''s parents finally prepared all the meals. "Ziheng, it''s dinner." With that, ye Mu began to bring out one dish after another in the kitchen. Braised lion''s head, Mapo Tofu, kung pao chicken, marinated pig''s hoof, boiled fish Ye Ziheng looks at these dishes. There are three tables in front of him, but they haven''t finished. What''s the matter? Is this to make a full house or how to drop! Finally, three tables are full, and several dishes are placed in the kitchen. Ye Ziheng looks at these dishes and wipes the sweat on his forehead. "It''s a rhythm to hold yourself up." Chapter 888 From 11:30, ye Ziheng gasped while eating. At last, he stayed at 1:00 and ate for an hour and a half. As a martial artist, ye Ziheng is still practicing. For the first time, he feels that he can support himself by eating these meals. He felt vaguely that he was a little sleepy and had a feeling of being full of food and drink. He just lay down for a sleep. On one side of the sofa, Xiaokui and Xiaohei were sleeping half an hour ago. At present, there are only three members of Ye Ziheng''s family left in the battlefield. Ye Ziheng looks at his watch, shakes his head and looks at his parents. "Dad, mom, I have to go, or I won''t be able to catch the car." "Or we''ll give you a ride." Ye''s father said with a big stomach, he also ate a lot this time, and ye''s mother, who could not speak directly. "Forget it, I''ll go alone. I''ll be back in a few days anyway." "That''s it. Be careful on your own road." With that, he leaned his head against the chair and closed his eyes. Ye Ziheng slowly stood up, burped, took a look at the sofa to win Xiaokui and Xiaohei, thought for a moment, decided not to take them, so he went out alone. At the moment when ye Ziheng just walked out of the door, ye Ziheng directly operated the skill, and the breath continuously flowed in the body, accelerating the digestion of the food in ye Ziheng''s stomach. In just one minute, ye Ziheng''s stomach turned into a little sweat, which was completely removed, and ye Ziheng felt relaxed instantly. "Elder martial brother Ye." At this time, several disciples from the shankan community came to ye Ziheng''s side. "What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng looked at them and asked with a smile. "We are here to see you to the high-speed railway station. The car is ready. Shall we start now?" When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, what the old thief Qin arranged was very thoughtful. He directly picked himself up here and was willing to take a taxi. "Then let''s go." Then, ye Ziheng accompanied several disciples to the garage. The garage opened slowly, and a row of luxury cars appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Which one shall we drive?" The disciple looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care, anyway, it''s almost the same for him, so he shrugs and says. "All right." The disciple nodded, then picked up the key and drove a blue Lamborghini out. Ye Ziheng sat in and before he could close the door, the disciple suddenly turned around and said. "Done." Then, ye Ziheng felt something was wrong. Quickly shut the door. But also at the moment when the door was closed, ye Ziheng saw the innumerable buildings in front of the window passing by at full speed. If he hadn''t just digested what was in his stomach, he would probably vomit completely. In this way, ye Ziheng sat on the car and kept this speed. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng successfully reached the station. The disciple stopped the car stably with a beautiful tail flick, and then he couldn''t help shouting. "Fuck! Cool! " Then he turned to see ye Ziheng, but found that he was looking at himself with a kind of sad eyes, couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and turning around. "That, senior brother, the place has arrived." "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded and answered, but didn''t get off immediately. Instead, he sat in the car for another ten minutes before getting off. Chapter 889 After entering the high-speed railway, there was no accident along the way. It was normal all the time. There were no cult disciples watching, no people in the martial arts circle looking up, no high-speed rail riders. Everything was very quiet. For two hours on the high-speed rail, ye Ziheng squinted all the time. He kept his eyes closed. He was lucky. Everyone was quiet and there was no noise. He leaned quietly on the chair with a pleasant expression on his face. He didn''t know very well himself. Like this, he didn''t have to think about anything for a long time. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, the high-speed railway station arrived, ye Ziheng just got off the high-speed railway, and immediately several disciples came. "Senior brother." The disciples shouted at him in unison. Ye Ziheng nodded. "How are things with the martial arts of the cult?" "These two days are gathering in succession. The number of people has reached 3000. I''m afraid something important will happen." Ye Ziheng listens, also cannot help but Leng for a while. More than 3000 people! It''s not a small number. It''s not easy to fight with so many cult disciples. "How many of us?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "The five major sects add up to 2000 disciples, and the local martial arts association provides 600 martial arts." "Other clans have also planted people here?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Well, this time, the patriarch has also discussed with the leaders of other sects. It''s up to you, elder martial brother. Otherwise, the command of 2600 people is in your hands." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. The command of 2600 people, Qin Feng really can look up to himself. However, since he looks up to himself, he can not live up to his trust. "The location, accomplishments and statistics of the martial artists of the cult, please give me a specific information." The disciple nodded after listening and made a look at another disciple beside him. Then the disciple took out a flat plate and gave it to ye Ziheng. "Here is all the information you want." Ye Ziheng opened the tablet and looked at it for several times. Then, a detailed set of information appeared in his hands. The number of martial artists of the cult: 3100 ~ 3200 martial arts Cultivation: first class ~ seventh class specific location: Baixing Hotel, where hotel, salsa Hotel Gathering place: Donghe City gathering time: from 10:00 to 12:00 every night. Then ye Ziheng opened their data again. It seems that they are more detailed than those of the martial arts of the cult. The total number of martial artists: about 2600 accomplishments: first class: about 900 people, second class: about 750 people, third class: about 400 people, fourth class: about 300 people, fifth class: about 140 people, sixth class: 80 people, seventh class: 30 people. The personnel details are quite good, but when there are more than 1600 people who are less than three grades, ye Ziheng also has a headache. What do these clans and martial arts association look for these people to do! In this kind of battlefield, the cultivation below the third level is a life to die. It''s really a short-term battle. Once these people die, they are a large area. They are completely wasting the resources of the martial artists. They don''t look like they want to fight at all. Chapter 890 Ye Ziheng looked at the data on the tablet in his hand and thought for a long time. Finally, he turned to the disciple beside him and asked again. "How is your magic weapon equipment? Is there a magic weapon like bow and arrow The disciple was stunned, thought about it carefully and nodded. "There are some, but the ranks are not very high. They are all magic weapons within the three ranks." "How many?" "About 100, is that enough?" Ye Ziheng listened, but could not help frowning. 100. How can 1600 warriors divide these magic weapons? But ye Ziheng didn''t say it immediately, but he was silent for a while, and then asked. "Is there a topographic map of their location?" "Yes." A disciple opened his mouth and said, "go to ye Ziheng''s side and operate on the plate. Then a detailed map of Donghe city will appear in front of Ye Ziheng.". It''s an ancient city building, surrounded by walls. There are 1600 people. You can stand in a crowd. "Here comes the car, elder martial brother." At this time, a disciple opened his mouth and said, ye Ziheng was stunned, looking ahead, he saw several black business cars coming. "Get in the car first." Ye Ziheng said, sitting in the car, a disciple sat beside him, watching ye Ziheng attentively, waiting for his question. "How many people can use bows and arrows. You don''t need to hit every shot, but you need to hit at least ten or six. " The disciple was stunned for a moment, but at last he could only shake his head. "It''s not clear. The clan and local martial arts aristocratic family association provide magic weapons, but most of them give us some magic weapons with weighing hands, and others don''t. those bows and arrows are sent by the good intentions of the local martial arts world." "Inform them, ask those people who can use bows and arrows, and their skills are good. Record them all, including accomplishments and strength, and then give me a report." "Good." Ye Ziheng put down the plate in his hand and gave it back to the disciple. After thinking about it, he looked at the disciple again and said. "Those who are below the third level are all listed. Those who are good at archery will stay first. No, they can go home first for the time being." The disciple couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard this. He looked at ye Ziheng with disbelief. "Elder martial brother, these are 1600 warriors! More than half! Just let them go back! Then we will lose a great advantage. " But ye Ziheng could not help but give him a white look. "Lose the edge? What are the advantages? You tell me what advantages these first and second class warriors can give us? How many cult fighters can they help me kill? When the time comes, it will be used as the material for leek cutting. " That disciple wants to say something to refute ye Ziheng, but actually he himself agrees with ye Ziheng''s point of view. If all the people involved in this battle are low-level martial artists, the first and second level martial artists are still useful. But now, the battle is not those evil martial artists whose average strength is hovering from the first and second level to the third and fourth level, but the real evil army, the middle and high-level martial artists, with a number of up to 3000. In the past, the first and second level disciples faced that I''m afraid that some of the middle and high-quality cults and martial artists have no power to fight back. They can only be killed by others. Chapter 891 "Do you really want to take them all back?" The disciple couldn''t help asking, after all, this is 1600 martial artists, accounting for more than half of their total number. It''s a big move to let them go home. But ye Ziheng''s answer is quite positive. "It''s no use staying here, except for those who can shoot, all of them will be dismissed, from where to where, back and forth." The disciple nodded with a heavy face. Since ye Ziheng had been so sure, he could only harden his head. "Don''t worry, it''s my decision. All the consequences are my own responsibility. I''m responsible for what happened." Ye Ziheng said again. But the disciple only counted his head after listening, and still pondered there for a long time. After a long time, he finally pressed the dial key severely. "Hey, count how many of our people can do archery, and then count. Those of the first and second grade who can''t bow and shoot will be dismissed. Let them go back. " Then, there was a voice of angry swearing over the phone, and ye Ziheng heard some faintly. "Shit! You have a brain disease! Dismissals, more than 1600 people you want to dismember, the majority of the combat power, said not to do, why don''t you go to heaven But the disciple didn''t rush to call back the person over there, but waited for him to scold almost, after scolding stopped, said slowly. "That''s what elder martial brother means." After listening to this, the phone was silent for a while, but it didn''t agree, but said. "First, I will count the number of people who can do archery. As for the dismission, I''d better wait for you to come back and talk about it in detail." After hearing this, the disciple turned to ye Ziheng, who nodded and said nothing more. "Well, that''s it. We''ll be back in ten minutes." It didn''t take long for the phone to hang up. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, closed his eyes and reclined quietly on his back, thinking. This time, more than 3000 martial artists were gathered directly by the disciples of the cult. Although many of them should be low-level martial artists below the third level, it seems that there is something wrong with the sudden gathering of so many martial artists. Heretic disciples had been hiding in the dark before, and they were very careful. This time, they brought 3000 people directly, which seemed to be a little flashy. In ye Ziheng''s view, there are only two possibilities for the cult to gather so many people this time: first, to plot a big secret that cannot be told; second, it is a trap to attract their attention. Ye Ziheng is more inclined to the latter of the two possibilities, because if there is any hidden secret, then these heretic martial artists should be more careful and more secretive to plan all this, rather than directly let so many people gather in one place to attract their attention. But even if they knew it might be a scam, ye Ziheng had to go, because they had no other choice. His task is to exterminate these heresy fighters. Whether they are really engaged in some unknown plot or simply to attract ye Ziheng to their past, ye Ziheng must take people to the past and kill none of them. But in case he is not killed here, ye Ziheng feels it is necessary to make some preparations in advance. Chapter 892 Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng and others came to their place, and several disciples came forward to help ye Ziheng open the door. But ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to open the door. One of his disciples had already come over and said to ye Ziheng. "Hello, elder martial brother Ye." Ye Ziheng looks at him and nods. "What can I do for you?" Seeing that ye Ziheng asked, the disciple didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the way. "Are you going to send all the disciples of yipinjing and erpinjing back home?" As soon as this words came out, all the disciples on the scene couldn''t help but stare at ye Ziheng one after another, their eyes full of panic. Obviously, many of the fighters in the scene are not clear about the situation, otherwise they will not show such an expression. "Yes, I am going to dismiss them." Ye Ziheng also did not conceal the meaning of the slightest, very straightforward answer. "Why." The disciple asked, in a tone like questioning a prisoner, which made ye Ziheng in a bad mood. "Are you a disciple of that sect? What status? " Ye Ziheng did not answer his question immediately, but asked first. The disciple seemed to hear something in ye Ziheng''s words. He frowned and looked at ye Ziheng, but still said fearlessly. "Xianhe gate, the core disciple of wupinjing, is strictly guarded." The disciple said word for word, there is a great momentum to fight with ye Ziheng to the end. After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile. "Wupinjing, have you ever dueled with others? Or a real knife and a real gun? " He nodded his head. "Yes, I have been fighting with the disciples of the cult for half a year. The cultivation is from the fourth level to the fifth level." Ye Ziheng listened, smiled and nodded, then asked. "Then can you tell me how many cult warriors you can kill in a minute?" Yan Shougang didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Ye Ziheng''s words at first, but felt that ye Ziheng was trying to provoke him, said Leng hum. "One minute, hum, one knife, five or 60 less." "What about second-class ones?" "Less, but at least 40 people can be killed." At this time, ye Ziheng showed a smile and then asked. "How long can that 1600 people kill?" Yan Shou is trying to say something after listening, but before he can say it, he suddenly realizes what he wants to say. He turns his head and looks at thousands of disciples behind him. He is silent for a long time. "Your cultivation of wupinjing. It can kill nearly 60 first level martial artists in a minute. As far as I know, there seems to be more than one person in the opposite wupinjing, and even a higher qipinjing. I don''t know if there are any other high level martial artists on it. But whether they have it or not, I only know one thing. If these first and second level martial artists are allowed to fight now, they will not live for three minutes. " After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, he kept a complete silence. Indeed, in the eyes of high-level martial artists, these first and second level disciples are just like ants. They don''t even need to spend much effort. They can kill all the first and second level disciples with a light wave of their hands. Ye Ziheng, as a warrior in jiupinjing and standing at the top of the world, understands the lowliness of these first and second level disciples in the eyes of high-level warriors. In a word, if he wants to kill all the disciples of the first and second level, one minute is enough for him. Chapter 893 "How are the statistics?" Ye Ziheng looked at the disciple and asked, unwilling to talk about those things with him. Listen to Yan Shou, react, look at ye Ziheng, then take out a plate and give it to ye Ziheng. "It''s all on it." Ye Ziheng took over the plate and quickly scanned his eyes. There are more than 300 disciples recorded above, of whom about half are disciples of grade one or grade two. Ye Ziheng took a look, and then thought no more, he said directly. "Demobilize all the disciples of grade 1 and grade 2, and then find them." "No need for the first or second martial arts master of archery?" Asked Yan Shou. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well. No more. " Then he went to one side and began to talk about their discovery these days with other martial artists. Yan Shou went to the side and looked at the martial artists in the first and second grade. Before he could say anything, the martial artists were consciously disbanded. After all, what ye Ziheng just said is heard by them. They are not deaf. Since they can only wait for death, why don''t they go when others let them go? So in less than a minute, all the first and second level cultivation disciples disappeared. Then, according to ye Ziheng''s requirements, Yan Shou found those martial artists who can bow and shoot, and brought them to ye Ziheng. "Elder martial brother ye, the person you want is here." Yan Shou and his disciples came to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks up at the disciples and looks like about 120 people. "Where are your bows and arrows?" Ye Ziheng looked at Yan Shou and asked. Yan Shou takes out a storage ring directly. From the moment ye Ziheng wanted to find the archer, he had already understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng. He had prepared all the bows and arrows early. Ye Ziheng nodded, took the storage ring, took out the bow and arrow without speaking, and handed it to several people. However, because there are not many bows and arrows, not everyone can send them in his hand, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care. He lets those who don''t send them rest. Then, ye Ziheng looked at several warriors who had already sent bows and arrows, and walked out for ten meters in the opposite direction. Ye Ziheng stopped and looked at those who were holding bows and arrows. He said directly. "Everyone, shoot at me." When they heard this, they were stunned. They looked at ye Ziheng in shock and thought they had heard it wrong. But Ye Ziheng soon shouted again. "Don''t you hear me! Shoot at me. I need to see how your archery skills are, or I can''t give you important tasks. " But even so, those warriors are still hesitant to open. After all, ye Ziheng is their immediate superior. It''s not something they dare to shoot at their immediate superior. Seeing this, ye Ziheng could not help sighing and had to shout again. "All those who hit me, I will reward one of the five magic weapons. Besides, you don''t need to worry about hurting me, because your strength is far from that level. " When all the martial artists heard this, they immediately became interested. Five magic weapons, which are the things that many of them dream of, could have such a good prize. Naturally, they would not waste this opportunity. Chapter 894 All the bows and arrows were aimed at ye Ziheng. Then they yanked all the bowstrings and put on the arrows. "Whew, whew, whew..." Hundreds of sharp arrows flew towards ye Ziheng at the same time, but ye Ziheng was not afraid at all, just showed a faint smile, then pulled his hand, an invisible air wall appeared in front of him, blocked all the sharp arrows, condensed the sharp arrows in the air. People are directly stupid to see this scene, especially those archery disciples thought that if they were lucky, they could get a magic weapon of five products. But when they saw ye Ziheng''s move, they were dead. Who can shoot ye Ziheng when they play like this. However, ye Ziheng did not pay attention to their sad faces, but looked at the sharp arrows coagulated in the air, studied them carefully, and finally nodded. "Well, almost all the arrows and arrows are aimed at me. They''re very good. I''m here once." With that, ye Ziheng waved his hand, and the sharp arrows floating in the air flew back to the hands of those holding bows and arrows. "Again, exert all your strength. You can exert as much strength as you can." After just that scene, these warriors are also deeply aware of the gap between them and ye Ziheng. They know that they can''t touch ye Ziheng or hurt ye Ziheng anyway. But instead of the frowning, they showed a relaxed expression. Although ye Ziheng''s performance just let them know that no matter how hard they try their best, it is impossible to hurt ye Ziheng half a point, or get any five magic weapons, but also let them know that they really can''t hurt ye Ziheng. In this way, they do not have any worries. They try their best to pull the bowstring full and round, and then all the arrows go towards ye Ziheng''s head. "Whew, whew, whew..." There was another rain of arrows. Those sharp arrows shot at ye Ziheng again, but the result was the same. Ye Ziheng just raised his hand slightly and got the air wall and blocked all the sharp arrows. This time, ye Ziheng obviously found that the accuracy of these swords seems to have improved a lot compared with that just now. There are more than a dozen arrows shooting at the same place, that is, ye Ziheng''s head. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng nodded happily, and with a wave of his hand, all the bows and arrows flew back to their hands. "OK, just a few of you. When you ambush the disciples of the cult tomorrow, you will go to the high place and ambush them with bows and arrows. I will give you ten powerful arrows for each man in a moment. As long as your strength is enough, it is possible for the disciples to shoot one arrow through wupinjing." Those armed men with long bows smiled excitedly. It''s a good thing to shoot powerful arrows that can pierce the disciples of Wupin. There are more than one hundred of them, which can add up to more than 1000 arrows. If there are ten or six arrows, at least 600 martial artists of heresy can be eliminated! "Well, put away the bow and rest. I''ll send the powerful arrow to your disciples after refining it." With that, he turned to look at the disciples beside him and continued to discuss tomorrow''s battle. Chapter 895 Ye Ziheng spent half an hour to understand the details and layout of tomorrow''s whole battle plan. According to their original plan, they will enter Donghe city in two groups tomorrow night. The first group will go in at 8 o''clock, find the hiding place and prepare to ambush the disciples of the cult at any time. The other group arrived at the destination at 10 o''clock, and then waited outside until about 11:30 when they began to launch a surprise attack. The disciples inside and the disciples outside echoed. First, there were a group of people in the main road, and then they went to fight with other cult fighters. In this way, at least one third of the combat effectiveness of the martial arts of the cult can be reduced, which is of great benefit to them. However, due to ye Ziheng''s adjustment, all the first and second level disciples have been dismissed, and the manpower of this plan has become a little insufficient. Even if there is a surprise attack, it can only reduce the fighting capacity of the martial artists of the cult by one fifth. After hearing this, ye Ziheng pondered for a while, and then quickly expressed his opinions, or even the final battle plan. When tomorrow, ye Ziheng will take 100 martial artists who have cultivated in wupinjing and above to go in at 8 o''clock and hide in it. All the others, except those more than 100 archers, will ambush the enemy from all sides, slowly approach the cult martial artists, surround them, and then hang them one by one. However, after listening to ye Ziheng''s plan, all the disciples expressed their disagreement, because it was too dangerous. 100 people, though all of them are above wupinjing, but there are more than 3000 people on the opposite side. If ye Ziheng and other people were killed in the inner circle, what would happen if all the martial artists of the cult rushed to ye Ziheng and other people, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for ye Ziheng and other people who attacked in the inner circle. But ye Ziheng didn''t think so. His idea is to let the archer team outside attack for a while, and then let all the fighters outside attack the nearest cult warrior at once, so as to solve the most enemies with the fastest speed. In such a round, those martial artists of heresy will be in a mess and then start to attack the people in the periphery. At this time, ye Ziheng begins to take people to attack the martial artists of heresy who are going to attack the disciples in the periphery from the position behind. And those martial artists of heresy are not fools. If they do this, they will be found by the martial artists of heresy. But ye Ziheng is not worried about this, which is what he really wants. When the martial artists of the heresy find that they are attacked by people inside and outside, they will panic for a moment. But when they see ye Ziheng and others'' strong accomplishments, they will subconsciously find the martial artists of the heresy who are almost their accomplishments to fight them. In this way, the situation of the whole battle is almost fixed. Ye Ziheng and the 100 disciples will attack the disciples of the cult who have higher accomplishments, while those who have lower accomplishments outside. As for the archer team, they shot at the disciples of the cult at the same time. In one hundred years, they should pay attention to whether any disciples of the cult rushed out of the defense line. If so, they should mend their swords at the first time. Although there are still some opinions on ye Ziheng''s strategy, they are useless. Ye Ziheng is the supreme commander of this operation. They have to listen to him if they want to fight. Chapter 896 At eight o''clock that night, ye Ziheng, accompanied by Yan Shou and several other warriors, came to the top of a tall building. At the top of the building, there is a telescope, aiming at the direction of Donghe city. "That''s what you use to observe them?" Ye Ziheng asked, pointing to the telescope. He nodded his head. "Well, if we walk too close, we''re afraid of scaring others. So we found this commanding point and several high-rise buildings nearby, and here we add telescopes to monitor their every move." After hearing this, ye Ziheng slowly walked to the side of the telescope, narrowed one eye, and then looked at the telescope with the other eye. In the telescope, ye Ziheng saw Donghe city in the distance. He saw several guys gathered in the city and said something. Then he turned around and left. Then he gathered in another group and said something. He patted them on the shoulder and left. Ye Ziheng''s intuition tells him that these guys with suspicious whereabouts. It should be the warrior of the cult. Ye Ziheng has been watching the telescope for more than an hour. Until nine o''clock, the gate of Donghe city was slowly closed, and the guys slowly gathered together. However, the number seems to be some distance from 3000 people, but the total number of people before and after is more than 2000. There was a large circle of people standing in the middle of the circle, with a cold face. After that, a number of cults and martial artists came here. When everyone arrived, it was almost 10 p.m. When we finally arrived, the man standing in the middle began to talk, and he kept walking around in the middle. Ye Ziheng can''t read lip language. Even if he can read it, it''s still so far away. He can''t see what they are talking about. But in order not to leave out any important information, ye Ziheng stood still and watched for an hour and a half. At 11:30, the martial artist of the cult standing in the middle waved, and all the martial artists of the cult began to flee. Ye Ziheng''s eyes left the telescope. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the disciples beside him. He couldn''t help asking. "Do you know what they are doing there?" Several disciples shook their heads. "We''re afraid of scaring people, so we haven''t been too close. We don''t know what they are doing when they gather there." Ye Ziheng also had a headache after hearing this. If he had enough time, he would like to investigate the purpose of the gathering of these cult disciples. But tomorrow, he will start to attack. Obviously, the time is not enough. He can only leave a few hostages to ask when the war begins. "I''ll leave first. Let me know if you have anything." After that, ye Ziheng turned around and left. He had to forge more than 1000 powerful arrows for those archers. In addition, he plans to make some simple three product magic sword for himself. When the war begins tomorrow, he will directly use "ten thousand sword killing". With his current accomplishments, it is not a big deal to control more than 100 three product sword. When the time comes, he will directly kill a large number of people. After ye Ziheng left the roof, on another roof far away from here, another person''s eyes also left the telescope, showing a faint smile on his face. Chapter 897 "When I saw this guy for the first time, I already felt that there was a huge threat emanating from him. I mentioned to the king that if he didn''t get rid of it immediately, it would be a disaster in the future." Said a green robed man in another distant high-rise building, with a trace of scratch in his eyes. At this time, another man in purple robe standing beside him suddenly came to him and patted him on the shoulder. "Your guess is quite accurate. In just a few years, this kid''s cultivation has reached the level of Jiupin, which is comparable to us. It''s amazing." After hearing this, the man in green robe showed a wry smile on his face. "On a par with us? No, you overestimate us and underestimate this kid. He is different from us. What we cultivate is the evil way they say, which is to find a new way to cultivate by eating people''s blood essence and seizing people''s vitality. In addition, the king has promoted the cultivation with his own strength. Otherwise, we are afraid that the cultivation of the two of you and I will not reach the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of nine. " "And this kid, all the way from the beginning to the end, all the cultivation methods are so-called righteous methods, step by step out of their cultivation." "With the way of cultivation that is more difficult than ours, but the cultivation is almost faster than ours. If the talent is cultivated at the beginning, it is the skill given to us by the king, I''m afraid that we, the real person, the unique and so on, are also likely to achieve." The purple man nodded after listening. For ye Ziheng''s talent, he still holds a positive attitude. After all, ye Ziheng''s cultivation talent and speed are things he envies. "To tell you the truth, at the beginning of the king, he once wanted to take away the boy. However, there seems to be some way in the boy''s body, and there is a guy in the way to protect him. The king has to go down and choose the present body to return." When the green robe heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the purple robe man. "If the king keeps this guy alive, will it be for the purpose of robbing him again? After all, the boy''s foundation is so good. If he is robbed, the king''s chances of breaking through the desperate situation will be ten times and a hundred times greater!" But the purple robed man smiled and shook his head. "No, the king of the breakthrough method has already got it from the strange man. Now even with that body, you can successfully break through the unique situation. It doesn''t matter whether this boy''s body is there or not." The green robed man was stunned, but soon thought of something and nodded his head. "It''s also true. Otherwise, it''s impossible for adults to send us to kill this kid." "But it''s a pity that these martial artists who are loyal to the sect are still young, although their accomplishments are lower, and there is a lot of room for development in the future, but now they are going to die here. It''s a pity, it''s a pity. " The green robed man said, twisted his head, and did not wait upstairs, but slowly turned around and walked downstairs. As for the purple robed disciple, he stood quietly beside the telescope and looked at the building where ye Ziheng and others were located. "Ye Ziheng, I''m really looking forward to fighting with you." Finish saying, show a faint smile, then slowly toward the stairway. Chapter 898 At eight o''clock the next night, ye Ziheng and the hundred disciples successfully infiltrated into the inner part of Donghe city. Until about nine o''clock, the disciples of the cult gathered again to complete a circle and a disciple of the cult standing in the middle. This time, ye Ziheng has a direct chance to feel the strength of the other side because of the direct infiltration. "The martial artist of heresy, the cultivation of the middle part of the seven grades, is a high-quality shennianshi." A text appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief. According to the position of the scene, ye Ziheng guessed that the person standing in the middle should be the strongest group of people who gathered heretic disciples here. If they were the strongest, they really only had the accomplishments of qipinjing. Ye Ziheng felt that this action would become one time Simple action. After another hour, the rest gradually arrived. Once again, the number of the martial arts of the cult reached more than 3000. Ye Ziheng hid behind a building and peeped at all these things. He held a walkie talkie in his hand, but he did not speak for a long time. Obviously, the time is almost over, and other martial arts disciples have arrived at their positions. Ye Ziheng just presses the walkie talkie to say "kill". Those 100 Archer disciples will pull full bowstring to shoot down these heresy fighters, and those peripheral disciples will take advantage of their panic for a moment to attack and kill hundreds of heresy fighters. Then ye Ziheng and others appeared suddenly. In their inner part, they formed an internal and external match with their outer disciples. In a short time, they could all be killed. But ye Ziheng doesn''t want to start so soon. He can''t hear the meeting of the martial artists of the cult so close. Naturally, he needs to listen carefully to what they are talking about and why they can attract so many martial artists to join the cult. The other people''s thoughts seem to be similar to ye Ziheng''s. they don''t urge ye Ziheng to do anything, but wait quietly, look at the warrior in the middle, and wait for him to speak. After waiting for about five or six minutes, the martial arts master of qipinjing cult saw that the time was almost over, and no one seemed to want to come, so he began to preach with his hands on his back. "The strong are born, the weak are attached. This is an unchanging theorem. There is no right or wrong in this world. The so-called right or wrong is just to criticize others'' actions on their own subjective consciousness. On the surface, the wolf is a bad person. Because he ate the sheep and killed innocent lives, some people began to criticize the wolf, hoping to kill them all. But his people did not know that the wolf killed the sheep, in fact, there is no so-called right or wrong, and this is two species that have no right or wrong at all. Sheep are killed by wolves. In their eyes, wolves are evil because they kill innocent people. But from the wolf''s point of view, they are for survival and survival. For them, killing and abusing are necessary means. People always use the body of the evil wolf to think about the sheep. If all the wolves start to learn to protect the sheep and learn the so-called justice in the eyes of the public, there will be only one result waiting for them, extinction. In our eyes, as long as we fight for our own interests, we can claim to fight for our own justice. We are wolves, wolves fighting for ourselves! " Chapter 899 "We are wolves!" "For your own justice!" "Heresy will win!" ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng looked at those disciples of the cult shouting like crazy, but there was a bitter smile on his face. How does he feel that this is the scene of a large-scale MLM organization. Although there is a certain truth in what the martial arts of qipinjing cult said, it is clear that ye Ziheng and others are what they say, the body of the wolf, the person who thinks for the sheep. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to hear them talk about such beliefs, or he''s really afraid that some of his disciples who are not determined will be taken over. So ye Ziheng picked up the walkie talkie and pressed the switch. "Do it." Ye Ziheng said lightly, and then came the sound of several sharp arrows cutting the sky. In a moment, nearly a hundred martial artists of heresy suddenly fell down, blood began to flow out, and the whole gathering place fell into a strange silence. "Kill!" At this time, a howl of anger sounded, and the disciples of the surrounding clan ran out of the hiding place to kill the martial artists of the cult. At this time, most of the martial arts of the cult failed to react from the attack of sharp arrows. The clan younger brother cut off the heads of each martial arts of the cult, and the blood splashed on their faces, so they suddenly reacted. They quickly picked up the magic weapon and began to fight back. Ye Ziheng saw this, but he didn''t rush to ask his 100 disciples to kill them together. Instead, he made a gesture to them to show them a little peace, and then went out alone. Ye Ziheng stands behind those martial artists of the cult. Because it''s the night, adding to the chaos of the battle, no one finds ye Ziheng, a fellow who sneaks in. Then ye Ziheng showed a faint smile and directly exerted his unique martial arts behind them. "Ten thousand Swords - kill!" With a roar of Ye Ziheng, hundreds of long swords suddenly appeared around him, but less than a second later, these long swords left ye Ziheng one after another and stabbed at the back of those cult warriors. "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh" one sword after another pierced the bodies of those martial artists of the cult. Some of them were lucky enough to kill two people with one sword. At the end of this circle, ye Ziheng said at least that he might have killed a hundred people. When those who are resisting the attack of the outside world find that their friends are suddenly assassinated and there is a long sword in their back, they are all shocked and turn their heads to look behind them. At this time, ye Ziheng has called the 100 warriors and killed them. Obviously, these cults and martial artists were little whites who had not fought in the actual battle. Seeing that their teammates were killed, the sharp arrows in the air crossed, and they were surrounded by people in front of and behind them, they fell into a jealous panic, and they were scared to lose Fan Bingbing in their hands and try to escape. But how could ye Ziheng let them escape easily? And those archers outside are not vegetarian. A disciple of a cult, driven by fear, tried his best to escape from the encirclement of the disciples of the clan. His face was covered with blood and color of fear. But when he thought of the cruel fighting scene behind him, his strength came at once, regardless of 3721, and he just started to run. But even if he could run faster, he could not match the speed of a sharp arrow. At the sound of "whew ~", there was a pain in the back of his brain, then a heat flow came out, and he lost consciousness completely. Chapter 900 Because there are inexperienced martial artists here, ye Ziheng and others have reduced the number of disciples of the cult bit by bit in a very fast time, even though they don''t have an advantage in number. From about 3000 people at the beginning to about 1000 people five minutes later, to more than 200 people 10 minutes later, to the last five people three minutes later. There are only the last five disciples of heresy left on the battlefield, but in fact, the reason why these five disciples can stay is not because of how strong they are, but because ye Ziheng and others don''t want to kill all the disciples of heresy, they want to leave a few to ask them about the purpose of this gathering. The five disciples obviously felt ye Ziheng''s intention, and three of them immediately showed a sneer and looked at ye Ziheng and others, saying loudly. "I want to know the secret of our sect! Wishful thinking! " Say, three people do not divide one after another, stabbed long sword into oneself neck shin in succession. When ye Ziheng and others saw this scene, they originally wanted to stop it, but the speed of these guys'' suicide was too fast, and they were ruthless. When they went down with one sword, they broke their necks and shins, and the blood gushed out like a fountain, and there was nothing left. So in order to make the remaining two people not do the same thing, ye Ziheng hurriedly asked the disciples to tie up their hands and feet. However, ye Ziheng soon knew that his decision was in fact redundant, because these two guys were really scared of death. "What is the purpose of your gathering here this time?" Ye Ziheng looked at one of them and asked, but the disciple shook his head and cried. "I don''t know. I really don''t know. They sent me here soon after I joined the school. Then they asked me to come here every night and bring me for two hours. I really don''t know what they are doing." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning and looked at the martial arts of the cult, but the martial arts of the cult just cried hard. He did not have the courage to look directly at ye Ziheng. With a sigh, ye Ziheng had to pretend to be a cult disciple. "Now let''s talk about what you know." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. This cult warrior seems to be more calm and calm. Even if ye Ziheng and others catch him, they are trying to straighten their waists and put on a fearless model. However, ye Ziheng can clearly feel the change of his breath. He is very anxious and seems to be afraid. "Tell me." Ye Ziheng said again, waiting for the answer from the warrior of the cult. The cult warrior straightened his back, swallowed his mouth, looked at ye Ziheng as calmly as possible, and then said. "Tell you, can you promise me to live?" Ye Ziheng was stunned after listening. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to talk with him about the terms, but he was very brave. So ye Ziheng nodded and showed a faint smile. "If you say it, there is still the possibility of living, but if you don''t say it, there is only a dead end." As ye Ziheng said, he suddenly drew out a dagger and stabbed it on the leg of the crying cult disciple beside him. The disciple immediately shouted, but ye Ziheng''s fist suddenly hit again. The fist went down and made him faint. Chapter 901 "I don''t like to listen to anything but what is useful." Ye Ziheng shows a smile, looks at the martial arts man of the cult, and waits for him to speak. After seeing ye Ziheng''s fear again, the martial artist of the cult swallowed his mouth and dared not say any more nonsense, so he said directly. "This gathering really has no purpose. Even if there is, it is not what we can know at this level. Our accomplishments are too low. They will not tell us. The only useful news I can tell you is that the gathering of dead people does not seem to have any significance at all, but it is sponsored by the king himself. He seems to have a different intention ¡£¡± "What do you mean?" Ye Ziheng immediately asked. The warrior of the cult was stunned for a moment, but at last he could only shake his head. "I don''t know. I''m just a warrior in sanpinjing. They can''t tell us that." After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, then looked at him and asked. "Are you sure there is nothing else to tell us?" The cult warrior nodded in a hurry. "It''s true that I know so much. My accomplishments are too low to reach those high-level figures and I don''t know what they think." After hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded and stood up. "And what else are you worth?" Ye Ziheng suddenly said, this sentence is not only to frighten the disciples of the cult, but also to look at ye Ziheng with disbelief. Although they didn''t know ye Ziheng before, they still know some rumors. But ye Ziheng in those rumors is a good man close to the perfect, not this kind of ruthless big brother. "You, you promised me. I''ll save my life if I say so." The disciple hurriedly stepped back and looked at ye Ziheng with disbelief. But ye Ziheng was concerned by the Ministry of human rights protection. He walked around in front of the martial artist of the cult with a cold face and grabbed his collar. "I''m talking about the possibility of living. Do you know the possibility? Sometimes you can, sometimes you can''t. It depends on how you get the answer. But you know, I''m not satisfied with the answer you gave me. " Ye Ziheng took out a long sword, turned it around in his hand, and then put it directly on the neck of the warrior of the cult. "I''m thinking about it carefully. Is there something missing that hasn''t told us?" As he spoke, ye Ziheng''s hand made a little effort, and the tip of the sword stabbed into the disciple''s skin. A trace of blood slowly flowed down with a pain. The disciple was frightened, and his brain began to run at full speed, thinking about all the things that had been experienced before and related to today''s event. "Do you remember?" Ye Ziheng''s sword went into it a little bit more. One step away, it pierced his throat. At this time, it seems that the martial artist of the cult really remembered something. His eyes suddenly brightened and he spoke loudly. "I remember, I remember, and one more thing! There is another important thing that can change my life! " After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his cold face, but he didn''t move the sword away. Instead, he continued to hold the sword against his neck and shin. "Then say it. For your own sake, say everything you know, word for word." Chapter 902 "There was a rumor among our disciples that the real purpose of this gathering was not to preach and teach, because the elder who preached and taught for us didn''t have a high position in the sect, even in general, and there was no need to force all martial artists to listen to him at all." Said the martial artist of the cult, trembling, looking at the blood flowing out of his neck and shin, half scared. And ye Ziheng also can''t help but be stunned after hearing this. Obviously, I didn''t expect so many disciples to gather here just to listen and teach. But as the disciple said, it is impossible for a martial artist of seven grades to attract so many people. Unless he has some secret skills, he can directly make a person''s accomplishments soar suddenly, or he can fight with a stronger martial artist at a higher level or two without losing the least. Only such a material thing can attract so many people, rather than standing on the stage and saying two words about life thinking and philosophy. "Go on." Ye Ziheng looked at the warrior and said. The warrior of the cult nodded and then said. "But it''s just a rumor, and I''m not sure if it''s true. Our gathering was decided by the sect. According to the sect, if we don''t come, we can quit the sect directly. However, we have to come here before 10 o''clock every day to listen to the speech of changing words and meaning, and slowly feel that things seem to be wrong. It was at this time that some well-informed and gossip loving disciples began to spread some rumors, saying that there were all kinds of things. Some said that zongmen was preparing some huge ceremony, and we would all be the victims of the ceremony. What''s more, there is a chance hidden in what the elder said. The sect wants to see our understanding and which disciple first hears it. Then the sect will cultivate him vigorously. Of course, rumor is only rumor after all, we just listen to it casually, not seriously, until yesterday. Some martial artists got some news from the inside of the sect through some special means. The two guardians of the sect left the sect and went to Jianshan city. This may seem like normal news to others, but in our opinion, it is not. At this time, when the orthodox school is at war with our sect, unless something important happens, it is absolutely impossible for the two guardians to leave the sect at will. And they even came to Jianshan City, which means that there must be big things to happen in Jianshan city. But we are building Shanshi, but we don''t know why there is a big event in building Shanshi. Even if we hide it well, there is no wall that can''t leak. So we think that the coming of the two Dharma protectors may have something to do with us. " Speaking of this, the disciple of the cult was stunned and looked up at ye Ziheng and others. "Oh, I think I''ve guessed a little bit. It may not have much to do with us. The reason why the Dharma protectors came here is because of you." The disciple of the cult said that there was a bitter smile on his face. For a moment, he seemed to suddenly understand something. Why did the sect suddenly let them come here? Why did the two Dharma protectors suddenly come, but no one informed them? He suddenly woke up. Chapter 903 Ye Ziheng and others are not fools either. When they heard this, they understood the meaning of the words spoken by the warrior of the cult. "Who are the two Dharma protectors you are talking about and what kind of position they are in your cult?" The warrior looked at ye Ziheng, with a sneering smile on his face, but it didn''t seem that the sneer had been shown to ye Ziheng. "Since teaching is not kind to us, don''t blame me. You want to know what teaching is, right? You want to know what the two dharmas are, right? Well, I''ll tell you all about them now." "In the sect, the most important one is our leader, but he doesn''t like to be called by others, but let us call him king. Under him are the three strongest martial artists in tianxingmen. Their accomplishments are all in jiupinjing. They are called Three Dharma protectors. They are promoted by adults all the way. " Ye Ziheng nodded after listening, and then asked. "Who are the Three Dharma protectors and what are their names, do you know?" The warrior nodded and was about to say something, but just then a voice suddenly came from far and near. "I don''t like being introduced. Let me introduce myself." As he spoke, a man in a purple robe slowly fell from the sky, with a smile on his face, looking at ye Ziheng and nearly a thousand warriors. "Next week, Muran, Lord Styx snake, will sit down, and the second Dharma protector will be the same." When ye Ziheng heard the title, his eyes suddenly showed a fine light and looked at Zhou Mulan, but before he could say anything, a roar came suddenly. "Zhou Muran! I didn''t want to fight. It''s you! How shameless you are to betray the clan and become a running dog of the cult After hearing this, ye Ziheng and Zhou Mulan turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. That''s a disciple of wupinjing cultivation. Ye Ziheng has almost no communication with him and doesn''t know him. But he is wearing the disciple''s clothes of black tiger sect, so ye Ziheng probably guessed something. However, ye Ziheng did not immediately cut in, but watched quietly. He would like to hear how Mulan and the disciples of heihumen would argue this week. "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone else to remember me, which surprised me a little. I thought you should have forgotten me." Hearing this, the disciple of the black tiger sect couldn''t help sneering and then said. "Forget, ha ha, we can forget this, but can you forget it yourself! If the patriarch had not brought people to the testing place to look for it, would you come back from it alive! If it''s not the perfect tonic soup that the patriarch asked you to cook! Can you recover so fast! You are not grateful, even if you run away, and now you still join the cult to help tyranny, your conscience will not hurt! After listening to the words of the disciple of the black tiger sect, ye Ziheng seems to have noticed something. The place of trial, search, cure and finally run away. Ye Ziheng thinks about it more and more, and feels familiar with it. It seems that he has heard about it before. While ye Ziheng was thinking, Zhou Mulan over there laughed again, full of sarcastic laughter. "Thank you? Help me? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Was he trying to save me? He''s just trying to get out of my mouth what happened below, and then he can run to find his brother. Save me. If I''m useless, he''ll save me with those treasures! " Chapter 904 When hearing what Zhou Mulan said, ye Ziheng suddenly got a thrill and suddenly remembered something. Just now, he felt that he was familiar with Zhou Mulan. Although he had never seen a real person or heard of his name, he was inexplicably familiar with him. But when Zhou Mulan said that, ye Ziheng understood it all in an instant. This is called Zhou Mulan. It should have been five years ago. Oh no, now it''s exactly about ten years ago. The black tiger gate sent a team to enter the test area. It was originally intended to use some opportunities to break through the nine grade environment for its brother. Unexpectedly, the team that entered the test area was completely destroyed. Only one of the disciples was alive, and that disciple was not long after The bottom is missing. If ye Ziheng did not guess wrong, the disciple who disappeared at the beginning should be Zhou Mulan. The disciple of the black tiger sect looked at Zhou Mulan, and his face was red with anger. The magic weapon in his hand kept making a "creak" sound, as if he would break it at any time. The other disciples of the black tiger sect react just like that disciple at the moment, holding the magic weapons one by one, hoping to rush to kill Zhou Mulan. But people have just learned from the martial artist of the cult that Zhou Mulan is now one of the Three Dharma protectors of the cult. He has achieved nine levels of cultivation, which is beyond their ability. "And another protector?" At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly said, the warrior just said that he had two Dharma protectors. Zhou Mulan looks at ye Ziheng with a faint smile on his face. I was about to say something, but suddenly I heard a voice in the sky. "Are you calling me." When they heard the sound, they all looked up at the sky. But just as ye Ziheng raised his head, he saw a number of black irregular circular objects attacking him. Ye Ziheng is worried that there is fraud in it, so he quickly dodges, and those things "bang bang bang" fall on the ground. And when those things fell to the ground at that moment, ye Ziheng found out what these falling things were. His calm face suddenly showed a trace of anger. These things falling from the sky are nothing else. They were sent by Ye Ziheng as more than 100 disciples of archers. These irregular balls are just their heads. Seeing such a scene, ye Ziheng''s heart was naturally more angry than anyone else''s, but he resisted it. He didn''t burst out his anger, but he didn''t cover up his anger, because he felt that at this time, anger was completely unnecessary to hide. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng looked at the two people and asked coldly. His tone was full of anger. But the green robed man just arrived didn''t care about ye Ziheng''s words, but smiled and looked at all the people present and said with a smile. "Sit down, Lord snake king of Xiaming, the third Dharma protector, Chang''an Li." Said, smiled and nodded to the crowd, his hands were still stained with blood, but he didn''t mean to wash them off. Ye Ziheng looked at them and felt their strength. On the detection bar of the system panel, their strength was soon exposed. "Li Chang''an, a martial artist in the early stage of Jiupin, is a high-quality master." "Zhou Mulan, a martial artist in the middle of the nine grades, is a high-quality shennian master." Chapter 905 Looking at the cultivation strength of the two shown on the information, ye Ziheng can''t help frowning. If he really fights, there is no doubt that this battle will keep him at a disadvantage. Even if ye Ziheng has nearly a thousand warriors to fight with, is it joking? If he wants to solve this problem, it''s not too difficult. Before ye Ziheng, he was able to kill all the disciples of the cult gathered here by himself. But the disadvantage is that he wasted too much time. Although he will undoubtedly win in the end, the time consumed is too long. If these disciples slip away, it will be bad. These two people are the accomplishments of jiupinjing. As long as one of them is in charge of dragging ye Ziheng and the other is in charge of chasing and killing these disciples, I''m afraid that all the people here will not be annihilated by the whole army. Although ye Ziheng''s strength is strong, and he can often cross the ranks to kill the enemy, it is all based on the weak foundation of the other side, and his combat experience is not rich. However, the cultivation of these two cult''s Dharma protectors has reached the level of Jiupin, and there is a blood gas and murderous gas all over them. There are definitely many people who want to kill. If we talk about martial arts and ruthlessness, ye Ziheng is not necessarily their opponent. Facing this situation, ye Ziheng has only one way to deal with it. "Listen to the order! Run! " At one command, ye Ziheng kills the two Dharma protectors. However, the two Dharma protectors are also the strength of jiupinjing. They are as good as ye Ziheng, and they have rich experience in fighting. They have made all preparations in advance. When they see ye Ziheng moving, they know what is going to happen. One dodges Ye Heng''s attack lightly and fluently, takes out his long sword and begins to fight with ye Ziheng. When the disciples saw this scene, they suddenly reacted. Some of them immediately turned around and began to run away, while some of them picked up the magic weapon in their hands and began to kill the two Dharma protectors. When the two Dharma protectors saw this scene, their faces immediately showed a sinister smile. "I''ll deal with him. You''ll kill them all." Zhou Muran said, and began to look at ye Ziheng, to deal with ye Ziheng wholeheartedly. And Li Chang''an didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his long sword and flew to the disciples who rushed to them. He killed them with one sword at a very fast speed. In less than a minute, he killed two or three hundred people. At the same time, those disciples who had escaped suddenly realized the reason why ye Ziheng let them escape. These two cult Dharma protectors are so strong that it is impossible to win them with their accomplishments and strength! Only escape, there is a thread of life. So they responded that Ali''s disciples were not stupid and started running away from ye Ziheng and the two Dharma protectors. Li Chang''an killed dozens of people by holding the sword in his hand one after another, but when he saw those disciples who had fled in all directions, he could not help but show a trace of unhappiness on his face. "I thought I could finally kill you, but I didn''t expect you could run faster than anyone else." When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. In this way, these disciples should be safe. Chapter 906 Ye Ziheng has never been a good man. He has always stressed that he would never do anything to change his own life for the lives of others. Even if his life is used for the lives of all the people in the world, he would rather be destroyed with the world. This time, the reason why ye Ziheng let these disciples escape, but he stuck in the rear and competed with the Dharma protectors of the cult was not for the sake of any sect, but for ye Ziheng''s side, and there were also ways to escape. The ring left by the alien is his base card. Just wait until the disciples of the clan are almost running. Ye Ziheng''s transmission ability in the ring can reach any place he wants in an instant, without being beaten to death by two Dharma protectors. Watching the disciples running farther and farther, ye Ziheng also slowly prepared his own escape plan. Although all the disciples have escaped from their attack range now, if ye Ziheng suddenly uses teleportation at this time, the two Dharma protectors will have no big target. Maybe he will turn around to deal with the disciples of the clan and restrain the anger on them without compensation. Then ye Ziheng looks at Li Chang''an again. At this time, Li Chang''an is standing in the same place and looking at those escaping disciples, with a trace of unhappiness on his face. When ye Ziheng saw this, he thought that Li Chang''an was tired of chasing after each other and didn''t want to play with the disciples. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but at this time, Chang''an Li waved, suddenly took a disc-shaped thing from the storage ring, held it in his hand, and then aimed it at the escaped disciples. "Yao!" Li Chang''an suddenly shouted, and then a golden flash came out of the disk and rushed to the escaped disciples. Ye Ziheng immediately realized what he was about to shout, but the speed of Guangyao was too fast. Before ye Ziheng could shout a word out, those disciples had already been pierced by Guangyao, and finally lay down completely. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was completely stupid and looked at the bodies of those fallen disciples, his eyes were full of disbelief. More than 1000 disciples survived, all of them were killed. But when ye Ziheng was in a daze, Zhou Mulan, who was fighting with him in the front, immediately saw the right time and cut ye Ziheng with a sword. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly reacts and wants to escape, but it''s too late. The sword fell down his shoulder. "Kazam ~" Ye Ziheng''s skin and flesh were directly broken, revealing the crystal clear skeleton of his identity. It was the first turn of "three turn Yin Yang body" that he was forced to cultivate by the alien to the snow mountain. The achievements after the completion of cold Yin body, no matter the strength of the skeleton or the talent of cultivation, have been enhanced a lot. Therefore, ye Ziheng was able to resist Zhou Mulan''s sword this time without hurting the bone. Otherwise, he would have changed his former sword, let alone the bone. Maybe if the sword went down, he would have lost an arm. Although ye Ziheng''s pain caused him to show his teeth after his arm was cut, ye Ziheng didn''t fight back because he knew that the fight back was useless. Under the joint efforts of the two men, ye Ziheng could never fight against them. Unless ye Ziheng''s accomplishments can reach the high level of jiupinjing or a stronger reality, he wanted to fight alone Beat them both, it''s like a fool talking in his sleep. Chapter 907 Ye Ziheng starts the transmission ability of the storage ring and waits for the next second to disappear suddenly, but he never thought of anything. When he uses the transmission skill, he waits for him, but he never thought of anything. "The transmission is disturbed and cannot be carried out." The sound of the system is introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng is directly stupid. He doesn''t know what happened and why his transmission can''t be used. But that week, when Mulan saw ye Ziheng''s surprised expression, he launched another attack and directly cut off ye Ziheng''s head. Ye Ziheng can''t dodge, and dare not take his head to fight hard. He has to bite his teeth, lift his hand, and block a move with his own hand. "Click!" The long sword passed ye Ziheng''s hand, leaving a huge wound on ye Ziheng''s hand, and the blood gushed out from inside, which seemed to be torn. At this time, Li Chang''an also came back and joined in the fight with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng knows that he is not the opponent of the two. He quickly steps back and pulls the distance away from them. Ye Ziheng quietly urged the regeneration stone in his heart. The wound was slowly recovered, but it was very slow, because he didn''t want the two guys to find their own chassis. Now it''s impossible for him to escape from here. The final outcome is to fight with them. Ye Ziheng wants to fight alone with two people, one with him, and the other with more strength than his cultivation. In fact, he can directly declare his surrender. But look at these two dharmapalas and look at his eyes. It doesn''t need to be said that ye Ziheng can know that if he throws a drop, the result may be killed by these two dharmapalas. Since it''s a dead word forward and backward, ye Ziheng will simply walk forward in a big way. Even though he knows that there is only one dead road ahead, at least he will die freely. Of course, ye Ziheng is very concerned about his life. Unless there are ten real people coming today, he really wants to make him think that he is dead. That''s nothing in the world. Transmission function can''t be used, right? It''s a big deal. Just use it several times. Try it again in another place. In case any place succeeds. Two martial artists of jiupinjing just said it. They are not at the same level as themselves. They are more than themselves. So what! Ye Ziheng has been challenged by leaps and bounds in the past, three times in a dozen, even ten times in a dozen. What he could have done before can also be done now. So ye Ziheng is like this. He recovers the wound constantly and uses the teleportation crazily at the same time. But when Zhou Mulan saw ye Ziheng''s calm expression and the hand that kept touching the storage ring, he couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? Is the transmission function useless?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s hand, which was still pushing the ring, stopped at once. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. Looking at Zhou Mulan, he waited. And Zhou Mulan didn''t fail ye Ziheng''s hope. He slowly took out a necklace from his arms and smiled at ye Ziheng. "Do you know what the necklace is called?" Zhou Mulan asked with a necklace, and ye Ziheng was silent. Zhou Mulan saw this, with a sarcastic smile on his face, and looked at ye Ziheng. "Let me tell you the name of this ring. It''s called the stagflation ring." Chapter 908 "Do you know what the function of this stagnation ring is? Stay in space, so that all the power of space items, in my area, can not be used. " Finish saying, Zhou Mu Ran''s face shows a trace of gloomy sneer, and then way. "From the moment you use teleportation to return to tianxingmen, the dark son we installed in tianxingmen told us all about it. So, the king gave this ring specially. As long as it''s within my range, you don''t want to escape with teleportation." After listening to Zhou Mulan''s words, ye Ziheng''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the power of the cult was so powerful. Not only did he insert dark eyes in the Tianxing gate, but also the powerful magic weapon of the stagnant air ring. "System, what''s the control range of this stagflation ring?" Ye Ziheng asked in his heart, this should be his last way. Find an opportunity to escape as fast as possible, and then leave the range of the stagnant ring. Use the teleportation in an instant, and leave here. "The effective distance is ten kilometers." The sound of the system slowly came into ye Ziheng''s ear. When ye Ziheng heard it, he could not help frowning, and the disappointed color on his face appeared unconsciously. Ten kilometers, although not very far, but still need some time, and the two Dharma guards are not idiots, it is impossible to watch themselves escape all the time, and then attack without chasing. "Well, now you know what you need to know, and you can die in the open." After that, Zhou Muran and Li Chang''an both kill ye Ziheng at the same time, holding a long sword in their hands, and sever ye Ziheng fiercely. When ye Ziheng saw this, he did not dare to fight hard. He quickly retreated behind him, and Li Chang''an''s sword was "Dang!" A voice fell in front of him and cut a big hole in the ground in front of him. But this side just escaped the attack of Li Chang''an. In ye Ziheng''s side, Zhou Mulan attacked with a sword. Ye Ziheng quickly took out his elegant sword and held it in front of him. "When!" Zhou Mulan''s long sword splits heavily on ye Ziheng''s elegant sword, beating the body of the sword straight, shaking ye Ziheng''s mouth. But even so, ye Ziheng has no time for rest and relief. Just a moment later, Li Chang''an, who was previously empty, once again killed ye Ziheng. Holding the long sword in his hand is a slash. Ye Ziheng saw this. He quickly turned his left hand, took out another black five grade sword, and stopped at the sword that Li Chang''an had split. "When!" With a clear and crisp sound, Zhou Mulan''s sword split on the five grade sword in ye Ziheng''s hand. Although he successfully stopped the attack, ye Ziheng''s long sword was directly broken. The body of the sword broke into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, ran towards Li Chang''an, then raised his fist and slowly rushed towards him. "Crack and kill!" Ye Ziheng howled angrily, and two lights flashed on his big fist. Then he smashed it at Chang''an Li. Seeing this, Chang''an Li quickly raised his sword and put it across his body. "Boom!" With a loud bang, ye Ziheng''s fist hit the long sword heavily, and a golden light burst from ye Ziheng''s fist. Then, miraculous things happened, and a crack appeared on Li Chang''an''s long sword. Chapter 909 "Bang!" There was another loud bang. The blood red light blew up on ye Ziheng''s fist again. A strong wave of air came out. Only one click was heard. The sword broke into two parts in a moment, and the rest of the power was all on Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an suddenly felt that his chest sank and his breath became a little difficult, a little sweet The road surged to the throat. "Pooh" ~ blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole man was knocked out for five or six meters. But to see this scene, ye Ziheng''s face not only did not have the slightest pleasure, but also showed a heavy color. "Cut the mountain!" There was a howl behind ye Ziheng. Before ye Ziheng even turned around, he felt a huge impact and severe pain coming from behind, and the whole person was directly hit and flew out. Ye Ziheng fell to the ground heavily, and he could feel that he had been cut a big hole in his back, and even his bones had been directly split several pieces, and the blood kept flowing out of it. Although he was seriously injured, ye Ziheng did not dare to slack off at all. He stood up in great pain and looked at Zhou Mulan and Li Chang''an behind him. Then he injected his mind into the regeneration stone and recovered the wound as quickly as possible. Li Chang''an over there looks at ye Ziheng with a trace of anger in his eyes. Just ye Ziheng''s attack directly broke his magic weapon and hurt him, but it was not ye Ziheng who hurt him that made him angry. It''s hard to avoid being injured in the battle. What''s more, a man who is similar to his cultivation hurt himself. How can he get angry for no reason. What really made him angry was that his long sword magic weapon was destroyed by Ye Ziheng''s fist, which was the most angry thing for him. Although that long sword is just an ordinary seven level magic weapon, you should know that no matter when it comes, the magic weapons in the world are in short supply. In particular, there are few magic weapons of high quality. They are not ye Ziheng. They don''t have systematic favor or strong chance. All magic weapons are obtained through their own hard work. Now they are smashed by Ye Ziheng. Can he not be angry. Zhou Mulan beside him seemed to see something, with a faint smile, and looked at Chang''an Li. "Kill him later. His magic weapon is much more valuable than your long sword." Chang''an Li nodded. Ye Ziheng is the core disciple of tianxingmen, but he enjoys the treatment of true disciples and is a great celebrity of tianxingmen. As an old school, tianxingmen has a deep foundation. There should be some magic weapons for ye Ziheng to defend himself. Moreover, I have been to many places of opportunity. There must be many magic elixirs on my body. The speed of regeneration stone recovery is very fast. In ten seconds, ye Ziheng''s wounds have recovered nearly 80%. However, in order not to let his bottom card or early exposure, ye Ziheng did not recover all his wounds, but left some scars. Li Chang''an looks at ye Ziheng, and the anger in his eyes has gradually disappeared. He calms down. Once he turns his hand, a sword of wupinjing appears in his hand again, and kills ye Ziheng. Chapter 910 Ye Ziheng holds the sword with both hands. He blocks Zhou Mulan on the left, and Li Chang''an on the right. He can''t fight with them, but he is obviously in the downwind. He has been beaten by them all the time, without any initiative. Ye Ziheng''s eyes are on two people. He looks at their moves in one pattern. He records their martial arts and moves habits in his mind one by one. Then he thinks about how to prevent each move and how to break each move. As time goes on, ye Ziheng''s physical strength has been consumed by more than half, sweat began to appear on his forehead, and he began to feel a little tired. However, when Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan saw this scene, they only showed a faint smile and did not worry. Looking at ye Ziheng''s tired appearance, they accelerated their attack. Ye Ziheng wants to take a pill out of the storage ring, but the problem is that he wants to block two people on both sides, left and right, and the two guys'' attacks are fierce. If ye Ziheng retracts his hand and goes back to take the pill, ye Ziheng will guarantee that his arm will not be protected. However, if ye Ziheng keeps waiting for his death, he may be defeated by them because of his excessive physical strength. In fact, ye Ziheng can use "instant cutting" to beat them back or even hurt them, but it''s not worth it. The two of them don''t know about ye Ziheng''s "instant cutting". If they expose this martial art too early, they may be alert. It''s hard to attack them with "instant cutting" next time. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng looks at Li Chang''an on the right. Suddenly, he has a plan in mind, but he seems to think of something else. The expression on his face becomes heavy. It was a long time of contemplation. Ye Ziheng seemed to make a decision. Suddenly, his mind moved. Dozens of five magic weapons appeared beside him in an instant. Next second, they all went to Zhou Mulan on the left. When Zhou Mulan saw this scene, he was startled. He hurriedly retreated behind him and withdrew from attacking ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took this opportunity to quickly take out dozens of pills, put them into his mouth, didn''t chew them, swallowed them directly, and then looked at Zhou Mulan''s direction. He once again held two swords and killed him. If a single round of one-on-one fighting, ye Ziheng will never be worse than anyone else. Li Chang''an and he have similar accomplishments and strength, and even their familiarity with martial arts is the same. But in one place, he will never be similar, that is, his physical strength. Ye Ziheng starts from the first level, cultivates the ultimate physique, the second level cultivates the ultimate skeleton, the third level cultivates the ultimate meridians, the fourth level cultivates the ultimate internal organs, then the ultimate Dantian, the ultimate internal elixir, the ultimate Yuanying, and then the ultimate Yuanshen. Up to now, he is still cultivating the ultimate distraction. All the way up from the limit, every inch of flesh, every bone, ye Ziheng is better than him, even better than anyone else. It is also one of his grasp of killing Chang''an Li. "Chang''an Lee, right! Don''t you want my magic weapon! Then come on! " With a roar, ye Ziheng flies straight to Li Chang''an with his twin swords in his hands. When Li Chang''an saw this scene, he was not afraid at all, because he did not think that ye Ziheng could kill himself. He firmly believed that the final winner would be himself. Chapter 911 Ye Ziheng''s magic weapon is a elegant sword, and another one is a magic weapon of wupinjing cultivated by himself. It''s also the last one left in his hand. All the others are used to show "wanjiansha" and catch up with Zhou Mulan. On Li Chang''an''s side, the magic weapon in his hand is a little shabby compared with ye Ziheng. A magic weapon of five level realm, a magic weapon of four level realm, and his identity of nine level realm, seem to be out of place. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng roars, and the elegant sword in his hand splits in the past. Seeing this, Li Chang''an, without any hesitation, directly picks up the five magic weapons in his hand, and at the same time, cuts at ye Ziheng''s sword. But then the next second. "Click!" There was a clear sound. The sword in Chang''an''s hand was broken again and scattered into countless pieces. However, ye Ziheng''s sword did not stop. Then he cut it at Chang''an. Although Li Chang''an was frightened, he immediately reacted and took up another sword and immediately stopped in front of him. But when the blade of Ye Hengfeng elegant sword touched the long sword in Li Chang''an''s hand, the long sword was broken once again, and ye Ziheng''s elegant sword still did not stop. The elegant sword in ye Ziheng''s hand is not a common magic weapon, but a common artifact. Although ye Ziheng''s definition of the artifact is not very clear, he knows that when ye Ziheng holds him with the cultivation of the seven level realm, he is a seven level magic weapon. When ye Ziheng holds him with the cultivation of the eight level realm, he is a seven level magic weapon, When ye Ziheng''s cultivation reaches Jiupin state, he is a Jiupin magic weapon. The level of Li Chang''an''s magic weapon is still too low. Compared with ye Ziheng''s, it''s too different. Even though the strength of the two men may not be too different, ye Ziheng still smashed two magic weapons with low level in a row under the blessing of the magic weapon. After ye Ziheng''s elegant sword smashed two magic weapons, he did not stop, but cut them straight to Li Chang''an''s head. When Li Chang''an saw it, he raised his hand and stopped in front of the sword. "Ka ~" the blade of elegant sword hit Li Changan''s hand. The sharp blade split his hand bone in half, stuck in it and then stopped. Seeing ye Ziheng''s sword stopped, Chang''an Li seized the opportunity and, with great pain, kicked ye Ziheng''s elegant sword. "When!" Li Chang''an kicks the elegant sword and kicks it out. A burst of blood is taken with him. But ye Ziheng didn''t want to let him go. He picked up his long sword again and split it. After seeing the power of this elegant sword, Li Chang''an dare not fight with ye Ziheng. All the magic weapons he can hold have been smashed by Ye Ziheng, especially the seven grade sword, which was given by the king of the snake himself. As a result, ye Heng destroyed it. There was also a five grade sword and a four grade sword There is not one left. Li Chang''an really wants to pick out ye Ziheng''s bone and use it as a magic weapon. But he didn''t lose his mind because of anger. Instead, he kept dodging the attack and waiting for Zhou Mulan to help. Chapter 912 Zhou Mulan looked at the long swords behind him. He chased him for about five minutes in a row. He was shocked by his position. This "ten thousand sword kill" is the most popular unique martial art in the world. Zhou Mulan tried to cultivate it, but he didn''t cultivate it because he didn''t think it was suitable for him. However, although he didn''t practice, he did practice for a while. He knew a lot about this "ten thousand sword kill". He also knew how difficult it was to control dozens of Wupin flying swords, chase a person and fly for so long at such a fast speed. "Ten thousand sword kill" stresses "fast, accurate and ruthless". The shorter the time from the sword to the target, the stronger the attack power and the less the response speed of the enemy. Before ye Ziheng started to kill thousands of swords, and then all these flying swords flew to him. It took about two seconds before and after that. Zhou Mulan ran ran away as soon as he reacted. If ye Ziheng''s "killing thousands of Swords" was a little fast, maybe these five product flying swords would appear on him in the next second after the moment they appeared. Two seconds of speed, to do all this, Zhou Mulan thought ye Ziheng was very strong, but what he didn''t expect was that he could only do this at most because ye Ziheng was so strong. But then, what he didn''t expect happened again. Those flying swords came to him at a speed no less than that of an ordinary nine level warrior. And this flight is more than five minutes! Even now there is no sign of slowing down. How huge ye Ziheng''s mind power is! Zhou Mulan has been thinking about this problem, and time has passed unconsciously. Just as Zhou Mulan was curious, and ye Ziheng could control how long the flying sword chased him, a familiar voice suddenly came. "Zhou Muran! Are you and them dead! " That voice is the voice of Chang''an Li, which is also mixed with some swords. At the moment of hearing the voice, Zhou Mulan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t know what Li Chang''an asked him to do, but after looking at the flying sword behind him, he suddenly seemed to understand. The reason why ye Ziheng let these flying swords chase him is just to lead him away, and then stand with Li Changan, who is similar to Xiuwei. Without Zhou Mulan''s help, he can only split with ye Ziheng in five and a half at most based on Li Changan''s strength, and ye Ziheng has powerful magic weapons and hidden cards to fight with ye Ziheng Li Chang''an will surely lose. At the thought of this, Zhou Mulan hurriedly wants to rush to help Chang''an Li and deal with ye Ziheng together. Otherwise, if Chang''an Li dies, he can''t guarantee that he can get rid of Ye Ziheng without being killed by Ye Ziheng alone. Zhou Mulan thought of this, just want to turn around and dare to go back, but when he turned around, he saw the flying sword flying towards him behind him. "It seems that you can''t hide." Zhou Muran said, it seems that he has made up his mind to hold the long sword in his hand, and without saying anything, he will directly kill those flying long swords. Ye Ziheng, who is fighting with Li Chang''an at this time, suddenly feels that he is shocked and feels that several swords under his control have been shot down by force. It seems that time is running out. Chapter 913 Ye Ziheng holds the elegant sword in his hand and kills the past directly without saying a word. He launches "instant cutting" and cuts out nearly 20 cuts in one second towards Li Changan. Now, Li Changan has no strength to hide. Ye Ziheng''s speed is too fast. In a short period of about five seconds, he has cut out more than 100 cuts before and after. But even so, ye Ziheng still didn''t stop. He still waved his long sword and chopped Li Chang''an fiercely with the speed of one second and twenty. Although Chang''an Li has made great efforts to protect himself, he can''t resist the attack as fast as ye Ziheng. In every second and twenty attacks, Chang''an Li can only block three or two at most. At this time, Chang''an Lee''s body was full of scars. The green robe he had worn had become a pile of rags, with wounds all over his body. The wounds were not very deep and were not serious. Some of them even cut his skin and didn''t even shed blood. But sometimes, it''s the small wounds that seem to be nothing serious that are the most painful. Now, Chang''an Lee only felt a burning pain in his wound, as if someone had sprinkled a layer of pepper on the wound. But when he looked down, the wounds were not deep, just some skin injuries, and even the blood didn''t flow out, but the pain was painful, and the whole body was miserable. He wished he could tear all the wounds open. In fact, ye Ziheng deliberately used his sword technique to cause great damage to Li Chang''an if he used all his strength. But ye Ziheng didn''t do it because he knew that it was impossible to kill Li Chang''an with the help of "instant cutting". What ye Ziheng wanted was an opportunity to kill him directly. Although the wounds cut by Ye Ziheng on Li Changan didn''t seem to cause any great harm, the sharp and unbearable tingling he brought was the best helper for ye Ziheng. It can interfere with Chang''an''s ability to move. "Hum ~" at this time, ye Ziheng only felt his mind was shaking, and there was a wave in his mind. The place where the wave came from was the direction of Zhou Mulan. It seems that those flying swords have all been subdued by Zhou Mulan, because ye Ziheng has lost the control and relationship with those magic weapons. Ye Ziheng knows that his time is running out. Zhou Mulan may be on his way to come. Maybe in a few seconds, he will appear behind ye Ziheng. Then he rushes over, pushes ye Ziheng away, or gives ye Ziheng a sword to push ye Ziheng back. Ye Ziheng''s chance to kill Li Chang''an is gone. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng seems to have decided something at last. Once he clenched his teeth, no matter what else, he would fight hard, even if he knew that the struggle might not succeed, he would try. Ye Ziheng held the elegant sword in both hands, raised it high, and then abruptly split it towards Li Chang''an''s head. Seeing this scene, Chang''an Li''s face suddenly turned pale with fright. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would suddenly attack him. At the moment of Ye Ziheng''s beheading, Zhou Mulan also appeared not far behind ye Ziheng. When he saw what ye Ziheng was doing, his face turned white. He wanted to rush to help, but it was too late. Maybe he had just started, and ye Ziheng''s sword had fallen. Everything seems to have been settled. Chapter 914 Ye Ziheng''s sword fell quickly, and he was about to see Li Chang''an''s head. Li Chang''an''s face was full of fear, but his eyes were full of unhappiness. "No! Don''t think about it! " With a howl, Chang''an Li suddenly twisted his body with all his strength. Ye Ziheng''s long sword fell, and his head just escaped. But then, the long sword hit his shoulder severely, and directly cut off one of his arms. The pain of losing his arm distorted his expression, but he still stood up and ran straight to Zhou Mulan, regardless of the blood gushing out like a fountain. When Zhou Mulan saw this scene, he also woke up from his panic. He hurriedly ran to Chang''an Li''s side at the fastest speed, took out a pill and scratched his face with a touch of heartache. Obviously, he felt heartache when the pill was about to be put into his mouth. The pill was thrust into Chang''an''s mouth by Zhou Mulan. Then, those wounds on Chang''an that didn''t look very serious began to recover little by little. There was a place where ye Ziheng had cut off his arm before. Although he was not growing an arm, he was still recovering the wound at a very fast speed. In less than ten seconds, all the wounds on Chang''an''s body recovered, but the severed arm, though growing skin again, was not growing bones. Looking at his incomplete arm, Li Chang''an''s face was angry. He turned his head to look at ye Ziheng, then opened his mouth and shouted at the top of his voice. "Ye Ziheng! I''ll kill you! " Finish saying, two words don''t say, take out a small disc directly from the storage ring, use the left hand to hold him in the palm of the hand, aimed at ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw the disc, he recognized that it was the magic weapon used by Li Chang''an to hang hundreds of escaped disciples. Li Chang''an was never used in the previous battle. Ye Ziheng thought it was only a one-off magic weapon. "Hum ~" a tinnitus came into ye Ziheng''s ear, which made ye Ziheng''s eardrum tremble directly. Then, a light ball flew towards ye Ziheng from the disk held by Li Chang''an. Ye Ziheng saw this scene and was startled. He quickly dodged to one side, but unexpectedly, the light ball seemed to be equipped with a tracker. Ye Ziheng ran wherever he went, and he changed his position as soon as ye Ziheng changed his position. And the speed of the photosphere is too fast. Ye Ziheng just dodged the first time, and then the photosphere turned to catch up. Before ye Ziheng could react for the second time, he had suddenly hit him. "Boom!" With a loud sound, a dazzling golden light suddenly exploded, which exploded on ye Ziheng''s body. But ye Ziheng, who has been practicing extreme physique since the beginning, is much stronger than others. Although the power of the light ball explosion is great, it also hurt him, but it is not serious injury or death. What ye Ziheng didn''t expect was that when the halo of the explosion dissipated and ye Ziheng slowly stood up, Li Chang''an''s eyes were directly red, a ray of red blood flowed out of his left eye, he roared, and then he used the disc again, sending more than ten light balls towards ye Ziheng. Chapter 915 Although ye Ziheng''s body is strong, if it is blasted by a dozen light balls in a row, ye Ziheng feels that he may not die, but he must be disabled. Looking at the flying light ball, ye Ziheng feels that he can''t wait to die. Looking at the direction of Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan, it seems that he suddenly remembers something. He suddenly bites his teeth and goes straight to the light ball without saying anything. Seeing ye Ziheng''s making this scene, Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan are both surprised. But in the next scene, they see ye Ziheng who is about to hit the light ball. Suddenly, they lean over a slide shovel and pass under the light ball. Then they are straight towards them. Seeing this scene, the two men instantly reflected and understood ye Ziheng''s intention to do so. "Come on, take out the boundary stone that the king gave you!" Li Chang''an suddenly turned to look at Zhou Mulan and shouted. But when Zhou Muran heard this, he could not help frowning, and his face was hesitant. "Damn it! Bring it! I''ll use it! " Li Chang''an shouted, biting his teeth and reaching out to Zhou Mulan. When Zhou Mulan saw this scene, he did not hesitate at all. He took out the boundary stone and gave it to Li Chang''an. Li Chang''an is also very direct. He put away the disc in his hand, picked up the boundary stone and started it directly. Then, a blue light suddenly flew out of it and quickly spread a light blue translucent defense net around them. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t think much. He took out his long sword, accelerated his speed, and then jumped to the top of the defense net. "Ka - bang!" Ye Ziheng''s long sword just touched the defense net, and before it could do anything, the defense net sent out a strong force, which directly flew ye Ziheng out, and then just caught up with the light ball behind. "Boom! Boom! Boom Boom! " A loud firecracker like sound, accompanied by a dazzling white light, Li Chang''an''s face showed a crazy smile, but his eyes had unconsciously turned into blood red, and a stream of blood tears kept flowing out of his eyes, just like a madman who was bereaved. After the sound of explosion, ye Ziheng''s body had already become dilapidated, and his flesh and blood had become like mud, wrapped with bones that had been broken into several pieces. Seeing this scene, even Zhou Mulan, who was alert on one side, showed a faint smile on his face. It seems that this time, ye Ziheng is bound to die. "Untie the boundary stone." Zhou Mulan looked at Li Chang''an and said. After hearing this, Li Chang''an looked at Zhou Mulan with red eyes, but he didn''t disobey Zhou Mulan''s order. He just snorted coldly, closed the defense net generated by the boundary stone, and then collected the boundary stone and put it into his storage ring. Zhou Mulan is still a little dissatisfied with this action of Li Chang''an. After all, the king gave it to him personally, not to him. What''s the meaning of Li Chang''an''s doing this. However, looking at the current appearance of Chang''an, Zhou Mulan didn''t care about him. What''s more, he needs to pay too much to launch the boundary stone. It''s useless to hold it in his hand. He will only eat ashes all the time. It''s better to give this explanation to Chang''an Li directly. Chapter 916 Li Chang''an slowly walked to ye Ziheng''s side, looked at ye Ziheng, who was lying on the ground with a faint breath. A faint smile appeared on his face, and a foot stepped on ye Ziheng''s head. "Didn''t you just go crazy? Why don''t you move now?" Said Li Chang''an, with an almost crazy smile on his face. However, Zhou Mulan took out his long sword in silence. "Kill him, and then go back early to hand in the job." Seeing this, Chang''an Li shook his head with a smile. "Why are you so anxious? Since he is going to die sooner or later, it''s better to play with him first." With that, Li Chang''an takes out his long sword and stabs ye Ziheng in the palm of his hand without saying anything. "Pooh" ~ the long sword stabbed ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng''s body couldn''t help shivering, but it soon calmed down as if nothing had happened. Seeing this scene, Chang''an Lee showed a big smile. "You broke one of my hands before, and now I''m breaking your limbs. What do you think?" Saying that, he pulled out the long sword which was inserted in ye Ziheng''s palm, and then the tip of the sword aimed at ye Ziheng''s shoulder again. "There may be some pain next. You have to hold on. If you die before I break your limbs, it''s not interesting." Say, mention long sword to want a sword to stab down. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s body suddenly turned. Li Chang''an stepped on ye Ziheng''s foot and slipped. His whole body lost its balance, while ye Ziheng sprang up suddenly. A dagger appeared in his hand, and suddenly pointed to Li Chang''an''s neck and shin. "Pooh" ~ the blood spurts out like a fountain, but ye Ziheng doesn''t stop attacking. Just cutting his throat can kill a nine level warrior. So ye Ziheng took the dagger in his hand for one hundred years and stabbed it at the heart of Li Chang''an again and again. He stabbed it for more than 20 years, then threw the dagger to the ground. One hand went directly into the heart of Li Chang''an. One hand grasped his heart, jerked it out, and then the whole heart was pulled out, and the fingers pressed hard Hold and crush the heart directly. Li Chang''an died slowly. His eyes widened and he looked at ye Ziheng, as if he didn''t believe that he was killed by Ye Ziheng. "If the host kills the nine level warrior, do you want to capture his distraction?" Ye Ziheng listens to this words Leng for a while, still can capture distract? However, since the system said so, it must be OK. Ye Ziheng did not think too much and nodded. "Take it." "When the host seizes the opponent''s distraction, the ultimate distraction completion + 33%, physical strength + 3.3 billion, and mental strength + 33W." "Through distraction, the host learns the unique martial art" chop in the wind. " "The host gets the magic weapon: a circular mirror, a boundary stone." Looking at these data, ye Ziheng is stunned directly. Do you give so many rewards to kill a Jiupin warrior! How does physical strength and mental strength suddenly rise so much? Is there a bug in the system? Ye Ziheng quickly opens the property panel. Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 4.4 billion (middle part of nine grades) mindfulness: 53W / 100W (best) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small ultimate distraction: 34%. " When he saw the value change on the property panel, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile that couldn''t be hidden. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Zhou Mulan, who was still staring at him. Chapter 917 After killing Li Chang''an, ye Ziheng''s accomplishments have been improved once again, directly pulling up a small realm. Zhou Mulan''s accomplishments are also in the middle of the nine grades, belonging to the same level as ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has absolute assurance and can kill him. Looking at ye Ziheng, Zhou Mulan could not help showing a trace of fear in his eyes. Ye Ziheng takes out the elegant sword and walks towards him slowly. With the help of the regeneration stone, the wound on his body recovers slowly, little by little. In less than a minute, it all recovers. "Damn it!" Seeing ye Ziheng''s body recover as before, his breath is even more than his own. Zhou Muran angrily scolds him, and then turns to run away. But how could ye Ziheng let him run and rush to Zhou Mulan. He chopped his body with a sword and directly knocked him to the ground. "Damn it, do you have to be both defeated and wounded!" Zhou Muran roared, with a trace of anger in his tone. But hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. "Both losers? I''m sorry, but you have to look too high on yourself. " After that, he took out his long sword and rushed to Zhou Mulan again. Zhou Mulan saw this and was very angry. He raised his long sword to fight ye Ziheng, but he was not his opponent at all. Ye Ziheng''s strength seemed to have raised a large part. It was originally the first part of the ninth grade, but now it seems to have reached the cultivation of the middle part of the ninth grade. Did he hide his strength at the beginning! At the thought of this, Zhou Mulan''s eyes changed when he looked at ye Ziheng. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng hid so deep. "Is it really necessary? We can take it as if we haven''t met. " Zhou Mulan once again opened his mouth and said that he seemed to be afraid of Ye Ziheng. "You and I can only live one today." With that, ye Ziheng rushes out and cuts off Zhou Mulan with a sword. But Zhou Mulan saw this, and he had to bite his teeth, hold the long sword and kill ye Ziheng. The long swords of the two men kept colliding, and bursts of fire flew out. This time, ye Ziheng obviously gained the upper hand, pressing Zhou Mulan all the way. Although ye Ziheng''s cultivation is the same as that of Zhou Mulan, he is better than Zhou Mulan in magic and physical strength. After several rounds, Zhou Mulan has been injured, but ye Ziheng is basically not hurt. "I, I''ll give you everything. Spare my life." Zhou Mulan seems to have felt that he can''t win ye Ziheng. In such a fight, the final result must be that his physical strength is exhausted, and then he is killed by Ye Ziheng with scars. After hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. "Give me your things? Let me walk around your life, but if I kill you now, your things are still mine. " Zhou Mulan''s face sank, but he still didn''t give up. He looked at ye Ziheng. "I can help you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng stopped the attack in his hand, and Zhou Mulan saw it and put down his long sword. "Help me? How can I help you? " Zhou Mulan looked at ye Ziheng and said with solemn color on his face. "I''m willing to be your undercover agent in Jiaomen. I''m the second Dharma protector, second only to the king and the great Dharma protector. I can disclose a lot of secrets in Jiaomen to you." Chapter 918 "How can I believe you?" Ye Ziheng asked, he can also easily tell the martial arts of the cult that he left tianxingmen and will be the martial arts of the cult from now on. Can the cult believe him? After thinking for a while, Zhou Muran finally took a deep breath and looked at ye Ziheng. "I''d like to leave my distraction with you." Distracted? safekeeping? Is it the first time ye Ziheng has heard of this thing, and can distract others to keep it? "After the cultivation of the martial arts reaches the level of Jiupin, the Yuanshen can be divided to produce other distractions. Among each distractions, to the power containing the body of Yuanshen, an ordinary Jiupin martial arts can divide up to 10 distractions, but if the Jiupin martial arts cultivates the ultimate distractions, they can divide up to 15 Yuanshen. And as long as the noumenon is willing, it can take the distraction out of the body and give it to others. But because of the power of the noumenon, when a distraction is destroyed, the noumenon of the primordial God will be greatly damaged. " The system is explained by Ye Ziheng, who is nodding his head while listening. "If it doesn''t earn your trust, then I really can''t help it." Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence for a long time, Zhou Mulan said again, this is his last resort. But ye Ziheng suddenly made a gesture and then said. "Just a moment, I''m thinking." With that, ye Ziheng began to ask the system quietly. "System, if I destroy his distraction and make his Yuanshen body hurt, will my reward be reduced after hurting him?" "No, as long as the host kills it, no matter what the status is, it will be rewarded." Hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. He had made up his mind and looked at Zhou Mulan. "Well, yes, turn over your distraction." After listening, Zhou Muran nodded and kept a very serious expression on his face. Then, Zhou Mulan put a hand between his brow and brow and drew it out. Then a purple translucent object slowly pulled out with his fingers and finally turned into a purple round bead and appeared in his hand. That bead is not very big, only the size of a finger, it is very round. "Take care not to damage or lose it." Zhou Muran said, and handed the purple beads to ye Ziheng. He was still reluctant to part with them. Ye Ziheng took the bead, and then he felt the powerful power of the bead. "System, is this really distraction?" Ye Ziheng asked in a low voice, after all, he didn''t know these things very well. He had just reached jiupinjing, not long even when he was in badpinjing. He didn''t know much about what kind of Yuanshen distracted and so on. He didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily. "Yes." The system succinct answer way, ye Ziheng listened, nodded, showed a faint smile, directly held the bead in his fist, and then suddenly put pressure on the bead. "Kazam ~" a sound came from ye Ziheng''s hands. Then, Zhou Mulan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of red blood. Doubts and anger surged into his heart together. He turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng. His eyes were full of anger. "What are you doing! Don''t you know that it will hurt my Yuanshen? " But to this, ye Ziheng is to show a smile, way. "Yes, but don''t you know that people are curious." Chapter 919 "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" Zhou Muran roared and raised his sword to kill ye Ziheng. But because his distracted mind was destroyed by Ye Ziheng, he was seriously injured. He had no previous strength. Now he may only have the strength of the eight level martial artists. It''s a bit of wishful thinking to kill ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng reaches out and grabs Zhou Mulan''s hand. Then he chops it on his arm. A pain and numbness comes from his hand. Subconsciously, the sword falls. When ye Ziheng saw this, he immediately bent over, picked up the long sword, and then grasped the hilt. Without saying anything, he stabbed Zhou Mulan in the heart of his chest. "Er..." Zhou Mulan slowly looked down at his chest, a sense of pain slowly climbed last week Mulan''s heart, and then, blood began to flow out of his mouth. "Why?" Zhou Mulan grabs ye Ziheng''s hand. The pain on his face is mixed with confusion. "Is it not good to have an undercover in the school? And I have given you my distraction. Don''t you rest assured of me! " Zhou Mulan asked, his tone full of confusion. Ye Ziheng looked at him, silent for a long time, and finally shook his head. "It''s less than an hour since we met, but you are willing to surrender to me and betray the cult. Why? " Zhou Mulan could not help laughing, but he just laughed twice, then suddenly coughed, a few blood was coughed out of his mouth. "Is there anything wrong with that?" Zhou Mulan laughed and said. "I can''t beat you. I know in my heart that if I fight, I will be the last one to die. But who wants to die? Only in this world for 30 years, the first half of his life has been wasted, bumpy, and unrecognized. It''s not easy to welcome the hope after the second half of his life. He can live in a high position and attitude, but before he can enjoy it, someone will kill you. If it''s you, would you like to die! " Ye Ziheng is silent, but after half a sound, he shakes his head. "No." Hearing ye Ziheng''s answer, Zhou Mulan smiled. "So what''s wrong with my choice?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and shook his head again. "There are no errors." "Then why don''t you approve of my surrender?" Zhou Mulan roars, his eyes are red, his face is filled with anger, as if he could not help swallowing the leaves. But ye Ziheng looked up at him. There was no self reproach or sad expression on his face. He was as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. "In order to survive, you can betray and promote you to the heresy step by step. Then how do I know if you will betray me for the sake of living, a person who has nothing to do with you? You gave me distraction, right, but what about that? Even if it''s destroyed, it''s only a little strength that''s lost, and it''s not permanent. It can be recovered after three or five years, so it seems that the cost of betrayal is too low to trust you. " As soon as ye Ziheng said this, Zhou Mulan was speechless. He wanted to say something to refute it, but he found that he didn''t know what to say. At last, he had to smile bitterly alone. Chapter 920 Before long, Zhou Mulan''s body slowly became stiff, there was no breath in his mouth and nose, the heat on his body slowly dissipated, the body slowly cooled down, and ye Ziheng''s mind once again heard a systematic voice. "When the host seizes the opponent''s distraction, the ultimate distraction completion + 33%, physical strength + 3.3 billion, and mental strength + 33W." "Through distraction, the host learns the unique martial art" congealing Qi finger " "The host gets the magic weapon: stagnant ring." "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 7.7 billion (the second stage of nine grades) mindfulness: 86W / 100W (the best) three turn Yin Yang body: small growth of cold Yin body ultimate distraction: 67%." Seeing so many accomplishments skyrocketed, ye Ziheng couldn''t smile. He turned to look at the bodies of hundreds of people behind him, one of them was left, and the whole army was destroyed. Ye Ziheng sat on the ground, looked down at the ground, and fell into meditation. After a long time, he slowly returned to God, took out his mobile phone, and made a phone call to Qin Feng. "Ziheng, how are you? Things are going well. The casualties should be small." Qin Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Ziheng looked at the corpses everywhere, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. And after ye Ziheng''s silence for a while, Qin Feng also vaguely understood what and asked. "A lot? Dead people? " "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then he was silent for a long time. Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, ye Ziheng finally couldn''t help but say something. "The whole army is destroyed." After that, they fell into silence again. "Is there any ambush?" Qin Feng said, tone with a trace of sadness. "Well, I met two Dharma protectors of the cult." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, Qin Feng once again stopped talking, but this time the silence seemed not to be caused by sadness, but more like shock. "What! Dharma protector! Those in jiupinjing! " "Well, listen to their names. They should be two dharmas and three dharmas." "Two Dharma protectors, then, how are you? You are not hurt!" "I''m fine." Ye Ziheng replied quietly. He was so calm that he felt strange. "What about the two dharmapalas! Have they already escaped! " Qin Feng asked, he would never have thought that those two strong and incomparable Dharma protectors had died under Ye Ziheng''s sword a few minutes ago. "Dead, I killed them." Ye Ziheng said, the tone is still very flat, but it''s not because he deliberately did it. He just watched so many disciples being slaughtered and couldn''t feel a good mood in his heart. After listening to this, Qin Feng, who is over there, was also stunned for a long time, and then he came back from the silence. "You, you killed them! Both Dharma protectors have been killed! " Qin Feng can''t believe it. He thinks it must be something wrong with his ears. It seems that ye Ziheng has just been promoted to jiupinjing. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be so strong as this nonsense. "Well, both killed." Ye Ziheng replied, then fell silent again. Qin Feng was silent for a long time. After a long time, he took a breath of cool air, and then he said to ye Ziheng. "First you find a place to have a good rest. I will send someone there to block it and then fly over." "Well." With that, the phone was hung up. Chapter 921 Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng saw a group of warriors come in from all directions, then dragged one body after another, put them on the truck, took out the brooms and water pipes, and began to wash the blood on the ground. While ye Ziheng sat quietly and watched the corpses decrease, and the blood was wiped away. Soon, areas were cleaned up, and the air was filled with the smell of spray detergent. Nothing could be seen on the ground except the water trace. Everything was so clean, as if nothing had happened here Yes, it just rained. However, even though they have been cleaned up, the warriors still block the whole East River City, and draw a yellow line around it. Each entrance and exit is guarded by people. Not long after, it was dark and the morning light was red and fiery. Ye Ziheng sat there quietly, watching the fiery sunlight shining on the wet water on the ground, like blood, as if to remind ye Ziheng of what happened last night. Although the blood flowing all over the place was erased, the blood left in his heart was hard to erase. After that, ye Ziheng waited for another five or six hours. Hearing the steady footsteps coming from a distance, he looked up and saw Qin Feng walking towards him. Ye Ziheng moved his body aside and gave half of the stone steps he sat on to Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t say much. He sat down directly. "I''ve seen all the bodies. You killed two dharmas, the first and the middle of Jiupin. That''s right. " Qin Feng said. Ye Ziheng nodded, but said nothing. Qin Feng looks at the expression on ye Ziheng''s face. He knows what ye Ziheng is thinking. Because he once had similar experiences, grieving for the death of his disciples, grieving for his inability to save all people, even if it really has nothing to do with himself. "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done your best." Qin Feng patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder and said. Ye Ziheng nodded and smiled at Qin Feng. They sat on the stone steps, quietly. Because of the blockade of Donghe City, there is no one here except the two of them. At this time, Qin Feng suddenly turned to look at ye Ziheng, frowned, vaguely seemed to feel something wrong. Look left and right, the expression on the face gradually becomes dignified. "What are you doing now?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask. He always felt that ye Ziheng''s breath was not as weak as that of the ordinary martial artists at the beginning of jiupinjing. It was even stronger than theirs. There was even a sense of being equal to himself. He didn''t know whether he felt something wrong or whether ye Ziheng really became stronger. But as far as he knows, it''s not long since ye Ziheng broke through jiupinjing. How could he break through again so soon. Ye Ziheng turned to look at Qin Feng, looking at the expression on his face, with a faint smile on his face. "I broke through when I was fighting." Ye Ziheng said lightly, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he didn''t know what to say. Did the real person''s disciple really like this? It''s only a few days, and then he broke through again. Chapter 922 "So your accomplishments have reached the middle of the ninth grade?" Asked Qin Feng, with a faint Prelude in his tone. You know, it took him three years to break through the cultivation in the early stage of jiupinjing to the cultivation in the middle stage of jiupinjing, and even so, he is also called a martial arts genius, but what about ye Ziheng? In less than a month, the middle section of the first section has changed. It''s just a monster! But then, ye Ziheng''s words almost made Qin Feng gasp. "No, it''s high." Then, the air around seemed to solidify, Qin Feng''s expression remained unchanged, even his eyelids did not blink. "One day today, from the beginning of Jiupin section to Jiupin high section?" After a long time, Qin Feng asked again. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Can you help me dissect you and see the structure inside?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng shook his head with a smile. But the more Qin Feng thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. "How do you practice? It''s not as fast as your training speed to start a rocket. It''s not only a long day, but 365 times around the earth in a second. " "Everyone has his own secrets. I have learned so fast, and naturally I have my own secrets. But these secrets can''t be disclosed by anyone except myself." Ye Ziheng simply replied that his secret was the system and the holy Empire, which could never be told. Qin Feng naturally understands this truth. He just said that casually. Naturally, he can''t let ye Ziheng give him the real way of cultivation. What''s more, behind ye Ziheng, there is a real person who has never been seen before. He is also a real person who has mastered the power of space. I''m afraid ye Ziheng''s cultivation speed is so fast. It''s probably related to the real person who has mastered the power of space. Thinking of this, Qin Feng looked back at ye Ziheng and asked. "By the way, Ziheng, has your master contacted you recently?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be shocked for a moment. He thought of what he used to cheat people. He was going to make public about it. He didn''t have any master at all. His practice was just a coincidence. Everything was made up to protect himself. But when I think of myself, there are many things that attract others very much. For example, I don''t practice as fast as human beings and have super learning ability. These things are the treasures that many martial artists dream of. If ye Ziheng exposes that he has no real master at all, it''s not good for him to be robbed by the real martial arts man for ye Ziheng''s cultivation. Then he thought for a while, and ye Ziheng smiled at Qin Feng. "Shifu has contacted me several times before, but the earliest one was a few months ago. After that time, he told me that he had something to deal with, and then he gave me something to flow, so he didn''t contact me." As soon as Qin Feng heard that ye Ziheng''s master had left something for him, he vaguely understood something. I''m afraid that the reason why ye Ziheng cultivated so fast is related to what his master left him. But it has nothing to do with him after all, so Qin Feng doesn''t care much. Chapter 923 Ye Ziheng and Qin Feng were sitting there chatting, but what they didn''t find was that a middle-aged man in a gray robe was standing on the top of the house on the stone steps where they were sitting, quietly watching them talking and laughing, with a faint smile on his face. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have believed that this boy''s way of cultivation would be so strange." Said the middle-aged man, with a hint of appreciation in his voice. Just now, ye Ziheng and Li Chang''an had a fight with Zhou Mulan, but he had been watching quietly on the top of the building, watching ye Ziheng and his mother fighting for wisdom and courage, killing one after another, seeing Zhou Mulan''s betrayal, and seeing ye Ziheng''s refusal to accept betrayal. I have to say that he really liked ye Ziheng. If such a person could come to his command and work for him He will impart all his life''s learning to him. As for ye Ziheng''s cultivation method, the middle-aged man appreciates it even more. Although his accomplishments are only a little higher than ye Ziheng''s, his experience is that a hundred ye Ziheng can''t match. When he observed before, he clearly saw that after ye Ziheng killed Li Chang''an, Li Chang''an''s distracted mind was about to leave his body and float away in the distance, and then turn it into a faint aura and return to the world. But at this time, ye Ziheng didn''t know what secret skill he used. The distracted mind that was about to drift away ran to ye Ziheng''s body, and was absorbed by Ye Ziheng, and it was still a drop of absorption. At last, ye Ziheng directly promoted his cultivation to a small level. Next, Zhou Mulan did the same, killed them, absorbed the distractions and turned them into his own. This is a way of cultivation that he has never seen or heard of before. If it''s not because he is on the opposite side, he really wants to discuss it with ye Ziheng. The middle-aged man slowly raised his head and saw that the sun had slowly risen to the sky, with a faint smile on his face. He walked forward a few steps, then jumped down and jumped to the front of Ye Ziheng and Qin Feng. Ye Ziheng and Qin Feng were chatting there. Suddenly, they saw a figure in front of them, covering the sunshine. They couldn''t help but look up at the figure in front of them. Ye Ziheng looks at the middle-aged old man in front of him. Although he is not familiar with him, he can approach him without his knowledge. At last, he startles ye Ziheng in the way of appearing in front of him. I''m afraid he has reached the real world. Qin Feng is the same. He didn''t feel that someone approached them before. He knew that the middle-aged man appeared on his own initiative. He tried to see the cultivation of the middle-aged man, but he found that there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of the middle-aged man, so that he couldn''t see anything clearly. However, with his intuition, he thought that the middle-aged man was a real man People are stronger. But in this world, there are only a handful of martial artists who can reach the real world. Looking at the appearance of the middle-aged man, he should be a Chinese. But almost all of the real people in China know him. Why doesn''t the middle-aged man have much impression? But it''s not that I have no impression at all. If I look at it carefully, I really think I''ve seen it somewhere, but I just can''t remember the name. Chapter 924 "What do you call this elder?" Qin Feng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked respectfully. Although the two men seemed to be only about 10 years old at most, they still had to call their elders after all. After listening, the middle-aged man showed a faint smile and slowly opened his mouth. "If you don''t mind, you can call me the snake king." As soon as the middle-aged man said this, ye Ziheng and Qin Feng were stunned for a moment. Then they suddenly reacted, retreated suddenly, took out the magic weapons one after another, and looked at the eyes of the snake king to show their vigilance. But the snake king saw this, but he just laughed, and didn''t want to fight with several people. "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. If I really want to fight you, you two are dead." When they heard it and looked at each other, they thought that the king of the netherworld snake was right. Just now, the king of the netherworld snake could approach them silently, which means that he had the ability to kill them directly without their knowledge. But he didn''t choose to do that, but he chose to appear in front of the leaf constant. Ye Ziheng and Qin Feng put down their magic weapon, but their eyes were still alert. "What are you here for?" Qin Feng looked at the snake king and asked coldly. He had no good temper with him. After all, after the establishment of the cult by the king of Hades, he has been fighting with his mother''s decent school. In a few years, because of this problem, the number of disciples sacrificed by five clans is tens of thousands. How could Qin Feng have a good temper with him. However, the snake king didn''t seem to care what Qin Feng thought of him. He just saw Qin Feng and turned to ye Ziheng. "How long do you think it will take you to break through the real world?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that the king of the snake would ask him this question suddenly. He thought it was a little sudden and strange. "What does this have to do with you?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly. His attitude towards the king of the snake was not good. But the snake king didn''t care, just smiled and said. "One year, one year later, at the top of Yunshan mountain, I will invite all the martial artists of Jiupin and above of Huaxia, regardless of their ancestry, regardless of their origins, only to see their accomplishments. Then I will defeat all the people one by one and become the No. 1 worthy of China. You are the one I want to fight most, none of them." After hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help being stunned. The guy who wants to fight most is himself? But why? His current cultivation is just jiupinjing. Even though his cultivation speed is a little fast, it''s not sure whether he can break through to the real person''s realm in one year. But why does the God of the underworld say that he is the one who wants to call for the hand most? There are many real people in China. "Why do you want to fight me?" Ye Ziheng asked. But the king of the netherworld snake just smiled and said. "How to say, it''s a bet. I''m going to try it with someone who doesn''t look right." When the snake king said that, ye Ziheng was even more confused. He couldn''t understand what he was talking about. "Bet? Bet I can beat you? " After hearing this, the snake king smiled and shook his head. "You can''t beat me, at least not in two or three years, even if you break through the realm of real people, we are betting on another thing, I bet you can''t, and he bet you can." Chapter 925 Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand the words of the snake king more and more. He didn''t think that he would win or lose by gambling, and he definitely felt that he couldn''t win, but he said that he was the one he wanted to fight with the most. He couldn''t understand what they were. After standing in place and thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng analyzed something from the words of the snake king. For example, first: one year later, King Ming snake will challenge the first martial arts of China at the top of Yunshan mountain. Second, he deliberately invited himself to join the fight. Third, someone bet with him, but not on winning or losing, but on another thing. Ye Ziheng nodded, and now he was probably clear about these things, so he looked at the snake king and asked. "I''ve probably made it clear, but I have one more thing I hope you can help me with." "Who''s the one who beat you? Right. " The king of the snake said, he saw through ye Ziheng''s careful thinking. Ye Ziheng did not deny it, nodded and looked at the snake king. To this end, the snake king smiled and shook his head. "It''s a secret. I promised him to keep it for him. But in the next few years, maybe you can understand it without me telling you." Said, the snake king looked at the distance to show a faint smile. "Well, it''s not too early. It''s time for me to go back." He was about to leave, but he seemed to think of something. He turned to ye Ziheng and Qin Feng. "In addition, you don''t have to worry about the disciples of the cult. I will issue an evacuation order to let them leave. You go back to practice hard and try to let me see a new you in a year''s time." Finish saying, then get up and jump, fly to the distance. Ye Ziheng saw the king of the netherworld snake leaving slowly, but he could not help frowning. Now he suddenly regrets that he killed Zhou Mulan, or that he should not have killed Zhou Mulan so early. If he had asked him something about the cult in advance, and then killed him, he would not have been confused about anything until now. But at the thought that the snake king had approached them silently before, another bold idea soon came to ye Ziheng''s mind. When you kill Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan, he won''t be watching! However, ye Ziheng soon dismissed this idea. If he is really in the narration and you are watching, he will come out to save them when he kills his two Dharma protectors. After all, this is his heart. "Boy, don''t speculate. I''ll tell you directly. That guy has come here earlier than you. He began to observe you before you besieged more than 3000 cult disciples." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind slowly. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say for a while. Did the snake king come so early! Then why didn''t he come out and stop himself from killing his two dharmas? If Zhou Mulan is not saved because of his temporary treason, what about Li Chang''an? Countless problems flow into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng feels that his brain is about to explode. Finally, ye Ziheng finally gave up all useless thinking. He knew that he could not think of anything just by this way. Now the most reliable way is to promote cultivation to the real world as soon as possible, and then at the top of Yunshan mountain a year later, in the mouth of the snake king, get all the truth. Chapter 926 After the king of Ming snake left, ye Ziheng did not stay for a long time. He sat and chatted with the king of Ming snake for a few minutes. After watching the time, he got up and left. When ye Ziheng arrived at the station, he queued up to buy a ticket back to Hengshui without any privileges. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the car started and waited for more than five hours. Ye Ziheng returned to Hengshui. At this time, the sky is very late, you can see stars all over the sky with a look up. Street lights are on everywhere, and a cold wind blows. Ye Ziheng hesitates for a few seconds, then takes out his mobile phone and dials up the phone. "Du ~ Du ~ Du ~" after the phone rings for a while, it is suddenly picked up. A familiar female voice comes from the other end of the phone. "Hello, Ziheng, is that you?" After hearing the sound, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. "Where are you now? Is it convenient for me? " After listening there, he hesitated for a few seconds, but soon said. "I''m in Hengshui new area, building 5. Come and see me. I''ll wait for you at the door." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, I''ll come to you now." Said, ye Ziheng silence for a while, it seems to be thinking about what, finally slowly said. "What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you. " Finish saying, ye zihengzhen is waiting for Lin Ya''s reply, but at this time, another familiar voice is also ringing. "Give me a spicy hot and a cup of milk tea, thank you." Then, there was Lin Ya''s smile on the other end of the phone. "Well, I''ll have a spicy hot tea and a cup of milk tea, too." Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile. "Well, I''ll be there on time in half an hour." After that, ye Ziheng hung up the phone, ran to the nearest Malatang, bought three bowls of Malatang, and went to a nearby place to buy three cups of milk tea. Then, according to the address, ye Ziheng came to building 5 in the new area. As soon as he passed, he saw Lin Ya and he Xia''an standing there, smiling and waving to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng picked up the spicy hot in the handle and stepped forward. "OK, give me Malatang. You can go back. Bye." He Xiaan goes to ye Ziheng''s face, then takes over the spicy hot in ye Ziheng''s hand, showing a naughty expression. But ye Ziheng smiles and shakes his head. "That''s not good. I''ve worked hard to deliver it. I have to pay for it." After he Xiaan listened, he turned his head and looked at Lin ya. "Then you can go ahead. I''ll go up to eat Malatang first." Said, then made an eye toward Lin ya, a person walked into the building, and then slowly climbed up. Ye Ziheng goes to Lin Ya''s face, smiles, raises his hand and touches Lin Ya''s face with his fingers. "Do you miss me?" Lin Ya smiles a little and pours into ye Ziheng''s arms without saying a word. When ye Ziheng saw this, he put out his hand and held Lin ya. Then he put his forehead against Lin Ya''s forehead. They looked at each other with four eyes opposite. I don''t know how long after this, ye Ziheng suddenly moved his head, and then began to draw his lips closer to Lin Ya''s. The distance gradually narrowed. On one hand of Ye Ziheng, a small flying sword appeared quietly. His heart felt a move. The flying sword flew towards several nearby street lamps, puncturing the light bulb inside, and ye Ziheng did not hesitate. At this moment, he kissed. Chapter 927 In the house Lin Ya and he Xia''an rented together, ye Ziheng and the two of them sat on the dining table in the living room, with milk tea and Malatang in front of them, and cat and mouse on the TV. "When do you think you will have a holiday?" Ye Ziheng asked while eating the spicy hot in the bowl. "It''s more than a month. How about you? Have you finished the work at zongmen? I heard that heresy seems to be rampant recently. " Ye Ziheng nodded to tell Lin Ya about the snake king, but he was afraid that Lin Ya would worry. If Lin Ya didn''t know anything about martial arts, he might talk to Lin Ya about these things. After all, she didn''t know what it meant. But now, Lin Ya has been practicing for several years, and her accomplishments have increased. She knows which is better, which is weaker, and the seriousness of this matter. So ye Ziheng thinks that it''s better to talk about it later. "It''s all settled. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with the cult recently. It''s quite idle." "Are you still going back to school?" At this time, he Xiaan looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but soon smiled and shook his head. "Forget it. Although there''s nothing to deal with, we still need to strengthen our cultivation." "What is your cultivation realm now?" He Xiaan couldn''t help asking. Ye Ziheng looks at him with a faint smile. "Jiupin high section." Ye Ziheng thought that maybe he could shock the two people by saying this, but what he didn''t expect was that both of them only heard the same "Oh" and then continued to eat spicy hot. I don''t know why, ye Ziheng has a sense of loss in his heart. He is also a high-level cultivator of Jiupin, the world''s top level cultivator. Give me a reaction somehow. What kind of ghost is "Oh". But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He continued to eat his own spicy hot. What should he do. At 11 o''clock in the evening, Lin Ya and he Xiaan go to sleep in the room, while ye Ziheng is lying on the sofa alone, thinking about something. His hand touched the position of his chest and heart. He untied his clothes and looked at it. The black mark seemed to become obvious. Although the change was not great, ye Ziheng was sure. He could see and feel it. Ye Ziheng thought about that a year ago, on the snow mountain, the alien found himself and said that he would use the strength of bapinjing to compare with himself, but then he suddenly turned back and planted a "heart poison" into his heart. If the alien just wants to kill himself, he can have more ways, but he chose to plant a "heart devouring poison" in his heart, a slow way. Ten years to detoxify, but also to leave the earth, but the question is how to leave the earth, it is difficult not to take a spaceship? Moreover, he also taught himself the method of forging body after he was in a coma, and helped himself to cultivate the cold Yin body. What does the alien want? Why does he help himself over and over again, and then hurt him over and over again, but each time is enough, and he is good at choosing time. Who is this alien? Why does he do this to himself? I''m afraid that only when ye Ziheng goes to find the alien himself can he get the truth. Chapter 928 The next day, Lin Ya and he Xia''an went to school, and ye Ziheng didn''t stop. After they had agreed with them, he left. After that, ye Ziheng drove back to his home in Guanshan district. "Dong Dong" ye Ziheng knocked on the door, and then there was a sound of footsteps inside the door, and the door was opened with a "creak". "Come back." The person who opened the door was ye Ziheng''s mother. Seeing ye Ziheng, he was stunned for a moment, but he still smiled and said. "Ah, I''ll be back when it''s done." Ye Ziheng said and walked in slowly. "Then what would you like to eat?" Asked the leaf mother. When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help shaking and quickly waved his hand. "I''ve had it, no more." Ye Mu saw this and said nothing. She just smiled and said. "Well, then, just wait for the meal." With that, ye Mu went to her room. Press ye Ziheng but seem to think of what, suddenly called mother. "Mom." Ye Mu froze for a moment, turning to see ye Ziheng. "What''s the matter. What can I do for you? " Looking at the smile on his mother''s face, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he could not speak again. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to tell his mother. "Well, I''ll stay at home for another week or so. I''m almost leaving." Ye Mu listened, stupefied for a moment, but with even a smile, said. "So fast. Where are you going this time? Let''s go for a few days." Ye Ziheng knew that his mother had misunderstood his meaning and thought that he was just like this time. He came back in three or four days. "A year to go." Ye Ziheng opened his mouth and said, after ye Mu listened, the whole person was also stunned. He stood in situ and looked at ye Ziheng, but did not respond. What ye Ziheng said about leaving for a year is not to study archaeology abroad, but to prepare for the battle with the king of Styx snake at the top of Yunshan mountain one year later. Ye Ziheng has decided that before the decisive battle, he will have to compete with others until he breaks through the real world, and then cultivates unique martial arts. In the previous battle with Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan, he gradually realized that his martial arts are single. Although the "ten thousand sword kill" and "instant cut" and "breaking kill fist" are very strong, there are three martial arts, two of them He thinks that he should find some of these skills for school. As for how to find the martial arts, it''s not a problem for ye Ziheng. After all, he has the knowledge of the whole holy empire. Although not all of them have been unlocked, ye Ziheng believes that the knowledge he has now is enough to make ye Ziheng endlessly useful. And ye Mu stood in place, for a long time before she squeezed a faint smile from her face, saying. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about mom and dad. We are not children. We can''t take good care of you. It''s you. In the past, bring more things, what clothes and pants, and some special snacks here. You can''t eat these things abroad." Ye Ziheng nodded. "By the way, has the specific time been arranged?" The leaf mother asked again. Ye Ziheng thought for a while and nodded. "In seven days." Time is what ye Ziheng thinks, but it seems that ye Mu doesn''t see it. Chapter 929 "Well, then the mother will prepare something for you. Take it with you when you go, or..." "I have it." Ye Ziheng said that although he didn''t need these things at all, he still didn''t refuse. Ye Mu smiled and nodded. "Well, you should be very tired when you come back. Take a good rest." Ye Ziheng nodded and went back to his room. In the next few days, ye Ziheng has been staying at home. He hasn''t gone out. His parents are happy on the surface. They talk and laugh with ye Ziheng, but in fact, they are very clear about how many things are hidden in their heart. ¡­¡­ Seven days later, the door of Ye Ziheng''s family was knocked. Seeing the disciples of the mountain community, they had driven to the door of Ye Ziheng''s family. "Mr. Ye, it''s time for us to go." Seeing that ye Ziheng''s parents were at home, the disciple called out. When ye Mu saw this, she quickly took out a schoolbag and handed it to ye Ziheng. "Ziheng, there are all kinds of food in it. You don''t have to buy them abroad. Most of them are sealed and packed. You don''t have to worry about the smell. Take them with you, eat them there, and when you''ve finished eating, call your mother. She''s going to buy them for you and send them to you." Ye Ziheng took over the schoolbag in his mother''s hand. Although it didn''t look very big, it was not light. "Well, I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything. " "Well, you should be careful when you are abroad. Don''t go out after 9 o''clock in the evening. After all, foreign countries are not as safe and messy as domestic ones." Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "All right, mom." With that, ye Ziheng turned his head and sat in the car. Seeing this, the disciple nodded to Ye mu with a smile, then sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. As the car drove out slowly, ye Ziheng saw his mother''s corner of the eye, and a drop of tears fell quietly. Then his father came out, put his hand on his mother''s shoulder, and watched ye Ziheng''s car go away slowly, showing a trace of helplessness and reluctance in his expression. It seems that ye Ziheng left peacefully, but in fact, ye Ziheng knows that his parents did this just to avoid worrying and fear that they would not give up. They are actually more vulnerable than themselves. ¡­¡­ After another half hour''s journey, ye Ziheng arrived at the airport, got on the private plane of tianxingmen, and began to fly in the direction of tianxingmen. Sitting on the plane, ye Ziheng was not idle either. He closed his eyes and began to choose martial arts in his mind. Now, ye Ziheng has tens of millions of unique martial arts left by the holy empire in his mind, and there are hundreds of thousands of martial arts that satisfy him. It is even more difficult for ye Ziheng to find out his favorite martial arts skills in such a number. When ye Ziheng read a Book of martial arts roughly in his divine sense, he thought it was very good. If he practiced, he would be very strong. Then he added the book to his shortlist. So ye Ziheng picked up another martial art book and looked at it again. He found that it seemed to be very good, even better than the first one, so he picked up the book again. When ye Ziheng picked up the third martial art, he would find that it was better than the first two. Chapter 930 Ye Ziheng has a headache about the choice of unique martial arts. In the end, there is no way. These martial arts are either better than that, or better suited to themselves, or broader development path. There is basically a special place that can attract ye Ziheng to practice all his martial arts. But the problem is that ye Ziheng doesn''t have so much time to practice these martial arts. The two unique martial arts skills that Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan had been killed before, one is "cutting in the wind" and the other is "condensing Qi finger". Although ye Ziheng got the way of cultivation, he didn''t try to cultivate. Of course, this is not to say that the two martial arts are not good enough, but simply not suitable for ye Ziheng''s cultivation. First of all, it can be seen from the name that "chop in the wind" is a kind of martial art that needs strength and tends to be explosive. But for this kind of martial art, ye Ziheng really doesn''t need it, because his current three martial arts can basically be counted in the instant burst, and he doesn''t want to learn the instant burst. As for the second congealing finger, it condenses the breath in the finger, converges at one point, and breaks the finger. If this martial arts skill really needs to be counted, ye Ziheng thinks that it should be counted in the ranks of accumulation type martial arts. He first accumulates his strength to attack and achieves the effect of accumulating a little and getting a hundred injuries. But frankly speaking, it''s still explosive. It''s not just explosive in an instant, but explosive in a long time. It''s easy to be interrupted in the middle. That''s why Zhou Mulan has martial arts skills, but when he fought with ye Ziheng, he never used them. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng feels that he will be overwhelmed by these hundreds of thousands of martial arts sooner or later if he chooses like this. After all, this unique martial art is not a common martial art. It can''t be read in an instant. It can only be read one by one and pondered bit by bit. Finally, ye Ziheng decided to come up with the most simple and effective way to find the most suitable martial arts for his cultivation. "System, can you help me find some martial arts suitable for my current cultivation?" The system knows him better than ye Ziheng himself, and knows what he needs most, not what he wants most. So a few seconds later, ye Ziheng heard the sound from the system. "This time, three volumes of martial arts were selected, which are body type" stepping on the wind and chasing the waves ", flexible type" moon watching sword technique "and defensive type" Pinyin sword Jue " "Does the host accept the currently selected three volumes of martial arts?" In response, ye Ziheng said nothing and nodded directly. For the system, ye Ziheng can be said to have 100% trust. When he can''t make a choice, he will give his brain to the system. After all, the system rarely pits itself, even occasionally. Then, the cultivation methods of the three volumes of martial arts were all introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng is not idle. Anyway, it''s a long time before he reaches tianxingmen. It''s better to practice first. So ye Ziheng closed his eyes again, looked at the three sets of martial arts in his mind, and began to practice one by one until the plane flew to the landing field of tianxingmen, and then stopped steadily. Chapter 931 "Ye Xiaoyou hasn''t seen you for a long time." As soon as ye Ziheng got off the plane, he saw Qin Han, the ancestor of tianxingmen, standing there, looking at himself with a smile on his face. "Master, how are you coming here?" Ye Ziheng hurriedly walked over and said with a smile. Qin Han chuckled twice, with a helpless expression on his face. "That kid, after he came back a week ago, he told us about the king of the netherworld snake, and then he went straight to the secret chamber to practice. He also said that he would never go out unless he broke through the real world." Ye Ziheng listens, but also can''t help but be stunned, didn''t expect Qin Feng to be able to defeat the king of the snake for this time or quite spell. "By the way, if you want to close the door, are you ready for the resources of closing the door? During the period of closing the door, the daily practice is not just to sit and work with the skills, but also to use a lot of heaven and earth treasures. Otherwise, if you don''t have these, you will be closed for thousands of years and a hundred years without any use." "You can rest assured, elder. I am ready for all the things that should be prepared. Everything is ready. There is only one quiet place for cultivation." Ye Ziheng''s words are true. These things are nothing to him now. Among the things like resources and the storage ring left by the alien, the heaven, the spirit and the earth are enough for ye Ziheng to use for more than ten years. A year''s isolation is nothing. As for the skill, ye Ziheng hasn''t practiced yet, because he has been in a hurry recently. Ye Ziheng always wants to do it, but he either forgets it or doesn''t have time. But it''s only the skill of Jiupin. When the time comes, you can stroll around the holy Empire and find nothing. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the place where you have closed your door." As he said, Qin Han personally took ye Ziheng to a forest behind tianxingmen mountain. Then he saw Qin Han take out a round blue gem and read it. He put his mind into it. The light of the blue gem began to bloom and spread around. Then, under the light of the blue light, a tree suddenly trembled. Then it split from the middle into two parts. Where he split, there was another hole ¡£ "Take this bead." Qin Han said, and handed the sapphire to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sees the shape, also did not think much, stretched out his hand and then took the bead over. "This bead is the key to the closed secret room. Take it by yourself and open it when you come out." "Chamber of secrets?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, looks behind him to crack the big hole under the big tree, points to ask a way. "Close the secret room, is that the cave?" Qin Han listened to ye Ziheng''s words and smiled at him. "Don''t be bewildered by the superficial phenomenon of affairs. There''s something in this closed secret room." Ye Ziheng listened, looked at the cave again, thought for a while, but finally nodded. "Thank you very much, sir." Qin Han smiled and nodded. "Well, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first. You should cultivate yourself and strive to break through the real situation in one year. Then you don''t need to call me elder like this. You can call me Qin Lao directly." After that, he laughs at ye Ziheng again. And ye Ziheng also smiled, saying. "Then I will live up to your expectations, old Qin." Chapter 932 Entering the closed chamber, ye Ziheng takes the blue gem in his hand and injects a bit of mental power into it. Then the blue gem emits a burst of light, and the opening above the chamber slowly closes. Ye Ziheng looks at the closed room in front of him. He doesn''t feel much different from the ordinary closed room, except for a bed on one side. But although the appearance looks very single, there is nothing special, but ye Ziheng is careful to find that this is different from the outside world. The fluctuation of spiritual power here seems to be much stronger than that of the outside world. The earth is a place without spiritual power. If the fluctuation of external spiritual power is one in ten thousand, then the fluctuation of spiritual power in ye Ziheng''s chamber can reach at least five in ten thousand. Although it seems to give people a little feeling, it''s not easy to find a place where the spiritual power fluctuates to 5 / 10000 for the earth, which is on top of the world. I''m afraid it''s not more than 100 places in total. Ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile when he gets a pretty good training room. He sits cross legged on the ground, closes his eyes, enters the sea of his divine sense, and looks for the martial arts he needs. Ye Ziheng is now a martial artist of Jiupin Gaoduan. It can be said that he is one of the most powerful people in the world. But it''s embarrassing that ye Ziheng has never learned Jiupin martial arts since he broke through the Pinjing. He has reached the Pinjing in a daze. Jiupinjing is also known as the state of separation in the realm of martial arts and Taoism. Its meaning is to divide Yuanshen. As for the concept of distraction, in addition to the explanation given by the system, ye Ziheng later learned something about himself. Ordinary martial artists can differentiate 10 distractions, but if you start from the beginning of the ultimate physique, and continue to cultivate to the ultimate primordial spirit and ultimate distraction, then you can differentiate 15 distractions. One of the great uses of distraction is to enhance your strength. According to some books about distraction in the holy Empire, as long as the martial artists in jiupinjing cultivate one distraction, their strength will be increased by one percent, and then they will be superposed. One distraction will increase by one percent, ten distraction by ten percent, and fifteen distraction by fifteen percent. 15% ah, it''s a great doubt for a strong person of Jiupin and even real world. After all, after arriving at the real world, due to the lack of spiritual power and the blockade of the earth, people''s accomplishments are basically stuck in the real world. The only way to enhance their strength is to increase their distraction. The more distractions they have, the greater their strength will be. However, it''s not so easy to practice. According to ye Ziheng''s current knowledge, there is no one''s distraction in the whole China, even in the whole world, above jiupinjing, even in the real world. It''s up to ten, the most. It''s only eight ways of distraction that ye Ziheng found when he just peeped Qin Han. As for the king of the netherworld snake, ye Ziheng didn''t know. He couldn''t see through it. Chapter 933 Opening up the vast sea of divine knowledge, ye Ziheng watched countless Kung Fu moves in front of him, and he couldn''t help a headache. There are too many Kung Fu. It looks like tens of thousands of them. "Forget it, forget it. Let the system help you." As he said, ye Ziheng was about to withdraw from the sea of divine knowledge, but at this time, a book with golden light suddenly floated in front of Ye Ziheng, and then stopped in front of him. Ye Ziheng stared at the skill for a moment and didn''t respond for a long time. What do you mean? What is this? How about volunteering? However, since they are floating here, ye Ziheng will be idle for a while, so it''s better to open them. So ye Ziheng slowly extended his finger, touched the volume of the skill, then the skill exploded, and then it turned into all over the sky characters, which appeared in ye Ziheng''s sea of divine knowledge, especially the three big names of the skill. Ye Ziheng was shocked to see the name. Oh, split sky, is it so loud! Tear the sky or how? However, it is precisely because of the name of Niubi''s roar that ye Ziheng is attracted to, so that ye Ziheng can continue to look at his content. "Breaking the sky" is a skill with nine levels of martial arts. It cultivates the skill of dividing the primordial gods. One split and one distracted, one God and one sky. " Then, there was a long period of cultivation methods. Without any other introduction, ye Ziheng shook his head, threw it aside and ignored it, leaving the sea of divine knowledge. "System, give me the whole one that suits me best at this stage and is the best nine level skill." After a few seconds, there was a sound in ye Ziheng''s mind. "The best skill" split sky resolution "has been selected for the host." After hearing the name, ye Ziheng was stunned for a few seconds, and then he was completely silent. "Crack the sky"? The one you just saw? Ye Ziheng thinks it''s a skill with the same name but different content. After all, there are so many skills here. Is it normal to have a double name occasionally. So ye Ziheng slowly opened "crack sky resolution" in his mind, and then saw a familiar scene. "Breaking the sky" is a skill with nine levels of martial arts. It cultivates the skill of dividing the primordial gods. One split one distracted, one God one day. "Er..." yes, as like as two peas. However, since the system has all been given to him, it means that the skill is still very good, so ye Ziheng doesn''t choose it and cultivates it directly. "One split one distracted, one God one day..." Ye Ziheng read in his mouth, and then he suddenly felt his body tremble, and the whole person instantly entered into an unknown and mysterious state. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had become a golden and shining thing. He didn''t know what it was, but it seemed to be very strong. Then ye Ziheng looked around again. It was dark and there was nothing, just like the beginning of chaos described in the book. While ye Ziheng was puzzled, a strange ear feeling came suddenly. Before ye Ziheng understood what happened, he saw his body slowly begin to separate. A golden light slowly began to split into two groups and gradually split up. Chapter 934 A few minutes later, ye Ziheng''s light group completed its division, but it split into two groups, but into three groups. At the end of the split, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a shock in his body and a blackness in front of his eyes. He went back to the familiar world, the familiar body. "What was that just now?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, obviously still don''t quite understand what that scene just means. "What the host has just entered is his own world of metagods. What he saw before is his own process of metagods differentiation." Ye Ziheng listened and couldn''t help being stunned, but he soon understood something. "That means that as soon as I went in, I split up two yuan gods! Am I so strong! " Ye Ziheng has seen a lot of information about the separation and distraction. He is still very clear about how difficult it is to divide and distract together. He didn''t expect that he just began to practice. It''s a little surprising that there are two kinds of distraction. Is it true that he is the unique cultivation genius in the legend! Although I can''t bear to break ye Ziheng''s fantasy, the system is very friendly to remind me. "These two distractions are due to the fact that you have captured the distractions of Zhou Mulan and Li Chang''an, and then naturally born in your body, which has nothing to do with your talent." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. Although he was embarrassed, he was very happy that he had two distractions at the beginning. "By the way, if the source of these two distractions is Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan, will they not be controlled by me or betray me?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, after all, it is from other people''s body to grab things, how much or some fear. "Please rest assured that such a thing will not happen. The two distractions are only from Li Chang''an and Zhou Mulan, but they are born out of the original God of the host, so they will not be affected." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was relieved. "Well, the next step is to prepare for the closure." Ye Ziheng said, waving his hand, and then a pile of miraculous medicine appeared in front of him. Ye Ziheng took all these miraculous medicines out of the storage ring of the alien, but even if he took so much, in fact, it was less than one percent of the total. That''s why ye Ziheng said that the storage ring of the alien is enough for him to shut up for more than ten years. After taking out the elixir, ye Ziheng said nothing, and directly opened the fire, then put several elixirs into it, and slowly bake them to make one pill after another. It took ye Ziheng five or six hours to make a hundred pills before he stopped. The pill refined by Ye Ziheng is a kind of pill named "tranquilizing pill". Although the highest level is only five products, its effect is very good. It''s a good pill to calm down and improve your attention. Ye Ziheng lived by him in the next year. Of course, if you are a bit lucky, ye Ziheng may only need to stay here for five or six months to make a breakthrough in cultivation, and then he can go out. But if you are not lucky, you may have to wait until a year later and use other methods to forcibly improve a wave of cultivation. Chapter 935 Ye Ziheng eats a tranquilizing pill, then sits cross legged, and begins to practice. This practice is to forget the passage of time. The sky is interlaced with black and white again and again, the leaves turn from green to yellow, and then fade slowly. From time to time, the drizzle brings a cool feeling. But all this has nothing to do with ye Ziheng in the closed chamber. The only things he could touch were the holes in the ground that were not bright. Although they were placed, they were the beds that had never been used before, and the cool air that was blown from time to time through the secret vents. All of these made ye Ziheng''s cultivation. In a time half a year later, I don''t know whether it''s night or day. At least ye Ziheng doesn''t know. He broke through. When did he break through? There was no sign. He broke through suddenly. Even ye Ziheng himself couldn''t help being stunned. That''s the breakthrough? Is there anything earth shaking going on? Without the change of heaven and earth, it''s OK to have a rolling stone. But ye has been waiting for ten minutes. At last, he is sure that nothing will happen. However, breakthrough is a good thing. "System, how long have I been here?" Ye Ziheng asked. He didn''t pay special attention to time when he was closed. He felt that time passed quickly, and his training time was very short. But in fact, his feeling may always be a little lower than the reality. "Five months." The system quickly replied. When ye Ziheng listened, he could not help but smile with surprise. Five months, which was a little beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought it would take him at least 7 or 8 months to break through the reality realm. Unexpectedly, he was several months ahead of schedule. Ye Ziheng waves and opens his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9.9 billion (nine grades peak) mental strength: 99w / 100W (best) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small ultimate distraction: 99%." When seeing these data, ye Ziheng suddenly understood why there was no big change when he just broke through. Ye Ziheng''s present state is the peak of Jiupin, that is, the so-called real person''s state. The movement of breakthrough is generally generated when one state breakthrough reaches another state. In a strict sense, ye Ziheng''s reality is not a breakthrough, it can only be called promotion. But to be honest, looking at all the data is 99, ye Ziheng still doesn''t like it very much. He can break through if he has a poor mental ability and a poor physical ability. Even the limit distraction is one to break. It''s hard to watch. Of course, there''s no way. After all, the earth''s spiritual power is limited, and ye Ziheng''s reaching this level can be regarded as one of the top strengths on the whole earth, not to mention the top. Ye Ziheng vaguely feels that he is the strongest warrior on the planet. Why? Because during the cultivation, through ye Ziheng''s unremitting efforts, his distracted mind changed from the first two to the present eight. There are eight ways of distraction. At the same level as Qin Han, ye Ziheng feels that this is not only a symbol of talent, but also a symbol of strength. After all, a distraction can increase one percent of its own strength. After eight ways, it can increase eight percent. For 9.9 billion yuan, this is not a small number. Chapter 936 Ye Ziheng stands in the closed secret room. Although his accomplishments have been successfully broken through, he is not in a hurry to go out. After all, it''s only five months after now. It''s still very early. I can''t do anything when I go out. And the most important thing is that ye Ziheng asked the system to help him choose those martial arts. It''s time for him to practice one of them. Otherwise, ye Ziheng would be very passive when he waited until the day of the battle at the top of Yunshan mountain. As a result, ye Ziheng took out his martial arts and began to cultivate them. In the period of Ye Ziheng''s cultivation, the world of martial arts is also slowly changing. The five leaders of the five major sects suddenly shut down. The five ancestors who had been preparing to hide suddenly took charge of the sect. The cult, which had been so arrogant, disappeared suddenly and there was no trace, as if it had never appeared before. Some people were secretly protected by the clan. The head of the small family was summoned by the five major sects and began to recruit fighters. All of this is like the eve of the end of the world, the whole martial arts world is crazy. And when less understood orders were issued, conspiracy theorists began to suspect. The end of the world is coming. Zongmen is the last line of defense for mankind! The age of ancient martial arts is coming again, and the martial arts circle begins to prepare for the strong to fight for a stronger world! In ancient times, evil spirits were born again. In order to protect human beings, the martial arts circle stood up! ¡­¡­ There are many similar comments, but they have been ruled out one by one, until the birth of another news, breaking all conjectures. The five ancestors of wudaimen, together with several sanxiu real people and several real people who have already died, announced an amazing and significant news. One year later, at the top of Yunshan mountain, the martial arts circle will launch the most violent attack on the cult. Only one of them can survive. As soon as this news came out, the whole martial arts world immediately began to boil. Countless martial artists who wanted to be lazy and idle suddenly began to practice seriously. Those who had been practicing seriously had not even locked themselves in the practice room. The martial arts in China are very noisy, and the movements of the cult are not small. Although the king of Hades had promised them that he would not start to fight against the martial arts world, he said that he would not, but that he did not fight against the martial arts world in China, and that he would not be in charge of the martial arts world in other places. Just a month after Huaxia announced the event, a surprising news was suddenly thrown out. The cult successfully occupied the whole southern continent, and all the fighters in the southern continent have sworn their allegiance to the cult. Another month passed. The cult successfully occupied the northern continent, and all the fighters in the northern continent have declared their allegiance to the cult. A few days later, the Zhongzhou martial arts organization was attacked by the martial arts of heresy. More than 50% of the martial arts have sworn allegiance to the heresy, 30% have died in the battle, and only 20% are still struggling. When the news came one after another, Huaxia Wudao began to pay attention to it and began to deal with it. A week later, Huaxia Wudao community announced that the East martial arts association was established and its members were all the Wudao people in Asia. A month later, the East martial arts association was renamed the wuzhe alliance, and its members were all the wuzhe of Dongzhou and Xizhou. Chapter 937 Since the announcement of the establishment of the Eurasian military alliance by the Wudao hungry community in China, I don''t know whether it''s because of the intervention of the Wudao community or because the cult doesn''t want to play. After contacting for a month or two, people haven''t heard about the cult. This attack of heresy is a disaster for the martial arts association of the whole world. In North America, South America and the ocean, the number of the dead and wounded reached 100000, accounting for more than 30% of the total number of the three places and about 5% of the total number of the world. But although this is a disaster for the world''s declining militarists, it is also a major change for the development of the entire martial arts circle. For the reason of heresy, the martial arts circles, which were originally camps and scattered incomparably, ushered in a huge integration. The martial arts organizations of hundreds of countries condensed at this moment, forming two powerful organizations that opposed each other. Eurasian military alliance, heresy. This is the only two remaining forces of Wudao in the world. From then on, the world of Wudao will no longer be divided into clans, countries and regions, because all the fighters can only belong to two places, the Eurasian military alliance and the cult. Later, both forces did the same thing. They sent their own forces to Yunshan and began to arrange the battlefield. Yunshan has become the junction of the two forces. People of the two forces often meet here. Although they often don''t look at each other right, they haven''t had much conflict. Even if they do, they will soon be stopped. After all, it''s not time to fight, and we don''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. ¡­¡­ At this time, above ye Ziheng''s closed chamber, the big tree was divided into two parts at a time, and the hole below was exposed, and a head came up from inside. "Hoo, after so long practice, I finally came out." Ye Ziheng said, looking at the blue sky outside, breathing the fresh air, feeling the breeze blowing on his face, feeling that all these are wonderful. Then ye Ziheng walked towards the tianxingmen hall. But for some reason, ye Ziheng went to the main hall on his way. He was so lonely that he never met anyone from head to tail. Did tianxingmen move? Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but think of it. When he opened his powerful perception, ye Ziheng could still feel the strong breath of the disciples in the clan. However, all these breath came from places such as the martial arts training room. No one was in other places. These guys are brainwashed, how suddenly so active began to cultivate. However, it''s a good thing to be willing to practice. Ye Ziheng didn''t think much about it and went straight to the main hall. There are obviously fewer people walking in the Tianxing gate, but the main hall is still very clean. It should be cleaned by someone every day. There are not many people in the hall. There are two elders, Bai Su and Qin Luo, who are sitting in the position of leader. Well Qinluo? "Sister Luo?" Ye Ziheng looks at Qin Luo, who is petite in the position of leader, and shouts. Then Qin Luo slowly raised his head and looked at ye Ziheng. When he saw ye Ziheng, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded, looked at ye Ziheng carefully, and then said. "You''ve broken through reality?" Chapter 938 "Well, it didn''t take long." Ye Ziheng nodded and said, then turned to look at the empty hall. "In other words, how empty is the Tianxing gate? I can''t see a single person. There''s also the main hall. How can you several people?" Qin Luo couldn''t help but show his puzzled expression. "Don''t you know?" "What do you know?" On the contrary, ye Ziheng felt puzzled and looked at Qin Luo. Then Qin Luo seemed to think of something, and said. "Oh, by the way, it wasn''t made public when you closed." Then, Qin Luo tells ye Ziheng about the great changes that took place in the whole world of martial arts after he closed the door. The cult controlled the north and South America and Oceania, while the martial arts circle of China United Eurasia and established the Martial Arts Alliance. "So there are only two martial arts forces left in the world?" Asked ye Ziheng. Qin Luo nodded. "Yes, there are only two martial arts forces in the world." "Isn''t that a bad thing to do? At least it helps to promote the unification of the world''s martial arts." Ye Ziheng said with a smile. Qin Luo listens, but white leaf Zi Heng one eye, do not have good gas of say. "Yes, the unification of martial arts and Taoism. It''s bought with countless blood." Ye Ziheng shrugged, looked around, seemed to think of something, and asked. "And the patriarch? Did he break through? " Ye Ziheng rarely uses the word "patriarch" to refer to Qin Feng, mainly because the people present are his daughter and the elders of the clan, and it''s not good to call him "old Qin thief" directly. "It''s a breakthrough. It came out two months ago. Now I''m talking with other real people about fighting against cult in Xingchen mountain." "Other real people? Who are the five major gates? " "There are not only some real people in sanxiu, some real people who haven''t appeared for a long time, but also the strong people from other countries." "Other countries?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. Are there real people in other countries? "Ancient military civilization, not only Chinese and Maya, but also pyramids, ancient Greece, ancient Babylon and so on, all have ancient military civilization." Hearing Qin Luo''s words, ye Ziheng remembered that when he went to school, he seemed to have heard of these civilizations. "I''ll arrange someone to take you to Xingchen mountain. First, you''ll meet my father and my ancestors. If you have anything to talk to each other face to face." "Far away? If it''s not far away, please give me a seat and I''ll go straight. " Qin Luo shook his head. "It''s been half a day by plane. How long do you think you have to go?" When ye Ziheng saw this, he didn''t say anything more. He sat quietly in his chair. After waiting for more than ten minutes, several disciples came in slowly. Qin Luo winked at them and looked at ye Ziheng. Several disciples nodded knowingly and walked towards ye Ziheng. "Elder ye, let''s go." It''s the first time ye Ziheng has been called a senior, but don''t say, it''s cool. So he nodded and stood up, pretending to accompany them out. But these disciples didn''t dare to say anything when they saw ye Ziheng''s unfathomable appearance. They just sent him out carefully and all the way to the airport. Chapter 939 When he boarded the plane, ye Ziheng had a good sleep. For the first half of the year, he had been closed for daily practice. After the breakthrough, he had been practicing martial arts for several months. Now he can finally sleep. Naturally, he should have a safe sleep. But ye Ziheng just lay down here and felt that he had just closed his eyes. The next second, the captain had reached ye Ziheng''s side and patted him on the shoulder. "Master ye, the place is here." Ye Ziheng suddenly woke up and looked at the plane outside with bleary eyes. It was really there. Ye Ziheng nodded, didn''t say anything more, untied the seat belt, and walked slowly down from the plane. Then, the captain continued to run to guide ye Ziheng. He walked for more than half an hour, numbing the captain''s legs. They arrived at the huge palace on the Xingchen mountain. The palace looks big enough to hold nearly a thousand people, but judging from the appearance of the building, it''s probably just built. Around the main hall, in every corner, there is a warrior who is good at cultivation. He seems to be the bodyguard to protect all the people in the main hall. But for this, ye Ziheng thinks it''s a little strange. Who are the people in the hall? The most powerful one in the martial arts world. Well, the lowest cultivation is probably the beginning of Jiupin. The others are all real people. Get some wuliupin guards. If the enemies attack, who should protect? However, ye Ziheng doesn''t care much. Anyway, if there are enemies coming to attack, ye Ziheng will fight if he wins or run if he doesn''t win. He doesn''t care about others. When he came to the gate of the main hall, ye Ziheng had not yet pushed open the gate of the main hall. All of a sudden, a hundred people with blonde hair, blue eyes and high nose picked up the magic weapon in their hands, pointed to ye Ziheng, and then said in his tone with a hint of threat. "Who are you and what do you want to do! If it''s a messenger, stand here first. When the time comes, we''ll let you in. " Ye Ziheng turns to look at the white warrior. Although he''s upset when he''s stopped, he just wants to protect the safety of this place. Ye Ziheng doesn''t intend to haggle with him. Therefore, ye Ziheng is very generous to let go of his own breath for a hundred years, and pours the unique powerful prestige of real martial arts into this disciple. The white warrior understood in an instant. He immediately let out a cold sweat on his forehead and apologized. "I''m sorry, sir. I have no eyes. Please don''t blame me." Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "No problem, you are just thinking about the comfort here." Then he reached out his hand and pushed open the gate of the main hall. When the door opened, all the people in it cast curious and confused eyes towards ye Ziheng. However, after a few seconds, when they felt the powerful pressure from ye Ziheng, they could not help but show their astonished expressions. Looking at ye Ziheng, they were not only shocked, but also jealous. Ye Ziheng looks like he is in his early twenties, but his accomplishments have reached the point that some people can''t reach in 100 years. Such a little boy of about 20 years old has achieved it. Who can be jealous. Chapter 940 "Ziheng, you are out of the customs." A familiar voice came. Ye Ziheng looked at the place where the voice came from. At a glance, he saw Qin Han and Qin Feng standing there, smiling at him. Ye Ziheng showed a smile and walked slowly. "Qin Brother Qin, old Qin. " Ye Ziheng said hello to the two. Originally, he wanted to call old Qin thief directly, but if there were so many people here, it would be inappropriate to call old Qin thief directly, so he forced him to become brother Qin. But Qin Feng listened to this title, but could not help but look cold, as if some unhappy. Little rabbit, you have broken through the real world. If you reach the same level as yourself, don''t call your own Lord, right? You can call uncle Qin if you don''t want to. What kind of ghost is brother Qin! However, Qin Feng was too lazy to compare with ye Ziheng and didn''t say much. "As expected, there are many talented people in China, some of them are young and strong. It really makes us dumbfounded." A foreign real person looked at ye Ziheng and couldn''t help exclaiming. "That''s right. It seems that young Xia is only in his twenties, and he has already broken through the real world. But I was the only one who reached the high level of Jiupin, but it took me ten years to upgrade my cultivation to the real world." "Ten years are fast. Look at me. I just broke through the reality scene a few days ago. Now it''s more than 70 years." A group of people are discussing that ye Ziheng is praising his youth. Ye Ziheng smiles and doesn''t care. He just wants to know what''s going on in the cult. "Master, how is the cult?" Seeing that people are not commenting on themselves, ye Ziheng looks at Qin Feng and asks. Qin Feng shrugged, but was helpless. "I don''t know. It''s too far away, and they don''t hide very much. But from the real people who had real people''s environment before the mainland, they should have about two figures of real people''s environment. The specific number is about ten, which is much less than us. But it doesn''t exclude the possibility that he will use some means to cultivate real people''s environment warriors." Ye Ziheng nodded. "What about the time of war? Is it settled? " Qin Feng nodded. "It''s settled. Three months later, September first." Ye Ziheng nodded. There are still three months left. It seems that he came out earlier. "Is there anything else to do now?" Qin Feng shook his head. "Apart from sending the disciples to open up the battlefield and prepare some things for the war, there is nothing else." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening, then said again. "Then, can I go back to accompany my family in this period of time?" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, but nodded quickly. "Yes, just come and prepare before the war begins." Ye Ziheng nodded. Looking at the people, I was about to leave, but it seemed that I thought of something else. I stopped suddenly, and then turned to look at Qin Feng. "Lord, old Qin, I have something to talk about with you alone." Qin Feng and Qin Han can''t help but look at each other, and then look at the real people who are strong. But these real people are very open-minded. "Lord Ye doesn''t have to worry about us. We are not children. We can take good care of ourselves." "That is, since you have something to talk about, young Xia Ye. Anyway, we have nothing to do here." Seeing this, Qin Han nodded. "Thank you so much." Then he left with ye Ziheng and Qin Feng. Chapter 941 Ye Ziheng, Qin Feng and Qin Han walk into an independent chamber. "If you have anything to say." Qin Han looked at ye Ziheng and said. But ye Ziheng looked up at them, but for a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. But ye Ziheng knew that he would say it anyway. "Well, it may be a little shocking for you. I hope you are prepared for it." Both of them were shocked, but they soon smiled and patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "Little boy, you look down on us too much. How can we say that we are also the strong ones in the real world? We haven''t seen any big scenes before. Can we still be frightened by your words?" Ye Ziheng saw this, nodded, took a deep breath, and finally decided to tell the story that he had concealed for six or seven years. "In fact, I don''t have any real master at all. My initial contact with Wudao was just an accident, and there was no guide." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng looks up at Qin Feng and Qin Han in his hand, and finds that Qin Feng''s face is completely frozen, but Qin Han is still calm and self-contained, as if all this has nothing to do with him. "I''m terribly sorry for cheating you, but I didn''t mean to. I can''t help myself in the Jianghu. Please forgive me." With that, ye Ziheng looks up at them and waits for their response. But looking at Qin Feng''s expression, it seems that he has been completely scared and stupid, and can''t speak. Looking at Qin Han, he still looked at ye Ziheng, but he didn''t speak. After a long time, Qin Han finally opened his mouth, but this opening directly scared ye Ziheng and Qin Feng. "In fact, I already know about it." After hearing this, ye Ziheng shivered and looked at Qin Han''s eyes with a trace of surprise. Qin Feng was even more directly confused and looked at Qin Han''s whole person again. "I''m also a strong person in the real world, whether you are really a disciple of the real world warrior, how can I not see it. But do you know why I didn''t expose you at the beginning, but I always helped you cheat others and gave you so many cultivation resources? " Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, and Qin Feng was also stunned. He looked at Qin Han and shook his head. "It''s very simple, because I see that you are different from ordinary people. Your talent, perseverance and courage are all the places that I value, and you all have them. So I want to make a bold decision, put resources on you, and see what changes you can make. If it becomes stronger, I will continue to train you, but if I am wrong, I will drive you out of the clan! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at Qin Han, his face was shocked for a long time. I didn''t expect Qin Han to see it at the beginning, but for the reason of valuing himself, he didn''t say it all the time and cooperated with ye Ziheng in acting. For a while, ye Ziheng suddenly felt moved and bowed deeply to Qin Han. Qin Lao''s grace, Ziheng is unforgettable. In the future, if Qin Lao has any chance to get Ziheng, Ziheng will never refuse! Qin''s face showed a light smile after listening, and his face was full of joy. Chapter 942 "Well, you don''t have to go back to meet the family. Let''s go. Before the plane leaves, it''s too late." After hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded to Qin Han with a smile on his face, and then left the secret room. At this time, Qin Feng on one side suddenly looked at Qin Han. "Ancestor, you really saw that ye Ziheng was not a real person''s disciple!" Qin Han looked at Qin Feng, the original smile on his face gradually disappeared, leaving nothing but helplessness. "Do you think it''s possible?" For a moment, Qin Feng seemed to understand something. "Laozu, you mean that what you just said to ye Ziheng is a lie to him. You have never seen that he is not a real person''s disciple. You didn''t know until ye Ziheng himself told the truth." Although Qin Han didn''t want to admit it, he nodded helplessly in the end. When Qin Feng saw this, he was silent for a moment. At the beginning, he thought that his ancestors were so divine. He not only looked at people, but also made such a big investment, and directly pulled out a new generation of real people. But now it seems Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Qin Han said angrily that he was not happy with it. "I''m a real person, anyway! Real people don''t want face! Anyway, it''s also the pillar of world martial arts. What''s the matter. What''s the matter? Cultivation is the same as that of me. I''ll start to tell you what to do. Do you want to compete with me? " At the sight of his grandfather, Qin Feng dared not say anything more. He quickly waved. "No, no, I don''t mean nothing else, but some exclamations. Your performance just now doesn''t look like you just know the truth. It''s like you already know everything. It''s very sophisticated and powerful." Qin Han''s smile was a little proud. "Young people, it''s better to study more. Don''t think I''m old and useless. The old saying is good. Ginger is still hot. " Then he left the secret room laughing. But Qin Feng helplessly shook his head, also followed to go out. ¡­¡­ At this time, ye Ziheng has already sat on the plane, but his head is resting on the chair, and his mind is thinking about what just happened. Did Qin Han really know his identity long ago? But his previous performances are not like people who have known for a long time. Still, he has acting like an Oscar winner. But if he didn''t really know, why didn''t the expression on his face change at all when he learned the truth today? Is it because the acting is so good? In a word, for this matter, ye Ziheng''s evaluation of Qin Han may be only one - his acting skills are very good. However, whether Qin Han really knows his identity or pretends to know his identity, it has been solved fairly well. At least it has not caused any contradiction and has been solved very well. There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face, and the plane began to take off slowly, flying towards the direction of Hengshui City. Ye Ziheng had a smile on his face, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. And somewhere in the world, the snake king stood quietly, and a woman slowly walked behind him. "Are you ready? Our war is about to begin." The woman was silent for a while and nodded her head at last. "Well, I''m ready." The snake king nodded and turned to look at the woman. "Then you have to work hard, my protector." Chapter 943 Sitting on the plane, ye Ziheng thought of many days of hard cultivation, the strength of the king of the snake, and the cruelty of the martial arts world. Then he began to miss the beauty and simplicity of school, which is the simplicity that ordinary people only need to worry about in order to study and live. In his heart, he made a silent decision to end this stop. After the battle between the cult and them, he would go to the hidden world, not to manage all kinds of martial arts and Taoism, but to the ordinary life of ordinary people. His accomplishments have now reached the highest level that can be achieved on the earth, and he is also regarded as a man of great merit. Therefore, he wants to pursue something he wants, a peaceful and beautiful life. He wants to marry Lin ya. Yes, he wants to marry as soon as the war is over. No, when the plane gets off, he goes straight to the jewelry store to buy a ring and proposes first. Ye Ziheng is 20 years old this year, which is still relatively young for a strong person in real life environment, because the strong person in real life environment can generally live to about 300 years old. But ye Ziheng doesn''t want to wait. He doesn''t want Lin ya to wait. The idea of marriage came out in just a moment. Ye Ziheng did not know why he thought about it, but he felt vaguely that being with Lin Ya seemed to be what he wanted from the beginning, even everything he wanted. From the beginning, it seems that his cultivation is not for the purpose of becoming strong, but for the purpose of protecting the people he likes and the people he loves. But later, the emergence of some people and things forced him to go to a higher level, making him slowly deviate from his own course. But now, ye Ziheng''s cultivation is strong enough. There are eight distractions in the real world. I''m afraid that ye Ziheng claims to be the best in the world, and no one can say anything. He has the ability to suppress everything. Now, he wants to go back to the end he should have been long ago, together with Lin ya, hand in hand with Bai Shou, and end his life. ¡­¡­ It was the next day when ye Ziheng returned to Hengshui. He got off the plane and rushed out of the airport without saying anything. He had planned everything in his mind. He took a taxi, ran to the best jewelry store in Hengshui, and bought the best diamond ring there. Then ye Ziheng booked a high-end restaurant and packed the whole room. At last, he didn''t do much preparation. He took a taxi to Lin Ya''s house. At this time, Lin Ya is still at school, but he hasn''t returned to his residence yet. Looking at everything in the room, ye Ziheng seems to think of something else. With a faint smile on his face, he quickly makes a phone call to the people in shanxiao district. Then, half an hour later, the people from the Shanzhai District arrived. They were the people who decorated the house for ye Ziheng''s parents. Ye Ziheng asked them to decorate the surface of the room to give people a warm scene. At the beginning, they didn''t know what ye Ziheng was going to do. They knew what he was going to do when they saw the ring in his hand. They immediately riveted their feet and helped to decorate the house with the fastest speed and efficiency. But they just decorated the surface and added some warm flowers and air balls. In the end, they spent about 20 minutes to finish it all Out of a proposal scene. Chapter 944 Ye Ziheng has been sitting there waiting for him. He was already a real man''s cultivation. He has experienced countless trials of life and death. He should have been indifferent to anything. But at this moment, his heart rate can''t help accelerating. It''s a feeling ye Ziheng hasn''t had in many years. Even in a life and death challenge, he hasn''t had such a feeling. The heart rate kept accelerating, and the breathing became tight. Watching the time passing by, ye Ziheng began to fidget. He stood up and walked around the room, still thinking of countless simulated opening words, but always felt totally wrong. At this time, a sound of footsteps came from far and near, stopped at the door, the key was inserted into the key hole, turned a few times, and finally with a "click tower", the door opened, Lin Ya and he Xiaan''s figure appeared in front of him. At this moment, balloons and light bulbs carefully decorated by the disciples of the Shanzhai community lit up, and the large color characters were full of "iloveyuo", but ye Ziheng was stunned. Looking at Lin ya, all the words he had thought about in his mind disappeared. Lin Ya looks at the elaborately decorated room and ye Ziheng''s tense red face, holding the delicate small box. She understood what at once, but the whole person was stunned at the spot for a moment and didn''t know what to do. It was he Xiaan, who was stunned by the two, who silently pushed Lin Ya forward, and then stepped back to take the door. Although this kind of scene can often be seen on TV before, in reality, it''s the first time for three people to meet each other, so he Xiaan chooses to go out to avoid the limelight. When the two are almost over, he is coming in, otherwise he feels embarrassed standing inside. "You, this is to propose to me?" Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng and asks with a smile on her face, but the smile doesn''t seem very natural. "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded, but his face was full of embarrassment. Mingming had seen so many TV dramas before, and even just searched the Internet for how to propose. But now, there is a blank in his brain, and he has no idea what to do. Looking at ye Ziheng''s silly appearance and looking at the beautiful room, Lin Ya suddenly feels warm in her heart, tears fall from the corner of her eyes, but a smile appears on her face. "Boy, you don''t have brains. What are you doing? When the little girl asks if you want to marry him? Do something! " In ye Ziheng''s mind, came the voice of the devil who hates iron but not steel. But ye Ziheng is more difficult to say. "But I''m also the first time to propose. I don''t have much experience." "I haven''t eaten pork and I haven''t seen a pig run!" "Nonsense, if you look at the pig running, you will know what the taste of pork is. If you look at the pig shit, can you see the taste?" Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the evil Lord was so angry that he looked at ye Ziheng and scolded him. "Ma La! If you don''t study hard, I''ll talk back to you. Go up by yourself. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng thought of the importance of the problem and quickly admitted his mistake. "Brother devil, brother devil, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t answer back. I won''t dare next time. Please help me." Chapter 945 Seeing ye Ziheng''s heart to admit his mistake, the evil Lord didn''t embarrass him, but said to him. "In the past, kneel on one knee and hand over the ring." So ye Ziheng immediately did the same, walked a few steps, knelt down on one knee and opened the ring box to Lin ya. "Don''t kneel and don''t talk. Say something." "Speak? What do you say? " "Whatever you say, love talk or whatever." Hearing this, ye Ziheng thought for a while, took a deep breath, looked at Lin ya, and said after a long brewing. "From now on, linya, I will be with you, poor and rich, healthy and ill." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the Lord shook his head and sighed. "Forget it, I''ll give up. You''re doomed." But linya couldn''t help laughing. "Shouldn''t it be the words of the emcee." Hearing this, ye Ziheng scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng couldn''t think of any love words in his brain melon seeds. He had to look at Lin Ya and say the simplest but also the most simple and touching words. "I love you. Will you marry me?" After hearing this, Lin Ya nodded to ye Ziheng without much hesitation, and then extended her hand. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face immediately showed a happy smile, but when he saw Lin Ya stretching out his hand, he did not stop, but turned his brain, and quickly thought of something, picked up the ring, and then held Lin Ya''s hand, put the ring on her ring finger. Ye Ziheng looks up at Lin ya, with a happy smile on her face, while Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on her face, but her face is full of happiness. At this time, the door was opened again. He Xiaan leaned his head out of the door. "You two, it''s over?" He asked, looking at the ring in linya''s hand. Linya turns her head and nods to he Xiaan with a smile. "Well, it''s over." He Xiaan listened, a faint smile appeared on his face, walked to the two men, and clapped his hands. "That''s great. When are you going to have the wedding banquet? I''ll give it to you." "It''s up to him." Said, then looked to ye Ziheng. "I''ll wait a few months for the wedding banquet and wedding. If I have something to do, it may take a while." When he heard this, he didn''t agree with him, and tooted up his little mouth and shook his head. "What''s more important than the wedding banquet and wedding ceremony? Listen to me. The wedding banquet and wedding ceremony will be held first. Anyway, it won''t take much time. It will be finished in one week at most." He Xiaan said with a smile on his face. Ye Ziheng just wanted to say something, but Lin Ya was the first to say it. "Let''s forget it. Since Ziheng says he has something to do, it''s OK to wait. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry for this meeting." He Xia''an can''t help frowning after listening, and Duqi looks at ye Ziheng. "You started to protect him before he was married. You don''t want your good sister." When Lin Ya heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at ye Ziheng, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. "Well, anyway, it''s your wedding. You can make it by yourself. It''s not too early now. Besides, ye Ziheng, you don''t seem to have reached the legal age for marriage." He Xiaan said, turning to see ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng just shrugged and smiled. Chapter 946 After that, ye Ziheng accompanied Lin Ya and he Xiaan to the former high-end restaurant, where they had a good meal. After eating, he Xia''an proposed to go home first. Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya didn''t need to, but he insisted on going home alone to give ye Ziheng and Lin Ya private space. Lin Ya and ye Ziheng are walking on the street. It''s late at this time. The night sky is full of stars. The sound of traffic around the street is so poetic and picturesque. Ye Ziheng walked quietly like this, then slowly extended his hand to Lin ya. And linya just smiled and walked on. However, after walking for a long time, Lin Ya''s steps suddenly slowed down, and her face slowly became sad. Ye Ziheng can''t help but stare at this scene. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there?" Ye Ziheng looks at Lin ya, his face is full of care. Lin Ya turns to look at ye Ziheng, and suddenly a trace of determination appears on her face. "Do you have something to hide from me?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, and doesn''t react to what Lin Ya says is hiding from him. "Your cultivation is in the real world, isn''t it?" Lin Ya said that ye Ziheng seemed to understand something instantly. It''s well known that the evil cult and the military alliance are going to fight. He even expects Lin Ya not to know. He''s really stupid. "Well, it''s real." "After a few months of war, do you want to go there too?" Ye Ziheng nodded, showing a helpless color on his face. "I have to go." Then he lowered his head again. But when she heard this, she raised her hand and beat ye Ziheng. "Asshole! Why did it take so long to tell me! " With that, Lin Ya''s tears came out of her eyes. "But I''m afraid you''re worried about it." Ye Ziheng was at a loss for a moment. He wanted to comfort Lin ya, but he didn''t know what to say. "Can I worry about nothing without telling me anything! What if you have a problem there! Have you ever thought about my feelings? Before you went abroad to practice, but you didn''t say how long you would practice. As a result, you have been away for 4 years! Four years! Do you know how worried I am about you! Do you know how many places you have run in order to find out something about you. You said it was for my good! " Saying that, Lin Ya can''t help it any more. She squats down on the ground and starts to cry. She holds her knees with her arms and buries her head deep in her arms. Ye Ziheng looked at Lin ya, who was crying, and couldn''t help a burst of colic in his heart. He never thought about it, never. He always thought Lin Ya was very happy, but until this moment, he found that Lin Ya had borne so many things alone. Ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he held Lin Ya''s crying mouth and apologized all the time. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." At this time, not far away from them, a figure hides behind a billboard and looks at all this. She looks at ye Ziheng holding Lin ya, who is crying bitterly. Her face also shows a trace of loss. The tears fall unconsciously from her eyes. This man is he Xiaan who should have left not long ago. Chapter 947 "Will you take me with you?" After a long time, Lin Ya suddenly raised her head, looked at ye Ziheng and said this. But when ye Ziheng heard this, his face suddenly changed, almost without any thought, and he shook his head firmly. "Why, why can''t I go with you." "Too dangerous." "Then you won''t be in danger in the past!" Ye Ziheng is silent for a long time. "I''m in the seventh grade." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. Then linya directly released her own pressure. Ye zihengyi felt that it was indeed qipinjing. "I have the ability to protect myself. I promise I won''t hold you back. I can help you, even if my strength is small, but I still want to help you." Lin Ya looks at ye Ziheng, begging in her eyes. In the face of this scene, ye Ziheng is a little difficult to make a decision for a while. He doesn''t know what to do, whether to agree or refuse. If she agrees, linya can accompany herself to the battlefield. Although her strength cannot enter the main battle area, she can also improve some combat experience in some marginal battlefields. But on the battlefield, ye Ziheng has to face the real person from the snake king. He may not be able to take care of Lin ya. If anything happens, ye Ziheng will not be able to help him. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng did not make a decision. In fact, in his heart, he hoped linya would pass away, because he did not want linya to be hurt. But linya''s determination has shown that he knew that even if he stopped, linya would not listen. "If you let me go, I''ll go by myself. I''ve inquired about the place and know how to go." At this time, linya said again. Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help but stare at Lin Ya''s eyes with a complex look. After a long time, Ye Ziheng had to sigh and shake his head. "Well, I''ll take you there." When Lin Ya heard this, she immediately smiled on her crying face and hugged ye Ziheng. "But there are rules I have to make clear." Ye Ziheng said to Lin Ya again. And Lin Ya also nodded, as long as we can go to a place with ye Ziheng, other, she listened to ye Ziheng. "First, we are not allowed to go to the main battle area. Second, do not engage in war with those you are not sure you can win. Third, if you can''t fight, move closer to the next warrior. " After that, ye Ziheng looks at Lin ya. "That''s all my rules, you see." Linya nodded at once. "Well, I must behave myself." Finish saying, toward ye Ziheng indifferent smile. Ye Ziheng saw it. He also smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. "Well, look up your tears. They are going to cry like kittens." When Lin Ya heard this, she thought of her tear stained face, but she didn''t care. She wiped it casually and didn''t care. "It''s not early. I''ll take you back." Linya nodded and rose slowly from the ground. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, turned his back and bent down. As soon as Lin Ya saw this, she knew what she was, jumped on ye Ziheng''s back, and then showed her satisfied expression. Then, the figure of the two people slowly walked away. He Xiaan, who was standing behind the billboard, saw this scene and smiled a little, but the smile seemed sad. She turned around and left slowly. Chapter 948 Later, ye Ziheng was with Lin Ya for a long time. During that time, he also went back home. He also discussed that Lin Ya should be brought home for parents to see when the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. However, linya shook her head and said that everything should wait until after the war. When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was the same. On the battlefield, there are countless things that will happen in a moment. No one knows what will happen in the next moment. Let''s talk about these things when the war is over. In this way, ye Ziheng has been staying here for more than two months, until one day, his mobile phone suddenly sounds. "Ziheng, is it convenient for you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Feng''s voice came in. "It''s very convenient. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. " Ye Ziheng said, in fact, he already knew what Qin Feng was going to say. "Well, we are almost ready here. It''s time for you to come here. In five days, we will go to Yunshan." "Well, then I''ll go." "OK, I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing to do. There''s still something to deal with here." When ye Ziheng listened, he seemed to think of something else. "Wait a minute!" "Is there anything else?" Asked Qin Feng. "Well, I''d like to bring a warrior over. No problem." "Warrior? Who? " "I, my wife." Qin Feng listened to ye Ziheng''s words, and it took him a long time to react. "Ziheng, I''ve made it clear to you first. It''s not a game. If there''s something wrong with it, no one can help it." "I know that he is now in qipinjing and has the ability to protect himself." Listen to ye Ziheng say so, over there Qin Feng is silent again a few seconds. "Whatever you like, there are still many equipment here. A hundred more people are enough, but since you call him a wife, I think it''s better to give him more defensive things in case of any accident." "Well, I see." "Well, I have something else on my side, so let''s not talk about it." Then they hung up. "Linya, it''s time we left." Ye Ziheng looks at Lin Ya who is sitting on the sofa watching TV with he Xiaan. Lin Ya listens, nodded and hurriedly ran over. He Xiaan sees this scene, looks at ye Ziheng and Lin Ya''s eyes and suddenly gives up fluorescence together, but is still stifled by her. "Me, can I come with you?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at he Xiaan, he saw a trace of disbelief in his eyes. "Xia''an, we are not going to play. We are going to fight against the martial arts of the cult." "I know, but I want to go with you and linya. She is my best friend and my only friend. I want to go with you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help a headache. "But..." "I''m in the sixth grade." At this time, he Xiaan suddenly said. Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. What did these two people eat? How could they practice so fiercely? One is six level realm, the other is seven level realm. "I will take good care of myself and fight only for those who have lower accomplishments." Ye Ziheng wanted to say something to dissuade him, but Lin Ya suddenly came over and stopped him. "It''s OK. Let Xia an go with us. We can take care of each other." Chapter 949 When ye Ziheng saw Lin Ya talking, he thought for a while. Finally, he sighed and nodded to take he Xiaan with him. When he Xiaan saw this, he immediately showed an excited expression on his face, ran to linya''s side, and kissed linya''s face. "All right, pack up. We''ll start later." The two women nodded, ran to their room and began to pack up. When ye Ziheng saw the moment when they ran back to the room, he could not help frowning. He seemed to think something was wrong, but he quickly responded and clapped his head. "You two, I told you to pack up the magic weapons and fighting articles. You don''t need to prepare your clothes. We are going to fight there. It''s inevitable that your clothes will be stained with blood. Even if you take them, you may not have time to change them." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the two girls came out without saying a word. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is stunned again. "Wait a minute, you. Don''t you have a magic weapon and a storage ring?" The two shook their heads coincidentally. Ye Ziheng also had a headache, so he had to refine two storage rings for them on the spot, and then refine a six grade sword for he Xiaan according to their accomplishments, while Lin Ya''s was seven grade sword. As for the clothes on his body, ye Ziheng doesn''t have girls'' clothes either, so he has to wait for the place and let them prepare two sets. "Now, put away the magic. Let''s go." Ye Ziheng said, then took two women to leave here, to the airport. The private plane of the airport has been waiting for a long time. When ye Ziheng came up with two women, the captain couldn''t help but be stunned. But ye Ziheng didn''t speak. He asked more questions, so he started the plane and flew towards the direction of Xingchen mountain. Ten hours later, the plane landed, and ye Ziheng and the two women came out of it. It was just in the early morning, when the sun just rose and a warm sun fell on several people, bringing a little warmth to them. Shortly after getting off the plane, a disciple in tianxingmen disciple''s uniform ran to yeziheng''s face, and then looked respectfully at yeziheng. "Master ye, the patriarch sent me here to pick you up." "Well, let''s go." Ye Ziheng nodded and said to the two women behind him. That disciple''s eyes also couldn''t help looking at Lin Ya and he Xia''an. There was a curious color in his eyes, but it was due to ye Ziheng. So he just glanced at them casually, but didn''t look much. Along the way, ye Ziheng saw many ready-made warriors, from all sects, and from other countries, whose accomplishments were generally above wupinjing. The lowest one was at the beginning of wupinjing. The disciple led ye Ziheng. Instead of taking him to the hall he had been to before, he took ye Ziheng to a small house. "The patriarch is in it." Said the disciple, and then he stood at the door. When ye Ziheng saw this, he took Lin Ya and he Xiaan and walked in slowly. As soon as he entered, he saw that all the elders of tianxingmen, Qin Feng and Qin Han were gathered together and were discussing something. When he saw ye Ziheng coming, he closed his mouth and glanced at ye Ziheng. But he soon fell to the two girls beside ye Ziheng Up. Chapter 950 "Ziheng, here you are." Qin Feng slowly walked to ye Ziheng''s side, with a faint smile on his face, and then looked at he Xiaan and Lin Ya next to him. He was stunned for a while, and then asked. "Both?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned, but he soon came back, speechless for a while. "She is my love." Ye Ziheng pointed to Lin Ya and said that although he felt a little strange when he said it in front of the crowd. Qin Feng smiled, nodded to Lin ya, and then looked at he Xiaan, but he couldn''t help but froze. "You are, he Xiaan." It''s strange that he Xiaan heard Qin Feng know her name. She didn''t seem to meet this person. But ye Ziheng and the rest of you are very clear. He Xia''an''s father, He Ren, had a very good relationship with Qin Feng at the beginning. Maybe he Xia''an would have known Qin Feng earlier if it wasn''t for the things that happened later in the life cultivation formula. "Oh, listen to Ziheng talk about you." Qin Feng directly threw the pot to ye Ziheng, who listened to it, but was directly confused. Shit, this pot can''t be pushed around. Lin Ya is still here. What if there''s any misunderstanding. However, ye Ziheng didn''t care much about Lin Ya''s expression, but it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s hard to say in front of the public, waiting for the autumn to come. "By the way, do you have armour? In the battlefield, you can''t do without armour. Come to an elder and bring them a set of armour." "Yes, Lord." Then, a female elder came over slowly, smiled at the two people, and then led them out. See the figure of two women slowly go far, then a turn will never see the figure again. "You don''t have a heart!" As soon as the two women disappeared, Qin Feng began to point to ye Ziheng and scold him. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned when he sees Qin Feng who suddenly goes out of his way, but he soon understands something. Qin Feng has not seen he Xia''an, not let her practice, in order not to let her hurt, do not want to let her touch this cruel side. Now, ye Ziheng not only brings he Xiaan into the world of martial arts, but also into the battlefield. Can Qin Feng not be angry. "But I can''t stop her coming with her." "Then you won''t just knock him out and throw him there!" When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent. The old thief of Qin was really a cruel man. "Then why don''t you go over and knock her out and get someone to send her back?" Old thief Qin thought about it for a while, but at last he shook his head. "Forget it. Since he is coming, it''s useless for us to stop her. We can''t protect her for the rest of her life. Sooner or later, she should face it. Let her fight." After that, old thief Qin couldn''t help sighing. "Well, when shall we start?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Leave the day after tomorrow. When the other fighters arrive, let''s go together." "And other warriors? Are not all the fighters here? " Ye Ziheng was a little surprised. When he came in, he saw the army of warriors. I''m afraid there are at least two or three thousand people, and they are all above wupinjing! "What we have here is only part, and what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what "Well, how many of us are there?" Ye Ziheng asked. Qin Feng took a look at him, a smile on his face. "Come on." Chapter 951 "All of them are above the five product level?" Ye Ziheng asked in disbelief. Qin Feng nodded and smiled a little. "Yes, all the people under wupinjing are cannon fodder, so let them stay." "Nearly ten thousand Wupin warriors, can Yunshan hold them?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help asking, "there is a limit to the size of the top of Yunshan mountain. There are nearly ten thousand people on their side. I''m afraid there won''t be a small number of cults there. There must be nearly ten thousand people anyway.". There are so many people on the top of the cloud mountain that they can''t bear it. Even if they can, they may be fighting in a scuffle. Who knows how many people can be killed in the past with a single knife, and whether they are the only ones. But for ye Ziheng''s concern, Qin Feng smiled gently. "Don''t worry, as early as half a year ago, we have sent troops and a large number of shrines to transform Yunshan and set up a large array on it. As long as the war is started, Yunshan''s array will be launched. In this way, not only the battle territory can be expanded by about ten times, but also everything that happens in it will not interfere with the outside world unless the array is broken." Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but be stunned. "Big formation? What a great battle. " "It''s called Fen yuan array, which was uploaded in ancient times. It''s said that in ancient times, only ten top level masters were needed to make the array. But now, let alone the top level masters, there are few top level masters, and the quality can''t be compared with the previous ones. Only by going to nearly a thousand life masters can the array be made well." "But do not you have any objection to the arrangement of the yuan array there, those of the cult?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. But Qin Feng waved and smiled. "I have to say that the king of the netherworld snake, although he is the leader of the cult and has many evils, has done a good job in this respect. I don''t know whether they are afraid of interfering with the outside world or for any other reason. They also set up a big array there. " "It''s also a fen yuan array?" "No, the Fen yuan array came from our ancestral lineage of tianxingmen. The cult uses another big array, but the effect is similar to our Fen yuan array. I don''t know what else is hidden in the array." Ye Ziheng didn''t speak. He didn''t accumulate any knowledge about the array. He didn''t even learn it. So he could only listen when others said it. "Well, if you come here today, you can report it. It''s nothing special. You can go out first. The war will officially start tomorrow. Everyone will fly there by plane." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. "Ah, do all the planes fly by. Can it fly by?" "What do you think? I''m sure you didn''t fly by a plane. There''s a station at the foot of the mountain. You can send your disciples to the nearest city. Everything in it is ready. Twenty large passenger planes. As for the real people, we just fly here and get there at the first time." Ye Ziheng nodded, then seemed to think of something, and asked. "Are they with us or with the disciples?" Qin Feng listens, but shows a smile. "Unless you want them to fight against the real powerful in the main battle area, I advise you to let them sit in the same class with the disciples." Chapter 952 After chatting with Qin Feng, ye Ziheng left the room and found Lin Ya and he Xia''an according to the way Qin Feng pointed out. "If you have something to talk about, I''ll go there and have a look." He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng, as if he sees something, smiles and leaves consciously. "Well, when shall we start?" "Just tomorrow, by plane. But you have to sit in class with those disciples. " Lin Ya smiled, but didn''t care. "It''s OK. I''ll find you in the past." Ye Ziheng also showed a faint smile on his face. "You''d better stay on the outside, or I''ll go to protect you if something happens to you." Lin Ya is a little unconvinced, small mouth a toot, no good gas said. "I''m also a strong man in qipinjing. Can''t you give me some face?" But ye Ziheng smiled helplessly. "OK, can you help me take care of those younger martial brothers on the periphery?" "Well, I''ll grant you my sincere request." Said linya with a smile. At this time, ye Ziheng sighed, took a storage ring from his finger, and put it on for Lin ya. Linya looked at the storage ring, but it was strange. "You have already given me a storage ring. Why give me another ring?" "This is not an ordinary storage ring. In addition to storage, it can also carry out spatial transmission. Once something happens to you, launch him and send you home directly. Do you understand?" Ye Ziheng''s eyes fixed on Lin Ya and asked her. But linya shook her head and took off the ring. "No, you should keep the ring. You are in a more dangerous environment than me." Hearing this, ye Ziheng also showed a smile on his face. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a better one for myself." Said, and put it on Lin ya. But Lin Ya squints at ye Ziheng, full of questions. "What''s better about you? Take it out and have a look." Ye Ziheng can''t help being stunned. Then there was a wry smile. But in order to cheat Lin ya, ye Ziheng takes out another ring. This ring was originally taken from Zhou Mulan''s hand, but it didn''t work because it wasn''t put on his hand and there was no transmission of spiritual power. Although Lin Ya still had some doubts, she couldn''t stand ye Ziheng''s repeated persuasion and finally had to wear the transmission ring on her hand. Then, ye Ziheng gave Lin Ya the robe originally belonging to the alien. Although Lin Ya already has an outer armor, ye Ziheng is still worried about what to do if he comes across a warrior of eight or nine grades. In the eyes of those people, the armor is nothing at all. But the robe of the alien is just a piece of rags, but its actual defense ability is amazing. Ye Ziheng tested it in person at the beginning. Only by using nearly 70% of his strength can he really hurt the robe, but it is only the robe. There will be no harm to the things protected in the robe. As for the later experiment of higher cultivation, ye Ziheng didn''t do it. He was afraid that he would be generous if he split the robe in case of great strength. Chapter 953 After that, ye Ziheng took out the boundary stone that Li Chang''an got and gave it to Lin ya, and asked him to transfer it to he Xia''an. This boundary stone can create a barrier to attack, but every time it is used, it will cause great backfire on the body. Fortunately, ye Ziheng is also a top-level Shinto master. After his magic transformation, this boundary stone will not make the boundary by absorbing the strength of human body, but become a disposable product. She will launch automatically when the master is in danger to help the master counteract the attack, but the only deficiency is that he can only resist three attacks at most, and then it will be broken. But what ye Ziheng didn''t know was that when he gave Lin Ya the boundary stone and the words, he Xia''an hid not far away and listened quietly. Although the distance is very close, but Ye Ziheng did not notice. But this is not to say that ye Ziheng''s perception is not good, but now there are too many warriors on the Xingchen mountain. As soon as you open the perception, you can feel the strength of the warrior. So even if there is a warrior''s breath coming from not far away, ye Ziheng doesn''t care. "Well, I''ll go to the patriarch''s place to have a look. You should have a rest earlier, and you should take a plane early tomorrow." With a smile, he turned away. When ye Ziheng''s figure slowly went far away and disappeared, Lin Ya walked slowly towards a corner, and then saw he Xiaan squatting there, who was scared to breathe. When he Xiaan saw that Lin Ya had found himself, he could not help being angry from the bottom of his heart. He lowered his head and dared not lift it up to look at Lin Ya directly. But linya smiled at her. "Let''s go. We haven''t been together for a long time." When he Xiaan saw the smile and reaction on Lin Ya''s face, he couldn''t help being stunned. Obviously, she was ready to be scolded, but Lin Ya didn''t seem ready to scold her. But because of this, he Xiaan felt his shame became more serious. Two people walk, one left, one right, one front and one back, he Xiaan''s mind is full of things about how to apologize, but occasionally a glimmer of hope arises, telling himself, what if linya doesn''t think that? What if she thought she was just waiting for her? Countless thoughts are floating in he Xiaan''s mind, with an absent-minded appearance. "When did you like Ziheng?" When Lin Ya said this, all the beautiful fantasies in he Xia''an''s mind collapsed at this moment. She had even foreseen the beginning of the collapse of Lin Ya''s relationship with her. "I''m sorry, Xiaoya." He Xiaan felt a strong sense of guilt. At this moment, in addition to being sorry and crying, she didn''t know what else she could say or do. She squatted on the ground and began to cry in a low voice. But Lin Ya didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, she crouched down and hugged her. "Well, it''s OK. I don''t mean to blame you." When she heard this, she thought it was inconceivable. She raised her face with tears and looked at Lin ya. She thought it was her mistake. Chapter 954 "Shall we have a good talk?" Linya looked at he Xiaan, still smiling. He Xiaan responds for a long time, nods and stands up slowly. Next, linya takes he Xiaan around, walks and comes to a big tree, and then sits under the tree with him Xiaan. "When did you like Ziheng?" Linya turns to he Xiaan, holding her legs in both hands, and her face is still smiling. He Xiaan didn''t answer immediately, but was silent. It seemed that some people didn''t know how to speak. Lin Ya is also very patient about this. She sat quietly beside her and waited for ten minutes. She didn''t say a word, just waited for her to answer. At last he Xiaan couldn''t bear it, he said in a low voice. "At the beginning of the military training, I ran the rest of the laps from his back." But when he said that, before Lin Ya could reply, he Xiaan could not help crying again and looked at Lin ya. "But I know he likes you. I didn''t want to take him away from you. I like him, but I didn''t want to take him away." Looking at he Xiaan''s tears, Lin Ya didn''t blame her, but held her head in her arms. "Well, didn''t I say that? I didn''t mean to blame you. I just wanted to talk to you and stop crying, OK?" He Xia''an nodded, but there were tears in his eyes. "I know that you never thought about taking someone away. You are good to me not because of Ye Ziheng, but because you treat me as a true friend. You have never had a point of hypocrisy for me. I know all this." Linya looks at he Xiaan lying in her arms, smiles a little and touches her head. Then they fell into a long silence, but neither seemed embarrassed or bored at all. "Do you love him very much?" Linya asked again. I don''t know if it''s because she was enlightened by Lin ya. He Xiaan is silent for a while, but it''s only ten seconds. Then she says. "Well, I love it. He was the first one who was so kind to me and didn''t ask for anything. " Linya understood her meaning and nodded. "I know how you feel. It''s really attractive to meet someone who has no purpose but is willing to help themselves." "When I was very young, my parents were gone. My friends who used to play together would laugh at me when I was young and say that I was a child nobody wanted. I know that they are only joking, and they don''t want to hurt me maliciously, but they can''t help crying every night. Later, I slowly became cold and unwilling to show a smile to anyone, because I was afraid that they would approach me and I would approach others. I didn''t know how to communicate with them. Knowing ye Ziheng and your presence, let me smile in front of strangers again. " Said, tears again out of her eyes, but this time not because of guilt, but because of feeling wronged. And linya is holding her, whispering. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll be your best friend for the rest of your life, and Ziheng will treat you well." Chapter 955 Crying, I don''t know how long it took, he Xiaan''s cry slowly became small, and finally disappeared, leaving only a slight voice in the hearing from time to time. Lin Ya gently changed her sitting position and let he Xiaan lie in her arms. He Xiaan tightly hugs Lin ya, just like a child tightly hugs his beloved toy. "I''ll learn to take care of myself later. Otherwise, who are you crying with when I''m not around?" Linya looked at he Xiaan in her arms and said softly with a smile. Then linya slowly looked up to the sky, at this time, the sky had risen a round of bright moon, night covered the whole sky, stars dotted the sky. Looking up for a long time, the smile on Lin Ya''s face slowly disappeared, a trace of tears slowly flowed down unconsciously, but it was quickly wiped away by her. She then looked down at he Xiaan, smiled, then leaned her head on the tree behind her, and fell asleep slowly. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng found two people under the big tree. Lin Ya leaned on the tree and fell asleep with her head up, while he Xiaan fell asleep on the ground with Lin Ya''s thigh as a pillow. Ye Ziheng certainly can''t know what happened last night. All he knew was that the way these two guys slept was really more wonderful than one another. "Two little pigs, you can''t catch the plane without getting up." Ye Ziheng squatted beside them and patted Lin Ya and he Xia''an''s forehead with his hand. They slowly opened their eyes and saw ye Ziheng in front of them. They couldn''t help but froze. "What time is it now?" Linya asked. "It''s 9 o''clock sharp. We''re leaving at 10 o''clock. Let''s get ready." When they heard this, they stood up one after another. I slapped the dust on my body. Then he Xiaan seemed to take a careful look at Lin Ya and found that Lin Ya was looking at herself, but she didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, as usual, as if nothing had happened. "Well, you two will go to the city together with your disciples, and then come here as a passenger plane. I will go there first, and you should be careful." "Well." The two women agreed to answer. Ye Ziheng saw this and smiled a little. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked slowly towards the top of the mountain hall. Lin Ya and he Xia''an, as usual, ran towards the assembled army of disciples hand in hand, as if nothing had happened. An hour later, Lin Ya and he Xia''an got on the bus to the city, while ye Ziheng and other real people got on their special plane and headed for Yunshan. At the same time, at the other end of the earth, the king of Styx snake stood at the airport, watching his army of cults and martial arts enter the plane one by one. Those large passenger planes left one by one, with a faint smile on their faces. "Hundreds of years of hard work, all for this moment." The king of Hades looked at the planes leaving and said, with a smile on his face. "But in addition, I would like to see how their play will be performed." After that, the king of the snake laughed. He walked into his private machine and started to go to Yunshan. Chapter 956 After staying on the plane for several hours, ye Ziheng slowly felt that the plane began to slowly descend. He turned to look out of the window of the plane and saw the cloud mountain at a glance. Ye Ziheng now finally knows why the mountain is called Yunshan. It stands high in the clouds. Under the top of the mountain is a cloud curtain that looks like cotton. It seems that people can walk on it directly. "Let''s go." At this time, Qin Feng beside ye Ziheng suddenly stood up and said. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned. Is there a short distance to Yunshan? What can I do now? It''s difficult to jump on the cloud. Looking at ye Ziheng''s face, Qin Feng smiled a little, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the door of the plane, and suddenly opened it. At the moment when the plane opened the cabin door, a strong air flow suddenly rushed towards the people in the plane. When ye Ziheng saw this, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. What is this? He can''t play jumping, but he didn''t seem to see any parachutes. "I''ll see you next, gentlemen." Qin Feng suddenly opened his arms and said to the crowd. Then he turned around and walked towards the open hatch behind him. Then he jumped and flew down. Then, the other real martial artists also came to the hatch one after another, and jumped down. Although he saw Qin Feng open the hatch and jump the plane for the first time, ye Ziheng still felt a little surprised. But now seeing so many real people, one after another, ye Ziheng quickly understood what they had done. Seeing that the real people had almost done it, he went to the door of the cabin and jumped directly without any hesitation. After jumping off the plane, ye Ziheng immediately learned from the extreme sports he had seen on TV before, posed, immediately spread out his body, and then looked at other places to find the whereabouts of other real people. But ye Ziheng almost did not look carefully, and soon found the whereabouts of other real people. At this moment, those real people are right below ye Ziheng''s ears. They are standing on the cloud, running towards the cloud mountain with extremely fast speed and excellent body method. Ye Ziheng saw this, with a faint smile on his face, and suddenly he thought of some funny things. Then he saw ye Ziheng slowly changing his body posture, and the way he fell was also changing. He landed steadily from the beginning to the present dive landing, and the target was Yunshan, which seemed a little far away from him. After diving for about 10 seconds, ye Ziheng''s body is only about 2 or 3 meters away from the cloud. Instead of continuing to dive, ye Ziheng changes his body''s posture again, and then falls steadily on the cloud. Ye Ziheng stepped on the clouds under his feet, showing a trace of curiosity on his face. When the cloud stepped on it, it was just like the land he usually stepped on. But ye Ziheng looked down, but he could still see the open space below in the place where the cloud was thin. If it fell, I''m afraid it would have to be several kilometers. But ye Ziheng didn''t stay too long because of the clouds. He had seen that the real people who had been left behind by him had caught up with him. So he sped up and ran towards the cloud mountain without saying anything. Chapter 957 Ye Ziheng was the first to arrive at Yunshan mountain. Looking down from the mountain, a white field appeared in front of him. It was vast and continuous, but it was quite pleasant. At this time, other real people gradually catch up, but they don''t seem to have ye Ziheng''s leisure and elegance. They go to see the white field, but stand there and wait for something quietly. Another ten minutes later, a roar came. When ye Ziheng looked up, he saw the plane coming from the opposite side of them, which was full of foreign languages. The distance between the plane and them is only ten meters. They can see everything clearly, even the captain in the cab. At this time, the cabin door of the plane suddenly opened, and an old man in black robes slowly walked out of it, jumped out of the plane, and floated towards them in a feather like manner, and finally fell in front of them. The plane gradually flew away, but there was no one flying down. Everyone could not help frowning when they saw it, and there was a little doubt in the eyes of the king of the netherworld snake. "King of the snake, do you want to fight so many real people alone?" A real person sneered and said that he was very disdainful for the self defeating behavior of the king of the snake. But the snake king smiled and shook his head. "Of course not. My helper is here." As he said this, as soon as the snake king raised his hand, several black lights escaped from his hand, flew behind him, and then turned into people who were entangled with black breath. When ye Ziheng and other real people saw this scene, they were stunned directly. Those "people" are surrounded by black air. Their eyes are red with blood. They look full of threats. They have long fingernails on their hands. It can be said that fingernails, in fact, are not accurate. They are more like long protruding phalanges, which are thin, round, and even have several joints on them. The fangs were all over their mouths. The expression on their faces was not fierce but dementia. Their heads were shaking. I didn''t know what they were looking for. But even if the expression on the face looks very strange, people can''t ignore the breath on these monsters. The cultivation of real world, these guys can actually have the cultivation of real world! There are dozens of monsters, each of which has reached the real world. What kind of secret skill is this? It can create such a powerful monster. The snake king showed a faint smile, raised his hand, took off his hood and showed his true face. "Big brother!" At this time, a slightly familiar voice suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s ear. Everyone can''t help turning around to see the place where the voice comes from. Then they see a face of unbelievable tiger mountain. People took a look at the tiger mountain and then at the king of the snake. Their faces were puzzled, but some people who had known the tiger mountain before saw what they saw. Including Qin Feng. When Qin Feng first saw the king of Ming snake, he thought that he had seen the face of the king of Ming snake somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Now when he was called by the mountain of tiger, he immediately remembered that the face was the brother of the mountain of tiger. Is it strange! Chapter 958 The snake king looked at the tiger mountain, but there was a faint smile on his face. "You are the relative of this body." The words of the king of Ming snake are very direct. Everyone knows what in a flash. The king of Ming snake should borrow the resurrection of tiger Qi, the elder brother of tiger Mangshan. That''s why he has the body and appearance of tiger Qi. It''s not easy to use the method of returning the soul with the corpse, and to refine so many monsters in the real world, the king of the snake. At this time, the roar of the aircraft sounded again. Behind the two sides, an aircraft appeared behind them, tearing the long sky. The doors of the aircraft opened one by one, and the fighters came out of the doors one by one. "Kill!" "Kill!" When the voices of the warriors sounded, the warriors on both sides rushed to each other recklessly, holding the magic weapon in their hands, or killing the enemy with one sword, or being killed with one sword. Within a few seconds, the fresh blood was almost covered with clouds. Seeing this scene, there was a faint smile on the face of the snake king. "In that case, let''s start." Say, to those monsters behind me than a gesture, those monsters originally dementia expression immediately turned to be fierce, all toward them to kill. The king of the snake, however, stood still and didn''t want to join them. When ye Ziheng saw this, he immediately summoned the elegant sword, held it in his hand, and then chopped it directly on the monster''s back. He thought he could cut him, but unexpectedly, when the long sword fell, it issued "Dang!" It''s like a collision of steel. Ye Ziheng can resist the sword of elegant sword without any damage. He can''t help but be shocked. You know, he just used 70% of his strength, but the monster can not be hurt at all. It''s amazing that he only left a short scratch on the skin. The monster also waved his claws at ye Ziheng to kill him. Ye Ziheng saw this and stepped back to escape the monster''s attack easily. "System, help to analyze the weakness." Ye Ziheng said, and then after about two or three seconds, ye Ziheng saw a translucent information table appear in front of him. "The blood puppet, the real world, and the body have a very strong defense ability. It''s hard for ordinary weapons to break its armor. Weakness is in the eyes and abdomen. The defense of the abdomen is similar to that of ordinary humans, and the eyes are even more vulnerable. " After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, turned to look at other people who were being attacked by the monster and shouted. "His weakness lies in his abdomen and his eyes. Focus on his eyes and his abdomen!" When they heard this, they were stunned, but then they began to follow ye Ziheng''s advice and attack their weaker places instead. After seeing this scene, the snake king showed a faint smile on his face, but he did not panic at all. He still stood quietly and looked at ye Ziheng and others. Ye Ziheng''s attack is very fast, and each sword is attacking the weakness of these blood puppets. But the blood puppet, although not very clever, still knows where his shortcomings are. Every time ye Ziheng attacks, he will resist, and then carefully looks at ye Ziheng. He is alert to ye Ziheng, and he dare not attack at will. Chapter 959 Ye Ziheng''s sword technique of looking at the moon is on display. Each move is surprisingly fast. Although the blood puppet wants to resist it, it can''t keep up with ye Ziheng''s rhythm. At this time, ye Ziheng saw a gap between the blood puppet''s claws, which was just enough for his sword to pass through. Ye Ziheng''s eyes narrowed and seized the opportunity to stab him. The sharp point of the elegant sword went through the gap between the blood puppet''s claws and stabbed him straight into the eyes. The bloody puppet saw a long sword with cold light stabbing at him. He was also frightened and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. "Pooh" ~ the sword fell into the eyes of the bloody puppet, and a black liquid flew out of his pierced eyes. Then ye Ziheng loosed his grip on the hilt, and immediately made a fist, then he gave it a big blow to the hilt. "Pooh" ~ the elegant sword was so powerful that it immediately pierced the whole head of the blood puppet. "The host kills the real blood puppet." The system''s prompt sounds in ye Ziheng''s mind, but it doesn''t say anything about reward. However, it''s also normal. Ye Ziheng''s realm has reached the top position. When it''s increased, it can be a top-notch one. So ye Ziheng reached out to hold the hilt of the sword and tried to pull it out, but when he touched the sword, he didn''t have time to do anything. A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose, but ye Ziheng didn''t have time to respond. The body of the blood puppet exploded. A strong force pushed ye Ziheng back 7 or 8 meters. When they saw this, they were stupid. They wanted to kill the bloody puppet, but they were too scared to start after seeing ye Ziheng''s end. They had to stand up to the bloody puppet. But the king of the netherworld snake on one side just smiled and stood in the same place without any intention of starting. Ye Ziheng''s body has been bruised, but he still stands up slowly with pain, and then launches the "regeneration stone" to recover his injury bit by bit. Then, not only in one minute, ye Ziheng''s wound had recovered, which made everyone in the room marvel. They have seen many restoration magic weapons, but they haven''t seen anything that can restore the wound so quickly before. Two or three minutes later, the wound on ye Ziheng''s body was completely recovered. He looked up at the snake king and saw a trace of ferocity in his eyes. And the snake king is still smiling, looking at ye Ziheng, standing there, waved to him. "Come on, let me see what your strength has reached." Ye Ziheng looks at the smile on the face of the snake king. His anger rises from his heart. In ye Ziheng''s view, all that the king of the netherworld snake has done now is to mock and annoy him. But if he thinks it''s useful, ye Ziheng will tell him that, yes, he''s really annoyed! With a roar, ye Ziheng holds the elegant sword in his hand and chops at the snake king. But the king of the netherworld snake escaped all attacks easily. He still had a smile on his face and said. "Almost. Don''t tell me that you have practiced this skill in one year." After hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly retreated and looked up at the king of the snake. "Do you want to see the real skill, OK! Then I''ll show you! " Chapter 960 As soon as the elegant sword in his hand was collected and his hands were sealed, the sky suddenly turned. A long sword appeared around ye Ziheng, each of which was a pure black sword, floating beside him. There were hundreds of them. Each handle of these swords is carefully refined by Ye Ziheng. The quality of each handle has reached the level of seven grades. When you take them out, you can arm an elite military force. But after the public sees this scene, is cannot help but one Leng, was directly frightened by leaf Ziheng silly. Ye Ziheng''s martial arts are the most widely spread. Basically, every real person has heard of the "ten thousand sword killing" and some real people have practiced it. But at this moment, they all think that what they have practiced before, the "ten thousand sword killing" and ye Ziheng''s martial arts are totally two. "What he did was kill with ten thousand swords?" A real person couldn''t help but look at the real person beside him and ask. Another real person nodded. "I think so, but it seems to be a little strong." Then another real person came over. "I''ve also cultivated wanjiansha, and I''m still practicing. Why do I think I can''t even do one tenth of him?" ¡­¡­ In addition to the shock of the real people, the disciples of the cloud fighters at the foot of the mountain were also shocked when they saw this scene. Looking at ye Ziheng, their eyes were completely dull. Both sides forgot their enemies. Looking at the hundreds of black swords at the top of the mountain, even though they were far away, they could still feel the strong pressure from those black swords. When the snake king saw this scene, he could not help nodding to ye Ziheng. "Ten thousand swords kill. I didn''t expect to be able to cultivate this look. It''s really amazing." Said this, the snake king suddenly a meal, a faint smile on his face. "But..." Before he could finish speaking, ye Ziheng directly launched his martial arts and shot hundreds of swords at the king of the snake. In a flash, a hundred dark flying swords fell like raindrops and swept away towards the king of the snake. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but hold their breath and watched the flying swords fall one by one. The dust and fog from nowhere covered the position of the king of the netherworld snake. No one could see what happened to the king of the netherworld snake. They could only wait quietly, waiting for ye Ziheng''s flying swords to fall, waiting for the fans beside the king of the netherworld snake Only when the fog is completely gone can they see what happened. In less than ten seconds, all ye Ziheng''s flying swords were used up, and the dust began to disperse slowly. All the people, including those blood puppets, looked at the direction of the snake king and waited. Whether ye Ziheng would succeed at this moment or the snake king''s strength was a little higher. When the dust and fog gradually dispersed, a figure standing resolutely slowly appeared in the sight of all people. He stood still, with a faint smile on his face, but he was not hurt. But when seeing this scene, ye Ziheng only thought that the "buzz" in his brain sounded, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Not only ye Ziheng, but also other martial artists and real people were completely shocked after seeing this scene. They couldn''t believe that under such a strong attack, the king of the snake was able to do nothing, which in their eyes was absolutely impossible! Chapter 961 "It''s good, but it''s just good." The snake king said, his body trembled, and he appeared in front of Ye Ziheng in the next second. Before ye Ziheng could react, he raised his fist and hit ye Ziheng in the abdomen with a heavy fist. For a moment, ye Ziheng felt that his stomach was in the sea, and his whole body retreated suddenly. Finally, he hit the ground heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his air. But ye Ziheng stood up with a sharp pain and quickly recovered his wound with the "regeneration stone". However, before the "regeneration stone" could be activated, the king of Hades snake had once again come to ye Ziheng''s face, grabbed ye Ziheng''s collar, lifted him up, and then fell heavily to the ground. "Poo Tong ~" Ye Ziheng''s mind, which was not clear because of the excessive consumption of his mental energy, became more disordered. He wanted to get up, but he felt his hands and feet were weak, and he couldn''t even get out of it. At this time, the snake king slowly walked to ye Ziheng''s side, but did not attack ye Ziheng, but slowly crouched down and looked at ye Ziheng, who could not afford to fall to the ground. "Actually, I have many chances to kill you." The king said that although ye Ziheng was too tired to speak, he could still hear every word he said clearly. "I could have killed you in my tomb, but the alien protected you. Later, in the ruins of Maya civilization, I could kill you, but I didn''t. You are imprisoned in the iceberg by the alien. I can still kill you, but I haven''t. There are many, many opportunities for me to kill you, but I didn''t choose to do that. " Said, the snake king looked at ye Ziheng, a faint smile on his face, and then said. "Except for the first time, because the alien has protected you, every time and several times later, if I want to kill you, even the alien can''t save you, but I didn''t do it. Do you know why?" Ye Ziheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know why the snake king didn''t kill himself, or why the snake king would know so many things about himself, the remains of Maya civilization, and the cultivation on the iceberg. Why does he know all this? "I''m a confident person, but I''m not an arrogant person. I don''t kill you because I always know that you will not pose a threat to me. Even if there is a real threat, it''s very small, so I didn''t kill you. But do you know why I want you here? Why should we let the martial arts circles all over the world come here? Is it really just for a war? Is it really just for that little power? Is it really just for that illusory reputation? " "No, I never care about those who want to unify the martial arts world. It''s never my ambition. The reason why I want you to come here is to let you, let you, let the whole martial arts world witness the greatest existence of this era, the birth of a new, unique martial artist!" When the snake king said the last sentence, it was very loud, and suddenly it rang through the whole sky. All the fighters once again focused their eyes on the snake king, and their faces were full of disbelief. Chapter 962 The snake king didn''t pay attention to ye Ziheng. He slowly walked aside, swung his sleeves, and sat cross legged. Then a strong pressure came from there. It was a force beyond the real world, a force that even ye Ziheng and all the real people present could not overcome. Qin Feng and other real people saw this scene, but also suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, hurriedly shouted. "All of you, kill the blood puppet in front of you immediately. Take out the best pill after you get hurt. Don''t keep it. We don''t have time to suspect each other." Those real people nodded after listening. They all understood what Qin Feng said. The peerless realm, which has been extinct for thousands of years, is so powerful that they haven''t experienced it in person, but the records in those ancient books are very detailed. "If you are a top-notch martial artist, you can kill real people like ants. Hundreds of real people are invincible to a top-notch one." Just a few words, but it''s said all the horrors of the peerless situation. Kill real people like ants. Hundreds of real people can''t beat a peerless one. How terrible is it! If the snake king of the underworld breaks through the peerless realm, then these real people, let alone defeat him, are afraid that it''s difficult for them to survive from his hands. So, almost all real people, at the same time, broke out the strongest martial arts they had learned in their lives, and killed the bloody puppet in front of them with one blow. Originally, these martial arts were prepared for the king of the netherworld snake. They all wanted to be the hero who killed him personally. But now, it seems that they have some delusions. After killing the blood puppet, ye Ziheng tried his hand once before, so they all knew what would happen next. They hurriedly retreated towards the back, but the explosion speed of the blood puppet was very fast. Even though they retreated very fast, they were still injured by the explosion. However, at this time, they obviously have no time to care about the wounds on their bodies. Even if the wounds are deep, they take a pill in a hurry, and then kill the king of Styx snake. Dozens of real people, holding the magic weapon in their hands, killed the king of the netherworld snake sitting there by chance, using their best martial arts, and beheaded the king of the netherworld snake. But those attacks didn''t fall on the king of the netherworld snake, so a powerful wave suddenly erupted around the king of the netherworld snake. All the attacks, together with all the real people, flew out. All the people couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground heavily. At this moment, the disciples of evil cult and martial alliance who fought at the foot of Yunshan mountain stopped attacking and looked up at the real people at the top of Yunshan mountain. When they saw that all the real people of the Martial Arts Alliance had been hit by the king of the snake without moving his fingers, they seemed to have seen the end. The magic weapon in their hands "clang Dang" landed on the ground and hung down their heads. And the disciples of the cult were holding up their weapons and shouting. "Evil cult will win! The king will win! " "The cult will win! The king will win! " "Evil cult will win! The king will win! " ¡­¡­ People seem to have seen the end, but still some people are reluctant to give up. Qin Feng grabs the position of his abdominal injury with one hand, then slowly stands up and looks at the real people who seem to be desperate beside him, saying. "There''s another way!" Chapter 963 All the real people turned to look at Qin Feng, but their eyes were dim and there was no light. It seemed that they had accepted the fact that they would fail. But Qin Feng saw this scene, but was angry from the heart, directly break big scold. "Since you are all willing to accept failure, why don''t you try again before you die? We have a chance to succeed, but failure is just the same as now. What''s the difference?" Those real people looked at Qin Feng. They were still like that, but Qin Han stood up slowly. "Anyway, the result is the same. Let''s play before we die." With the first one, there will be the second one, and then the crane of the crane gate will stand out. "I''m afraid of death anyway." Then, the real people of the five major sects fought one by one, then the real heat of the martial arts world in China all fought, and then the whole people of the martial arts world in Dongzhou. The rest of them, though they still felt that they were wasting their energy, slowly stood up. At last, ye Ziheng, who was almost recovered from lying on the ground, stood up slowly. His body condition has recovered almost now, that is, his mind power has not recovered. "What is the way?" Ye Ziheng went to Qin Feng and asked. Give up, joking. He didn''t try so long to come here and say "give up". Looking at ye Ziheng, Qin Feng showed a faint smile on his face and didn''t waste everyone''s time. He waved directly. Then, a volume of secret scripts appeared in front of everyone. "I found this volume at the top of the martial arts tower. It should be a secret script from the ancestor of tianxingmen. It''s called" Haina hundred rivers method ". It''s not a strong Secretary. It''s very rude and direct. It''s just to compress all the strength of everyone into one''s body and help him to improve his accomplishments. In this way, his accomplishments can be greatly improved, though not all of them are the same We will be able to break through the unique situation, but there is no other way. " After hearing this, the people were silent for a while, but they nodded at last. "And who should this bearer look for?" At this time, a real person asked. Everyone looked at Qin Feng in succession, as if waiting for him to make a decision. "This man is not everyone. He must have a solid foundation and a strong talent to help him control the power injected into the body. If the body can''t bear it, it may directly explode and die." After hearing this, they were silent again. After a long time, ye Ziheng stood out. "Then let me come. My cultivation talent should be the highest." They looked up at ye Ziheng, the youngest real person in the scene. Qin Feng looks at ye Ziheng. He opens his mouth to say something, but at last he closes his mouth and nods. "According to the cultivation talent, you are indeed the most likely one to succeed." As he spoke, he looked at other real people. "You guys, we''re going to start." Others nodded when they saw it. As you can see, Qin Feng didn''t say anything more. He taught them the cultivation method of "Haina Baichuan method", and then he made a circle around it to let ye Ziheng stand in the middle, ready to send power to ye Ziheng. Chapter 964 In just two or three minutes, dozens of people who are powerful in the real world recorded the cultivation and use of "Haina Baichuan method" in their minds, and then nodded to each other to signal that they could start. "Ye Ziheng, are you ready?" Qin Feng looked at ye Ziheng standing in the middle and asked. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and nodded. "Ready." Then, Qin Feng turned to look at the people around him. They nodded and raised their palms. Then, as the ancient master taught his disciples, they put their hands on ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng slowly felt a warm current slowly flowing into his body, from the four limbs to the bone and skin veins, as if every inch of the skin had a strong force flowing, washing ye Ziheng''s body. But the powerful power often brings not all the benefits. Just after ten seconds, ye Ziheng felt that his body began to have some uncontrollable power. One second ago, these incoming forces still swam quietly in ye Ziheng''s body in an orderly manner, but the next second, in a blink of an eye, these forces began to run around. Ye Ziheng even felt the pain of his flesh and skin separation. But ye Ziheng is still suffering, because as Qin Feng said, this is their last chance. Even if he fails, he will keep the status quo at most, but ye Ziheng feels that he must win. He has never lost since he stepped on the Martial Arts Road, and this time he cannot lose. Ye Ziheng continued for five or six minutes, until at last, all the real people fell to the ground with a "puff". Then, ye Ziheng sat cross legged and began to refine the part of power that entered his body. Although these real people have transferred a large part of the power of iron gate to ye Ziheng, for some reasons, what ye Ziheng can get is only about one tenth of the total number, but even so, this power has been very powerful. In the process of refining power of yeziheng, the system automatically plays the attribute panel in front of yeziheng, so that yeziheng can see his changes more intuitively. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 9.9 billion (nine grades peak) mental strength: 99w / 100W (best) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small ultimate distraction: 99%." "The total number of distracted hosts has reached 15, which has reached the limit." Ye Ziheng didn''t have time to do anything, but then a sound of the system came into his mind. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. He hasn''t done anything about it, and even the distraction has reached an amazing 15. If all these forces in his body are absorbed, maybe he can really break through the peerless situation. So ye Ziheng said nothing and began to focus all his attention on refining these forces. With ye Ziheng refining these forces little by little, the sound of the system is also sounding in his mind again and again. "Host physical ability + 0.1 billion, host mental ability + 0.1W, and host ultimate distraction completion + 0.1%." "Host physical ability + 0.1 billion, host mental ability + 0.1W, and host ultimate distraction completion + 0.1%." "Host physical ability + 0.1 billion, host mind power..." Chapter 965 Ye Ziheng''s physical strength, mental power and ultimate completion increased a little bit, from 99.1 to 99.9, from 99.9 to 99.1, and kept increasing until a few minutes later, the sound of the system sounded again. "The host has reached the limit and cannot be increasing." "The mind power of the host has reached its limit and cannot be increased." "The host limit completion has reached the limit and cannot be increased." When ye Ziheng heard these sounds, he opened it and breathed slowly. Then he opened his property panel and looked at it. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 99.999 (billion) (Jiupin peak) mindfulness: 99.999 W / 100W (best) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small limit distraction: 99.999 %¡£¡± Looking at the ellipsis behind his data, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. If there is no limit on the earth, ye Ziheng is sure that his accomplishments can reach the top level 100%. However, the only thing that leaves Ziheng unsatisfied with this refining is the back part of the physical ability on the property panel, which is optimistic. Nine pinnacles, can not write a real person, although there is no difference, but at least good-looking ah. But now ye Ziheng is too lazy to pay attention to these small things. He only cares about one thing now. Then, ye Ziheng turned to look at the people behind him and saluted them. "Sir, I have another thing to ask you for help." After they took a lot of power out of the body and injected it into ye Ziheng''s body, they were all tired and about to fall asleep, but they still insisted on it and looked at ye Ziheng with their eyes open and nodded. "Say it, but we will help whatever we can." Qin Feng said, the whole body has been lying on the ground, even tired of getting up. Ye Ziheng nodded, but he was not dawdling. He said directly. "I hope you can give me your best magic." All the real people can''t help but enlarge their pupils and look at ye Ziheng. The color of doubt in their eyes obviously doesn''t understand ye Ziheng''s behavior. "I want to make sure I can kill him in one shot." At this time, all the real people thought of the move "ten thousand sword kill" that ye Ziheng had used before. They vaguely understood what it was, nodded their heads, and then took out their own magic weapon. Ye Ziheng looks at those magic weapons. Each of them is a magic weapon of jiupinjing. This is a good thing. It will take about a year for ye Ziheng to make such a magic weapon. "Boy, go on!" The leader of the black tiger sect, tiger Mangshan, shouts out and then throws the magic weapon in his hand to ye Ziheng. There are two handles of this magic weapon, all of which are from jiupinjing. They are two sickly broadswords. They look well maintained. "Boy, you must succeed. For this time, we have all taken out the magic weapon left by our ancestors. If you fail, we will kill you before the snake king breaks through the unique situation and kills us." After tiger Mangshan finished, he suddenly lay on the ground and laughed, which made all the real people present laugh. Then other real people also successively threw the magic weapon in their hands to ye Ziheng. Before and after, ye Ziheng got 56 pieces of nine grade magic weapons, including swords, swords and spears. There are various kinds of magic weapons, but every one is not in nine grade realm. Chapter 966 Ye Ziheng looks at the magic weapon in his hand, takes a deep breath, then turns his head to see the real people, kneels on one knee, and speaks loudly. "Ye Ziheng, younger generation, will live up to expectations!" Finish saying, a turn around, a step in the air, fly directly into the air, and then hover there. Then, ye Ziheng waved, and the 56 magic weapons were made into a semicircle shape, floating around ye Ziheng. There is a kind of light golden light on the 56 handles, and the elegant sword that ye Ziheng holds tightly in his hand is all emitting light of light gold, just like the horn announcing the beginning of war. "Ten thousand Swords" Ye Ziheng shouted, and the magic weapons began to tremble. On ye Ziheng''s body, a powerful force was injected into the body of these magic weapons, giving them unprecedented strength. Ye Ziheng just opened his mouth and was about to shout to kill, but suddenly he felt a strong murderous spirit coming from Ali behind him. He suddenly realized something, turned around with the long sword in his hand and stabbed at his back. However, ye Ziheng stopped his hand and stopped the sword when it was half stabbed, because he saw the person behind him. It was Lin ya, wearing the black robe of the alien and holding the dagger in his hand. "Small, elegant." "Pooh" Lin Yameng raised his hand, stabbed the dagger straight into ye Ziheng''s chest and heart. Ye Ziheng looks down at the dagger on his chest, then slowly looks at Lin ya. His eyes are unbelievable and his face is full of pain. "Why? Why? Why? " Ye Ziheng looked at Lin Ya in front of him, kept looking at her and asked. When Lin Ya stabbed him with the dagger, he had ten thousand reasons for her in his mind, but none of them could deceive him. Now he doesn''t care whether the damned snake king will break through or not, he doesn''t care whether he will die or not, he doesn''t care about the dagger on his heart, just want to know why and why linya will do it to himself. Lin Ya listened to ye Ziheng''s question, but her face showed a sinister expression that she had never shown before. "Why? Do you want to ask? For power and power, of course! Isn''t that what everyone yearns for? Kill you. The king is the strongest existence in the world. But the king has no interest in the world. Then, I will be the supreme one in the world of martial arts. Whoever I let live will live, and whoever I let die will die! " "No, it''s not what you want at all." Ye Ziheng said, tears in his eyes began to flow down. He didn''t want to believe all this, nor could he believe all this. It''s not Lin Ya she knows, nor Lin Ya he knows. He would rather believe that Lin Ya is under control now, than believe that it''s her. "Not what I want? Ha ha, it wasn''t until I came into contact with the world, a world where the strong are respected and the strength is respected. As long as you are strong enough, you can have everything. I understand how important the strength is and how important the position is. All this is what I want now! " "But I can give you everything you want! Everything! I am willing to give everything for you. I am willing to give everything for you from the moment of cultivation! " Ye Ziheng said in a hoarse voice, still unwilling to accept the cruel reality in front of him. But linya shook her head with a sneer and pointed her finger at the real people. "Would you like to kill the people below for me?" Ye Ziheng followed her fingers and looked at the real people with despair on their faces. His eyes gradually dimmed. Chapter 967 "See, there are some things you can''t give me, but I, can give myself, as long as I want, I can kill everyone. And you will be limited by the so-called morality and the illusory courtesy and integrity. " Linya said as the smile on her face never disappeared. "Have you ever really loved me?" Asked ye Ziheng. It seems so humble, as if this problem is his last straw. But in the end, the sarcastic smile on linya''s face made him feel that his heart began to cool slowly. "I''m your girlfriend for strength and power. In other words, I love power, not you. But if you ask me why I was so nice to you when I met you at first, I can tell you clearly because I pity you. Ha ha ha ~ " Ye Ziheng''s side of those magic weapons taken from the hands of the real people dropped one by one, and the elegant sword" clanged "from his hands fell to the ground. He felt his heart slowly stop beating, a chill came over him, and then his body fell to the ground heavily from the middle of the air. , as like as two peas of a golden light were seen, the powerful force was released from the sky. It was a symbol of breaking through the realm of the best, and the same as they saw in the secret book. All the real people are desperate at this moment. They are defeated. They are defeated after all. The disciples of the cult at the bottom of the mountain could not help cheering after seeing this scene. "Long live your majesty! Long live the king! " "Long live your majesty! Long live the king! " ¡­¡­ But the disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance abandoned their weapons one after another, some even knelt down and cried bitterly. Ye Ziheng listens to the cheers coming from his ears, but it has nothing to do with him. Even if he may be killed later, he doesn''t care. In the middle of the sky, the snake king slowly opened his eyes, looked at ye Ziheng, and then looked at Lin ya. When Lin Ya saw this, she immediately knelt on one knee and spoke loudly. "Lin ya, the great guardian of the sect, congratulates the king for breaking through the unique situation." The snake king smiled and nodded. Then look at the disciples at the foot of the mountain. When the disciples saw that the snake king turned around, they immediately began to shout. "The cultivation of your majesty is unparalleled, and we will be together forever!" But this time, the king of the netherworld snake didn''t smile. He just pressed his hand and signaled them to be quiet. When all the disciples were quiet, they stopped talking. He said slowly. "From now on, linya is the new leader of the sect. All of you listen to him. Whoever disobeys his orders will be beheaded." Hearing this, all the disciples looked at Lin Ya one after another, and then spoke loudly. "I''ll see Master linya!" After hearing this, Lin Ya had a satisfied smile on her face. The king of the snake, however, was not in charge of all this. He flew into the middle of the sky and raised his hand. A small iron box flying from nowhere fell into his hand. Then, the snake king raised his other hand, and with a wave of his hand, a black door appeared in front of him. The snake king didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He stepped in. The next second after he stepped on the door, the door disappeared completely. Then, then, there is no then. Chapter 968 After seeing this scene, the disciples of the cult are also ignorant. How can they go straight? What are they going to do next? Kill the people of Wudao alliance, or what? But at this time, Lin ya, who was standing on the top of the cloud, suddenly shouted. "Listen to the order of the disciples of the cult." At this time, linya stood at the top of the mountain and shouted. Seeing this, the disciples of the cult immediately became excited. They felt that the blood in their bodies began to boil. They could not wait. "Retreat!" After shouting this whole life, all the disciples called in unison, but just a few seconds later, they seemed to realize what was wrong, and they looked at Lin Ya in a dazed way. "Ah? what? Did the Pope just say that we should retreat "I just heard you right. The teacher told us to retreat?" "Come on, give me a slap to see if I''m dreaming." ¡­¡­ Where are the disciples of the cult discussing? Seeing that they have no intention of retreating, Lin Ya said loudly again. "Those who disobey the order will be killed!" Although the disciples of the cult were a little confused, they had to withdraw from the battlefield one after another. But there are still some disciples who stand in the same place and are unwilling to leave. "Master, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you withdraw at this time, you will fall short!" "Yes, as long as we kill these guys here, the whole martial arts world will be our world. From now on, no one can compete with us!" ¡­¡­ The disciples cried out, without any sign of retreat. Linya looked at them with a sneer on her face. "Well, that''s what you all said. Let''s stay and seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" With that, he turned to look at the other disciples. "All the other disciples, follow me to retreat." Before that, those guys who were shouting to kill the Wudao alliance saw this, and they had to think that nothing had happened, and they ran away. After a while, the cult plane flew over and threw down two ropes directly from the hatch to let the disciples climb up. Before she left, Lin ya did not forget to look at ye Ziheng and others with a smile, and then said. "You guys, we''ll see you later." With that, he took a look at ye Ziheng''s position. After a few seconds of silence, he jumped forward to the private plane. But several real people can''t help laughing. Their faces are full of bitterness and joy. The disciples didn''t understand the truth of Lin Ya''s retreat, but they knew it very well. Lin Ya''s real cultivation seems to have reached the real world, which is one of the strongest people on the planet. But the real world is just for the sake of listening better. Frankly, it''s the peak of Jiupin. Although there is no peak of Jiupin in the Wudao alliance, that is, the existence of real people, there are at least hundreds of martial artists in Jiupin territory. In addition, among the following disciples, the disciples in the Wudao alliance are obviously better than the cult. It''s not a problem that they draw out the post-19th level individuals to fight linya. There may be some differences between Jiupin Houduan and zhenzhenjing, but no matter how big the difference is, ten people can make up for these shortcomings. The difference between the real life scene and the later stage of Jiupin is not like the unique scene and the real life scene. The real life scene is still in Jiupin scene, but the unique scene has reached another brand-new realm, so we can achieve the so-called one dozen hundred. Although the appellations of the real life scene and the post jiupinjing are different, they all belong to the same level range, and they are neither strong nor strong. Chapter 969 Before long, the Wudao alliance''s planes also dare to come one after another, and the people on it immediately jumped down and began to rescue. The disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance haven''t recovered from the shock of linya leading the cult army to leave. With the rescue going on, soon, the disciples of Wudao alliance also withdrew from Yunshan. For a long time from now on, Yunshan will become a place full of longing. The stories happened on it will be spread in the mouth of the martial artists. In the near future, it may be regarded as some ancient myths and legends, spread to the world, and become a story that people enjoy talking about. ¡­¡­ On the plane, several real people sat there, they had swallowed the pills, and their physical strength began to recover slowly. However, because of the previous use of "Haina Baichuan method", some people''s strength was damaged, some even fell directly out of the real person''s realm, and became the later stage of Jiupin, and even one or two particularly tragic ones fell directly into the middle stage of Jiupin. However, because of the experience of cultivation before, as long as they spend more than ten years, they can make up for it. But compared with their accomplishments, all the real people actually agreed that ye Ziheng should be the one who suffered the deepest injury this time. Of course, this injury is the most serious. It is not the magic dagger in ye Ziheng''s chest. The function of this dagger is just to restrain ye Ziheng''s strength. There is no harm to his cultivation and body. Ye Ziheng''s real wound is not in his body, but in his heart. Why to cultivate? Why to cultivate? This is the source and essence of a martial artist''s cultivation. At the beginning, ye Ziheng cultivated to protect Lin Ya and his loved ones. But now, the one he loved the most deeply hurt him, betrayed him and planted a heart devil in his heart. This heart devil will torment him and make him lose the belief of cultivation. The wounds on the skin and flesh will eventually recover, leaving an ugly scar at most, but the "heart" injury, sometimes it can last a lifetime. "I''m afraid it''s hard for him." Said tiger Mangshan, the leader of the black tiger sect. "You''d better break your heart and talk about others first." Qin Feng opened his mouth and said that in fact, not all of the people who fought with the king of the netherworld snake were monks in the real world. There were also the martial artists in the later stage of Jiupin, that is the tiger mountain. The reason why tiger Mangshan can''t break through the real situation is just because of the mind devil, and his mind devil is his brother, tiger Qi. After the death of tiger Qi, tiger Mangshan always blamed himself for the responsibility. He couldn''t let it go for a long time. Until now, his mind still exists. However, in this battle, tiger Mangshan also saw his brother, or the guy in his brother''s skin. I don''t know if this will help him to break his mind. But after listening to tiger mountain, there was a smile. "I''m used to it. It''s much lighter than him. His one is much heavier than me." "Betrayed by the one you love the most, I''m afraid it''s hard to eliminate in my life. But it''s OK. His cultivation is the strongest in the world. Even if he can''t come out, it''s OK. " Finish saying, show a wry smile, then did not speak. After listening, Qin Feng could not help sighing, looking at ye Ziheng lying on the stretcher, some worried about him. Chapter 970 After getting off the plane, ye Ziheng was sent to the infirmary at the first time, and then he kept quiet until one night a few days later. ¡­¡­ "Cough, cough" a slight cough sounds, and ye Ziheng in the medical room slowly opens his eyes. His mind recalls the scene that happened on the Yunshan mountain before. A drop of tears slowly slips down the corner of his eyes. He touches his hand to his chest. The scar has not been recovered, and he can clearly touch the outline of the wound. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" at this time, a sound sleep came. He looked up and found a girl sitting on the bench, lying on the edge of his bed. For a moment, ye Ziheng seemed to see the girl slowly raise her head and smile at ye Ziheng, and that face was Lin Ya''s face. But when all the hallucinations disappeared, ye Ziheng saw clearly that it was not Lin Ya''s face at all. It was he Xiaan. Ye Ziheng lay down again, lying in his own hospital bed. He thought of the past with Lin ya, feeding cats and walking together. It seemed so beautiful. But why did he say to him in the end that everything was fake. Tears trickled down from the corner of his eyes, but he was crying, but there was a smile on his face, as if he was laughing at his own stupidity, as if he were crazy. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a tremor on his leg. He Xiaan woke up. He quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, closed his eyes and pretended to be in a coma. He Xiaan slowly stood up and went to ye Ziheng''s face. Seeing the tears in his eyes, she reached out and helped ye Ziheng to wipe them off, then walked out. "Creak ~" the door was closed slowly. Ye Ziheng opened his eyes again and looked at the empty clinic. He stood up slowly. There was a sharp pain in his heart, which seemed to remind him of something, but he still stood up with his teeth clenched. He went to the door, every step, ye Ziheng''s chest wound would prick, but he didn''t pay attention to it, went to the door with his teeth clenched, opened the door and walked out. There was no one outside. It was very quiet around. He walked all the way to the back mountain, where Qin Feng used to fish. Then he found a big tree and squatted down. He looked up at the sky. He didn''t know why he came here. Maybe it would be quieter here. The shadow of the moon is reflected in the water, but it may be the reason for the bad weather. The stars that should have been full of the sky, but none of them can be seen. Ye Ziheng sits like this and looks at the lake in front of him. But at this time, a blue lightning suddenly across the sky not far away, followed by a few seconds, a roar. "Boom!" Then, he heard a sound of "brush" coming from afar. After a few seconds, the sound turned into raindrops and hit him one by one. At this time, ye Ziheng, wearing only a thin sick suit, was soon wet by the rain, but he did not move, just sat quietly. Before long, a shout came. "Ziheng! Ziheng! Ye Ziheng! " "Elder martial brother Ye! Elder martial brother Ye! " "Elder Ye! Elder Ye! " But ye Ziheng still ignored, just sat quietly, but for tens of minutes, a group of people found him and took him back to the clinic. Chapter 971 Back to the infirmary, dry ye Ziheng''s clothes. Once again, they let ye Ziheng lie down on the bed, and then walked out. But this time, to make sure ye Ziheng didn''t sneak away, they left a few people outside the door to guard. He Xiaan, on the other hand, takes care of Ye Ziheng in the infirmary. "Ziheng, are you hungry or not? Do you want to eat something?" He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng and asks carefully. Ye Ziheng looked at her, silent for a while, showing a smile and shaking his head. "No more." "Do you want to read a book or something?" "No more." "Then you..." "I want to sleep." Ye Ziheng interrupts he Xiaan''s words and says. He Xiaan was shocked, but he had to smile and nod. "Then take a good rest and I''ll sit here." With that, he dragged a small bench and sat beside ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, just closed his eyes quietly. "That, in fact, I think Xiao Ya may have his own difficulties." He Xiaan couldn''t help saying that although he knew that it was not appropriate for him to say something about Lin Ya with ye Ziheng at this time, he couldn''t help saying it. Ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes and sighed, but did not speak. He Xia''an, on the other hand, took ye Ziheng''s unspoken attitude as no objection, and then began to say. "Although she stabbed you, you see, she didn''t want to kill you. If she really wanted to kill you, maybe you wouldn''t survive with that knife." But for he Xiaan, ye Ziheng just shook his head and said. "There are not many things that can kill a real person. Things that can restrain strength are better." After that, ye Ziheng did not speak again. If Lin Ya''s strength and ye Ziheng fight, ye Ziheng can easily defeat Lin ya. Even though Lin Ya''s accomplishments have reached the real world, compared with ye Ziheng, they are still much worse, so ye Ziheng can only be defeated by magic power. But the magic weapon is always a rare thing. There are too few things that can kill real people, but many things can restrain real people''s power. He Xia''an listened, stupefied for a moment, but soon continued. "But she led the cult away. Will she? From the beginning, her purpose was to take the martial arts of the cult away and not hurt you?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned after hearing this. He is unconscious after being injured. For what happened later, he props up his body and looks at he Xiaan. "Tell me what happened after my coma." As soon as he Xiaan heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he began to explain to ye Ziheng that after his coma, the king of the snake made a breakthrough and then disappeared suddenly. Then Lin Ya led the disciples of the cult to retreat. After listening to these, ye Ziheng''s face also shows the color of doubt. He begins to doubt in his heart. Will Lin Yazhen protect them? But this idea hasn''t been in ye Ziheng''s mind for long. Soon, a voice came out, breaking all the illusions. "Boy, although I don''t want to hit you very much, sometimes things need to be seen clearly. Some things are not the same as what you think. He retreats for you in no way." Chapter 972 "No matter how strong the real world is, there are limitations. You have not crossed Jiupin. You have a large number of people and excellent disciples. If you choose some Jiupin martial artists to fight her, she will lose. Retreat is her last choice." The voice of the demon lord rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng''s eyes, which originally showed a glimmer of brilliance, are dim in an instant. "What''s more, it seems that she has spent a lot of time in the cult. If it''s really for your good, she will not tell you anything and will bear to be cruel to you?" Ye Ziheng is silent. After a long time, he lies down and covers the quilt on his body. "Ziheng, you..." "I''m sleepy." Before Lin Yaduo said anything, ye Ziheng said. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Lin ya did not dare to say anything, so she nodded in silence and sat on the bench quietly. ¡­¡­ After a period of time, ye Ziheng has been lying in the hospital bed. He is a warrior in the real world. He doesn''t need to eat, drink water, or even rest. In the days when he is lying in bed, all the real people of the Martial Arts Alliance come to see him, almost all of them comfort him to see him. Ye Ziheng always shows a smile and nods to them. But as soon as they left, they went back to a state of despondency. A whole month later, ye Ziheng seemed to be tired of this life. He stood up, put on clean clothes and went out. "Elder Ye." The two people at the door saw ye Ziheng, who had been in bed for a month, suddenly changed his clean clothes and walked out. They couldn''t help but be shocked. It was the first time they saw ye Ziheng dressed so clean in this month. "Is the patriarch in the clan? I have something to look for him. " The disciple shook his head. "No, I''m not. The Lord has gone to Xingchen mountain. It seems that he wants to discuss with other real people." Ye Ziheng frowned and said again. "Is old Qin there?" "Old Qin? Do you mean to ask my grandfather? " Ye Ziheng nodded. "The ancestor is there, just beyond the lake in the back mountain." "Well, I see." Ye Ziheng said, and walked towards the lake behind the mountain. But just out of no two steps, ye Ziheng is suddenly stopped. "Ye, elder Ye." Ye Ziheng slowly turned back and looked at the two disciples. "Well, I hope elder ye can recover as soon as possible, lead us, lead the alliance of martial arts and Taoism, and defeat the cult." After listening to this disciple''s words, ye Ziheng could not help but feel some sarcasm, but he didn''t show it. Then he showed a faint smile and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Then he turned and left. After walking for a few minutes, ye Ziheng came to the lake behind tianxingmen and saw Qin Han sitting there fishing at a glance. Ye Ziheng walked past, but before he could get close, Qin Han waved, took out his fishing rod and stool, and put them there. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng took a look at the little stool and said nothing more. He picked up the fishing rod and sat down. "Why do you suddenly think of looking for me?" "I want to go home." "Go home. Well, it''s time to go home. I haven''t seen my parents for a while." "No, I don''t mean to go home and have a look, but..." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun, taking a deep breath at last, said. "When I go home, I won''t go back here, and I won''t play martial arts." Chapter 973 Qin Han was silent for a while and nodded. "Can''t put..." "I put it down." Before Qin Han finished, ye Ziheng said. Qin Han just shook his head and smiled. "Well, it''s as if you''re just tired and want to rest. What about the future? Do you have any plans? " Ye Ziheng looked at the fishing rod in his hand, silent for a long time, and finally shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I will look for a normal job like an ordinary person and live like an ordinary person." "Have you ever thought about spending your life with someone?" Ye Ziheng was silent again, but at last he showed a smile. "When you get to the same age and meet the same people, you really can''t. when you get to that age, you are forced to marry by your parents, and then you get married with the person you don''t know, and live a simple life." After hearing ye Ziheng''s answer, Qin Han was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said. "Child, it may take you a long time to forget her. It''s a long time, because the impression she left in your heart is deep and indelible. But one day, she will disappear. When you meet someone who is willing to give everything for you, you will forget her and start your life again, you will..." "I have forgotten." Ye Ziheng interrupted Qin Han''s words and repeated again. Qin Han, however, shook his head with a smile. "Children, forget a person, not pretend that she does not exist, nor pretend that they do not care, not to hate her or avoid her. When you really forget someone, she will not stay in your heart, you will not feel sad or angry about what she has done. When you meet her in the street, you will greet her with a smile, and when she is injured, you will say be careful. " "She is no longer the past that you can''t put down in your heart, which is very difficult, but if one day, the person who really loves you appears, that person will slowly replace her, and her scars will slowly compound. You shouldn''t leave a wound on your heart, but it''s OK. That person will appear with her ointment. Let her help you recover the wound. Then, the missing part will come back, and that person will have a mark on your heart. " Then Qin Han sighed. "Well, I didn''t expect that an old man in his 100s would have the chance to discuss love with you young people." Say, two people are coincidental smile. "Well, you''re almost back physically. Go ahead." Ye Ziheng saw this, nodded, and then slowly stood up to leave. "Wait a minute." Qin Han suddenly called out, and then stood up from the stool again. "When you settle down, just remember to write me a letter when you find a job. Otherwise, you won''t be able to find anything important in a few days." Ye Ziheng smiles and nods after listening. "Well, I will." "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go." Finish saying, then continued to sit on the stool, fished the fish. Ye Ziheng didn''t turn around either. He went straight to tianxingmen''s private airport, got on the plane and headed for Hengshui. Half a day later, ye Ziheng went back to his familiar city. It was drizzling in the sky, and a taxi came. "Where are you going, my friend?" Ye Ziheng looks at the driver and smiles. "Look at the mountain community." Chapter 974 Ye Ziheng stood at the door and knocked. "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll be right there." After a few seconds, ye Ziheng heard a sound of footsteps. Then he saw the door slowly opened and ye Mu stood behind it. "Ziheng, you are back." Seeing ye Ziheng''s moment, ye Mu is also shocked. "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded with a smile. "No luggage?" Ye Ziheng looked at his empty hands and was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded with a smile. "Well, the air transport hasn''t arrived yet." "Oh, come on in. Mom will make you something delicious later." Ye said, her face is still full of smiles. Ye Ziheng nodded and walked in, but his eyes were staring at the ground, as if thinking about something. "Ziheng, Ziheng." "Ah!" Ye Ziheng looks up at his mother, and a smile appears on his wooden face. "What can I do for you? Mom. " "Are you in a bad mood?" Ye mother looked at ye Ziheng, as if he was in a bad state, and asked. Hearing this, ye Ziheng quickly smiled and shook his head. "Where, I''m fine." But when he said this, he seemed to think of something else and looked up at his mother. "Mom, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu immediately smiled and asked. He always felt that ye Ziheng seemed to have something on his mind. "I will not go out after graduation. I want to find a job in our city." Finish saying, ye Ziheng looks to mother, ye mother Lengshen Leng for a long time, this just reacts suddenly, the smile on the face becomes more joyful. "Isn''t that a good thing! Silly child, look at your sad face. Mom thought you were fired. " Ye Ziheng smiled a few times. "Then I''ll go back to my room first." "Well, go ahead. When the meal is ready, mom will call you." One nodded and then went back to his room. Ye Ziheng lies on the bed at once, his hands covering his face, and his brain is blank. He felt a little confused. For the first time, he felt that there was no goal in life. Money, power, which other people regard as the goal of life, is worthless in his eyes, because he can get countless with a wave of his hand. According to those in the Martial Arts Alliance, his accomplishments are the first in the world. You can get whatever you want. He did not want to look for the so-called spiritual dependence which was separated from the material. Ye Ziheng feels that his future is like a mist at this moment. Even though he has a brilliant light, he still doesn''t know where to go. Maybe we can get drunk. Ye Ziheng''s mind suddenly popped out of such an idea, but within seconds, he was showing a wry smile and shook his head. "Drinking? Drunk? But the question is, can those drinks make him drunk? The cultivation of the real world, let alone wine, is probably a bottle of dichlorvos going down, which is similar to drinking boiled water. " Blankness, blankness and depression are all the thoughts in ye Ziheng''s heart. They fill his mind and occupy all his space. He suddenly wants to cry, but he finds that he can''t cry at all. He wants to laugh, but he also finds that he can''t laugh. Even if he simply wants to sleep, he can''t sleep because of the chaos in his mind. Chapter 975 "Ziheng, your father came back with Xiaokui and Xiaohei for a walk." I don''t know how long ago, the voice of Ye Mu came. Ye Heng was going to get up and go out to have a look. But before he got up, the door suddenly opened. Xiao Kui and Xiao Hei rushed to ye Ziheng and fell on him. Ye Ziheng smiled and touched the little black head of Xiaokui, with a symbolic smile on his face. Ye Pa went to the door and saw ye Ziheng and his two pets having a good time. He didn''t disturb them, but went to the kitchen to help Ye Mu cook. ¡­¡­ Although the smile on ye Ziheng''s face can deceive most people, for Xiaokui, who has been following the current kid Since ye Ziheng''s cultivation, ye Ziheng''s smile is real or fake, which she can see at a glance. "Meow, meow ~" as Xiaokui cried, she played coquettish in ye Ziheng''s arms, as if to make ye Ziheng happy. And the little black on one side looked, but he didn''t know what Xiaokui was doing at all. He just sat quietly on yeziheng''s bed and watched. Ye Ziheng knows that Xiaokui is making him happy. Xiaokui understands him, and he naturally understands Xiaokui, so he smiles and touches her head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." But ye Ziheng''s words deceived others. Xiaokui and he had made a concentric doll at the beginning. What does ye Ziheng think in his heart? Can he not be clear. "What happened?" Xiaokui rolled into a nest in yeziheng''s arms and looked at yeziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "It''s OK." "No, I can tell what''s on your mind." Xiaokui continued, his eyes fixed on yeziheng. But ye Ziheng just smiled and shook his head, then held him aside and said. "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first, and then I''ll eat later." Then he closed his eyes. But in fact, Xiaokui is very clear, ye Ziheng did not sleep at all, but simply closed ye Ziheng, she can feel it. However, since ye Ziheng was unwilling to talk to her, he naturally had his own reasons. Xiaokui didn''t force him to ask. He took Xiaohei to watch TV on the sofa outside. I don''t know for a long time, ye Ziheng still didn''t fall asleep, closed his eyes, his heart was in a mess, but ye Mu''s voice came again. "Ziheng, have a meal." Ye Ziheng sighed, got up from the bed and walked out. At the dinner table, ye Ziheng didn''t have any appetite, but in order not to let his parents see what he was worried about, he still forced himself to eat several bowls. "Ziheng, I heard your mother tell me that you graduated and want to develop with our city, right?" While eating, ye Fu suddenly said. Ye Ziheng nodded, stopped his chopsticks and looked at his father. "But dad just checked it out. There seems to be no professional counterpart in our city." Ye Ziheng is silent for a while after listening. "Let''s take a look in the surrounding cities." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun for a while, and then went on. "If you can''t, it''s ok if you don''t talk." Ye Fu nodded when he saw ye Ziheng saying so. "But it''s OK. You''re still young and we''re not old. If you can''t, it''s OK to start a business from home." Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded, but in fact, he didn''t care about it. Chapter 976 After eating, ye Ziheng walked out in the name of Xiaokui and Xiaohei. Then ye Ziheng walked a few kilometers outside, took out his cell phone and dialed a phone. "Beep beep ~" just after the phone didn''t ring a few times, the voice over there passed quickly. "Hello, boss, is that you?" Needless to say, I''m afraid there is no one who can call ye Ziheng the eldest brother. "Well, it''s me. I''d like to ask you for some help. Of course, it''s the paid one." "What do you say, boss? Your business is my business. What reward is not? Is it just a help? If you can do it, I will do whatever you want." Then he Qiming''s laughter came out. Ye Ziheng also smiled gently, then said. "Under what name do you have a regular company?" He Qiming can''t help but be stunned when he listens to Ye Ziheng''s problems. Some people can''t understand why Ye Ziheng suddenly looks for a regular company. "Yes, there are several. Why do you want to use it? I''ll give it to you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "No, the company is still run by itself. I just want you to help me find a job." "Title? Boss, are you going to work? " He Qiming asked. Some people couldn''t believe what they just heard. They seemed to think something was wrong with their ears. "Well, try to arrange a casual job for me. You can decide the salary. But I won''t let you suffer any loss. You can have a furnace of pills a month. You can have ALI take them when you meet them, but you need to supply them yourself. " When he Qiming first heard that ye Ziheng wanted to get rid of the word "paid" when he said that he wanted to pay for help, but Yiye Ziheng said that, but he was stunned instantly. Five kinds of pills a month. It''s a real treasure for his family! He just wanted to give up, but he couldn''t help it. But to be polite, he Qiming said. "Will you be disturbed a little along the way every month, or two months a heat?" Ye Ziheng smiles after listening. "No, one heat a month. It''s not a problem. You can arrange it for me. I''ll come to you tomorrow." "Tomorrow, OK. I''ll get ready now." "Well." Then they hung up. Ye Ziheng continues to slide away Xiaokui and Xiaohei, while on the other side, he Qiming silently takes out several share transfers and discusses them with several elders of he family. "What do you think of a batch of five pills a month for five companies with 20% shares each?" When the elders heard this, they were shocked. You know, in the world of martial arts, the least valuable thing is money, while the pills and magic weapons are the most valuable things. Money is the same as waste paper in the martial arts world. You can''t buy anything. Unless ten young people who have just entered the martial arts world are in a good mood, they will sell it to you. Otherwise, money is paper that can''t even wipe your buttocks. And the elixir and the magic weapon are things that will never go out of date. The elixir can improve the cultivation, repair the wound and the magic weapon, and make the strong even stronger. These two are the real gold in the martial arts world! To exchange danyao for shares of the company is to pay back the money. To be careful, it''s actually to exchange gold for waste paper. Whoever doesn''t want it is a fool. Chapter 977 "Ha, such a good business, fool almost disagree, must agree!" An elder said immediately, if you can really get a furnace of five kinds of pills a month, let alone 20% of the shares of each company, it''s no problem that the company gives him all! "I have to agree with you if you want to change this, but I''d like to see which fool can change these waste papers with pills." When other elders heard this, they were also happy and laughed one after another. "Yes, Qiming. Tell me who this fool is. Let me have a few fun." "It''s just that we haven''t been so happy in a long time!" "Say it, say it!" ¡­¡­ Listening to what they said, he Qiming was embarrassed for a while, but after thinking for a while, he finally said. "Which, the fool you said is ye Ziheng." As soon as the words came out, the people who were still laughing were immediately silent. After a long time, an elder suddenly picked up his cell phone. "Hello. Yeah, it''s me. OK, I''ll be right here... " The elder said with his mobile phone, and slipped out, but in fact his mobile phone didn''t ring at all. And several other elders saw that they were inspired by the elder to take the mobile phone and install the headache. In less than ten seconds, all the people ran away. He Qiming looked at this scene, but also couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, take out the share transfer certificate, and sign ye Ziheng''s name. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng sat in the middle of the house, he Qiming sat opposite ye Ziheng, and the other elders sat on both sides in turn. "Boss, this is a share transfer certificate. You will be the shareholder of these five companies in the future. You can go to any company if you want to go to work. If you don''t want to go, you can go to any company if you don''t want to. If you are paid, except for dividends, you can pay 10 million yuan for each company in a month. Do you think that''s ok?" Ye Ziheng listens to he Qiming''s words, but he hasn''t touched money for seven or eight years, and now he doesn''t know what a dollar can do. "How much is a suite now?" Asked ye Ziheng. He Qiming was stunned. "Houses are not the same in all regions. A normal house, a cheap place, a 341 case apartment, but if it''s a little too expensive, it may not be enough to buy a toilet..." Speaking of this, he Qiming seemed to realize something, so he said. "Boss, do you think the money is a little less? It''s OK. We can go up a little." But ye Ziheng shook his head with a smile. "No, you misunderstood me. I just haven''t touched money for a long time. Plus, I don''t have any interest in money at ordinary times. So I don''t know how much money can do. Just ask about it." "Oh." When he Qiming heard this, he responded. But next second, ye Ziheng seems to think of something else. It doesn''t seem right to define the value of money by house price, or ask something else. So ye Ziheng asked again. "How much is the pork As soon as ye Ziheng asked this question, he directly confused everyone. How much is a jin of pork? How can they know that they are martial artists and don''t eat much at ordinary times. Besides, buying vegetables is made by servants. How can they know that. Chapter 978 "Well, your monthly salary should be enough to buy pork for generations." An elder suddenly said. Ye Ziheng listened and nodded. "Then it''s all right. Just go hungry." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, those elders almost didn''t have a gush of old blood and died on the spot. Are you still afraid of starvation with a monthly salary of 10 million yuan? "Well, it''s almost time to see it. Take the spirit medicine and spirit grass. I''ll help you refine several stoves first." Hearing this, the elders were immediately excited. Without waiting for he Qiming to speak, they took the elixir from the storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. "Lord Ye, these are all the panacea for refining five kinds of pills. Take a look at the five kinds of pills. If you think it''s convenient, you can refine them." He Qiming can''t help being speechless when he sees the situation. It''s needless to say that one is more active than the other. Ye Ziheng saw this and didn''t say anything. He directly picked up the front miraculous medicine, sat cross legged, and then refined it. Ten minutes later, the first batch of pills has been refined. There are five pills in total. They are full in quality, smooth, round and bright. They are absolutely top grade! However, ye Ziheng''s pills have not been refined yet. He throws the pills in his hand to he Qiming, then picks up another handful of panacea, and begins to refine the pills. It''s more than ten minutes later. Or five, the quality is still full, smooth and round, the absolute top grade, is still thrown to he Qiming. Then the third furnace began to refine. Ten minutes later, five pills appeared. The fourth furnace began to refine. At about the same time, different pills, the same quantity, the same quality. Finally, the fifth refining was completed, and ye Ziheng threw the last five pills to he Qiming. "This is for five months. If you want to make pills next time, you can come to me after five months." The elders nodded and looked at the elixir in he Qiming''s hand. Their saliva was running down. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Finish saying, ye Ziheng did not stay, left he''s home directly. Several elders of he family immediately ran to him Qiming and began to please him. "My Lord, look who I''ve worked hard for for so many years. I''ve worked hard without any credit. Otherwise, you can give me a pill." "Start from the beginning. You have no credit but hard work, but it''s all credit. My Lord, give me this pill." "Master, I''m the oldest elder. Look, how about..." ¡­¡­ A group of elders are greedy when they look at the pills. If he Qiming hadn''t called Ye Ziheng, they might have rushed to give the pills. But he Qiming is not a fool either. How could he casually give them these precious pills? He smiled and said. "I know what you mean, elder. Do you want the elixir? Yes, it''s very simple, but there is a small condition." Several elders listened to it, and immediately came to their strength. "Conditions! Whatever you say, I''ll go up to the mountain and down to the sea of fire! " He Qiming shook his head with a smile. "It''s serious. It''s not a big deal. It''s just to ask you to help bring the disciples in the family. From the first level to the fourth level, one can exchange for a five level pill. How about it? It''s very simple." Chapter 979 "Well, my Lord, let''s think about going up the sword mountain and down the fire sea." An elder said to he Qiming with a straight face. He Qiming had to smile and shake his head. It''s no less difficult for them to take a disciple from yipinjing to sippingjing. After all, their current accomplishments are wupinjing, so it''s not easy to bring them out! He Qiming thought about it for a while, and thought that the disciples of sipingjing didn''t really think that they could bring it out, so he thought for a while and then said. "Well, there are some difficulties in sipingjing. Then sanpingjing will take a disciple from the beginning of yipingjing and remember that it is the beginning! Take it all the way to sanpinjing, and you will get a pill of five kinds. If you can cultivate four kinds of disciples, give three pills. " Speaking of this, he Qiming seemed to think of something again, and then said. "Although it''s not possible, I''d like to say that there are only twenty pills. They are first come, first served and later cultivated. Don''t blame me if they''re gone. Of course, you can wait until my eldest brother makes them for us next time." When all the elders heard this, they suddenly felt something was wrong. "My Lord, you are not good at mathematics. Just now Lord Ye has made five heats of pills, five in one heat. How can this become twenty pills?" He Qiming listens, but shows a smile, then slightly takes Ao Jiao''s way. "Do you need me to explain why it''s so obvious? I''ve swallowed the other five." "Shit! Zhou paopi! " Several elders shouted at the same time. But he Qiming put his hand to it and said. "I''ve made a deal with this big business, and I also call it the doctor''s boss. It''s not too much to make a 20% profit." Several elders heard that, they were angry and annoyed, but they did not dare to show it, so they only sighed and shook their heads. "That''s all." At this time, an elder suddenly came out and said. "As a man, we should be more generous. Don''t be angry with those three or five pills. As long as we work hard, we can''t get anything." For some reason, the elder said, and walked towards the gate of the hall. When he finally got to the door, the elder clapped his hands and then turned to see he Qiming. "Master, I have something else to do. Please excuse me first. What''s the matter with you?" and then I''ll go away. I can''t see everyone''s face. But slowly, the more the remaining elders think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more they think about it. Finally, half a minute after the elder ran, another elder suddenly clapped his hands and shouted. "No! That old son of a bitch must have gone to pick a good seedling! " When they heard this, they suddenly reacted and rushed out of the hall and ran towards his disciples'' hall. While running, the side of the mouth also scolded. "Old thief, don''t pick all the good seedlings for me. I want to see you one day." Looking at the appearance of the elders running out, he Qiming''s face showed a helpless wry smile, and he put away the five kinds of pills in his hand. In his mind, he recalled ye Ziheng''s appearance today, but could not help sighing. Things on Yunshan mountain have long been a topic of discussion in the martial arts circle. How could he not know it? But he didn''t speak to ye Ziheng about it all the time. He didn''t care about his eldest brother, but he thought that, at this time, he didn''t speak, which was more effective for comfort. Chapter 980 After leaving he''s home, ye Ziheng returns home. "Ziheng is back. How is the work going?" Ye mother saw ye Ziheng coming back and asked with a smile. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, I can go to work tomorrow." "What kind of work is that?" "Company management." "Oh, that''s good. Take the office." Ye Ziheng smiled softly, and said nothing more. For him, it''s almost any job. "Come on, come to dinner first." "Well." When ye Ziheng passed by, he began to eat with his family. "By the way, what''s the name of the company you went to?" Ye Fu suddenly remembered and looked up at ye Ziheng. "Ho group." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t read any of the information in the share transfer certificate and didn''t know the name of the company, but since it''s an enterprise, there''s nothing wrong with calling it he''s group. "Ho''s, it''s a big company. How much do they give you a month?" "Ten million." "Oh, ten million, then what! Ten million! " Ye Pa suddenly cried out, staring at ye Ziheng with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Ye Ziheng nodded, but did not show any special appearance, and continued to clamp the vegetables in front of him. But ye Pa looks at his son''s light and cloudless appearance, and he can''t help feeling. "Well, my son is promising." Said, stood up, walked toward the kitchen, then opened the refrigerator, took out a few bottles of beer. "Come on, you haven''t had a drink with dad. Let''s have a drink today." Ye Mu looks at Ye Da with a frown. But ye''s father said with a smile, "will the children come into contact with the society sooner or later?" Then he handed a bottle of beer to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t refuse either. Anyway, drinking this kind of thing is similar to drinking mineral water for him. "Come on, let''s go together." Then he touched ye Ziheng and blew a bottle directly at the bottle. Ye Ziheng picked up the wine and was about to drink it, but ye Mu stopped him. "Ziheng, if you can''t drink, just drink less. It''s OK." Ye Ziheng nodded and then drank half a bottle. After that, the table will slowly produce new beer bottles, one, two, three, five and ten. Ye Fu''s wine volume is not very good. He just took some white wine and mixed it up. After a few bottles, he fainted directly. Ye Mu looks at Ye Fu''s appearance and shakes her head with a wry smile. "Look at your father. He can''t drink so much. I''ll help him back to his room first. You''ve also had a lot of drinks. Have a good rest. " Ye Ziheng nodded, even though he couldn''t see a little drunk on his face, he stood up, pretended to be drunk, and drifted back to his room. "Poo Tong ~" Ye Ziheng suddenly fell on his bed and looked up at the ceiling above his head. There was a blank in his mind. He thought of his parents'' intimacy just now. He couldn''t help but think of Lin Ya and him. A drop of tears fell down slowly. "Is that how you intend to live your life?" At this time, the familiar voice in ye Ziheng''s mind rings again, but ye Ziheng doesn''t answer him, but is silent. Chapter 981 "Do you want to go on like this? Without a clue, nothing will happen? " The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s ear, but ye Ziheng didn''t seem to care. He still lay there and said nothing. "What do you look like now? Who are you? You are ye Ziheng! The strongest person in the martial arts world, whose accomplishments and strength are beyond our reach, but you are decadent here now! " "Then tell me what I should do." Said Ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "Why should I tell you! Ye Ziheng! Who are you living for! For that woman! She''s gone, don''t you live! " The evil Lord shouted angrily, as if he wanted to wake ye Ziheng up, but ye Ziheng didn''t care, just lay still. "Well, it''s no use talking too much, if you don''t want to listen. However, don''t forget that yours is still planted with poison. Now it''s only about 8 years before the poison attack. Do you want your parents'' white haired people to send black haired people? " If ye Ziheng is worried about anyone now, he should be his parents. This is his only concern. If there is no such elder, let alone ten years left, only one year left, he will not care. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng sighed and slowly sat up from the bed. "What can we do to remove the poison?" Ye Ziheng asked. "I don''t know. I forgot to know. Don''t you have the inheritance of that holy Empire? Just check it and you''ll see." Ye Ziheng nodded, and then let the system call up the method of detoxification. But the system hasn''t been tuned out yet. Another line of characters appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "System task release: exposure to cardiophagocyte time limit: within 8 years reward: accomplishments break through a small realm." Then another line appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "The method of removing the cardiophage: cultivation to reach the top level." Ye Ziheng looked at the solution with only two lines, but he could not help frowning and asked. "As long as cultivation is promoted to the top level, the heart poison can be eliminated?" "No, this task is a long-term task. Tasks will be unlocked one by one as the host progresses. But first, the host needs to achieve the first task and break through the unique situation." "But can we make a breakthrough on earth?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Yes." The system said, in a very positive tone. Without waiting for ye Ziheng to ask questions, he said again. "The system started to want to host the transfer of data." "Data transmission is completed. The host can now query the location according to the data." Ye Ziheng hesitated for a moment, but finally shut down the system, and then opened the data in his mind. At the moment when the materials were received by Ye Ziheng, a huge map of the world appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. At the top of the map, there were several words: "drawn by the Royal draftsmen of the holy Empire". "This map was made by the holy Empire thousands of years ago. It records the location of several places on the earth with the most spiritual power and the tombs of each powerful person in the age of ancient martial arts." "One of the most important items needed to break through the peerless situation is the psychic power, which can be obtained by the host." Ye Ziheng listened and looked at the map in his mind, but he could not help but smile and shake his head. There are enough hundreds of points before and after, which is not a small number. Chapter 982 "You said that psychic power is one of the most important things. What else is important?" Ye Ziheng then asked. But the system says, "this item is special, so it can''t be told directly. It needs to be understood by the host." Ye Ziheng can''t help shaking his head and laughing. "Well, I see. I''ll be with my parents for a while, and then I''ll go." With that, ye Ziheng goes to bed and continues to do nothing. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, although it has been decided to look for the chance to break through the peerless situation in a short time, after all, they have accepted the share transfer of others. It''s not good not to come much. It''s better to come and make face before leaving. But this time, ye Ziheng didn''t know how long he would have to come back. He Qiming promised that he could not make a batch of pills in a month. So ye Ziheng simply called he Qiming and told him to buy 20% of the shares of a company for one hundred heats of five kinds of pills, and then directly smelt five hundred heats for him, and formally sold the five shares transfer books to him. When he Qiming heard the news, he almost thought he didn''t wake up. After asking for a long time, he was sure it was ye Ziheng who called. He was sure it wasn''t ye Ziheng who was joking. After he was sure it wasn''t he who didn''t wake up, he quickly agreed to come down. After all, a company has one hundred stoves, and those five stoves can be five hundred stoves. Plus that, there are 500 stoves of pills before and after. According to the five pills along the way, that''s 2500! 2500 five product pills, let alone his family. This is tianxingmen. I''m afraid it''s not a small fortune. Take such a good thing to exchange for the broken shares of several companies. It''s just a generous profit! The number of these pills, not to mention the shares of those five companies, is that all five companies have bought them, and he Qiming can feel that he has made absolutely money. He Qiming''s heart at this time was so happy. Sure enough, his eldest brother didn''t recognize it for nothing. This wave directly got 2500 pills. If you make good use of them, you can cultivate his family into the existence next to the five major sectors! Hung up and he Qiming''s phone, ye Ziheng sat in his office, looking at the high-rise building outside, but the mood is not very good, still some melancholy. And just then, a knock on the door suddenly rang. Ye Ziheng turns to look at the door of the office. There is a 20-year-old girl standing there, smiling at ye Ziheng. What ye Ziheng doesn''t expect is that this girl is he Xiaan. "Cheyenne? How can it be you? " Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan, and can''t help but show a trace of doubt on his face. But he Xiaan said with a smile. "Of course I''m here to be your secretary. Why, are you not welcome?" Ye Ziheng smiled helplessly. "Why, but do you come here to be a secretary? Do your family know? Besides, don''t you practice?" He Xiaan listened to ye Ziheng''s words, but the smile on his face disappeared suddenly, shrugged. "I''m alone. Where I go to work, I''ll be taken care of." Ye Ziheng listens, this just remembers he Xiaan''s life experience, hurriedly lowered head, said sound. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." But he Xiaan didn''t care, just smiled and went on. "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it since." Chapter 983 "Then you can''t go back to school?" Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered and asked. But he Xiaan shrugged and said. "I asked Lord Qin to help me." Hearing this, ye Ziheng instantly understood what, and nodded with a smile. But soon he thought of what he was going to leave in the near future, and began. "But I''ll be leaving soon. Maybe you can''t be my Secretary for too long." The meaning of Ye Ziheng''s words is very simple. You''d better find another position. He Xiaan can''t help but be stunned after listening. He looks at ye Ziheng and looks puzzled. "What are you going to do? How long will it take? " Ye Ziheng shrugs. "To find opportunities, short for a few years, slow words..." Said this, ye Ziheng did not say again, if slow, may be a lifetime. "Then, I''ll go with you." He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng, his eyes are fixed on ye Ziheng, his eyes are full of firmness, and he seems to have made up his mind. But ye Ziheng frowned. "What are you doing with me? Do I go out to play or not? I''m looking for opportunities. I don''t know what I can meet on the way." "Wouldn''t it be better if I went with you? If we were together, we could take good care of each other." But ye Ziheng shakes his head and wants to say something, but remembers he Xiaan''s eyes, knowing that it is impossible to dismiss her casually, so he intentionally shows a cold expression. "Something happened on the way. I didn''t have time to help you." Finish saying, will look at the computer in front of directly, did not pay attention to her. He Xiaan was also shocked when she saw ye Ziheng''s attitude. If she did it before, she would probably forgive ye Ziheng for a long time, but now, no, he won''t even blame ye Ziheng for half a minute, because he has experienced enough. Silence, he Xiaan''s face a faint smile, looking at ye Ziheng. "It''s OK. I''ll ask headmaster Qin for some magic weapon to protect my life." Then he picked up his mobile phone and went out to call Qin Feng directly. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he had a headache. He began to make a calculation in his heart. Otherwise, he could find a time to slip away alone. "Boy, why don''t you be afraid of the rope once bitten by a snake for ten years? This little girl is very good to you, why don''t you?" The devil''s voice rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, but ye Ziheng shakes his head. "I just don''t want to delay." Ye Ziheng sits on the chair and looks out of the window. "Even if you delay others, you are Come on, I''m too lazy to say. In short, this girl is good. You''re not a fool either. Her attitude towards you doesn''t need me to say. You know that it''s impossible for you to break through the top-notch products this time. So, since others are willing to follow you, let them go together. I don''t want to say anything else. At least someone will accompany me. " Then he said nothing more. And ye Ziheng also sat on the chair and thought about whether he Xiaan should follow him or not. At this time, the door of the office was opened again. He Xiaan came in with a smile on his face and looked at ye Ziheng and said happily. "I asked the headmaster. He said he would like to borrow some life-saving magic weapons for me. We can go together." Chapter 984 Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan and the smile on her face, just like a child who has got the full mark in the exam. Maybe it''s a good choice to go with her. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng looks up at he Xiaan, with a faint smile on his face. "I can''t help you." When Lin Ya heard this, the whole man was as happy as a child. He ran to ye Ziheng and hugged him. "Thank you." Then immediately get up and smirk. Ye Ziheng looks at Lin ya, with a faint smile on his face. "Well, go ahead and do your work. When it''s time to go, I''ll come to you." Linya nodded and went out. Ye Ziheng continues to look out of the window at the city, remembering he Xiaan''s smile just now, but slowly, that smile has changed into Lin ya, smiling at him, holding Xiaokui in his arms, and looking at ye Ziheng. His eyes darkened once again, and a ray of tears unconsciously occupied his eyes. Where is linya now? Will she be happy to get the right she always wanted? Will she think of him, or will she not take him seriously from the beginning. Ye Ziheng always comes up with these ideas in his mind. Even if he tries hard to get rid of them and force himself to forget everything, it is useless at all. As long as he comes down, her figure will appear in his mind. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, at the airport of Hengshui City, ye Ziheng and his parents said goodbye, and then he Xiaan got on the plane with his luggage and went to the first place. Looking at the back of her son and the girl, ye Mu''s face shows a happy smile, looks at Ye Fu and says. "What do you think of the girl next to Ziheng?" "Well, it''s beautiful." "Is that her or me?" When ye Fu heard this question, he was directly confused. Shit, shouldn''t it be about his daughter-in-law? How can it be about who is beautiful. But looking at Ye Fu''s frightened face, ye Mu''s face showed a smile and patted him. "Well, I''ll play with you." Said, and looked at the back of Ye Ziheng and he Xia, then said. "But I think this girl is very good, beautiful and sensible. I think it''s OK." "I think so, too." Ye Fu and ye Mu look at the direction of the two, but they have already thought about how to bring their grandchildren for several years. "What do you think our grandson should be called?" Ye''s mother asked again. Ye''s father was directly asked. The relationship is still uncertain. Why do you think of grandson''s name! But although I think of it like this, when I think of my own grandchildren, ye Fu still thinks about it for a while, and then says. "Or Ye Le, happy, happy, easy to remember and easy to listen to." Ye Mu thought for a while and nodded, but she seemed to think of something else. She looked at ye and his father. "However, Ziheng''s child has his own idea. It''s his own business to call him or not." When ye Fu heard this, he seemed to know something from inside. He turned to Ye mu. "You see, this guy has been away from home for three days. He has been away for several years. He has money at home and doesn''t even have to work, or?" Ye Mu looks at Ye Fu, smiles knowingly and slaps him on the chest. "Then, practice a trumpet." "That''s what it means." Chapter 985 Sitting on the plane, ye Ziheng sat quietly, leaning his head back, and closed his eyes directly. He Xiaan, who was sitting beside ye Ziheng, saw this scene, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at ye Ziheng, as if he was thinking about something. After a long breath for a long time, he leaned carefully on ye Ziheng''s shoulder. Ye Ziheng opens his eyes and looks at he Xiaan, but at the moment when his eyes just open, he seems to see Lin Ya leaning on his shoulder, with a comfortable smile on his face. He just wanted to shout, but next second, Lin Ya''s face disappeared. He Xiaan''s face appeared in front of him again. The words of the mouth stopped again, and ye Ziheng could not help sighing. He leaned quietly on the back and didn''t speak. Lin Ya sees ye Ziheng has not said anything, so she is more confident and bold. Her head falls on ye Ziheng''s shoulder, and she begins to sleep directly. ¡­¡­ After a day ''s flight, ye Ziheng and he Xia''an arrived at their destination, a snow mountain named Hanling mountain. However, there is no airport on Hanling mountain, so the plane can only land at the airport in the nearby city. "Call me when you leave. I''ll pick you up in a helicopter." Captain looked at ye Ziheng and said. Ye Ziheng nodded to the captain with a smile, and then walked down with he Xiaan. After leaving the airport, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan called a taxi to take them to the foot of Hanling mountain. "Brother, take your girlfriend up the snow mountain." The driver asked as he drove. He Xiaan''s face turned red when he heard it, but his eyes were secretly aiming at ye Ziheng, as if to see how he would reply. "Is the mountain high?" Ye Ziheng didn''t answer positively, but he opened the topic and said, which disappointed he Xiaan, but he still looked at it with a smile. "It''s not high, but it''s cold. I''m afraid it''s not long before you''ve climbed in such clothes, and you''re frozen to run down." "No, I don''t think the altitude here is high." Asked ye Ziheng. But the driver shrugged and went on. "It''s not high, but the cooling is really cold, and it''s not general cold. Last time, there were a few people wearing less clothes. They didn''t listen to our advice. They said how cold it was to climb such a low mountain. They insisted that they were not afraid of the cold." Speaking of this, the driver suddenly stopped and didn''t go on, which was very appetizing. Ye Ziheng had to ask. "Then did they climb up?" The driver nodded. "Climb up, five people, three in a cold coma, one dead, one amputated." Speaking of this, the driver turned to look at ye Ziheng. "So, it''s not my fault. There are some people selling cold suits at the foot of the mountain. You''d better buy some and wear them to go up again. Otherwise, you are not necessarily frozen to death. And we also have regulations here. If you don''t wear enough clothes, you won''t be allowed to go up. You must be unqualified. " Ye Ziheng nodded. Although he was sure that the cold was no threat to him, in order not to appear arrogant, ye Ziheng nodded and said thank you. As for what kind of winter clothes, since they have to wear them, they should buy some, but nothing. Chapter 986 At the foot of Hanling mountain, ye Ziheng can''t help shivering when a cold wind blows. He feels a chill coming up. But at the moment when he felt the chill, ye Ziheng felt something was wrong. He was a monk in the real world. How could the resistance become so weak? How could this breeze make him feel cold. "Brother, it''s the place. The fare is 25." "Oh." Ye Ziheng looked at the driver, took out his mobile phone and scanned the code. The driver saw it, and a smile appeared on his face. "Why don''t you leave a phone call? I''ll pick you up when you come down." Said the driver. "No need. Our friends will pick us up." "Well, then be careful on your own way. I wish you success." "Well, thank you." Ye Ziheng and he Xia''an get off the car, without the protection of the car, the gust of cold wind begins to "swish ~" and it makes ye Ziheng shiver. And he Xiaan felt cold, but it was obviously not as exaggerated as ye Ziheng. He rubbed his arms with his hands, and his face was a little red with cold. Looking at he Xiaan''s appearance, ye Ziheng can''t help but show his puzzled eyes. "You, aren''t you cold?" He Xiaan shrugs. "It''s OK. Although it''s a little cold, it''s just acceptable." When ye Ziheng heard this, he felt it was not right. Why did he Xia''an''s cultivation of liupinjing feel a little cold, while his cultivation of zhenzhenjing felt frozen? "Boy, it seems that this mountain is special. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the cold will be. And the colder it will be. I suggest you find a place to make some pills before you go up." Said the Lord slowly. Ye Ziheng responds and nods, looking to the side. There are several small hotels at the foot of the mountain. Although they are not very big, they should be able to live in. You can go in and make some pills. So ye Ziheng took he Xia''an to a hotel and asked for two rooms under the face of the front desk. "I want to make pills in my room. If you want to be hungry, you can eat something by yourself. Try not to disturb me in this period of time. We will start immediately after refining pills." Ye Ziheng looked at he Xiaan and said. He Xiaan nodded, then went to the room ye Ziheng ordered for her. Ye Ziheng enters his room and opens the system. "System, help me find some pills that can resist cold." After two or three seconds. "The system has found the Dan Fang according to the current situation of the host." "Wenyang pill, six kinds of pills, function: resist the wind and cold, effective time: three days." Ye Ziheng then opened the alchemy, looked at the alchemy, and then waved his hand. The elixir and spirit grass needed for refining the "Warming Yang pill" appeared in Ye Ziheng''s hands. Then ye Ziheng waved, and a group of fire came out of his hands. Without saying anything, ye Ziheng directly put the elixir and lingcao into it. In about 20 minutes, ye Ziheng refined a furnace of "Warming Yang pill", took one out and swallowed it. After a while, he felt that the cold air seeping into the bone marrow gradually dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Chapter 987 Ye Ziheng has been refining pills until the early morning of the next day. 40 heats of pills have been refined before and after. There are 200 pills in total. They can be divided with he Xiaan. One pill can last for three days, and the other one can last for 300 days. But ye Ziheng doesn''t know when they will find the tomb of the holy empire in Hanling mountain. Maybe for months, maybe for a year or two, everything is possible. Go to he Xiaan''s room, ye Ziheng knocks on the door, and he Xiaan comes out soon. "Shall we go?" "Well, go now. Take these pills. Take one when it''s cold." With that, ye Ziheng hands the pill to he Xiaan. He Xiaan took the pill in the small bag, then took one out of it and took it. Then, a warm will slowly spread with the pill, he would feel the whole body warm up. "Let''s go." With that, ye Ziheng took he Xiaan out of the hotel and went outside. Then he bought some cold suits and began to climb the mountain. There are not many people in Hanling mountain. It can be said that no one is there except ye Ziheng. The altitude of Hanling mountain is more than 3000 meters. It is also a high mountain. It is covered with snow all the year round. Looking at it, it is totally white. There are also many trees on the mountain. They are very tall, strong and grow in groups. They are the guards of Hanling mountain. Ye Ziheng went to a tree and touched a big tree with white gas in his mouth. On the first mock exam, Ye Ziheng can draw a very positive conclusion that trees here should be cut down directly as four products. The hardness of these trees is frightening, and they also have some toughness. If they are cut down and polished into magic weapons, their power may not be inferior to the general four magic weapons, or even have a little cold attribute. However, it''s easy to say that if anyone makes these trees into magic weapons, he must be a fool. The trees with the same strength as the four levels of environment need at least the strong of the seven levels of environment, or even the eight levels of environment, with the lowest seven levels of environment, to be made into a magic weapon. Otherwise, if you change to another cultivator or a lower level magic weapon, you can only cut down the tree at most, but it''s wishful thinking to make the shape of the magic weapon. Unless you are willing to hold a tree stick bigger than yourself to make magic weapon. And because of the hardness of the tree, the magic weapon of Qipin will hurt the magic weapon more or less when it is made. It''s possible to make a four level magic weapon with one hundred and eighty handles, and a brand new seven level magic weapon, which will slowly become dull and rough. If we make more than a hundred handles, they will almost completely collapse. It''s not a good business to trade more than 200 four level magic weapons for one seven level magic weapon. After all, magic weapons are not valued by piece, but by rank. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan continue to walk forward. At their current speed, if nothing unexpected happens, they should be able to reach the top of the mountain by tomorrow. However, reaching the top of the mountain is not their ultimate goal, it''s just a passing place. What they are looking for is the tomb of the holy empire in the middle of Hanling mountain, full of opportunities and unknown places. That''s the real destination of their trip. Chapter 988 That night, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan climbed to the top of the mountain. Although they said that they didn''t need to rest even after a long journey for several days and nights, ye Ziheng still worried about he Xiaan, so he took out two sets of tents from the storage ring and put them on the ground. "Let''s take a rest here tonight. We''ll continue to set out tomorrow." Linya nodded, took out the sleeping bag from the storage ring, and walked into one of the tents. Ye Ziheng went into another tent, but he didn''t take his sleeping bag. He lay directly on the thin cloth of the tent. A slight coolness came from the snow below. Turning over casually, he could hear the "rustle" of snow below. For a while, the whole world seemed to be gradually quiet. There was no sound of birds singing and insects, only the sound of turning over occasionally. Slowly, the familiar face reappeared in front of Ye Ziheng, his face showing a lost look. "Ziheng, did you sleep?" He Xiaan''s voice suddenly came. "Not yet. What can I do for you?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Why are you here?" Ye Ziheng is silent for a while. In fact, he hasn''t told anyone about the poisonous things in his body, and he Xiaan didn''t ask when he came, so he didn''t say. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng sighed and didn''t intend to hide it. He said directly. "I''m poisoned. It''s only possible to solve it if I break through the desperate situation." He Xiaan was silent for a while. "Is it serious?" "Well, if it doesn''t work, it''s probably going to die." "And how long do you have?" He Xiaan asked, with a trace of anxiety in his voice. Hearing this voice, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. After all, apart from his parents and the old thief Qin, few people cared so much about him. "Eight years or so." Ye Ziheng replied. Then there was another silence from he Xiaan. "I''ll find a way with you, OK." After hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled, but his eyes could not help but shed a drop of tears. "Good." ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Ziheng got up from the tent and put it away. "Good morning, where are we going today?" He Xiaan came out of the tent, and while he put the tent into the storage ring, he looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath after seeing a vast white snow mountain. "Let''s move separately. We will come back here in a week. If we find the entrance, we will write it down. Then we will come back. We must remember that we can''t go in alone. Do you understand?" He Xiaan nodded. "Well, must we act separately? Can''t we do it together? " Ye Ziheng shook his head. "This mountain is not small. If we act together, it will be too slow and waste a lot of our time. It''s better to search separately." He Xiaan didn''t say anything after listening, and nodded. "Then I''ll go over here." He Xiaan points to their back road. Ye Ziheng takes a look and nods. "Be careful, and remember to come back on time. If you are in danger, turn on the alarm directly. There is no signal. The phone can''t be reached. Do you understand?" He Xiaan smiled and nodded. Chapter 989 "Well, let''s go." Ye Ziheng said that he would go to the opposite direction of he Xiaan, but he Xiaan suddenly ran up and stopped ye Ziheng. "Is there anything else?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan and asks. "Well, can you give me a hug?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he was shocked. He Xiaan''s cheek was ruddy again. He thought for a while. Finally, he took a deep breath and held him. After about three or five seconds, he slowly let go. Ye Ziheng looks at the words, showing a faint smile on his face. "Is that ok?" He Xiaan''s face showed a satisfied expression and nodded. "Don''t worry, I will help you find a way." With that, he trotted all the way to the other side of the snow mountain. Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan''s figure with a faint smile on his face, and then starts to go down the mountain. "Boy, do you think this little girl is so kind to you that she is not going to try?" The voice of the demon lord rings in ye Ziheng''s mind again. Ye Ziheng sighs, but doesn''t pay attention to it. Since Lin Ya''s incident happened, the number of times that the Lord talked to himself has become a little more frequent. In the past, ye Ziheng met a life and death crisis, and the devil''s Zun didn''t necessarily appear, but now it comes out in three days and two ends, which makes ye Ziheng feel strange. "I don''t usually care about me that much. Why do you suddenly talk to me every other day?" Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face. After listening to this, the LORD was silent for a long time, and finally sighed a long time. "To tell you the truth, I feel like I''ve had a similar experience with you." Ye Ziheng listens, also cannot help but one Leng, but with even show a faint smile. "You can''t even remember where you are. How can you remember these things?" Ye Ziheng''s tone is a little joking. It seems that he doesn''t believe what he said very much. "Believe it or not, but I feel it is true, but I don''t know whether I betrayed others or others betrayed me. In short, whenever I try to recall this matter, I always feel a little bored in my heart, but I can''t remember anything." Said this, the demon Zun then sighed. "Boy, apart from your parents, it''s not easy to meet some people who are sincere to you in this life. You should cherish them, because in the future, such people will only be less and more difficult to meet. There is a limit to the number that everyone can meet. If you lose it, you may never come back. If you don''t seize the opportunity, no one can help you. " With that, he fell into silence again. But for ye Ziheng, the first figure in his mind is not he Xiaan, but Lin ya. Up to now, ye Ziheng still can''t figure out why Lin Ya chose to leave her for her so-called momentum? For a position above ten thousand people? But all this, as long as he wants, ye Ziheng can also give him. And in this state, ye Ziheng gradually sees the world of martial arts. Is power really important to you? He would rather stay in a small house in the countryside, watching the golden rice fields outside and feeling the sunset. Why can''t Lin Ya understand this? Chapter 990 Ye Ziheng searched for six days in the snow mountain, but there was no more discovery except for a few second grade snow rabbits. "It''s almost time." Ye Ziheng takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s time for him to go back. Maybe he Xiaan will have better luck and find out what he has found. So ye Ziheng began to walk back to the top of the mountain. 15 hours later, ye Ziheng climbed to the top again. It was night, but ye Ziheng did not see he Xiaan. But ye Ziheng didn''t worry. He Xiaan may be walking a little slowly, so he hasn''t come back yet. Wait a moment, he should be back at dawn. So ye Ziheng sat there and began to wait, but he waited left and right until it was already light, but ye Ziheng still didn''t see half of he Xiaan''s shadow. He began to worry about whether he Xia''an would encounter any danger on the way. After all, this is the location of the tomb of the holy empire. If there is any powerful beast guard around, he Xia''an will encounter it. That''s not good. "Don''t worry so much, kid. That little girl is also the cultivation of liupinjing. Even if there is any danger, at least she has some means of self-protection. Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s to find some selflessness and forget the time. Wait a moment." Although ye Ziheng was worried, he thought it was reasonable to listen to the devil''s words, so he took a deep breath, calmed himself down and decided to wait for a while. The sun in the sky from rising to setting, is half a day passed, has not come back, there is no news. This time, ye Ziheng can''t sit down any longer. He runs directly in the direction he Xiaan used to go. He shouts as he walks. "Cheyenne! He Xiaan! He Xiaan! " But ye Ziheng has been walking for a long time, and his voice is getting louder and louder, but he Xiaan''s response is still not heard, which makes ye Ziheng more urgent. I can''t find anyone who doesn''t have a voice yet. It''s more likely to happen. Ye Ziheng did not dare to delay, quickened his pace, and continued to shout at the top of his voice. "He Xiaan! Are you here, he Xiaan! " Ye Ziheng has been shouting, a moment dare not stop. The whole day passed, ye Ziheng cried his throat, but he still didn''t hear any response. But ye Ziheng didn''t give up. His throat ached and dried. He dug up a hand of snow directly from the ground and put it into his mouth. "He Xiaan! He Xiaan! " Ye Ziheng shouted again and again. He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have brought out he Xiaan. If he hadn''t brought out he Xiaan, it would not have happened. If something happened to he Xiaan this time, he would never forgive himself. "He Xiaan!" "Boy! Stop shouting, you feel it carefully. " The voice of the demon lord suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng thought it was the demon lord who heard he Xiaan''s voice. He stopped shouting and listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any sound for a long time. "I let you feel, not listen." The devil Zun looked at ye Ziheng''s face and listened to it carefully. He was helpless. Chapter 991 Ye Ziheng unfolds the perception, according to the devil Buddha, carefully explores a wave, and soon discovers something. Not far from him, there was a place that seemed to be sending out a strange wave of breath, similar to that of the holy empire he felt in the ruins. "Go and have a look. Maybe the little girl is over there." Said the Lord at once. Ye Ziheng saw this, frowned and thought for a while, but finally nodded, and ran past. After a while, ye Ziheng went to the place where the breath came out. It was a huge pit. It seemed that it had just appeared. Moreover, ye Ziheng was still on the edge of the pit and felt a familiar breath, the breath of he Xiaan. However, this breath has been erased a lot, but it is not human-made, but it gradually fades after the combination of wind and snow. According to the situation of Hanling mountain, this breath is likely to be left two to three days ago, and he Xiaan is likely to be in it at this time. Ye Ziheng looks inside, and then launches the perception to detect a wave. After confirming that there is no danger, he jumps in without saying anything. Then, a sense of weightlessness came, but before long, ye Ziheng felt his body fell heavily on the ground. However, ye Ziheng is also the body of zhenzhenjing. Although he fell down from such a high place, he accidentally pressed his hand when he fell down. There was some pain, but everything else was good. But I don''t know what he Xiaan will do. Looking at the scene on the ground outside, she should have fallen suddenly because the ice broke. Moreover, his cultivation is only in liupinjing, not like ye Ziheng, who repairs the southern limit in every realm. I''m afraid he''s hurt a lot. Ye Ziheng stood up, waved his hand, and Nianhuo sprang out of his palm. Then he again expanded his perception and began to detect. Soon, ye Ziheng felt the breath wave left by he Xiaan. The breath here is obviously much stronger than that in some places ahead. It seems that he Xiaan stayed here for a while. Later, he must have seen no one to save her, so he had to go forward. But ye Ziheng doesn''t have time to think about these things. Finding he Xiaan is the most important thing now. So ye Ziheng began to walk along the extension of the breath, looking for the trace of he Xiaan. Ye Ziheng walked, but he felt vaguely that someone seemed to be staring at him in the dark, but the darkness blocked his eyes, so that ye Ziheng could not see the man at all. He had to take out the long sword, and then carefully follow the flow of the breath, while watching out for things that might come up at any time behind him. After walking for about half an hour, ye Ziheng felt that there was another kind of breath besides he Xiaan''s, and the breath was not only one, it seemed that there were dozens of them. Their breath and he Xiaan''s breath were interlaced. Ye Heng walked in and looked at the place, but found a blood trace on the ground. There was another strange one Strange arm and a six grade sword. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s heart was suddenly "clucking" for a moment, and he dared not waste time and hurriedly rushed to the direction of breath. Chapter 992 Ye Ziheng then walked for more than ten minutes, when he suddenly felt a few breath from a place not far away from him. Those guys are fast, but ye Ziheng''s perception is more sensitive. Even if they are fast, they can still sense their existence. But ye Ziheng pretended not to find out and went on. With the development of yeziheng, the breath is getting closer and closer to yeziheng. Ye Ziheng''s fist has been clenched. "Er ~!" A harsh voice sounded behind ye Ziheng, and then the breath rushed towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng had been prepared for them. Seeing that they had launched an attack on themselves, ye Ziheng didn''t have any concerns. He didn''t worry about whether they would be friends or not. He turned around and gave a blow. In a moment, the powerful wave knocked down several guys coming from behind and spat out some blood. Ye Ziheng also saw their faces clearly. Those who fall on the ground and spit blood in their mouths. It''s a guy who looks like a monkey and a dog. He''s only 6 or 70 cm tall. He looks ferocious and falls on the ground shaking. Then, a brief introduction of the system appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "The animals guarding the mausoleum can achieve the highest cultivation level. They will be raised by some powerful warriors. After their death, they will help them guard the mausoleum. They live in groups and often gather hundreds of animals together." Seeing this introduction, ye Ziheng is also unable to help but froze. He quickly takes out the elegant sword and looks around. But ye Heng hasn''t seen a mausoleum guarding beast appear for a long time. He doesn''t even have a breath. He doesn''t know whether he is scared away or hiding in the dark and waiting to attack himself. "Note: because of the earth''s spiritual power blocking relationship, the cultivation of the mausoleum guarding animals here can only reach the level of seven grades at most, and the number will also decline. It is possible that dozens or hundreds of them will appear together." Hearing this, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not relax his vigilance. After all, accidents are everywhere, just as the system said before that the spiritual power on the earth is blocked, and it''s hard to see a unique warrior, and then the king of Hades will break through into a unique warrior. Ye Ziheng went to the mausoleum guarding animals that he knocked down, squatted down, looked at them with a breath left, and saw a cold light in their eyes. The accomplishments of these guarding animals are only four levels, which is not high. The reason why they are still alive now is that ye Ziheng was merciful when he just started. He didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, these guarding animals may be killed directly on the spot. However, ye Ziheng can''t help frowning when he looks at the dying animals guarding the mausoleum. The beast can only talk to people after he arrives at the seventh level. It seems that he has some delusions that he wants these beasts to tell him about he Xia''an. "Boy, I have a secret skill here, called" soul searching ", which can search the memory in their mind. However, it does great harm to them after use. If you lose all your accomplishments, you will become a brain wreck. If you lose all your accomplishments, you will die suddenly. Do you want to learn it?" After hearing this, ye Ziheng looked at the mausoleum guarding beast on the ground, and finally showed a firm look and nodded. "Pass it on to me." Ye Ziheng said, with a color of perseverance in his tone, obviously he had made up his mind. And the devil Zun is not ambiguous, directly passed the "soul searching" to ye Ziheng. Chapter 993 In a moment, all the things about soul searching rush into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng sits cross legged. After five minutes of cultivation, he has opened his eyes for a hundred years and touched the head of one of the animals guarding the mausoleum. "No more practice?" The LORD looked at ye Ziheng and asked, "soul searching" is not a very difficult secret skill, but like ye Ziheng, it''s only used after five minutes of cultivation. I''m afraid he didn''t even practice it well. ". But ye Ziheng shook his head and said. "There''s no time. Let''s practice at the same time." As he said this, he put one hand down and pressed it on the head of the Shouling beast. The Shouling beast''s eyes, which had been nearly closed, suddenly opened at this moment. Then he opened his mouth and shouted loudly. His body kept twisting, and the position of his nostrils and eyeballs began to bleed. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the head of the mausoleum guarding beast suddenly exploded. Blood and brain splashed everywhere, and ye Ziheng''s face and body were stained everywhere. But ye Ziheng did not stop because of this, but grabbed another mausoleum guarding beast, and then a strong force penetrated into the head of the mausoleum guarding beast. After the last experience, ye Ziheng''s efficiency is obviously better than that of the last time. Some fragments begin to enter his mind. He sees he Xiaan, and he Xiaan falls down from above suddenly when he sees the snow collapse. But in this moment, it is "bang!" With a sound, ye Ziheng''s body shakes, slowly opens his eyes, and sees that the head of the mausoleum guarding beast in his hand has disappeared, leaving only blood and brains in his hands. Ye Ziheng saw this and frowned, but he still reached out to touch another monster. Then there was a burst of fragmentary memory, but the time line and the position were not the same, so ye Ziheng saw a lot, but within ten seconds, the brain of the mausoleum guarding beast exploded again. In this way, ye Ziheng exploded the brains of one mausoleum guarding beast after another. Some memories were spliced in ye Ziheng''s brains. Soon, a complete picture appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Bang!" At last, the head of the animal guarding the mausoleum was blasted by Ye Ziheng, forming a complete memory. When a period of snow falls, the whole snow surface collapses, and he Xiaan also falls. These mausoleum guarding animals observe he Xiaan in the dark and wait quietly until a long time has passed. Finally, they can''t wait. They take the first step towards the deep. And these mausoleum guarding animals also follow the action. After that, ye Ziheng only flashed a few small fragments from time to time, because his soul searching skill was not proficient after all, and he only practiced for five minutes, and he could get this effect and it was very good. But even if it''s just a few fragments, it''s enough for ye Ziheng. At least he knows the general direction he Xiaan will go after. Knowing all this, ye Ziheng did not stop at the same place, but started to run in the direction of he Xiaan. But ye Ziheng can still clearly feel that he has never disappeared when he looks into his eyes in the dark. After running for more than two hours, ye Ziheng meets a fork in the road. There are three directions in total. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know where the three directions lead to. There is no breath left here, which makes ye Ziheng a little bit embarrassed. Chapter 994 While ye Ziheng was thinking about where to go, the breath of those mausoleum guarding animals appeared around ye Ziheng again. This time, the breath is much stronger than that just mentioned, and the number has also been greatly improved. Ye Ziheng guessed that this time, the cultivation of the mausoleum guarding animals reached at least between the five and six levels, and the number was about 30. However, as long as there is no cultivation in jiupinjing, no matter how many people come here, ye Ziheng can kill one, and not one will stay. "Er ~" the shrill scream rang around ye Ziheng again, and then the mausoleum guarding animals rushed out from all directions and rushed towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng is still calm and calm. He draws out the elegant sword and cuts out a strong sword Qi around his body. In an instant, he blows all the monsters out, falls to the ground, spits out blood, leaving only one breath. Ye Ziheng is very sure of his power. He went to the front of a mausoleum guarding beast, raised his hand and put it on his head. Then he continued to perform "soul searching". With those guarding the Mausoleum as bedding, ye Ziheng''s soul searching effect is much better than before. His memory is no longer a fragment, but a whole one. Although it is not many, ye Ziheng has made a lot of progress. After the brain of the mausoleum guarding beast explodes, ye Ziheng then grabs other mausoleum guarding beasts to search for their memories. At last, when the eighth one was found, a whole memory appeared in front of Ye Ziheng again. Several animals guarding the mausoleum carried he Xiaan''s body and walked into the hole on the far right. Knowing all this, ye Ziheng went to the side of other mausoleum guarding animals and wanted to see what kind of memories they had, but it was strange that ten mausoleum guarding animals passed by and their heads exploded one by one, but ye Ziheng did not find any other memories. Ye Ziheng thinks it''s a little weird. It''s a day or two ago that he Xiaan was arrested. How could they have no memory except this one? It''s absolutely impossible. But soon, ye Ziheng realized something and looked around. He felt that he was stepping into a good suite of others step by step. But now he Xiaan is caught. His life and death are uncertain. At this time, he doesn''t want to think about it. He runs straight into the hole on the right. Soon after ye Ziheng ran in, a figure appeared. This is a man over eight feet tall, with a handsome face, looking at the hole where ye Ziheng left, with a smile on his face. "Let me see if you are qualified for that power." The man opened his mouth and said, with a bright smile on his face. Then he turned his hand and the whole mountain began to shake violently. Ye Ziheng, who had just entered the cave, didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that the earth seemed to be turning, the whole world was turning upside down, rotating, changing its position, the sky and the earth were turning, and ye Ziheng''s brain and body were turning. When all was over, ye Ziheng felt that the whole mountain seemed to have turned 180 degrees. Chapter 995 Ye Ziheng frowned and the mountain suddenly turned, which made him realize that things seemed to be getting a little bit wrong. He could feel now that the pair of eyes, which were staring at him in the dark, seemed to be gradually approaching him, if demonic. But now he Xiaan can''t be found, and ye Ziheng can''t easily go away, so he has to bite his teeth and go on inside. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came to the exit. He had just stepped out with one foot, but he didn''t have time to do anything. The next second, he felt that the strong wind was blowing towards him. Ye Ziheng immediately felt something was wrong. He quickly extended his hand, grabbed it in front of him, and then, the next second, a sharp arrow appeared in his hand. Looking at the sharp arrow in his hand, ye Ziheng could not help but take a breath of cool air. This sharp arrow is a long sword of qipinjing, and it''s well made. Even ye Ziheng can''t even see it. Put the sharp arrow away, ye Ziheng immediately expanded his perception and began to explore the situation around him. However, ye Ziheng was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t expect that there were such sharp arrows everywhere around him. They were tied to mechanism launchers, waiting for ye Ziheng to step on them. He accidentally touched the mechanism, and then thousands of arrows were fired. Even if ye Ziheng had a thousand hands, he would be seriously injured. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally decided to go back to the cave, but he didn''t want to escape, but after hiding in, he directly picked a stone from the wall and threw it out. "Whew ~ whew ~ whew ~" an arrow rang in ye Ziheng ''. If it is not the stone that has just landed on the ground, but myself, I am afraid that my own fate will not be good to go there. Ye Ziheng waved, put all the sharp arrows into the storage ring, then expanded his perception ability, made a good exploration, made sure there was no mechanism before he relaxed, and then walked forward. But just walked less than five minutes, a strong breath is once again appeared in the perception range of Ye Ziheng. This time, the guy who came here is not the Shouling beast. Ye Ziheng can feel that his body is much bigger than the Shouling beast, and his breath is much stronger than that of the Shouling beast. I''m afraid that he has the appearance of qipinjing at the lowest level. And most importantly, there seems to be more than one of these guys. Ye Ziheng then walked for more than a minute, and finally came to a huge room. Here, there is a kind of big stone giant with a length of five or six meters. When ye Ziheng appeared, almost all of them looked at ye Ziheng. "Dawdle!" A voice suddenly rings behind ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks around and finds that the place he just came in is blocked. Ye Ziheng put one hand on the stone wall that blocked the way out. If ye Ziheng wants to break the stone wall made of this material, it''s easy. But ye Ziheng doesn''t do it. He turns to look at the stone giants and raises his sword. "You want me to fight, don''t you? I''ll fight to show you." Chapter 996 Ye Ziheng''s body leaped. The next second, he was in front of a giant, cutting his stone leg which was more than one meter long. "Boom!" Just listen to a loud noise, the stone giant''s thigh was cut by Ye Ziheng directly, the giant lost the center of gravity, and began to fall down slowly. "Poo Tong!" With a loud noise, the giant fell down, some stones were thrown out of him, but he was still not dead. "Er ~" the giant made a deep voice. He seemed to want to stand up with his hands on the ground, but ye Ziheng didn''t give him the chance to walk in front of him and stab his huge stone head with a long sword. "Boom!" It was another loud noise. This time, the giant exploded directly, making countless pieces of ten flying out, not moving. However, ye Ziheng''s enemy is not just this giant. Now, he has nine identical enemies and a giant of eight levels of cultivation. Looking at these giants, ye Ziheng takes up the long sword in his hand, stands in the same place and looks at them. And those giants seem to be enraged by Ye Ziheng''s killing of their companions. They become furious and run towards ye Ziheng. "Kill!" A word slowly spewed out from ye Ziheng''s mouth, and then countless swords stabbed at the giants one after another, like falling meteors, breaking through their heads at full speed. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " There was an explosion of fire. The sword went through the fire of the explosion and went back to ye Ziheng and fell into the storage ring. However, the giants had all become lifeless stones. "Whatever else you can do, just let it go." Ye Ziheng said slowly, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. "Hahaha, well, it''s worthy of being selected. It''s really crazy!" A hearty laugh came from not far away. When ye Ziheng looked up, he saw a phantom man on the platform only five or six meters away. "Who are you?" Ye Ziheng looked at the man, with a cold light in his eyes, full of threatening eyes. "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that your woman is in my hand." Said, he clapped the palm of his hand, a guy with wings, looks like an ant, but he is many times bigger than the ant, then slowly flew out, and on his back, he Xiaan was on his back. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, the murderous intention in his eyes was revealed without any concealment. "Don''t mess around, or I can''t guarantee that the little girl will survive." The man sitting on the high platform said with a smile. Ye Ziheng frowned and looked at the man. "You''re threatening me." But the man smiled and shook his head. "No, no, no, I dare not threaten you. I can''t threaten you. I am threatening the little girl and her life." After hearing this, ye Ziheng felt even angrier. He clenched his fist and stared at the man. He could not help rushing to kill him, but he was afraid of the safety of he Xiaan. The giant ant put he Xiaan in the man''s arms. The man held him in his unreal body and gently stroked her long hair. "This girl should be very important to you if she is willing to put away her anger for one person." Chapter 997 "If you dare to hurt her, I''ll make your life worse than death." Ye Ziheng looks at the man. The anger in his eyes has burned to the extreme. It seems that he can point his eyes at any time. But the man couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, that''s good. I killed her. You came to kill me. What do you think? Is it fair?" "Dare you!" Ye Ziheng roars and looks at the murderous opportunity in the man''s eyes. If not for worrying about he Xiaan, ye Ziheng will really rush up and kill this guy. When the man saw ye Ziheng''s angry appearance, he laughed again. "Hahaha, don''t be so angry. I''m just joking. How can I deal with such a beautiful little beauty?" He said, and gently picked he Xia''an''s chin with his fingers. However, when ye Ziheng saw this movement, he felt that someone had stepped on his face, and his anger became more and more intense. Seeing that ye Ziheng has become so angry, the man seems to have had enough fun. With a faint smile on his face, he puts ye Ziheng on the chair beside him, looks at ye Ziheng, and says. "Now I''ll give you a chance to win back your little girlfriend. What do you think?" Ye Ziheng looks at him. Although his heart is full of anger, ye Ziheng still bears the anger in his heart and nods. "How to win." See ye Ziheng agreed, the man''s face showed a bright smile, raised the palm clapped. "Knock! Knock! Knock! " There was a strange sound in ye Ziheng''s ear. He turned his head and looked behind him. Then he saw that the giants who had been beaten into ten pieces by him were slowly combined into a giant more than ten meters high. Then he stood on a high place and looked down at ye Ziheng. "The rules are very simple. You are not allowed to use martial arts and magic weapons. If you defeat him, you will win." Finish saying, the man restores the smile on the face, clapped palm. "The game begins." As soon as the voice fell, the giant rushed towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng wanted to use his footwork to hide, but his footwork was also a martial art. If he didn''t use footwork, he couldn''t escape the giant''s attack. So ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth, hold his chest with both hands, and hit the giant. "Bang!" Their bodies collided heavily, almost at the same time, they took off and fell heavily on the ground. After the giant combined, he became a human warrior equivalent to jiupinjing. With his innate physical advantages, it''s no longer a problem to meet ye Ziheng. And the most important thing is that the giant is a stone body, and he can''t feel pain at all, but no matter how strong ye Ziheng is, he can still feel pain. This is one of Ye Ziheng''s shortcomings, but how many battles have ye Ziheng fought for his life and death? How can you care about this little pain? Once again, ye Ziheng suddenly stood up and ran to the giant, rushed to him, then jumped up in his head, stepped down directly, and crushed a huge stone on his face. Although the giant can''t feel the pain, his eyes can still see it. When he saw his face crushed by Ye Ziheng''s foot, he was furious. He raised his big hand and hit ye Ziheng. At this time, the giant''s shortcomings are also exposed. Although he is huge in size, his huge size also brings him slow movements. In ye Ziheng''s eyes, the giant''s attack is ten times slower than the ordinary attack. He can easily escape. Chapter 998 The giant clapped at ye Ziheng with one hand, and ye Ziheng retreated suddenly. The beast clapped empty with one hand, and finally fell heavily on his chest. And ye Ziheng is to take advantage of this opportunity, jump to his head, fist clenched, down the strength of the body, a fist hit his head. "Boom!" With a loud bang, ye Ziheng''s fist smashed down hard, and a stone on the giant''s face broke up in a flash, and turned into countless pieces and fell down. "Er!" The giant roared, holding his hands on the ground and trying to stand up, but how could ye Ziheng give him a chance to look at the place where his arms are connected to his body, and without saying anything, he raised his fist and hit it hard. But for the reason of not using any martial arts, it''s hard to make any damage simply depending on the strength of the body. Ye Ziheng just went down with this fist, but only smashed the boulder to pieces and dropped some stones, which did not cause too much damage to the connected giant. But ye Ziheng didn''t stop for this. Instead, he started to work with his left and right hands, and hit the connection point one fist after another. With ye Ziheng''s fists like rain, the huge stone at the junction has been broken. If ye Ziheng continues to fight like this, it won''t take long to break the huge stone. But by this time, the giant had stood up and clapped his other hand directly at ye Ziheng. But to this, ye Ziheng is not alarmed, just waiting quietly. The giant''s strength is much greater than that of him. He can fight ten times with one hand. So at the moment when the giant is about to hit him, ye Ziheng suddenly flips back, letting the giant''s hand pass over his head, and finally slaps him heavily on the shoulder. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the connection point was directly knocked out by the giant himself, the stone directly cracked, the whole stone arm fell down directly, and then fell heavily on the ground, originally a whole arm became several boulders directly. But the next second, something happened that made ye Ziheng frown. The falling boulders rose again and flew towards the position where the giant arm broke. Within ten seconds, the original broken arm had been recovered, while the stone that had been smashed as a joint was directly modeled as his finger. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng felt a sense of crisis for the first time. Breaking and regenerating, this skill seems to be a little too powerful. It interrupts one of his arms. As a result, his arms grow back, not to mention, with more fingers. "Roar!" The giant roared at ye Ziheng and then killed him. However, because of his huge body, his action was still as slow as life, and ye Ziheng stepped back easily to avoid his attack again. This time, with the previous experience, ye Ziheng knows that even if the giant''s limbs are blown up, they can repair themselves, so if he wants to kill the giant, he must destroy the most important part of him, and that place, if ye Ziheng guesses correctly, should be his brain position. Looking at the giant''s head, ye Ziheng''s eyes showed a cold light. Chapter 999 Ye Ziheng ran to the giant and hit the hand on the ground. Then he ran to the back of the giant''s head as fast as he could, clenched his fist, and turned to the back of the giant with a fist. "Bang!" With a loud noise, a stone was shot down by Ye Ziheng, but the back of the giant''s head was obviously not as hard as before, at least not weaker than the stone at the joint of his arm. The giant felt that ye Ziheng was also flustered after smashing his back head. He hurriedly raised his head and beat ye Ziheng. However, ye Ziheng''s body was no longer in his sight range, and he didn''t even know the specific position of Ye Ziheng. "Bang!" It was another blow. Ye Ziheng''s fist fell down again. The giant was a little impatient. Whether he could see ye Ziheng or not, he raised his huge hand and slapped it on the back of his head. But ye Ziheng is quick and the giant is slow. How can he beat ye Ziheng. He blows away his fist, and ye Ziheng leaps to escape his attack easily, while the giant''s fist hits his back head again, breaking his back head immediately. Ye Ziheng sees it, and directly kicks it. Being kicked by Ye Ziheng, the giant began to lose his footing and shake. But soon I woke up and felt that ye Ziheng was hitting his head with fist after fist. The giant knew that if he went on like this, his head would be blasted by Ye Ziheng sooner or later. But ye Ziheng is not in his eyesight now. If he moves again, he may not be able to beat ye Ziheng, and he will hurt himself. Then it will be even more difficult for him to beat himself directly. After thinking for a long time, he came up with a way, without any omen, to fall behind. When ye Ziheng reacts to something wrong, it''s too late. Next second, the giant''s head presses ye Ziheng to the ground. It''s hard for ye Ziheng not to be hurt when he is hit like this. A mouthful of blood is spewing out of the air. He can even feel his ribs being crushed and then stabbed into his internal organs. The pain tormented him, but he still endured the sharp pain, biting his teeth, while using the regeneration stone to recover his wounds. "It''s a foul to use regenerative Shike and danyao." At this time, the man on the platform looked at ye Ziheng with a smile and said. Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of anger, but was soon suppressed by him, and then he endured severe pain instead of healing, but punched the giant''s head again and again. "Boom!" Finally, after ye Ziheng''s continuous blow for dozens of times, with a loud sound, a strong shock wave directly flew ye Ziheng out. Ye Ziheng''s body injury, which had been injured by the shock, was injured, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. But seeing the giant''s head directly smashed, ye Ziheng''s expression on his face finally relaxed. But at this time, the ground suddenly trembled for a while, and a disordered voice sounded in ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng suddenly realized something, his face changed greatly, and looked at the place where the giant had just fallen. Yes, giant he, once again stood up, the body of the stone slowly toward the head, not a moment later, a new head appeared. While those stones were moving, ye Ziheng saw the golden light in his heart! Chapter 1000 The real core is in the heart, not in the head! Ye Ziheng bit his teeth, and his face became a little ugly. Now that he has been seriously injured, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the giant by his own strength. But if he takes pills, uses recycled stone, or uses magic weapons, he is even in violation of the law. He is afraid that the man will really start against he Xiaan. And the man also seems to see the current situation of Ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "Boy, go on." Ye Ziheng heard the man''s voice coming from behind. Turning around, he saw a pill flying towards him. Seeing this, ye Ziheng immediately reached out and grasped the pill in his hand. Looking at the elixir in his hand, ye Ziheng frowned and looked at the man again. The man naturally knows what ye Ziheng is thinking, but he just smiles and says slowly. "I have many ways to kill you. I won''t waste such a good pill." Ye Ziheng looked at the pill again after listening, and then the information of the pill was all marked out by the system. "Life returning pill, a unique pill, can revive a person who is seriously injured and dying." Seeing this shows that ye Ziheng still doesn''t believe it. He thinks that there may be poison in the pill, but at last he bites his teeth and swallows the pill. Before long, ye Ziheng felt an abundant energy spreading in his body, occupying ye Ziheng''s whole body bit by bit, and the wound slowly recovered. A minute later, ye Ziheng''s wounds were all recovered, leaving no scar on his body. There are still some huge forces swimming in ye Ziheng''s body. It seems that they want to help ye Ziheng break through cultivation. Ye Ziheng has also felt the intention of these forces, but unfortunately because the earth has some kind of imprisonment, ye Ziheng always feels a little bit worse. Ye Ziheng looks at himself, even some can''t believe that he was hurt just now. He looked up at the man, vaguely seemed to understand something, turned his head to look at the giant, without saying a word, jumped directly to his chest, and then launched the most violent attack. The giant patted ye Ziheng countless times, but ye Ziheng avoided it and cracked several boulders on his chest. In the middle of the game, the giant once thought of repeating the previous drama, but ye Ziheng was not a fool. When he felt something wrong, he suddenly turned from the giant''s chest to his back, and then hit him hard on the back. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the stone on the back of the giant was completely broken, and a golden heart appeared, about a meter away from ye Ziheng. But soon the rocks around began to wriggle, as if to close the gap. But how could ye Ziheng let him succeed so easily? He broke the stone with difficulty. How could he recover so easily. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and rushed directly into the giant''s body, clenched his fist and hit the golden heart. "Boom!" With a loud sound, the whole heart suddenly burst, and a dazzling golden light shone on ye Ziheng''s body, completely surrounding ye Ziheng''s body, and then infiltrated into ye Ziheng''s skin. Chapter 1001 The giant''s heart was destroyed by Ye Ziheng, and the whole body exploded in an instant. But at the moment of explosion, a piece of black scales appeared from the stone, and then flew into the dazzling light. The man on the platform saw this scene, with a faint smile on his face. At this time, ye Ziheng, who was in the light group, began to feel the scales attached to his body, with a burning sense. Ye wanted to struggle, but the whole body seemed to be stuck. Slowly, those scales covered his whole body, and the original blasted light mass was all received into ye Ziheng''s body, and the burning feeling began to disappear slowly. "Poo Tong ~" Ye Ziheng falls to the ground. He slowly opens his eyes and sees the black, scaly things on his hands. His face was puzzled, and he looked at the scales with a blank color. At this time, the man on the platform slowly floated down. "Not bad, it fits well." Ye Ziheng looked at him with a wary look in his eyes. Then he thought of something, glanced at he Xiaan''s direction, and saw that he Xiaan was leaning on the seat, nothing happened. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little wary of the man in front of him, even though he had probably guessed the identity of the other party. "You should have a general idea of my identity." The man smiled and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded, and he had guessed. "Tell me." "You should be the owner of the tomb." A faint smile appeared on the man''s face after listening. "Yes, I am muziyan, one of the four generals of the holy empire. And this tomb is the tomb of muziyan. " "Black scale general." Ye Ziheng murmured, as if he thought of something, and took a look at his black armor. "Don''t guess. Your armor is one of my strongest equipment, black scale armor." Ye Ziheng listens, looks at Mu Ziyan''s eyes to become some strange, as if some cannot understand why he wants to do so. On Muzi''s face, there was a faint smile, and he patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "You are the one selected by my holy empire. Isn''t it normal for me to send you something. After all, you are going to defeat the existence of the Regent in the future." Finish saying, Mu Ziyan of blunt leaf Ziheng smiled. But what seems to come to mind, Mu Ziyan looks at ye Ziheng''s face and shows a trace of worry. "But I think there seems to be something wrong with you." "What''s the problem." Muziyan smiles gently. "The big question is whether you can break through the best." Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned at once and saw a strange light in the eyes of muziyan. After seeing ye Ziheng''s expression, muziyan also showed a faint smile. "Well, do you want to know why you can''t break through the unique situation?" Muziyan looks at ye Ziheng with a smile on his face. It seems that he is seducing ye Ziheng. He says, "please tell me." But ye Ziheng didn''t care at all, he said quietly. "If you will, I will listen, if not, I will leave." Chapter 1002 "No fun." Muziyan said angrily, then raised his hand to poke his finger at ye Ziheng''s forehead. But before he did, ye Ziheng unconsciously stepped back and let him poke a blank. "What are you hiding from? I won''t kill you. I just want to give you something." Said, once again toward ye Ziheng''s forehead poked past. And ye Ziheng, although still some resistance, but also bear to let his finger poke his forehead. Then, a message came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng opened it directly and found that it was the coordinate point of a map. "This man is called Chihuang. He is very angry. Find her, old woman, and she will teach you how to break through the unique situation." With that, he got up and flew to the high platform to pick up he Xiaan. Then he floated to ye Ziheng''s side and handed over he Xiaan to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes over he Xiaan, and immediately feels that the whole suspended heart is safe. "Cheyenne, Cheyenne." Ye Ziheng gently shakes he Xiaan, and softly cries his name. But half a day later, he Xiaan did not have any reaction. Then ye Ziheng saw two bite marks on the back of he Xiaan''s hand. Ye Ziheng looks up at Mu Ziyan vaguely, and the expression of ferocity appears on his face again. "Don''t look at me. It''s not me. I''m a phantom. I can''t hurt people. It''s the mausoleum guarding animals that bite me. I want to help detoxify, but I don''t have the ability." Ye Ziheng stared at Mu Ziyan for a long time, but at last he had to snort coldly, and then said. "How to detoxify." "Just give him the power of transmission, not too much, maybe a little bit in a day, and she will recover completely in about two months." "What will happen if there is no treatment?" "If you are light, you will be comatose for several months. If you are heavy, you will burp directly." Hearing this, ye Ziheng did not dare to delay. He quickly put the words on the ground, and then began to transmit a thin spiritual force to he Xiaan''s body. Muziyan asked the huge ant to lift down the chair on the high platform, and then sat next to ye Ziheng and he Xiaan and watched them quietly. "Can you stay away from us?" Ye Ziheng is not used to being looked at like this. But Muzi Yan is very shameless. "I didn''t disturb you again. Besides, this is my place. I''ll be where I want to be. It''s none of your business." Ye Ziheng really wants to fight this bastard after hearing this, but he Xiaan''s current situation makes him calm down and try not to deal with this bastard. In this way, day after day, ye Ziheng has continuously delivered two months of holy power to he Xia''an. In one afternoon, he Xia''an slowly woke up. "Here, where is it?" He Xiaan said, looked up and saw ye Ziheng. He couldn''t help but was stunned, but he soon thought of something. His eyes turned red in a flash and he hugged ye Ziheng and cried. And ye Ziheng also understands he Xiaan''s mood very well. After all, after so long, he can finally meet the familiar people, no matter who they are, they will cry for sure. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly appeared a systematic information, almost let him go on the spot! Chapter 1003 "Zero poison, a low-level poison technique, is the skill of guarding the mausoleum beast. It has no great toxicity and can only make people faint for a few months. But if you use the body of guarding the mausoleum beast to make a five product detoxification pill, you can quickly wake up." This is the original words of the system, while the original words of muziyan are: light is coma for several months, heavy is death, which they are sure to say is a kind of poison! "Well, you two need to go out and talk about the past. Don''t show off in front of me, an old man alone." Hearing this voice, he suddenly realized that there were other people here besides ye Ziheng and her. She turned her head and saw muziyan''s face, but then he suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter, Cheyenne?" Ye Ziheng also where is he Xiaan injured, quickly asked. But what ye Ziheng didn''t expect was that he Xiaan suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Mu Ziyan. "It''s him. He stabbed me in the arm with some fangs!" Ye Ziheng is stunned after hearing this, and Mu Ziyan is also stunned. "Shit! How can you know that I knocked you unconscious Hearing this, ye Ziheng only felt a rage rush out of his heart. He wished he could kill the bastard with a sword. But mu Ziyan also seems to see that the development of things is not good for her, so she coughed twice and quickly changed the topic. "Well, are you practicing sword killing again?" "You want to die decently?" Listening to ye Ziheng''s threatening tone, Muzi Yangan smiles twice. With a wave of his hand, a long black sword appears in his hand. "Authentic Xianwu, send you. I have something else to do, so I won''t compensate you." Said, muziyan that empty figure then suddenly disappeared. And when Ye Ziheng and the system to detect the black sword, but got a bunch of Hello. "Black scale sword equal level:??? Material:?? " Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. This magic weapon is elegant sword. Muziyan just said that this "black scale sword" is immortal martial arts, but what rank is this immortal martial arts? "Ziheng, have you found a way to break through?" At this time, he Xiaan gently pulled ye Ziheng''s clothes and asked. Ye Ziheng looks at her face with a faint smile. This silly girl, after waking up, doesn''t take a good look at where she is injured, instead, she cares about whether she has found a way to break through. "I''ve found some clues. Take a good rest for a few days first. When you''re almost recovered, we are..." "Go now." Before ye Ziheng finished speaking, he Xiaan took the lead in saying. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned after listening. He Xiaan doesn''t respond to this. Finally, a faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. Suddenly, he felt moved and nodded to he Xiaan. "Well, let''s go now." Saying, ye Ziheng takes out a small ball, gently presses it, and then the ball emits a red light, sending out a "beep" sound. "Let''s get out of here first." Ye Ziheng said, and did not wait for he Xia''an to open his mouth. He Xia''an then walked towards the outside. And ye Ziheng''s back again, he Xiaan remembers her feeling when she was in high school, when she ran on the playground together, a warm smile appeared on her face, leaning her head on ye Ziheng''s shoulder, and her vision was gradually blurred by tears. Chapter 1004 After waiting for a few hours in Hanling mountain, a sound of airplane propeller rotation came into their ears. When ye Ziheng looked up, he saw a blue and white helicopter slowly flying towards them, with the symbol of the alliance of martial arts and Taoism on it. A long sword was inserted in a shield. "Elder Ye!" A man waved at ye Ziheng and Lin Ya from the helicopter, then picked up the rope ladder and threw it down. "You go up first." He Xia''an nodded and began to climb up the rope ladder. When he Xiaan reaches a certain height, ye Ziheng starts to climb up the rope ladder. In a short time, the two climbed into the helicopter. "Elder ye, are we going back to the clan or somewhere else?" The disciple asked aloud as he collected the rope ladder. "Do you have a map of the world?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. The disciple was stunned for a moment, but soon found a map from a big backpack behind him. "This." Ye Ziheng took the map from the disciple and looked at it carefully, but soon the expression on his face became dignified. "What happened to Ziheng?" He Xiaan asked. Ye Ziheng shook his head, but the expression on his face was still dignified. He looked at the disciple in the driver''s seat and said. "To Nanzhou." The disciple couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he turned to ye Ziheng with an incredible expression on his face. "Master, you are not kidding. It''s the area occupied by the cult. We''re in the past now. If someone finds us, we''ll never return." But ye Ziheng didn''t want to give up, he said again. "To Nanzhou, you can send us to the border." It seems that ye Ziheng''s advice will not be useful. The disciple finally has to compromise and fly in the direction of Nanzhou without saying anything. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan arrived at the border of Nanzhou. "Sir, here is Nanzhou." The disciple looked at ye Ziheng with a worried look in his eyes. Ye Ziheng nodded and looked down. Although it was border, there were not many people around, so ye Ziheng looked to he Xiaan. "Cheyenne come to me." He Xiaan is shocked for a moment, and goes to ye Ziheng''s side. Then ye Ziheng didn''t say a word, and he immediately closed his waist. He Xiaan was frightened by this sudden action, and immediately blushed, but before he could do anything, he was led by Ye Ziheng and jumped off the plane directly. For a moment, He Xiaan only felt the sound of "hum ~" in his mind. He just wanted to shout, but his mind suddenly turned to think that it was in the territory of the cult. If he cried out, he might lead the cult to him, so he gritted his teeth and endured it. Then he buried his head deeply in the arms of Ye Heng, but the sense of weightlessness still scared him. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan finally landed on the ground steadily, and there was a big pit 3 or 40 cm deep on the ground. At this time, ye Ziheng naturally opened his hand to he Xiaan, looked ahead and said. "Let''s find a place to rest." Say, look to he Xiaan. He Xiaan, who had just recovered from the fright, nodded. Chapter 1005 Ye Ziheng changed some money in the border area of Nanzhou, found a more ordinary hotel, and then checked in. Only this time, ye Ziheng did not rent two rooms, but only one. After all, although ye Ziheng came to Nanzhou, he was in the mountains and forests at that time, and now he is a city full of people, let alone has been occupied by the cult. Walking to the door, the boss helped ye Ziheng and he Xiaan to open the door, then handed the key to ye Ziheng, and walked away. Entering the room, ye Ziheng''s first thing is to check the security facilities in the room carefully, such as whether there are any fighters hiding in it, or whether there are any cameras staring at them. The whole room has been up and down to check once, did not find anything, ye Ziheng just nodded to see he Xiaan. "Well, it''s still safe here. Which bed do you want to sleep in?" He Xiaan looks at their bed. Ye Ziheng rents a double room, but he Xiaan thinks it''s OK to rent a single room and squeeze together. "Just this one." He Xia''an pointed to the big bed in front of him and said. "Then I''ll have another one." With that, ye Ziheng went to another bed, went straight to the bed and lay down, then closed his eyes and rested. He Xiaan is also slowly lying in his own bed, the quilt a pull, directly began to sleep. But unlike ye Ziheng, he Xiaan is really sleeping, not like ye Ziheng, but simply closing his eyes. After a coma for more than two months, ye Ziheng instilled a lot of strength into her body. These forces accumulated in her body and could not be digested. Her body would start to force her to sleep, and then slowly digest these residual forces while she was sleeping. In fact, ye Ziheng has more residual strength in his body, which is enough to make him break through the unique situation. Ye Ziheng is sure. But even if the body''s spiritual strength is enough, ye Ziheng still feels that there is an invisible force that blocks his way forward and makes him unable to break through. But what is this power, ye Ziheng is not clear. With a sigh, ye Ziheng once again opened the map that Mu Ziyan gave himself in his mind, looked at the mark points on it, and then said to himself. "Chihuang, I hope you can let me find out." With that, ye Ziheng closed his eyes and went into a state of rest. The next morning, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan left the house, and then found a taxi driver to take ye Ziheng and he Xiaan to the place marked on the map. However, it seems that the place is a little far away. If you only drive a taxi, it will take at least six or seven hours to get there. Most of these drivers are local people, who are unwilling to go so far. Ye Ziheng looks for five or six people, none of whom is willing to send ye Ziheng to them. Until at last ye Ziheng had no choice but to say something loudly. "Five times the price!" As soon as the drivers who had refused ye Ziheng before stepped on the accelerator, they ran to ye Ziheng''s face. What''s more, they directly dragged ye Ziheng and he Xiaan into their taxis and started the car with one foot of accelerator. Chapter 1006 Finally, after seven hours of hard work, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan finally arrived at the location marked on the map, a ski resort. According to the agreement, ye Ziheng paid the driver five times the price. When the driver saw the pile of thick notes, he couldn''t close his mouth. "Do you want me to wait for you here? I''ll pull you when I go back. I''ll give you a discount this time." But ye Ziheng shook his head lightly. "Thank you for your kindness, but no, thank you." The driver shrugged after listening. Although he was disappointed, he made enough money this time. He didn''t say anything more. He left happily. Then, ye Ziheng took he Xiaan to the ski playground, bought tickets and ski equipment, and began to explore it. In fact, when ye Ziheng first heard the name "blazing Phoenix", he thought that his cemetery would be in a place full of lava volcanoes and so on. Unexpectedly, it was still snow, and it was also changed into a ski playground by others. The cold air that he felt in the mountain before was totally not felt here. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan didn''t act separately this time, but stuck together, skiing together, and then moved forward not fast or slowly, observing the surroundings. But after looking for a long time, ye Ziheng didn''t find anything unusual here. In his opinion, there are so many people here. If there is any abnormality, it should have been discovered for a long time. It is impossible that there has not been any change until now. Just thinking about it, a man in a yellow ski suit suddenly slipped to the top, holding a teenage boy in his hand, and then shouted at the crowd. "Hey, everyone, take care of your children. Don''t let them run around, or we won''t take care of any accidents if they run to the back mountain!" With that, he pushed the boy, gave him a hard look, and then left. But the man in the Yellow ski suit said that, like a thunderclap, in ye Ziheng''s heart. Back hill! Yes, Houshan! If it wasn''t for the man to mention it, ye Ziheng would have forgotten. Yes, this snow mountain and the back mountain! "Xia''an, let''s go to Houshan." With that, he Xia''an began to row back in the direction of the mountain. However, just now that guy was angry, I think it''s their forbidden area to come to Houshan. They don''t allow anyone to go there, so ye Ziheng and he Xiaan are careful to avoid crossing everyone''s eyes. After arriving at the back of the mountain, the two men threw all their skiing equipment directly. At this time, the familiar chill also came. Ye Ziheng felt the cold and then he was stunned, but with a happy smile on his face, he quickly took out a Wenyang pill and swallowed it, then fed it to he Xiaan. "Go, follow the direction of the cold." Ye Ziheng says, then two people begin to follow the direction that cold air floats to come, advance slowly bit by bit. After about ten minutes of walking, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan came to a snow cave. They couldn''t see anything in it, but the cold breath came from it. "It should be here. Let''s go in." Ye Ziheng said that he was going to go in, but before he could take the first step, a howl suddenly came from the snow cave. Chapter 1007 "Roar" the voice came from the snow hole, then the ground began to tremble, ye Ziheng seemed to guess something, his pupils snapped, rushed to Lin Ya beside him, and then the next second, a huge white bear ran out of the snow hole. Seeing this, ye Ziheng quickly took out his long sword and rushed to the white bear''s face. Before he launched the attack, he stabbed him slowly. Then he stabbed his throat with a sword. The blood "Zi ~" gave ye Ziheng a sound. The blood of the white bear kept flowing, and soon all the blood on the ground was dyed red. "Ziheng, are you ok?" He Xia''an looked at ye Ziheng with blood on his face and asked anxiously. Ye Ziheng holds a handful of snow from the ground, wipes his face, and the bloodstains dissipate slowly. "Well, let''s keep going inside." With that, he walked towards the snow cave. He Xiaan sees the situation. Hurry up. "Take my hand and don''t lose it." Ye Ziheng said, extending his hand to he Xiaan. He didn''t want to see he Xiaan bitten by the mausoleum guarding beast as before. When he Xiaan saw ye Ziheng reaching out to him, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he pulled. Then he turned very red, but he carefully held ye Ziheng''s hand. The snow cave is very deep. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan have been walking in it for more than ten minutes, but they still have no intention of going to the end. They walked for more than ten minutes and finally came to an ice wall. Ye Ziheng stopped. "Is that the man you are looking for behind the wall?" He Xiaan looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng shook his head. This is an ordinary ice wall. The person I am looking for should be below. He Xiaan was stunned, but when she looked at it, she saw the hole under the ice wall. "Shall we go down?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded and looked back at he Xiaan. "You wait for me here, I will soon..." "No way!" Before ye Ziheng finished speaking, he Xiaan began to shake his head in protest. Ye Ziheng naturally knows that he Xiaan is afraid of what will happen to him, but why doesn''t he think so. Before he Xiaan had an accident in muziyan, he almost didn''t kill ye Ziheng. Fortunately, it was only a small matter. If something happened this time, it''s not necessarily a small matter. "Listen, stay here, I''ll be out soon. OK? " But he Xiaan shook his head. This time, tears came out. "No, in case you are in danger." Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan with tears on his face, which is also a little impatient. But for her safety, ye Ziheng says in a very firm tone. "No, you must stay here!" Ye Ziheng''s eyes were firm and there was no room for discussion, just as the ancient emperor ordered a death penalty to be executed. But he Xiaan still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Next second, ye Ziheng said. "If it goes on, you won''t have to follow me next time." With that, he went straight for fear. He Xia''an saw that ye Ziheng had said so, and he dared not say anything, so he had to look at ye Ziheng with tears in his eyes and see him enter the cave alone. Chapter 1008 After he Xiaan left, ye Ziheng entered the cave alone. But unlike muziyan''s cave, there were no such things as mausoleum guarding animals in the cave. Everything seemed so clean. There was only an ice bed and an ice sculpture. There was nothing else. "You killed my pet." A voice came from behind ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked around, and then saw a woman in red gorgeous clothes standing there, looking at ye Ziheng, with a trace of unhappiness on her face. But ye Ziheng asked as if he had not heard. "Are you Chihuang, elder?" The woman nodded. "Yes, I am Chihuang. Well, now that I''ve answered your question, it''s your turn to answer my question in accordance with courtesy. " Said blazing Phoenix''s eyes tightly staring at ye Ziheng, in that eyes, as if there was a fire snake. "I killed it." Ye Ziheng also did not quibble, is a direct answer. "Why?" Asked Baihuang. "He wants to attack us." "Oh, then why don''t you say you invaded his territory first!" The blazing Phoenix roared and asked, hoping to slap ye Ziheng to death, but he could not help it. Ye Ziheng stood in place and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed and knelt down on one knee towards blazing Phoenix. "What happened before is that I didn''t think about it. Please forgive me." But for ye Ziheng''s apology, Chihuang just sneers. "I''m sorry, I''ve had three pets, a tiger demon, a snake demon, and the white bear you killed. The first two, who have been with me for hundreds of years, are dying of old age. But this one is killed by you. How to compensate yourself Ye Ziheng listened and thought for two seconds. "I''d like to give you a new one." "New!" Blazing Phoenix rushed to ye Ziheng''s face and looked at him with a strange smile. "A white bear that accompanies me by half a hundred, now you can exchange a new one with me!" Ye Ziheng now has a headache. At last, he has to shake his head helplessly. "What kind of compensation do you want, please let me know." After hearing this, she sneered and shook her head. "Your things, in my eyes, are just a heap of rubbish. I am already like this. Do you think I will look up to you?" Ye Ziheng really felt that he had a big head for a while. He wanted to say nothing, and he wanted to make compensation himself. Then you gave him a way! "You go, don''t bother me, it''s your compensation for me." With that, he went to the ice sculpture carving his own, picked up the guy thing, and began to chisel the ice sculpture. But ye Ziheng didn''t come here to say sorry. He came here to seek a breakthrough. That''s what he really wanted. "Senior." "Whew ~" just as ye Ziheng shouted out, blazing Phoenix directly watched ye Ziheng and ate a flying knife, and directly crossed ye Ziheng''s cheek. If ye Ziheng didn''t get away earlier, he might have more scars on his face. But even so, ye Ziheng is not going to give up, still want to open up to recover the whole game. But at this time, the blazing Phoenix slowly said a word, but directly let ye Ziheng''s face tremble. Instead of wasting time with blazing Phoenix, she ran up with all her strength. Chapter 1009 "You''d better save the little girl you left outside and discuss other issues with me." This is blazing Phoenix''s original words. When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought of something in a flash. He didn''t entangle with blazing Phoenix, and crawled towards the hole with all his strength. At the moment when ye Ziheng climbed out of the cave, he saw several martial artists dressed in the clothes of cult disciples, who were discussing something there. There was a helicopter not far away. In the helicopter, a man was lying there quietly. The man was he Xiaan. Ye Ziheng almost burst out in a flash, rushed to the past directly and took out the long sword in his hand. "Brush" a few sounds of the sword taking off and leaving sounded. The next second, all those people gathered in the snow cave fell down. At this time, the student who was driving the helicopter realized this, and directly pulled up the plane and flew away from the scene at full speed. Ye Ziheng sees shape to want to catch up with hurriedly big stride, but it is too late, the helicopter suddenly a high retrogression, then launch full force, fly away directly. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s anger was ignited. For the first time, he felt how powerful his anger was. After the last few seconds, the plane also disappeared, with he Xiaan disappeared, but ye Ziheng did not save he Xiaan. At this time, ye Ziheng''s heart was occupied by anger, but fortunately, he was not completely controlled by anger, and he took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "Feed ye Ziheng, how can you call me today when you are free? Is it a breakthrough in the unique situation?" But ye Ziheng didn''t say superfluous words, just said a light sentence. "He Xiaan was kidnapped by a cult." There was a long silence after hearing it. "Is the mobile phone on you?" "In." Ye Ziheng replied. "I''ll pass you a piece of software." Then, ten minutes later, ye Ziheng received a tracking software. "I''m worried that there will be an accident after he Xia''an comes out, so I left a few trackers in front of him about which clothes he wore." Ye Ziheng listens and looks at the tracker in his hand. "Just follow up?" "Well." "Well, I see. I''ll get him back." Finish saying, hang up the phone, and then look directly at the moving point on the tracker. Ye Ziheng runs fast, watching the red dots on the tracker constantly change their positions, sometimes flying slower than him, sometimes faster than him, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the plane seems to be flying around with no clear destination and no punctuation. It''s very suspicious, but ye Ziheng doesn''t have time to pay attention to it now. Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng saw the plane on the top of a building, which belongs to the cult. But when ye Ziheng saw him, the whole person was directly in the same place. He Xiaan, it doesn''t seem to be on that plane! At this moment, ye Ziheng suddenly understood why the plane just kept flying around and waiting for him. All these were conspiracies, a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. One is responsible for attracting what ye Ziheng sees, the other is quietly flying away. At this time, not far from ye Ziheng, on the plane without he Xiaan, a martial artist of the cult took out RPG and aimed it at ye Ziheng. Chapter 1010 "Whew" the warhead on the RPG flew towards ye Ziheng with the sound of tearing air, and ye Ziheng''s face became dignified. But then, a piece of black scales quickly covered his whole body. In less than half a second, the whole piece of black scales attached to ye Ziheng. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the shells hit ye Ziheng heavily, which brought a strong impact. Ye Ziheng was directly hit and flew out, and finally fell to the ground heavily. But because of the protection of the black scale armor, ye Ziheng was not seriously injured, but his head was shaken a little dizzy. He slowly stood up and saw that the cult disciple on the helicopter was loading ammunition. He quickly took out a spear and threw it. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The spear went straight through the cult disciple, and then fell straight from the plane. Then, ye Ziheng sprints, gets up and jumps, because he is not far away from the helicopter, so he easily jumps on the plane, and then grabs the pilot in the driver''s seat. "Where are the people!" Ye Ziheng looked at the driver and asked fiercely. The pilot''s face was frightened, but it was not because of Ye Ziheng''s fierce appearance, but because the helicopter was out of control and began to fall. But ye Ziheng didn''t care whether the plane would fall or not. He just punched the cult disciple in the stomach and almost didn''t punch the cult disciple in the stomach directly. "Where are the people!" Ye Ziheng asked again, but the disciple still didn''t say it. At this time, the plane was only a few meters away from the ground. As soon as he clenched his teeth, Ye Ziheng had to kick the guy fiercely, then jumped up and rushed out from the top of the plane, flying to the top of a building, while the disciple fell down with the plane with a frightened face. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the plane just fell into the street below and made a loud noise. Several unlucky cars were hit. Fortunately, there are not many pedestrians. It seems that there are not many pedestrians injured, but they are all scared. Ye Ziheng stood on the top of the building and looked at the falling plane. His eyes were angry and unwilling. A few seconds later, he took a deep breath, took out his cell phone and called Qin Feng. "Hey Ziheng, how are you? Has he Xiaan come back?" No sooner had the phone been connected than Qin Feng asked anxiously. "No, they should have found the tracker." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Qin Feng was silent for a long time. "What are you going to do now?" Qin Feng asked, although he was in a hurry, no matter how anxious he was, he was not there, and it was very difficult for him to come for a while, only to see what ye Ziheng was going to do. "Is there an undercover in the cult of Wudao alliance?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Yes, but most of them are at the bottom. Although there are at the top, the high-level resolution of the Wudao alliance may not sacrifice the hard laid pieces for he Xiaan." "Enough at the bottom. I just need their base." Ye Ziheng said lightly. But Qin Feng listened to this but was stunned for a while, but soon said. "No, it''s too dangerous. There are at least ten thousand people in a base!" Chapter 1011 "And what else can you do?" Asked ye Ziheng, in a very calm voice. Qin Feng was silent for a long time, but at last he had to sigh and shake his head. "Well, I''ll send you the location of the cult base. You should be careful in everything." "Well." Finish saying, ye Ziheng hung up the phone, and just a few seconds later, he received the location sent by Qin Feng. This base doesn''t look very far away from ye Ziheng. It only takes about an hour to run at ye Ziheng''s speed. Of course, it will be faster by car, but ye Ziheng doesn''t want other people involved in the battle. So ye Ziheng let black scale battle armour cover his face, and then ran towards that position with all his strength. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, ye Ziheng came to the location mark, which is a military base. It looks like there are at least thousands of people. Has heresy penetrated into the armed forces in this area. Ye Ziheng looks at the soldiers and starts the detection. As a result, almost all the soldiers are warriors. However, cultivation is not so good. Most of the first grade and second grade, even the third grade are rare, many but not refined, useless. But for the sake of safety, ye Ziheng still decided not to make too much publicity, sneak in and grab a high-level to ask. So ye Ziheng jumped from one lighthouse to another and searched for the high-rise buildings. Finally, at the bottom of a lighthouse, we found a martial arts cult in liupinjing. The warrior walked by Ye Ziheng''s side, then walked straight to a military tent. Ye Ziheng saw it, his eyes flashed a cold light, looked down at the bottom, there was only one soldier, and there was no one around. So ye Ziheng jumped straight into the air and killed the enemy perfectly. Then he dragged his body into a hidden place, changed his clothes and put on his own. Then, ye Ziheng walked towards the tent that the heretic warrior had entered, but because there were dozens of guards around, ye Ziheng failed to get close to the army account and heard what they said. Looking at the martial artists around the military account, all of their accomplishments are in sanpinjing. Ye Ziheng can kill all of them with a light wave of his hand. But the problem now is how to kill them without disturbing others. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally decided to order some hard dishes and forcibly assassinate. Then, ye Hengda shakes and swings to a warrior, who immediately reaches out to signal ye Ziheng not to approach. But before he could say anything, ye Ziheng rushed to him, and a dagger went straight into his neck and shin. And the nearby warriors saw this scene and were ready to shout for help, but it was too late. Several throwing knives had pierced their necks and shins immediately from ye Ziheng''s hands. Then ye Ziheng sprints and shovels all the way to receive the bodies of all the warriors into the storage ring. When sliding to the corner, ye Ziheng holds one of the supporting bars of the military account, then swings himself to the other side, and takes out the Throwing Knife directly. In less than two seconds, all of them are emptied. Then ye Ziheng did the same thing to clean up the rest of the people on both sides, and then he stood at the door, eavesdropping on the speech inside. Chapter 1012 "That woman, have you shut up? If you let her escape, the Pope can''t spare you!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help but be shocked for a moment. If there is no accident, the woman they said should be he Xiaan. Originally, he just wanted to catch a high-level, but unexpectedly, he Xiaan was also sent here. However, although he learned the news, ye Ziheng did not act rashly. He was still waiting there. The people who are talking in it now are all the martial artists who started from liupinjing. Although it''s also a matter of several knives for ye Ziheng, if it''s a second short, it will be troublesome for someone to shout out and attract others. Although the accomplishments of the martial arts here are low, and they are all cult martial arts, ye Ziheng doesn''t want to kill too much, even these guys. "You can rest assured, my Lord. Our cell is made of black iron and stone. Even if the real person is strong, it''s hard to break them open and save people. And the key of this cell is still placed separately. There are five keys in total, which are held by five and five other people. Unless someone can get five keys together, don''t expect to save the woman. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly felt how right he had just made a move not to scare the snake. The key just rushed in and killed the man. Then he might get something. But these important information, ye Ziheng could not get anything. "Well, it''s better to be careful. After all, according to the news from the headquarters, this woman is with ye Ziheng, the devil. If he comes here to save him, we may not be able to prevent the power of the whole base." When they heard the name, they couldn''t help but gasp. "Ye Ziheng, the guy who almost let the king''s breakthrough fail! If it''s that guy, we should be more careful. " "Well, it''s late. You can all go back. You should prepare for it. No mistakes are allowed in this event." They nodded, and then left the army account. Ye Ziheng''s eyes are always on the guy who is in charge of the custody of he Xiaan. "What about the guards here? Why are you the only one? " At this time, a high-level looking at the military accounts that no one is protecting, couldn''t help but ask. "It was just a senior officer who said that in order to prevent invasion, we should strengthen the defense around us. We were short of manpower, so we pulled them over." The high-level listened, but nodded. "Well, it''s time to strengthen the protection." Then he turned and left. But ye Ziheng saw that people were slowly dispersing, and no one was paying attention to him, so he took a step and followed the high-level who was responsible for the custody of he Xiaan. After walking for about two or three minutes, the high-rise building came to a corner, and there were no people around. Ye Ziheng knew that the opportunity was coming, so he rushed to it without saying a word. He put one hand on his head and launched soul searching with all his strength, absorbing all the memories of the high-rise building. Lock Lin Ya in the cell and give the key to the other four people until the conversation just started. All the memories of the last day are in ye Ziheng''s mind. Chapter 1013 "Er ~" Ye Ziheng''s hand is taken away from the head of the high-level building. This time, the head of the high-level building is not directly exploded like the mausoleum guarding beast in muziyan, but it is still intact, breathing and not dead. However, according to the characteristics of soul searching, even if this guy is not dead, he may be mentally disabled. In order not to let him wake up and start a storm, ye Ziheng finally decides to kill him, and then throws his body into his storage ring. Ye Ziheng looks at the one-fifth key in his hand, which he took from the high-rise building. But if he wants to get the whole key to open the door, ye Ziheng needs to get at least four other keys. But fortunately, from the memory just obtained, ye Ziheng already knew the other four people''s guard position. Then, a small run came back to the barracks, where there was still no soldier, but in the military accounts, there were three high-level people discussing what was going on there. Of the three, except for the highest level of the speech, the other two are each with one-fifth of the keys. This time, ye Ziheng went straight in without any hesitation. The three people discussed there were all attracted by Ye Ziheng''s footsteps and looked at him. But when they saw ye Ziheng''s uniform, their faces were impatient. "What can I do for you, soldier?" Standing in the middle of the high-level looking at ye Ziheng, it seems that ye Ziheng is not very welcome, and to this, ye Ziheng can give the best answer is to kill you. Ye Ziheng suddenly raised his hand and threw a dagger at the high-level head in front of him. Then he suddenly opened his hands and grabbed the heads of the two people next to him and began to perform "soul searching". "Er ~" "Er ~" after a few minutes, the two men in ye Ziheng''s hand fell down. Ye Ziheng found the key from them, and then killed them without hesitation. Then he killed both of them and put them into the storage ring. At last, there are only two keys left. However, the problem is not very big, because ye Ziheng knows the specific location of the other two people. So ye Ziheng wandered around the base for a while, and finally came to the door of a basement. At the door, there are two guards of wupinjing standing there, watching ye Ziheng coming. They are about to reach out to stop them, but before they can stop them, ye Ziheng rushes straight to them and kills them in the storage ring on the spot. Finally, ye Ziheng stood in front of the door and pressed the doorbell beside him. "Dudu ~ Ka ~" after a while, the alloy door of the basement slowly opened, and a man in a red coat appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. And this man is the holder of the fourth key. "What can I do for you?" The high-level looked at ye Ziheng, with a smile on his face, as if he was very friendly. But for the reason of getting other high-level memories, ye Ziheng knows who this high-level is. Laughing face killer, interrogator, happy executioner His titles are numerous, but they all come from killing a lot of people, and many of them are disciples of their Martial Arts Alliance. Chapter 1014 Ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He stabbed it with a long sword. He killed it perfectly. He took the key and put the body away. But at the moment when ye Ziheng turned around, he was stunned because he saw a warrior standing there staring at him. Looking at ye Ziheng and the body that had not been collected by his feet, his eyes were full of fear. "Ah ~! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " The disciple shouted and ran away from the scene. Ye Ziheng originally wanted to trace, but when he thought that the warrior had shouted, people in the base began to be alert and there was no point in stopping. So ye Ziheng directly turns around and walks away towards the direction of the last key holder. And a few minutes later, when ye Ziheng came to the door of the last key holder, intending to open the door, a sound of alarm suddenly rang. "Alarm! Alert! Alert! Enemy invasion! Enemy invasion! Please be prepared! Please be prepared. " But ye Ziheng didn''t worry about it or anything. In fact, it took longer than he predicted at the beginning. Ye Ziheng pushes the door open and goes in. At a glance, he sees the flustered key holder. When the key holder saw ye Ziheng coming, he immediately pressed it and walked towards ye Ziheng. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Pooh" as soon as the voice of the holder fell, ye Ziheng''s long sword had been stabbed in, and then he picked up the key, regardless of his life or death, and left. "Creak ~" Ye Ziheng opened the door. Just as he went out, he saw countless warriors. Some of them were holding a wooden warehouse, some of them were holding RPG directly, and some of them were coming directly with a tank. But the only thing that is the same is that their target is ye Ziheng. The weapons in their hands are also facing ye Ziheng. At first, ye Ziheng didn''t want to kill too many people, but at this moment, he knew that he was forced. "Hua ~" the black scale battle armor attached to ye Ziheng at once. Then ye Ziheng ran towards them at the fastest speed, got up and jumped, shook his fist, and hit the tank one by one. "Boom!" With a loud noise, there was no time for everyone to react. Fried, directly by Ye Ziheng a fist to smash to explode! The aftershock of the explosion killed and flew countless warriors directly, but ye Ziheng alone seemed to have never happened. Ye Ziheng saw that the explosion had scared them to death, so he found the right time, walked away directly, left the place, and walked towards the direction where he Xiaan was being held. He slammed the door open and began to run down. But maybe it''s because the sound insulation is so good that people here don''t know what''s going on outside. There are several guards who don''t even know why ye Ziheng killed them before they died. Finally, ye Ziheng comes to the place where he Xiaan is being held, takes out the key and opens the door, but he Xiaan seems to have passed out in a coma. However, ye Ziheng had to carry he Xiaan on his back, and then ran in the direction of just coming in. When ye Ziheng kicked the door open, several infrared spots appeared on him. This time, these heretic martial artists did not hesitate to pull the trigger. Chapter 1015 Almost at the moment when they pulled the trigger, ye Ziheng made a response, immediately covered his whole body with black scale armor, and then turned around to protect he Xiaan behind him. Then, a sound of gunfire came, countless bullets fell on ye Ziheng, and some hit the ground. Before and after, nearly ten thousand bullets fell and swept for more than a minute. Finally, the shooting stopped. Everyone looked at ye Ziheng''s direction and seemed to be waiting for something. And in the end, something happened that none of them could believe. Ye Ziheng stood up and stood up intact, holding Lin Ya in his hand, without even a bullet hole in his armor. This time, all the disciples were frightened. They immediately became deserters and began to escape. When this deserter left, other soldiers followed him and began to flee. But ye Ziheng didn''t go after him because he didn''t think it was meaningful. At this time, the most important thing is to take good care of he Xiaan. So ye Ziheng jumped out of the base of the cult and ran to the nearby city. At last ye Ziheng found a hotel and asked for a single room. When the boss saw he Xiaan on ye Ziheng''s back, he smiled a little bit. He seemed to say to ye Ziheng, I know you. But ye Ziheng is too lazy to haggle with him now. He Xia enters the room holding him, closes the door directly, places him on the bed, and then asks. "System, help me check Xia''an''s body and see how she is." "Yes." Then, ye Ziheng became the carrier of the system, sending out two blue lights in his eyes, and began to scan he Xiaan''s body. But soon, just a few seconds later, the system gave a positive answer. "Name: he Xia''an Cultivation: peak of six grades State: coma, you will wake up in about 3-5 hours." "Are you sure?" Ye Ziheng asked that although he believed in the judgment of the system, he was also really worried about he Xiaan. "OK, please rest assured." When the system finished speaking, it was not making a sound. And ye Ziheng is to go to he Xiaan''s side, looking at her, with a faint smile on his face. He Xiaan and himself were worried that something would happen when they went down, but now they leave her alone and find it easier to do something wrong. Ye Ziheng also feels helpless. It seems that no matter where you go in the future, you have to take her with you. Although it may be troublesome, at least it''s safe. But although tired, ye Ziheng never regretted the decision to bring he Xiaan out and act with him. The girl beside him, let him gradually forget about Lin ya. Although he can''t help but feel depressed for a while now, ye Ziheng feels that compared with before, he seems to be really slowly changing. Not so depressed, not so indifferent to everything, not in addition to waiting for death will have no other thought. Ye Ziheng suddenly remembered a saying he had heard: "if God closes your door, it will open a window for you.". Although it''s a bit inappropriate to use it here, ye Ziheng feels that this window has let him out of his own world. Chapter 1016 After waiting for about five or six hours, he Xiaan woke up slowly and looked at all the strange things around him. There was a trace of fear in her eyes. But when she turned her head and saw ye Ziheng, she couldn''t help but froze. But it was only for a moment, and the next second, tears came out of his eyes directly. He Xiaan hugged ye Ziheng and burst into tears. Ye Ziheng holds he Xiaan, with a smile on his face. "OK, it''s OK." But he Xiaan seemed not to hear it. She was crying all the time. After five or six minutes, her eyes were red and swollen. She slowly raised her head and looked at ye Ziheng. "Don''t leave me alone, will you?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan, whose eyes are full of crystal tears. He can''t help but feel that he Xiaan should not be left alone and unprepared. "Well, in the future, I will keep you going." Ye Ziheng said, tightly hugging he Xiaan. ¡­¡­ After that, ye Ziheng took he Xiaan to the ski resort where they had come before. By this time, it was late and there were no people in the ski resort. Even if they had iron railings around them, it was useless for ye Ziheng and Lin ya. The two men easily turned over the railings and went into the ski resort. Then they followed the previous route and reached the position of the snow hole. The body of the white bear was still there, but there was a thin layer of frost on the fur. Ye Ziheng takes Lin Ya with him. He goes down first, and then lets Lin ya come down behind him. When they went down to the cave together, the woman in red who ye Ziheng met appeared again. "Saved the man?" Chihuang glanced at he Xiaan, then turned to ye Ziheng, with a sneer on her face. "Previously, thank you for reminding me. I hope you will forgive me for the bear." And blazing Phoenix is also generous. She waved her hand. "That''s all. Maybe that''s his life." Ye Ziheng saw this, nodded, and then looked at what she was trying to say to blazing Phoenix. Before she could speak, blazing Phoenix took the lead in saying it. "Well, you can almost go now. The house is simple, so you two won''t stay for a long time." Ye Ziheng is stunned to hear this, is it to drive people? But his problem hasn''t been solved yet. "Sir, I have one more thing to ask you." Ye Ziheng hurriedly ran over and said. Hearing this, blazing Phoenix slowly turned her head and looked at ye Ziheng, with a sneer on her face. "Ask? I''m sorry, but I can''t teach you. Please appreciate higher education. Farewell. " Finish saying, then throw the robe directly, the whole person will turn into a remnant and disappear, no matter how ye Ziheng calls it. "Ziheng, what shall we do now? Shall we leave or wait?" Ye Ziheng looked at the empty hole. Although he was helpless, he finally sighed and said. "Wait, wait and see." Said, then took out the tent from the storage ring, but he Xiaan was watching ye Ziheng, as if he didn''t want to take out the tent. "And your tent?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan and asks, but he Xiaan can only shrug his shoulders, and then says helplessly. "Lost." Chapter 1017 However, ye Ziheng had to let he Xiaan and himself squeeze, each sleeping half, but fortunately, the tent is big enough, even if no one sleeping half, it is spacious enough. Ye Ziheng leaned on his side and looked at the tent. His mind was empty. He didn''t know what to think. And at this time, a roll of body came, next second, he Xiaan''s body turned to his side, ye Ziheng looked around. Although He Xiaan ''s eyes are tightly closed, Ye Ziheng can obviously feel her aggravating breath. He knows he is pretending to sleep. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. Instead, he pretended to close his eyes. Then he turned around and turned his face to he Xiaan. All of a sudden, he Xia''an''s breathing became more rapid, but soon he controlled himself, raised his hand vaguely, and hugged ye Ziheng. Although ye Ziheng hesitated for a moment, he finally raised his hand to embrace he Xiaan. He Xiaan''s head is buried in ye Ziheng''s chest, breathing through ye Ziheng''s clothes and passing it in. Ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. He opened his eyes and looked at he Xiaan in his arms, but did not know why. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to see Lin Ya''s familiar figure, holding him, and then suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a smile. But this scene only existed for a moment, and then disappeared. But in such a moment, the original smile on ye Ziheng''s face disappeared, and replaced by a light sadness. Some people, even if they try hard to forget it, still can''t forget it, because the memory she left in your mind is too deep, it may not be remembered after a long time, but when the familiar picture appears again, your mind will flash his shadow again. ¡­¡­ Outside ye Ziheng''s tent, blazing Phoenix sat by and looked at ye Ziheng and he Xiaan''s tent quietly, with discontent written on her face. "You mean to stimulate me, don''t you, son?" Blazing Huang said, the expression on her face was very ugly. She stood up and walked slowly to the tent of Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan, kicking the tent. "Hello, come out." Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan in the tent both opened their eyes, and they looked at each other in their arms with a faint smile on their faces. "I''ll go out for a while." Ye Ziheng said. He Xiaan smiles and nods to ye Ziheng. Then ye Ziheng leaves he Xiaan''s arms and slowly steps out of the tent. "Master Chihuang." Ye Ziheng quickly bowed to blazing Phoenix and said. Baihuang nodded to him. "Since you know my name, and the purpose of coming here seems to be to find me, let''s talk about it. Who asked you to come to me?" "It''s muziyan." The blazing Phoenix listened, stupefied for a while. "Muziyan, that guy''s yuan Shen hasn''t completely dissipated?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "It should be, but it seems a little empty. It''s not as obvious as the predecessor''s." Baihuang nodded and looked at ye Ziheng again. "Don''t you come to me if you have something to do, just say it, don''t waste time, solve it early and send both of you out as soon as possible, lest you two disturb my peace here." Chapter 1018 "Senior, what I want to ask is, what should I do to break through the top-grade situation?" As soon as Baihuang listens, she looks at ye Ziheng. She is going to say something. But before she can say anything, her eyes suddenly change. "Wait, you seem to have the aura of a holy empire." As she said this, she turned around the leaves, as if to see something. Ye Ziheng felt that there was no need to hide these things, but he didn''t expect that she noticed the difference of breath when she came so long. "Because of some chance coincidence, my younger generation got the inheritance of the holy empire by accident." Hearing this, blazing Phoenix watched ye Ziheng''s eyes change again and murmured in the air. "No wonder that guy will bring you here." Said, blazing Huang sighed, looked at ye Ziheng. "Boy, I ask you, do you think you have reached the critical point of cultivation breakthrough now, and you have accumulated a lot of strength in your body, which is enough to break through the unique situation, but I don''t know why, there is such a border, which has been binding you, making you unable to break through." Ye Ziheng nodded. He really felt this way. His cultivation has reached the critical point. It seems that the strength in his body is enough to break through, but it can''t break through. It seems that there is something worse. "Then do you know what you''ve missed?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. He didn''t know what the bad things were, so he came to find blazing Phoenix. There was a faint smile on her face. "Let me tell you in advance that this thing is a border, which was laid down by the most powerful power of our holy Empire thousands of years ago, and exhausted all lives, but its purpose is not to prevent the Regent, but to protect all the people of the holy empire on earth." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is a little confused. This thing is not to prevent the Regent, but to prevent people on the earth? Why? Looking at ye Ziheng''s face, blazing Phoenix smiled softly and said. "But I can''t tell you much about it now, because it''s not good for you. You need to find out for yourself." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is even more confused. He came to you just because he couldn''t find it. But now you want me to find it again? "But I can help you do something trivial." Said, and kicked the tent. "Little sister, are you still there?" The tent moved twice, and he Xiaan soon came out of it. "Senior." He Xiaan looks at blazing Phoenix. Facing blazing Phoenix, she doesn''t calm down like ye Ziheng, but shows a little tension and a little fear on her face. She did not care about this, but pointed to a corner not far away, and then said. "It''s the array that I personally arranged thousands of years ago. Where do you go to practice together? The speed of practice can be increased several times." Ye Ziheng saw this and didn''t say anything. Listening to the blazing Phoenix, he Xiaan took him to the corner of his finger. Then he and he Xiaan sat cross legged and practiced together. Then the two of them worked together and tried to close their hands. The spiritual forces around them began to move towards them. Chapter 1019 A few days later, he Xiaan''s accomplishments soared directly from the peak of liupinjing to qipinjing, which made her excited for a while, and her cultivation became more active. Ye Ziheng, on the other side, also made progress in cultivation, but he seemed to be spreading more than he Xiaan''s sprint like running. "Host fitness + 0.000 9 " " host physical ability + 0.0000 9 " " host physical ability + 0.00000 9¡± ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng''s physical strength is also constantly increasing, but the problem is that each increase is too little, and it''s totally useless. But it''s a fact that he Xia''an''s accomplishments are rising, so in order to help he Xia''an break through, ye Ziheng has been practicing with her for more than six months, half a year. He Xiaan''s accomplishments have jumped from the seven level realm to the eight level realm. In half a year, it''s really strong to achieve this kind of achievement. Originally, the two could practice for a longer time, but because the array suddenly exploded, so that they could not continue to practice, they had to quit the cultivation mode. "Come here, I''ll give you some information." At this time, the blazing Phoenix said. Ye Ziheng seems to understand what immediately, nodded and walked past. Then she raised her finger and poked it gently on ye Ziheng''s head. Next second, a map came into ye Ziheng''s mind. "This is a map. You can find the tomb of a guy named xuanming through him. He will tell you all the answers and make you a top-notch place in the end." Then he turned to he Xiaan. "Your name is he Xiaan, isn''t it?" He Xiaan nodded. Then, Chihuang gently points towards he Xia''an''s eyebrows and heart. Then, a piece of red scales slowly attach to he Xia''an from her body. Within a few seconds, he Xia''an will be covered. He Xiaan looked at the red scales on his body. His eyes were full of wonder and joy. He hurriedly turned around to look at Baihuang and expressed his gratitude. But for this, Chihuang just smiled, then waved her hand, a long bow and a long sword appeared in her hands. Without any hesitation, blazing Phoenix gave it to he Xia''an directly. "These two magic weapons are respectively Baihuang bow and Baihuang sword, which should be enough for you to use for a long time." Finish saying, also don''t say what, also don''t wait for he Xiaan''s thanks, turn into a remnant shadow and disappear again. Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya saw this, and they made a salute towards the cave, and then walked out slowly. Left the tunnel, then left the ski playground, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan found a small restaurant to sit down and order a few dishes. But in fact, when the dishes are ready, ye Ziheng doesn''t even take a sip. He Xiaan will eat them all the time. Ye Ziheng takes the map of the world in his hand and matches the coordinates of the map in his mind from Baihuang. Finally, ye Ziheng came to a conclusion. The general location given by blazing Phoenix should be on the highest mountain in Zhongzhou. Then ye Ziheng collected the map and looked at the table, but found that the food had been eaten up by He Xia''s security department and nothing remained. But ye Ziheng shook his head with a smile and ordered some more dishes. Chapter 1020 Ye Ziheng and Lin ya come to the seaside. Because Zhongzhou and Nanzhou are not far away, they plan to go by water. They can arrive in two days at most. Although this may not be as fast as flying, ye Ziheng and Lin ya have been out for more than one year and two years. For such a long time, they have been busy and never had a moment of peace. This time, ye Ziheng finally found a chance to relax. Naturally, he could not relax. Standing on the deck, he watched the rough and calm sea, felt the sea wind blowing, and the air with a taste of sea water. Everything was so beautiful. In this way, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan landed in Zhongzhou after two days of wandering on the sea. Zhongzhou is also the territory occupied by heresy, so ye Ziheng and he Xiaan are all very low-key. Wearing a big mask on their faces and a sun hat on their heads is not good-looking, but it is not easy to see their identity at a glance. After leaving the port, they stopped a car and drove them to the foot of the mountain. This mountain is called Xueman mountain. It''s 4600 meters high. It''s a mountain. It''s said that there are often people coming to climb it. Right now, there are about ten climbers beside them. Some other people come directly to the foot of the mountain for sightseeing. "Let''s climb up." Ye Ziheng looked at the mountain in front of him and said. He Xia''an nodded, and then they swallowed a wenyangdan, and then they started to head for the top of the mountain. The other climbers who saw them passing by looked at ye Ziheng with a sneer. Of course, they will not know that ye Ziheng and he Xiaan can go up in three days, but only for those people they meet halfway, they have to walk in an ordinary and normal way. In this way, they climb all the time in the eyes of others, who are either different, surprised or ridiculed. Finally, they reached the top through five days of climbing. From the cold and towering, you can almost see the whole continent at a glance. Now, the question is how do they get to the entrance of the tomb? Ask people? Can anyone know that it''s not necessarily. After all, the mountain is so high and huge, and it''s probably normal that no one has found it so far. While ye Ziheng and he Xiaan were thinking about how to find the entrance, the mountain under their feet suddenly shook violently. Within seconds, the mountain opened a huge opening. Through the opening, ye Ziheng saw the bottom, about fifty or sixty meters, on the side after the opening. Ye Ziheng understood what in a flash, turned to he Xiaan, and gathered her up. "Ready?" Ye Ziheng looks at he Xiaan and asks. But he Xia''an didn''t respond to what happened. Ye Ziheng immediately picked him up, and then jumped to the big opening below, which scared he Xia''an to close his eyes. But a few seconds later, with ye Ziheng''s landing and rolling, they jumped steadily into the cave, and the cracked iceberg slowly began to compound, and ye Ziheng''s position became real. Chapter 1021 Ye Ziheng takes he Xiaan and walks inside. After about ten minutes, all the kerosene lamps around him suddenly turn on at that moment. A temple appears in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the temple and showed that he had been wandering for a day, but he didn''t find anything. "Master xuanming! Are you there! " Ye Ziheng shouted, but no one came back to him. "Master xuanming!" The words also followed the shouting, but no matter how many calls they made, there is still no one here as usual. With a sigh, ye Ziheng has no choice but to find a child to sit down and rest for a while, but he just sat down, his buttocks are still hot, and a voice is suddenly put on. "Say to find me" ~ ~ " the voice came, and then a misty figure slowly formed in front of Ye Ziheng, and finally turned into an old man with white temples, appeared in front of them. Seeing the old man''s second, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Obviously, there are some gaps between the old man and his imagination. It seems that some of them are too old. But ye Ziheng is still very respectful of the old man. He salutes him and says. Younger generation ye Ziheng, spare part xuanming elder. Xuanming smiles and nods to ye Ziheng. "Is it you who are looking for me?" Xuanming said, slowly toward the two people. Ye Ziheng nods and wants to say more, but xuanming waves his hand directly. "Don''t say it. Let me guess." When ye Ziheng saw this, he didn''t open his mouth, waiting for xuanming to open his mouth to guess. "You have the inheritance of the holy Empire, as well as the battle armor and sword of the black scale kid. Now the cultivation is at the peak of jiupinjing, but there is nothing we can do to get closer. Besides, there seems to be a lot of emotional injuries. " Ye Ziheng nodded, without denying. In a hurry, xuanming turns to see he Xiaan. "You are a girl with good talent, but you still lack experience. If you can have more experience, your accomplishments should not be in the realm of eight tastes, but in the realm of real people. In addition, you have the weapons and equipment of Chihuang. It seems that Chihuang still values you very much. " He Xia''an nodded, and her situation was indeed similar to that of xuanming. Then xuanming looks at ye Ziheng again. "Well, now let''s have a good talk. Do you want to escape from the peerless place?" Xuanming looks at ye Ziheng and says. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Curiosity, the way is very simple. I have a door here. You can walk in and out of it, and you can break through the unique situation." Ye Ziheng listened, but couldn''t help but be stunned. Why did he work hard for a long time to get something that seemed so simple to other people. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you much, but I still need to remind you in advance that this door is not an ordinary one. You should be ready to enter." But ye Ziheng nodded and said directly. "I''m ready to go in." Xuanming saw the situation, and didn''t say anything more. He waved directly, and a black door appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Go in." Xuanming said lightly. Ye Ziheng took a long breath, then walked into the door, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1022 As soon as ye Ziheng entered the door, he only felt his eyes flustered. There was darkness in front of him. He could not see clearly. It seemed that his eyes were covered with a layer of black gauze. But before long, ye Ziheng felt that his vision had gradually returned to normal, but there was still darkness in front of him. But this time, the darkness did not come from his eyes, but from the four sides. Looking at the place where he couldn''t see his fingers, ye Ziheng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. He could see the black, but he could not see where the black came from, as if there was no end, infinite extension, and it had been extended until far away. Just then, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up, and ye Ziheng''s eyes closed subconsciously. But the next second, when he opened his eyes again, the scene around him changed again. Around ye Ziheng, there are familiar streets, familiar communities, familiar buildings, and familiar people. He saw himself sitting with Lin Ya in the evening, feeding Xiao Kui, with a smile on his face, which seemed to come from his heart. Ye Ziheng walked slowly and touched Lin Ya''s face with his hand, but before he could touch it, his hand went straight through. He soon realized that all he saw in front of him was only a false image. No, it was not so much a false image, but rather his previous memory. Because the picture of this scene is always kept in the mind, never deleted a point. He looked at linya, everything was so real, he could not see her smile and happiness, where it would be like a disguise, also could not have imagined, in the future, she could be so to herself. While ye Ziheng was alone and sad, the scene around him changed again. The world then turned into darkness, then flashed dazzling light again, and everything changed accordingly. Then, ye Ziheng found that he went back to the playground when he was in high school. They were in military training. He Xiaan ran with her. At that time, he and he Xiaan were not familiar, so he Xiaan always looked cold. "Come on up, I''ll carry you." After several laps of running, he Xiaan''s face gradually turned white, and ye Ziheng began to show the gentlemanly spirit, recited the words, and then ran the whole course. At the beginning of their own and he Xiaan, ye Ziheng did not guess, they will develop into this relationship, time slowly changed them. At this time, ye Ziheng''s face is black again, falling into a darkness. "Hi boy, how are you?" At this time, a creepy voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng squinted back and saw a white skull slowly floating towards him. But when the skull approached slowly, ye Ziheng also saw more clearly. This is not a skull. There seems to be something under the skull. It''s just that he was wearing a black robe and just wanted to blend with the darkness behind him. It''s hard to see his whole body. "Who are you." Ye Ziheng looked at him and asked lightly. He didn''t know where the guy came from or where he was now. The only thing he remembered was that before he came here, he stepped into the black door xuanming gave him. Chapter 1023 "Me, ha ha, don''t you know me?" The skull raised a white skeleton hand from under the black robe and pointed to himself. There was a faint smile on the skeleton without any flesh. "I am the master of the world." Skull slowly said, and then turned to see ye Ziheng, it seems that I hope ye Ziheng can give some hair, but ye Ziheng looked at him indifferently. "Hey, give me some applause." But ye Ziheng is still indifferent. "This is a boring guy." With that, the skull raised his hand again and made a ring of fingers. Then the surroundings changed again. A flash of light flashed and another familiar picture appeared. At the gate of Hengshui middle school, ye Ziheng was beaten by Yang Huo and his gang. They kicked ye Ziheng with their fists and feet, and scolded him for his ugly words. They used more strength in their hands. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of anger unconsciously, but he forced it down and didn''t show it, but the skeleton saw it, but clapped at ye Ziheng. "Ah, what''s the matter? I feel angry. Do you really want to hit me? But I advise you not to think about it. You are just a bug in my eyes. I can crush you with one finger. " The skull seems to be deliberately trying to provoke ye Ziheng. Every word he says is so stabbed. And ye Ziheng is also a little really angry, but he still can''t bear to get angry and try to calm himself down. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng said, eyes with a trace of anger, tone with a trace of threat, but still in tolerance. "What do I want to do? Can''t you see that I''m pissing you off. " As the skull said this, he patted ye Ziheng''s face with his own hand. The face of the skull had an expression that he didn''t want to beat. At this time, ye Ziheng has reached the point where he can''t bear it any more. Without any more patience, he takes the skull''s head and pinches it hard. "Poof ~" Ye Ziheng suddenly felt a pinch in his hand. The skull that he should have been holding firmly in his hand had become a virtual smoke and disappeared. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s eyes could not help showing a trace of doubt, as if he felt something wrong. "Hahaha, I said that I am the master of the world. Do you think if I don''t want you to kill me, I may be killed by you?" The voice of the skull rings. Then, ye Ziheng feels someone poke his back. He turns his head suddenly and sees the skull standing behind him. "Now you believe me." Said the skull. But ye Ziheng still doesn''t believe it. He thinks that the skull can only be achieved by using some kind of magic, or stunt, or magic weapon. So ye Ziheng did not believe in evil again to the skull''s head again. But things were not as easy as he imagined. He still couldn''t hold the skull''s head. The skull turned into a smoke again and disappeared. This time, the skull seems to be a little angry, enraged by Ye Ziheng, with a little angry tone, said to ye Ziheng. "Very good, very good. Do you seem to be very experimental?" Chapter 1024 Before ye Ziheng could say anything, he suddenly felt a sharp pain spread to his abdomen. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng cries out in pain, but before he can do anything, ye Ziheng suddenly feels his hands and feet become stiff. He wants to move, but he can''t move. Then slowly, a cross appears. Behind ye Ziheng, the hands of Ye Heng are tied with gold wire at both ends. Now he looks like the Lord crucified. "Time, er." Ye Ziheng tried hard to break away from the golden thread, but half a day later, he found that the thread had not been opened, but also tightened a lot, some of it had even entered his meat. "Where are you?" Ye Ziheng asked. He didn''t know where the skull was, but ye Ziheng knew that he was looking at him right now. "I''m here." A voice came from ye Ziheng''s right rear. Then, the next second, he came out from ye Ziheng''s right rear. "I can be here, too." The voice came from ye Ziheng''s left rear, and he appeared in ye Ziheng''s left rear. "Of course, I can still be here." This time, he appeared directly in front of Ye Ziheng. "I''m the master of the world, and where I want to be, I can be." With that, dozens of skeletons appeared in all directions of Ye Ziheng, showing a strange smile to ye Ziheng. "What do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and asked coldly. After hearing this, the skull''s face showed a thoughtful expression. "What are you doing? How to say, originally I was the controller of the world, controlling all things and everything in the world. I felt that someone was expecting me to appear, asking me for something, so I appeared, but I found that this guy seemed to hate and disrespect me. " As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered the words xuanming said before he entered the door. "Want to break through the unique situation. Just go in. " Does it mean that the person who placed a layer of restrictions on the peerless world is the skull in front of him, and the purpose of xuanming''s coming here is to find the skull himself? "That''s right. If you want to break through the restrictions set by my emergency room, you need to beg me." Before ye Ziheng said anything, the skull directly spoke out the thoughts in ye Ziheng''s mind. He began to believe that the skull standing in front of him was the words of the world controller. "Why do you want to be like this?" Ye Ziheng looked at the skull in front of him and asked, although it didn''t change his current situation at all, even if it was just a question he suddenly remembered. The skull crouched down to think for a long time. "I forgot. It''s too long, but I think it''s because I like it." Said, he once again with that skull, toward ye Ziheng showed the expression of smiling face. And ye Ziheng is still quietly watching him, thinking for a long time, and finally slowly said a sentence. "I want you to help me break through the top." But as soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a heartless laugh came from the skull. Pointing to ye Ziheng, he laughed like a madman. Chapter 1025 "Do you think I will help you?" The skull looked at ye Ziheng and asked, with a sneer on his face. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t think you will..." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun. "But I know only you can." But the skull shook its head. "No, no, no, it''s not just me. Now it''s just you." Ye Ziheng listened to this, but felt that he was more like a mockery. If he could really break through the unique situation, he would not come here. And his words have shown his attitude, but ye Ziheng still doesn''t want to give up, because this is his only chance. "How can you help me?" Ye Ziheng asked, a trace of fortitude on his face. It seems that he has made up his mind to break through the unique situation in any case. After hearing this, the skull looks at ye Ziheng with a sneer. "Do you really want to break through the unique situation?" Ye Ziheng nodded without hesitation. After the skull saw it, there was a strange smile on his face. "Good, good, then let''s play a good game." Said, the picture around them changed as soon as the skull waved. They came to the edge of a cliff. Then the skull waved again. Over the cliff, two people who should not have been here appeared. "What is this place! Ye Ziheng! " "Ah! Why am I on the cliff! Ziheng! Why are you here! " Ye Ziheng looks at the two people on the cliff, he Xiaan and Lin ya. They are suspended on the top of the cliff and can''t move. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was directly angry, and suddenly turned to look at the skull. His eyes were full of anger. But the skull seems to be blind to this, waving to the two again, the two suddenly fainted, and the two golden lights slowly flowed into the hands of the skull from their bodies. "Asshole! What are you doing! " Ye Ziheng didn''t know what happened, but his intuition told him that no matter what happened, it must not be a good thing! But the skull smiled and waved with ye Ziheng. "Don''t worry, I just took their accomplishments out of their bodies, so that they could die directly after falling off the cliff." When ye Ziheng heard this, he felt a shiver in his heart. A few drops of cold sweat came out from his head. He looked at the skull, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a fierce color. "What do you want to do?" Asked ye Ziheng, who felt that something bad was about to happen. And the skull is toward the leaf son Heng to smile gently, and then speak unhurriedly. "Nothing, don''t you want to break through, so I plan to use one of these two people''s most important conditions for you to break through. As long as you choose to let one of them fall down, I will let you break through to the top quality. Well, isn''t it a very cost-effective business? " With that, a smile appeared on the skull''s face. But ye Ziheng''s face was occupied by anger. He looked at the skull and wished to kill him, but unfortunately he didn''t have the ability at all. And the skull is a hold ye Ziheng''s head, turn his eyes to the two women, and then smile, slowly said. "Come on, let''s start doing multiple-choice questions." Chapter 1026 Ye Ziheng looks at the two girls, which should have been a very easy choice for him. One is sincere to him, while the other is false to him. He should have made a choice. He should have made a choice, but he could not. From the day when linya betrayed him to now, he has never been angry with him, but now, he has to choose whether he Xiaan will die or linya will. Maybe he can choose Lin ya to die, and he should also choose Lin ya to die, but he can''t, even if this woman betrayed him, even if this woman cheated him. He may gradually no longer care about him, but to kill her, ye Ziheng really can''t do it. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, I can''t." Then he lowered his head. But when skull heard this, he said nothing and gave him a fist. "Asshole! You show me clearly! That woman, that woman has betrayed you! Don''t you forget! " Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t forget, but I can''t do it." Then he lowered his head again. But when skull heard this, he felt angry and gave ye Ziheng a fist. Then he said fiercely. "If you don''t choose, you won''t want to break through the unique situation in your life!" But ye Ziheng listened, thought for a while, but showed a smile and shook his head. "Then there will be no breakthrough." After hearing this, the skull was stunned for a moment. It was a long time before he was back to his mind. Finally, he was silent for a long time, and began to clap at ye Ziheng and show a smile. But the smile looked so dark. "Do you know who I am?" Skull and ask. Ye Ziheng looks at the skull and gives a smile. "The master of the world." The skull smiled and nodded. "So, the world is under my control. Whoever I want to live, I have to live. Whoever I want to die, I have to die. Whoever I want to break through, I have to break through. Whoever I want can''t break through, I will never break through." Then he grabbed ye Ziheng''s chin and turned his face to the floating position of he Xiaan and Lin ya. "Now they have been eliminated by me. As soon as they fall down, they will become a pool of meat mud. I want you to make a choice. Who should die? Who should live? If you don''t choose, I won''t take you. But these two people, I will let them fall down directly. Then both of them will die with no body." "Dare you!" As soon as the skull was finished, ye Ziheng was roaring all his life. But the skull listened to ye Ziheng''s voice, but there was a faint smile on his face. "Then you can have a look. I dare not." With a wave of his hand, Lin Ya''s and he Xia''an''s bodies began to descend and disappear in a flash. "No ~!" Ye Ziheng shouts, and it''s because of Ye Ziheng''s shout that the skull waves again, and then slowly lifts his hand up. After a while, ye Ziheng sees he Xiaan and Lin Ya''s body floating up. Neither of them suffered any injuries, but their hair was scattered because of the rapid fall. "Tut tut Tut, if you were a second late at your feet, they might have fallen to the bottom of the cliff." Finish saying, the face of skull shows a smile again, look at ye Ziheng. "Let''s choose now. If you can''t choose one hour, you will die." Chapter 1027 Ye Ziheng looks at the two girls. He doesn''t know how to make a choice. In fact, he no longer loves Lin ya, but there is a little memory in his heart. It''s like a cup filled with muddy water. No matter how many times you wash it, you will feel muddy water. Even if it''s washed dry, even if the doctor comes to say that this cup is cleaner than all the cups in the world, you will still I feel a sense of soil. This is ye Ziheng''s feeling for Lin ya. There is no mud in the cup, but there is a trace of mud in his heart. For he Xiaan, he is like a glass of juice, which covers the taste of soil, and slowly makes ye Ziheng forget the taste of soil. For ye Ziheng, this juice is obviously more important than that little bit of mud, but he is still very difficult to make a choice, and he does not know how to make a choice. Slowly, time passed by little by little. Ye Ziheng thought that time passed too fast, and time passed too slowly. It''s as if the next second is time, but the time has not arrived yet, as if it''s only a second, but actually it''s a minute. As time passed by, ye Ziheng knew what the answer in his heart was, but he couldn''t say it. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Until the skull told ye Ziheng what he was waiting for and didn''t want to hear. "Time is up." "He Xiaan, I choose to let him live." Ye Ziheng said loudly, but at the moment when his voice fell, something that he couldn''t believe happened. With the big hand of the skull waving, the two women fell down unexpectedly. Ye Ziheng couldn''t believe looking at all of this. He went crazy to get rid of his trapped cross, but it was useless. "Let go of me! Asshole! Stop it! " But the skull looked at ye Ziheng and then shrugged. "You should be a second earlier. It''s too late." "Ah! I''ll kill you! " Ye Ziheng roared. But the skull didn''t care. He ran leisurely to the edge of the cliff, looked at it, and waited for more than ten seconds. "They should have been smashed into patties." The skull turned to ye Ziheng with a smile. When hearing this sentence, ye Ziheng''s chest was a little stuffy. Suddenly, a sweet smell came up to his throat, and then with a "poop" sound, a blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth. "Let''s go and see them." At this time, the skull smiled and said again. Ye Ziheng is silent, and he does not know whether he has heard the words of the skull. Then, the skull went to ye Ziheng''s side and helped him to release the cross. Then he took his clothes and rushed forward. The next second, they came to the bottom of the cliff. At a glance, they saw he Xiaan''s and Lin Ya''s two pretty good corpses. "Well, it doesn''t seem to have turned into meat pie. It''s a pity." The skull said, with a thoughtful expression on his face, while ye Ziheng slowly broke away from the skull''s hand, walked towards their body, and finally stopped beside Lin Ya''s body, remained silent for a while, and lowered his head. But not for a long time, he staggered to Lin Ya''s body, then "poof Tong" knelt down, picked up he Xia''an''s body, and could not bear to cry again. Chapter 1028 At this time, the skull slowly came over and looked at he Xiaan held by Ye Ziheng and Lin Ya lying on the ground. "It seems that you still know who you need. But why have you never looked at it? " The skull said next to ye Ziheng. Before ye Ziheng could react, he Xiaan''s body and Lin Ya''s body disappeared. Then the skull made another ring of fingers. The cliff disappeared, and everything around it disappeared. All that remained was the darkness when it first came. "Do you know why you can''t break through the unique situation?" The skull asked, but ye Ziheng''s mind was full of he Xiaan and his little bits. A sense of regret slowly came to his mind. If he could do it again, he would never be so vague. He knew everything clearly in his heart, but he didn''t say it. At the end of the day, when she left, he didn''t even say "I love you". He doesn''t want to break through the peerless situation now, he just wants he Xiaan back, even if his life span is only 4 or 5 years, but he is willing to make this period his happiest time. Instead of breaking through the peerless situation, but living alone. At this time, the skull came to him again, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "There is a bit of obsession in your heart. You know that after two or three years of erosion, you have gradually forgotten her. But something that you forget doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s still left in your heart, but it''s not that she wants to stay, but that you let her stay. Only when you forget her and break this thread of mortal life, can you break the mood and never break it If we do not stand, we will stand after breaking. " Ye Ziheng listened to his words, but there was a trace of ridicule on his face. "But now, what''s the use of cultivation even if it breaks through?" Ye Ziheng said with a wry smile on his face. At the beginning, he chose to break through the peerless situation so that he could live for two more years and didn''t want his parents to send the brunette to him. Later, he slowly talked with he Xiaan, and slowly got to know each other deeply. Finally, he rekindled a glimmer of hope that he would not only live for his parents. He felt that he was gradually coming out of the shadow, and he seemed to be about to enter a new world. But when everything was about to change, he Xiaan died, Lin Ya died, and the two women he loved all died, which was a very serious blow to anyone. Ye Ziheng may be a real martial artist, or the most powerful martial artist on earth, but what''s more, his body is powerful, not his heart. But when the skull saw this, he had a faint smile on his face, patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder and said. "No, maybe there''s another chance?" When the skull finished saying this, ye Ziheng''s body suddenly trembled. Looking at the skull, he seemed to realize something at once. Isn''t skull the master of the world? If he can control who dies, he should also be able to control who dies. So ye Heng was going to say something, but the skull waved and shook his head. Chapter 1029 "No, look who I am." Said, the appearance of the skull slowly began to change, from the beginning of the pair of only white bones slowly changed. Flesh, hair, and clothing. After a while, a familiar face appeared in front of him. It was not someone else. It was ye Ziheng''s own face. "You, you, you are me?" Ye Ziheng looks at his face, some are not sure to ask. The skull nodded, a faint smile on his face. "Remember when I said I was the master of the world?" Ye Ziheng nods. He remembers clearly. When he first came in, he told himself that he was the master of the world, but ye Ziheng didn''t believe it at that time. "I don''t know if there are controllers in the real world, but there are really two powerful controllers in the deep world of your mind, one is me, the other is you." "The world in my mind?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but stare. Then he looked at his palm, as if he thought of something. He flipped it gently. Then the scene began to change around him, and he went back to the playground where he ran with his back to he Xiaan. Looking at this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Then he turned his hand again, and everything changed again. He Xiaan appeared in front of him again. Ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate this time. He took it up and said what he always wanted to say to her ear. "I love you." He Xiaan''s face showed a faint smile, then he looked at ye Ziheng and said softly to him. "Don''t keep hiding in your mind. Go to reality and tell her how much you love her." With that, he disappeared as soon as he turned around. After confirming that the world is really just a fictional world, a world from his own deep consciousness, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile. "Ready?" At this time, another one came to his side and patted him on the shoulder. Ye Ziheng was stunned, but he didn''t know what he meant. "Don''t you want to break through." "Breakthrough now?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to break through so soon. "Of course, or when do you want to wait?" As he said this, ye Ziheng, the skull turned into, clapped him on the chest. Then, ye Ziheng felt that the strength accumulated in his body had burst out. The strength keeps pouring up, ye Ziheng feels that the boundary that hinders his breakthrough disappears, everything becomes simple slowly, and countless forces begin to flow up crazily. Ye Ziheng feels that his strength is gradually strengthening, and the attribute interface of the system appears in front of him. All those numbers have become "deficits", as if they are breaking through the general. Ye Ziheng looks at these deficits, with a faint smile on his face. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Said that, there is not a trace of power in the body all burst out, less than three seconds, those familiar system sound into ye Ziheng''s mind, ye Ziheng''s face once again showed a faint smile. Chapter 1030 "The cultivation of the host breaks through the unique situation." "The mind power of the host breaks through the unique situation." "The host''s ultimate distraction completion reached 100%." Then, the system''s property panel appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng physical strength: 10 billion (top-notch situation) mental power: 100W / 100W (top notch situation) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small ultimate distraction: 100%." But after three or four seconds, ye Ziheng''s property panel changed again. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: where Wu shichongtian spiritual master: the first peak three turn Yin Yang body: Han Yin body becomes small" Ye Ziheng looks at the suddenly changed attribute panel, but he has not yet understood why the attribute panel suddenly becomes like this. Then he feels the "buzzing" ~ "in the brain, followed by a double eye tremor and a facial shock Everything in front of us has become virtual. "Goodbye." The voice of the skull rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, but before ye Ziheng can say anything, his brain is a "buzz ~" again. A sharp tingling sensation is introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind. The surrounding scenes change again, and ye Ziheng comes to a new place. There are white clouds here and there, stepping on the clouds at your feet, and there is another emptiness around. "Hello, young man." At this time, a voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng suddenly turned his head and saw an old man in a changing robe standing there. Ye Ziheng at first thought that the old man was the mysterious life he had met before, but when he looked closely, he found that it was not at all. This man is just dressed in a way similar to xuanming. There is no other place like him. "What are you, elder?" Although ye Ziheng didn''t know the man in front of him, there was a strong and affinity feeling in his body, and even some illusion, the kind between the virtual and the real. "I am your guide." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, the guide? What way to lead? It''s not like the previous controller. It''s something deep in your own consciousness. So ye Ziheng tried to control the things here, but finally found that he could not control anything at all. "Ha ha, no doubt, I''m not your poor consciousness." The old man in White said again. Ye Ziheng also chose to believe his words after his own test, and then looked up at him. "I don''t know where the leading road is from, what did you say?" There was a faint smile on the old man''s face. "Nature is the way to a stronger world of martial arts." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "A stronger world of martial arts? To another world? " The old man nodded. "The earth''s spiritual power is blocked. It''s hard for us to reach the top ten Heaven. What''s more, how can we become stronger without going to other worlds?" Ye Ziheng listened and pondered for a while, but finally he chose to shake his head. "Thank you for your kindness, but I still want to stay on earth." Then he looked up at the old man in white. The old man nodded after listening, his face was still peaceful. "I respect your choice, but if you want to leave one day, call me in your heart, and I will take you away." With that, the old man''s body gradually turned into a mirage. Chapter 1031 When ye Ziheng woke up again, he saw a beautiful figure squatting beside him, waiting for him to wake up quietly. Without guessing, he also knows that this man is he Xiaan. Without any hesitation, ye Ziheng stands up and hugs he Xiaan. He Xiaan was thinking with his head down. He was surprised to be held by a bear that ye Ziheng suddenly came to. But when she saw the smile on ye Ziheng''s face, her face also showed a smile. She lay down quietly and fell into ye Ziheng''s arms. Ye Ziheng hugs her, kisses her forehead gently, and then says what he always wanted to say to he Xiaan. "I love you." At the moment of hearing these three words, he Xiaan was stunned. Her body was stiff for a second, but soon, when he responded, she held ye Ziheng out of her hand and shed a tear in her eyes. From the moment ye Ziheng recited her on the playground, she had been longing for these three words to be told to her by Ye Ziheng, but she always thought it would only be a fantasy, but never thought that one day, she could really reach these three words in ye Ziheng''s mouth. "I love you, too." He Xiaan said with tears and tears, smiling and tears on his face, holding ye Ziheng tightly. "Cough ~ cough ~" at this time, a cough suddenly came, and they both looked in the direction of the cough. Then they saw xuanming standing not far away, back to the two, coughing ceaselessly, as if he had advanced lung cancer. He Xia''an is a girl after all. People have made it clear. She is embarrassed to lie down with ye Ziheng again. She is going to get up, but ye Ziheng pulls her. "Don''t lead him." Said, directly put own mouth to he Xiaan''s mouth. At this moment, he Xiaan was really stunned. She only felt that there was a blank in her brain, and she didn''t know anything. She just lay there foolishly, and her breathing was almost stopped. And not far away Xuan life quietly turned to see this scene on the face of a gloomy expression. These two little bastards, can''t you think about my experience as a lonely old man. But in the end he went away with great sense. I don''t know how long it will be. Maybe a few minutes later, xuanming sees that they haven''t been separated. He''s afraid that they will suffocate. So he comes over again and coughs twice. "Cough, cough, ye Ziheng. I have something to do. Come with me." Then, after about ten seconds, ye Ziheng slowly stood up and smiled at he Xiaan, then walked towards xuanming. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng looks at xuanming and asks with a smile. Xuanming nodded, looked at ye Ziheng, and then asked. "You''re out of the box, aren''t you?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, it''s a breakthrough." "Then you should have seen the ancestor." "Ancestor?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but even though he thought of the old man who claimed to be the guide, the old man should be the elder mentioned in xuanming''s mouth, so ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, it''s the guide, sir." Xuanming nodded directly when he heard the words "guide". It seems that the guide should be the so-called ancestor. Chapter 1032 "I asked you." "Is it the leading thing?" Ye Ziheng asked. If xuanming didn''t say everything, he didn''t want to say it. "Well, yes, lead the way to other martial arts world." Said, looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, I did." "Then your decision is." "I want to stay on earth." Ye Ziheng replied that his goal of breaking through the peerless situation was only to cure the heart poison, not to pursue a higher martial art. His ideal was not so great. But xuanming''s face suddenly changed after listening. He looked at ye Ziheng and said angrily. "No way! You must! You must go to other martial arts world! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng is somewhat unhappy. It seems that it''s his own business not to go to other martial arts world. Does it have anything to do with him? "It seems to be my own choice." With that, ye Ziheng is about to turn around and leave, but xuanming appears in front of him again. "Your choice! Yes, it may have been, but don''t forget how your sacred Empire came to pass! " At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered the words of those people who had promised the holy empire in the ruins. If you have strength in the future, help them to kill the Regent. "If you can''t break through the peerless situation, it can only be said that you are not qualified enough, and we won''t force you. You can live a quiet life, but you break through! You broke through! This means that you have the ability to go to other martial arts world to improve your accomplishments and even defeat the Regent, so you have to go! " Listening to xuanming''s voice, ye Ziheng is silent. But after a long silence, he turns to he Xiaan. In his mind, there is a warm picture of his parents and his family. If there is no accident, they may still have a child, waiting for a family of five. That''s the life he yearns for. "What if I refuse?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. Xuanming was stunned for a while, and didn''t say a word for a long time. "If I refuse, what are you going to do with me? Or what can you do with me? " Ye Ziheng asked. He was very clear that the reason why these yuan gods could still exist was because of the existence of the tomb hall. Without it, they could not live for a minute. "You, you will be punished!" Xuanming''s Crossbow rope shouted, because he could not think of any good way to deal with ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng only showed a faint smile. "Whatever." With that, he walked towards he Xiaan. At this moment, xuanming is in a panic. If ye Ziheng leaves like this, their waiting for nearly a thousand years will be over! Maybe the next one will inherit the holy empire from ye Ziheng''s corpse, but how long will it be? Thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, or even longer! "I''ve got a way for you to take one!" When ye Ziheng heard this, he stopped for a moment and turned his head slowly. Xuanming thought ye Ziheng was moved at last, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Ziheng still shook his head. "I''m sorry." Finish saying, ye Ziheng goes to he Xiaan''s side, takes he Xiaan''s hand, then Dai Hongze he Xiaan leaves directly. Xuanming, on the other hand, slumped down on the ground, his face full of decadence. Chapter 1033 Ye Ziheng left xuanming''s tomb. He went back home and introduced he Xiaan to his parents. Then he got engaged and married. This is what happened in a month. Ye Ziheng can''t believe it. Everything will happen so fast and so beautiful. Before the wedding, he went to he Xia''an''s room. She was wearing a plain white dress with light makeup on her face. "Am I beautiful?" He Xia''an looks back at ye Ziheng, who just came in, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng nodded and was about to say something, but suddenly felt a tingling in his heart and squeezed his chest subconsciously. "What''s wrong with you, Ziheng?" He Xiaan hurriedly goes to ye Ziheng''s side and supports him, but ye Ziheng shows a smile and shakes his head. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired these two days." But ye Ziheng lied to others. How can he Xiaan, who is also a martial artist, not know that ye Ziheng''s cultivation in a unique situation can feel tired? Even if he works continuously for a year, there is no problem for him. "Sit down." He Xiaan said, and he helped ye Ziheng to the sofa. Ye Ziheng wanted to refuse, but before he could say it, a deep pain suddenly came, which made ye Hengya close his teeth, and sat down on the sofa with a ferocious expression on his face. "Ziheng, let me go out and ask Lord Qin to come in and have a look." Words looked at ye Ziheng seems to be something wrong, hurriedly said, ye Ziheng now look really let her worry. But ye Ziheng is still brave and shakes his head just to speak, but this time he can''t even speak. A gulp of black blood pours out of his air directly. When he Xiaan saw this scene, the whole person was scared to be stupid. "What''s wrong with you, Ziheng?" He Xia''an asked in a hurry, but ye Ziheng felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred. After buying it for a few seconds, he felt that the whole person was completely in a coma. But he still heard he Xiaan shouting his voice in his ear. Before long, the voice gradually increased. After that, ye Ziheng passed out completely. When ye Ziheng opened his eyes again, what he saw was the white ceiling, his striped clothes, and sitting beside his bed as usual. A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. He raised his hand and pinched he Xiaan''s face. This nip directly scared he Xiaan to wake up, but when she saw ye Ziheng wake up, the original red and swollen eyes once again shed tears. "OK, it''s OK. What are you crying about? I''m not dead. It''s just too tired. " Ye Ziheng said with a smile on his face. But he Xiaan is not a fool. Ye Ziheng says it''s OK, but is there anything? Ye Ziheng is clear in his heart, and he Xiaan is clear in his heart. If it is a wound, it must be a very deep kind of fatal injury. Because only this kind of injury can be incurable by the martial arts of the peerless state. If it is not a wound, it will be more serious. However, poison or curse are more difficult to treat than the wound. Chapter 1034 Ye Ziheng felt the stabbing pain coming from his heart from time to time. He soon realized something and opened the system panel. The tingling should come from the heart poison, but ye Ziheng thought there were five or six years left before, so he didn''t rush to detoxify it. It''s nothing to finish the wedding first, but now it seems that he thought about the heart poison too simply. "System, what should we do after breaking through the peerless situation?" As soon as ye Ziheng''s words are finished, a message appears in front of him in the next second. "Task: break through the unique situation to complete the next task: go to the world of advanced martial arts." When ye Ziheng saw this scene, the whole person couldn''t help but stare. Go to the world of advanced martial arts? It means to leave the earth! "Must we leave! There''s no cure without it! " "One of the miraculous medicines needed to remove the cardiophagous poison is called fengshenghua. This kind of miraculous medicine has extremely strict requirements on the spirit. The spirit on the earth is blocked, and it can''t be cultivated at all. Even if it is cultivated artificially, it will take at least 100 years on the earth, and the seeds must be complete." There was a pause, but soon he went on. "The host''s body can support up to five to six years, a hundred years, which is impossible for you." Ye Ziheng frowned after listening. "Is there no other way?" Ye Ziheng asked, "he doesn''t want to leave here. His ideal is just to live a simple life. It doesn''t need hundreds of years or thousands of years. It doesn''t need the real world. He is willing to give up all this because he really feels that the world of martial arts is too tired.". He once yearned for all this, strength, cultivation and longevity, but when he really came into contact with all this and felt these things, he found that all this was completely different from his fantasy. Cultivation is a boring sit down. A few years have passed. Although fighting is similar to what we imagined, ye Ziheng looks at the enemy''s body after the battle, and sometimes thinks about when he started to become such a ruthless killing machine. After killing a group of people, he doesn''t even blink. And the so-called long life. If the price of long life is to be alone, ye Ziheng would rather live for five or six years. He wants to give up all these things now. He once wanted to fight for things full of passion. Now, he really doesn''t want any more. Simple, peaceful, this is his life wish, but now he found that this seemingly simple thing is so difficult to achieve. Ye Ziheng''s face showed a wry smile. Is it true that only in the advanced world of martial arts can he cure his own heartburn? Ye Ziheng thought. After a long time, ye Ziheng seems to have made a decision. He turns his head to talk, thinks for a while, and finally says. "Xia an, if I leave here, would you like to accompany me?" He Xia''an was shocked for a moment, but vaguely understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng, without any hesitation, nodded heavily. "No matter where I go, I will accompany you all my life." Finish saying, a faint smile appeared on her face, holding ye Ziheng''s hand and looking into his eyes. Chapter 1035 Ye Ziheng left the hospital, and he Xiaan together, did not have time to hold the wedding, because they all know that it is only a form, their hearts have each other, also know that each other''s hearts have their own, which is enough. They came to the tomb where xuanming was. "Senior xuanming, are you there?" He Xiaan cried softly, but after a long time, he did not see xuanming. It took less than two months for them to leave and come back, but everything in the tomb has changed greatly, everything has changed. Ye Ziheng remembers that when he first came here, there were stone tables and stone chairs. Maybe no one used them at all. But he was not touched with a trace of dust. There were stone beds and beautiful decorations. But now it''s all gone. All that''s left is a pile of broken stones. "Master xuanming?" He Xiaan shouted again, and this time, something translucent suddenly came out of the ground and appeared in front of them. This translucent guy is xuanming, but now he is exactly the same as before. He has a slovenly beard and no blood color on his face, just like a dying man. Xuanming sees ye Ziheng and he Xiaan, but he smiles at them coldly. "What else are you doing here, watching my jokes, laughing at me?" With that, he would turn and leave. "We are here to ask you to leave here and go to the world of higher martial arts." At the moment when xuanming heard this, the whole person was stunned, and suddenly turned to look at ye Ziheng with an unbelievable face. "You, what are you saying? You''re not teasing me, are you?" "We don''t have time to joke." Ye Ziheng said directly. At the moment when xuanming saw this scene, his face was full of ecstasy. He soon realized something and calmed down quietly. "Why? Why do you suddenly want to go to the world of higher martial arts? " Xuanming looks at ye Ziheng and his eyes become sharp. He looks at ye Ziheng and waits for the answer. He looks at him intently. He seems to want to find the clues of his lies from ye Ziheng''s face. Ye Ziheng looked at xuanming, thought for a long time, and finally sighed. "I have been poisoned by heart attack. I have to go to gaowu world to get rid of it." But as soon as ye Ziheng said this, xuanming sneered. "Sure enough, not because of conscience, but just to live." Said this, Xuan life smiled, laughing so crazy. "Why are you so selfish!" Xuanming suddenly roared at ye Ziheng. He Xiaan, who was scared to one side, could not help but step back. Ye Ziheng looked at him quietly, but there was no shame on his face, and he still said. "So what? Am I wrong? Are you not selfish? " "We are for the holy empire! Not for myself! " Xuanming roared, trying to refute ye Ziheng. But after hearing xuanming''s words, ye Ziheng''s face showed a sneer. "For the holy Empire? But what does the holy Empire have to do with me? Did he protect me? Did he give me anything? Heritage? I can give you nothing left. You say in your voice that you are for the holy Empire, not half selfish, but drag a person who has nothing to do with the holy empire into your battle. Is that what you mean? " Chapter 1036 After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, xuanming is suddenly silent. He begins to be at a loss. Is he really great? Isn''t it really selfish? "I don''t know if I can help you kill the Regent. I can only say that if I am strong enough and able to go that step, I will try my best to help you. But if the strength is not enough and there is no such ability, then I''m sorry. " Saying this, ye Ziheng seems to think of something again. He turns his head and looks at xuanming, then says. "And there''s another advantage for me to go to the world of higher martial arts. If I die and don''t help you kill the Regent, at least I leave the inheritance in the world of higher martial arts. In this way, the starting point of the next inheritor will be higher and the chance to kill the Regent will be greater." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, xuanming thought for a long time, and finally sighed. "I don''t know what other reason I can refuse you." Say, wave a hand, a golden bead appears in the mid air, float to ye Ziheng next. Without any hesitation, ye Ziheng took the bead in his hand. "This plant is called heaven bullying. It can help anyone''s cultivation to disguise itself as a top-quality place. The strength of the old ancestor is far less than one tenth of that of that year. You can let the woman next to you take this bead and go with you. You two can go through the door and go to the world of advanced martial arts together." Ye Ziheng looks at the bullying Tianzhu in his hand, then looks up to xuanming and salutes him. "Thank you very much." Then he went out to the grave. "And so on." At this time, xuanming suddenly said again, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan can''t help but stop and look at him. "I don''t know when else." Ye Ziheng said in a respectful but cold voice. "Take this sword." While talking, a long sword with golden sword spirit appeared in their middle. "This sword is called destiny. It is the most powerful four swords in the world, together with your elegant sword and other two swords. After thousands of years, I have no qualification or ability to use this sword, so I give it to you. I hope you can treat him well. " With that, Tianming sword slowly flew towards ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate to take over Tianming sword. "Tianming sword, a magic weapon of God level, is the same level as Fengya sword." The introduction of the system is very simple, ten words is all. But since it can be equal to the elegant sword, I think it should not be weak. Without much thought, I accepted it. "Thank you very much, sir." Finish saying, did not have the slightest hesitation, directly turned around and left. And Xuan life watched ye Ziheng and he Xiaan slowly leave the figure, quietly walked to the corner, and then a person squatted down. "I have lived up to your expectations. He is going up. I don''t know if he can succeed, but I know that my mission has been completed." Xuanming said to himself for a while, with a faint smile on his face. After finishing all this, a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, his originally illusory body slowly began to disappear. Within ten seconds, he completely disappeared. Ten seconds did not stay, and nothing was taken away. Outside the tomb, he Xiaan seemed to sense something and turned to look at the tomb. "Don''t look, we have a long way to go." Ye Ziheng said, taking he Xiaan on his way home. Chapter 1037 Ye Ziheng chooses to finish the wedding, although it is only a formal thing, but he knows that this is the most important moment for girls. He doesn''t know how long the future road will be and how long it will take before he Xiaan can have a real wedding. So he wants to give him this wedding now. Their wedding ceremony is very simple, only invite those martial arts people and ye Ziheng''s own parents. At this moment, ye Ziheng finally confessed to his parents and told them everything about the world of martial arts. But at first, ye Ziheng''s parents didn''t believe all of this. They thought of Ye Ziheng''s hematemesis a few days ago. I just think ye Ziheng is sick. It wasn''t until ye Ziheng showed some superhuman power that his parents realized that their son didn''t cheat them. But they still find it hard to accept this, because the change is so fast. In addition, Ye Ziheng didn''t give them any chance to relieve themselves, so he told them that his parents were even more confused when he wanted to leave the world and go to a higher world to treat diseases. But fortunately, after some explanation and comfort, ye Fu and ye Mu slowly accepted all this. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan are standing on the stage. There is no emcee, no show. There is only a bridegroom in a suit and a bride in a white dress. Everything is simple, only the simplest worship of heaven and earth and parents. He Xiaan''s parents, Qin Feng, are quite qualified. Then, ye Ziheng took out a ring, which was sent by Qin Feng in the name of Wudao alliance. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care what the material is on him or whether the diamond on him is small, because he and he Xiaan don''t care about it. Finally, after all this, ye Ziheng looks at everyone. "My predecessors, fellow robes, Xia an and I thank you for taking time to attend our wedding. We may not have a chance to meet each other in the future, but I have a kind request. I hope you can help take care of my family. If I have a chance to come back in the future, I will not forget to repay you." He said, and saluted everyone. But in fact, he wanted to say more than that. He wanted to thank Qin Feng and tianxingmen, he wanted to say a few words to he Qiming, and he wanted to talk to Qin Luo. But in the end, he found that there were only a few words he could say. All the other words disappeared in his mind. "Please don''t worry, elder Ye. We will not be able to live up to your expectation!" The speaker is Qin Han, the ancestor of tianxingmen, the honorary elder of Wudao alliance. It can be said that he is the most famous person on the scene. And other see this character all call ye Ziheng elder, follow in unison one after another say. "Please don''t worry, elder Ye. We will not be able to live up to your expectation!" Finish saying, toward ye Ziheng. After all, they all received ye Ziheng''s gift. Although this is ye Ziheng''s and he Xiaan''s wedding ceremony, they should be the gift givers, but ye Ziheng didn''t ask for any gifts actually, because these things on the earth are useless to him, instead, they are all treasures. So ye Ziheng simply gave all the things he didn''t want to all the people here, and almost didn''t scare them to death. This pen is too big! Chapter 1038 When ye Ziheng heard the answer, he smiled a little bit and then turned to he Xiaan. He Xiaan looks at ye Ziheng and nods with a smile. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng waved, and then a black door appeared in front of him, just like the one he had called out when the snake king left. "You are destined to see you later." Finish saying, two people pick up the glass toward the wine cup that put aside in advance, and raise the glass toward the public. When the following people saw this, they stood up one after another and took up their glasses to ye Ziheng and he Xiaan. Ye Ziheng and he Xiaan drank the wine at one gulp, while other people saw it without any hesitation. They dried it up at one gulp, and there was not a drop left. Then, ye Ziheng takes he Xiaan''s hand and prepares to leave. But at this time, he seems to feel something. He turns his head and looks into the distance. He sees a familiar figure not far away, looking towards his side. After he finds her, he quickly escapes. That figure is not someone else, it is Lin ya. Ye Ziheng looks at the figure fleeing, with a faint smile on his face, without any anger or regret, and leads he Xiaan''s hand into the door. Then, get the black door and ye Ziheng and he Xiaan together, completely disappeared. ¡­¡­ As soon as he stepped into the door, ye Ziheng felt a whirl of sky and earth. In the darkness, there seemed to be a piece of light in front of him, which should be the exit. Ye Ziheng holds he Xiaan''s hand and firmly holds it in his own hand. He Xiaan looks at it with curious eyes. "We''re going." Ye Ziheng said. He Xiaan returns to his mind, smiles a little and nods to ye Ziheng. Then, ye Ziheng clenched he Xiaan''s hand, took a deep breath, and walked toward the light ahead. He was a little nervous in his heart, because he didn''t know what kind of world would be behind the light, whether it was beautiful or cruel, whether it was heaven or hell, everything was unknown. The light is getting closer and closer. At the end of the day, ye Ziheng''s foot shines. Without hesitation, he rushes out with he Xiaan. Ye Ziheng has opened, saw a beautiful forest, felt the fresh air and abundant aura. There was a smile on his face, and he was about to say something, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. In the coma, he seemed to hear he Xiaan''s scream. He wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t control his body. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Until a long time later, he felt that his body seemed to be shouldered, and then he completely lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ When ye Ziheng woke up again, he saw a simple thatched house and a hard bed under him that was not easy to sleep. "Ah." A sense of pain came from the back of his head, and ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of pain. He didn''t know how much strength it took the attacker to knock himself into a coma. After all, he was the cultivation of a peerless realm. But when ye Ziheng thought of the cultivation of peerless realm, he suddenly thought of his coming to the world of higher martial arts with he Xiaan, and suddenly sat up from the bed. Chapter 1039 Ye Ziheng looks around, but he Xiaan''s figure is not found. He is a little flustered and jumps off the bed. "Cheyenne! Cheyenne! He Xiaan! " He cried out, but no one answered, but just then door suddenly moved. Ye Ziheng subconsciously wants to take out the magic weapon, but he finds that the storage ring on his finger has disappeared, and even the original black scale battle armor on his body has disappeared. There is only one garment left, and it seems that this garment is not his one. "Creak ~" just then, the door opened, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him that ye Ziheng could not believe. "Ming, the king of the snake!" Some of Ye Ziheng can''t believe his eyes. The man standing in front of him is the snake king! The founder of the cult, the king of the snake, who left several years ago! The snake king looked at ye Ziheng''s astonished expression, but he just smiled quietly, and then took a package of things and walked slowly to ye Ziheng''s face. "I''m surprised. I''d like to know why I''m here." Ye Ziheng nods. He really wants to know why the snake king is here, why he is here, and where he Xiaan is. "Let''s eat this. I''ll explain everything to you after eating." Saying this, the snake king paused, with a faint smile on his face, adding. "If I could tell you." Then he handed the bag to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took over the thing and froze for a while, but he opened it after thinking. He didn''t think that the king of the netherworld snake would harm himself, because if he really wanted to harm himself, he had a chance on the cloud mountain of the earth and when he was just in a coma, so he didn''t need to start now. So ye Ziheng opened the package, and then the contents of the package slowly showed up in front of him, a strange looking medicine cake made of herbs. But when ye Ziheng saw this medicine cake, he couldn''t help but froze. Of course, it wasn''t this simple medicine cake that let him get something, but the miraculous medicine contained in the medicine cake. He seemed to see the "flowers of life" that could treat his heart poisoning. Is the world so strong? Are all the flowers on the road. However, ye Ziheng is not very familiar with each new flower. He thinks that he may have read it wrong, so he wants to open the system and let the system help him to have a look. However, he finds that he can''t even open the system. Ye Ziheng is stunned. Isn''t the system just something on the earth? It doesn''t work in other martial arts world! If this is the case, ye Ziheng will undoubtedly lose his biggest golden finger, which is only bad for him and not good at all. But fortunately, after several attempts to start the system, the system finally made a sound, which calmed ye Ziheng''s tense heart. "In system update, please wait for a moment. The update time is 3 days." After seeing these words, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the system didn''t disappear. Otherwise, he would be really destitute now. The magic weapon and storage ring are all gone. Even his clothes have been scratched. If the system is gone, he will be really ruined. But now the system can''t be turned on. It''s a question whether he can recognize the elixir in this medicine cake every time it''s born. Chapter 1040 After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally decided to reach out and prepare to take out the flowers in the medicine cake, but before he could do it, he was stopped by the snake king. "Boy, I know what you mean, but I advise you not to mess about. If you do this now, even if you take down the flowers, you can''t make pills to cure the heart poisoning. After all, your cultivation is too low. " Ye Ziheng can''t help but froze at this. Too low cultivation? I''m also a strong man in a top-notch situation, aren''t I? It''s still low? Seeing ye Ziheng''s face in a daze, the snake king''s face showed a faint smile, explaining. "This world is not the earth where we are short of spirit. Here, the realm is divided into three levels: Fanwu realm, Zhenwu realm and Xianwu realm. Each of them is divided into ten small realms. The real people on our earth are equal to the nine realms of Fanwu realm here, and the unique realm is equal to the ten realms of Fanwu realm, even the Zhenwu realm cannot be reached." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly remembered that his realm had been systematically marked as "ten heavenly realms of all martial realms" on the earth before, and immediately understood its meaning. "What level of cultivation is needed to refine the pill for treating heart attack?" The king of the netherworld snake showed a faint smile and looked at ye Ziheng. "Xianwujing, a heavy day will do." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, but his face was dignified. He is now the top ten Heaven in the world of martial arts. There is a whole span of real martial arts from Xianwu. When he was cultivating on the earth, he spent more than ten years in this world of martial arts, but now his time is only four to five years at most. Whether he can cultivate to that world is still a question. Looking at the dignified color on ye Ziheng''s face, the face of the king of the netherworld snake showed a smile again, and looking at ye Ziheng, he said. "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that my medicine cake is not for no reason for you to eat and make you full. The combination and collocation of the miraculous medicine will spread slowly after you swallow it into your stomach, and then help you alleviate the toxic extension of the heart devouring poison in your body, but it can only be relieved, not really treated." After hearing this, ye Ziheng looks at the medicine cake in his hand, ponders for a while, and finally makes a respectful salute to the king of the snake. "Thank you very much." Finish saying, began to nibble the medicine cake. To tell you the truth, ye Ziheng doesn''t have much good feelings for the king of the netherworld snake, but after all, it''s someone who saves himself, and he has to put his attitude right for good or ill, and how can he not bow his head if he depends on others. And the snake king came here a few years earlier. He must know a lot more than himself. He has a lot to ask. In a few minutes, ye Ziheng finished the whole cake. "Come, drink the spring." The king of Hades took a cup of clear spring water from the storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t think about it much, so he drank up the spring. But after drinking this, ye Ziheng found that the water did not seem to be ordinary spring water. The water is full of spirit. The spirit that he drank is several times more than all the spirit that he has found in the earth for so many years. Immediately, a wisp of spirit began to flow between his four limbs. Chapter 1041 At the bottom of a spring, ye Ziheng felt a breakthrough in a moment, but vaguely felt that he was missing a little chance, a little distance from the breakthrough. "Do you think it''s about to break through? Let me take you to a place." Ye Ziheng just wanted to get up, but he seemed to think of something and stopped. Seeing this, the snake king smiled and looked at the two chairs beside him. "Sit down, it''s not urgent. If you want to ask me anything, just ask directly." Ye Ziheng nodded, sat down on the chair and looked at the king of the snake. The first question he asked was directly. "Did you see a girl coming with me, in her twenties, in a white dress?" He looked at the snake king, his eyes a little nervous. But the snake king shook his head. "No, when I found you, you were the only one lying there, and I saw nothing else." Speaking of this, the king of Styx snake paused and seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, he took out a letter from the storage ring. "But I found it in you then." Ye Ziheng is about to take it, but when he reaches out, he is taken back by the snake king. "No, it''s too early. I''ll give it to you after a few days." Ye Ziheng saw that he was a little upset, but thinking that the snake king had saved himself somehow, he sighed and nodded. Then, ye Ziheng looks at the snake king again. "Why doesn''t your cultivation seem to increase?" Then ye Ziheng suddenly asked. He came to the world several years earlier than him, and his cultivation should be higher than him. However, ye Ziheng suddenly found that his cultivation seemed to be similar to that of the day when he was in Yunshan mountain, without any improvement, and even ye Ziheng felt that his cultivation was higher than him. However, the snake king didn''t seem to care about this problem, showing a faint smile. "Because I haven''t practiced since I came here." When ye Ziheng heard this, the whole person couldn''t help but stare. No training? Why? Didn''t the snake king come here to seek higher cultivation and stronger realm? Why didn''t he practice? Ye Ziheng is a little confused. "I know what you''re thinking, but what I want to tell you is that I didn''t come here to pursue martial arts, or power and money." At that moment, ye Ziheng was stunned. Does the king of the snake have any disease like himself that needs to be treated in the world of higher martial arts? Looking at ye Ziheng''s blank expression, the snake king''s face showed a faint smile and stood up. "Follow me to a place where you can understand everything." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, nodded and stood up. Not for power, not for money, not to pursue martial arts. Ye Ziheng really wants to know what it is that supports his belief, and makes the snake king come here at all costs, and then what makes him stop practicing after coming here. The king of the netherworld snake took ye Ziheng out of the house. This time, ye Ziheng saw the whole picture of the house. There were several simple houses, a small farmland in the middle, and a well beside them. There were many decimal places around, just like the rural life in ancient times. Chapter 1042 There are three thatched houses here, one on the left and one on the right. In the middle is a simple farmland with ordinary vegetables. There is an ancient well beside it. The thatched cottage where ye Ziheng was before was the leftmost one, and the place where the king of Styx snake took him was the thatched cottage in the middle. This thatched house is different from the thatched house ye Ziheng used to be in. The layout here looks like a hall with two tables, one in the middle and one against the wall. The one in the middle has nothing but two benches on both sides and the rough tea set on it. On the table next to the wall, there was a small iron box, some tributes and some incense. Ye Ziheng looked curiously at the table where the tribute was placed, and looked at the iron box on which his iron box was placed. It was carved with flowers and dragons. It looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. So ye Ziheng thought carefully, and really remembered where he had seen this thing. When he was in Yunshan at the beginning, it seemed that the snake king had taken out an iron box before he left, which seemed to be the box. But ye Ziheng didn''t look at it carefully at that time, just glanced at it casually, so he was not sure. The king of the netherworld snake came to the table with the iron box. He took some incense from under the table and lit it. Then he bowed three times and put it into the censer. Seeing these movements, ye Ziheng understood what he saw in a moment, looked at the king of the snake, thought for a while and then asked. "Who are the worshippers here?" With a faint smile, the snake king turned to ye Ziheng. "It''s my father, a very conceited man." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned, but he didn''t say much, because he knew that the king would tell him everything he wanted to know. And sure enough, after a few seconds, the snake king said. "My father was originally called the talent of Tianzong on the earth. He began to practice when he was only five years old. With the support of his family and the power of his own creation, he had all kinds of cultivation resources. At the age of 30, he broke through the real world." Said this, the snake king looked up, his face showed infinite yearning. But soon he went on. "But my father is very conceited. He thinks that a man of genius like him must reach the top level. This wall has not been touched for hundreds of years, so my father began to practice even more crazily." "I just turned 12 that year, and my father happened to be 40 years old. But for the real person, life expectancy is about 500 years, so 40 years old is nothing to him." "But because of the hard work day and night, thinking about how to break through the top-grade situation, my father looks a lot older, with half white hair and wrinkled face." "Knowing that day, which is my 12th birthday, my father said that he would give me a gift, the best gift in the world." Speaking of this, the snake king stopped, with a smile from his heart on his face, but his eyes were full of tears. "My father loves me very much. He is willing to give me anything. As long as it is what I want, he will give me even the stars and the moon." Say, smile again two. Chapter 1043 "On my 12th birthday, my father said he wanted to give me the most special and unique gift in the world, the identity of a father and son in a unique situation." "At that time, although I was only 12 years old, I began to contact Wudao when I was 5 years old. Naturally, I knew what the unique situation represented. I was ecstatic and asked my father to give me the gift quickly. But my father said that it was a birthday gift. I could not give it to me until the evening, when the sky was getting dark and the stars were full." "So I waited, full of expectation, until that night, my father took me and countless martial artists to visit and told them that this was the most powerful birthday gift he had prepared for his son." "Then he sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice in front of the people." When it comes to this, the smile on the king of the dark snake''s face becomes pale, and a trace of sadness gradually replaces the face on his face, and ye Ziheng probably guessed something. "My father was cultivating a volume of martial arts called" Zijin Zhenlei Jue ". It''s ancient martial arts, but it''s only fragmentary. But in the earth, it''s already very powerful to find a fragmentary piece that can be cultivated into a unique situation. So my father didn''t care about the danger he would bring. He just practiced." "My father slowly rose to the sky in front of all the guests, and the sky seemed to sense my father''s arrival, and began to become hazy, thunder bursts, purple lightning. One after another of the purple thunder split in the father''s body, the father is biting the tooth, in the pain also did not shout out the sound. " "The thunder lasted for a whole hour. My father was already in vain, but the dark clouds had gradually disappeared. We were all going to cheer for him because our father was about to break through the unique situation. But in the clear sky, a huge golden lightning suddenly flashed and hit him." Speaking of this, the snake king was silent for a long time. "Didn''t your father survive?" Ye Ziheng said, though he already knew the answer. The snake king smiled bitterly and nodded. "My father was cut to pieces by the purple thunder, and the yuan Shen died. At last, there was only one skull left, which fell to the ground from the sky." Speaking of this, the king of the snake couldn''t help looking at the iron box on the table over there. At this moment, ye Ziheng also knew what was in the iron box. "I ran over and picked up my father''s skull. I wasn''t old at the time, but I knew and understood death very well." Said the snake king again. "I know my father is dead, and there is nothing left. I can''t even sense a breath. But when I picked up my father''s skull, I heard three words clearly coming from his skull - peerless situation." "Since then, I have only one goal in my whole life: to break through the top-notch situation." After that, the tears of the snake king came out of his eyes. Now, ye Ziheng finally knows why the king of the netherworld snake is so dedicated to the peerless realm and makes a breakthrough at all costs. But in the end, he breaks through the peerless realm. Here, he gives up all the martial arts and lives a life like a idyllic seclusion. Now, ye Ziheng knows all about it. Chapter 1044 "Then why don''t you cultivate well and establish a cult?" Ye Ziheng asked. The most important thing to cultivate this thing is nothing more than two things, one is talent, the other is resources. The king of the snake is a reborn warrior. He has a very strong experience of cultivation before his death. He can cultivate to eight or nine grades at any time. Even if he has a poor body, he can still improve his talent and physique with resources. And is there not enough resources in the tomb of the snake king? Ye Ziheng made such a big turn last time. In fact, none of the things he really brought out are enough. If the king of the snake wants to practice, he doesn''t have to worry about resources at all. But if he doesn''t have to worry about talent or resources, then why did he set up a cult? Is it for fun? The king of the snake smiled softly, with a subtle smile on his face. "I said before that my father''s" Zijin Zhenlei Jue "it." Ye Ziheng nodded, his memory is still very good, not so soon forget. "It''s hard to achieve the effect if you only rely on the combination of talent and resources to break through the unique situation. Only when you get the skill and practice it, and then cut off your seven emotions and six desires, and let yourself have nothing to worry about, can you achieve the best effect and have a chance to break through." Speaking of this, he turned to look at ye Ziheng. "But sometimes the skills are different from person to person, so sometimes you can break through cultivation even if you don''t need the skills, but there is one thing that is necessary, that is, breaking emotions." After a long time, he turned to ye Ziheng. "Family, friendship, love, there is always something that you should cut off. This is what I learned later, and it is the most important thing. When you come in, what is it that you cut off?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, break feeling? It seems that he didn''t go through this link, but in such a moment, ye Ziheng thought of what happened in the world in his mind. He really forgot Lin Ya and would break his love with her. Maybe that''s him. "It''s love. How about you? What kind of feeling did you break? " Ye Ziheng looked at the snake king and asked. He wants to know what the king of the netherworld snake is breaking. The king of the snake smiled and replied. "Friendship." Said, the king of the snake sat in a different position, facing ye Ziheng. "Remember my two dharmas and three dharmas." "Zhou Mulan and Li Chang''an." Ye Ziheng replied that he still remembered to hear these two people clearly. The snake king nodded. "Among the three kinds of feelings, my family can''t be let go, because I broke through the top-notch situation for my father. If I lost my family, I would have no breakthrough in my heart, followed by love, which I dare not touch, because I''m afraid that I''ll be in trouble after I get upset. So, there is only one friendship left. " Speaking of this, the king of the netherworld snake paused for a long time. "I treat them as my own brothers, as confidants, and then when I really want to be brothers with them, I push them to you, because I know I can''t do it myself." After that, the king of the snake looked at ye Ziheng and smiled bitterly. And ye Ziheng is stunned directly. Chapter 1045 Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He shook his head and turned the topic away. "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with your cult." The snake king nodded. "Sure, it doesn''t matter, but there are still some relations. Before I knew that breaking through the top-grade situation requires" breaking the love ", I thought about another way to break through the top-grade situation. This way needs the help of the cult." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at the snake king. "What can I do?" "Ten thousand blood sacrifices." As soon as this words come out, ye Ziheng vaguely understands what, squints at him. "You''re going to kill thousands of people?" But the snake king shook his head. "No, the blood sacrifice of ten thousand people is just a name. The one he really wants to go to can only be killed to one million warriors." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. A million warriors! This is almost more than 90% of the martial arts in the martial arts world. If it really makes the king of the netherworld snake achieve his goal, then the martial arts world will soon be extinct. But ye Ziheng calmed down as much as possible, then looked at the snake king and asked again. "As long as it''s a warrior? What about those who are good at the environment and those who are evil? " "All. So, it doesn''t matter where the dead are. " The king of the netherworld snake answered without any hesitation. Ye Ziheng is silent. He used to be so cruel to the enemy because the snake king. Unexpectedly, he is not soft at all to his own people. From Zhou Mulan and Li Chang''an to the disciples of the cult, he really didn''t care about anyone. "And linya?" Ye Ziheng asked, after all, the Three Dharma protectors, two of them are cultivated for breaking the love, and the cult is cultivated for the blood sacrifice of ten thousand people. Then why is Lin Ya cultivated? Now he would like to know what role Lin Ya plays. The king of Hades looked at ye Ziheng, and his eyes were opposite to ye Ziheng''s eyes. After a long time, he replied. "When I saw you in the tomb, I took a fancy to your talent and physique. I thought that if I took you away, I would have a greater chance of breaking through the unique situation. So I trained that chess piece, but I gave up the way when I knew how to break through the situation." When ye Ziheng heard that, he was shocked. He had known Lin Ya before he went to the tomb of the snake king. Although it was only a few months, in other words, Lin Ya didn''t feel for any purpose in those months. Knowing this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile, but he didn''t feel confused or regretful. He just felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin ya really had feelings for herself. Ye Ziheng thought that she had always been close to her for power. Looking at the smile on ye Ziheng''s face, the king of the netherworld snake wanted to say something but didn''t say it at last. "What you need to know is almost understood. Next, you should follow me." With that, he stood up, took ye Ziheng out of the thatched cottage, walked through the small countryside, through the woods, and came to a small waterfall which is not very high, and then pointed to the waterfall and ye Ziheng. "Go there and Practice for a few days. I''ll give you that letter when it''s almost time." With that, he went directly to the direction of the thatched cottage. But ye Ziheng did not hesitate. For the letter in the hand of the snake king, he went down to the waterfall to practice. Chapter 1046 Three days later, ye Ziheng was sitting under the waterfall and was washed by the water, feeling the water containing spirit. But at this time, a familiar voice was slowly ringing in ye Ziheng''s mind. "System update succeeded, update bonus package + 1." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be shocked, because in his memory, the system seems to have not given the so-called reward package for a long time, even the lucky draw was cancelled a long time ago. But think carefully, it seems that ye Ziheng has become strong enough to cancel the reward mechanism at the beginning. Even if there is no incentive mechanism, he can kill all sides by his own strength. But now, when we come to the new world, our treasures have been stripped away. We don''t know where to pick up our clothes. There are also three realms of martial arts in the world: Fanwu, Zhenwu, Xianwu. Ye Ziheng is now the lowest Fanwu realm. He is still a little far away from Zhenwu, and even if he breaks through Zhenwu realm, it is just the cultivation of civilians. With this little cultivation, it is difficult to survive in a completely strange world, because you don''t know the situation here, where there will be monsters, where is the forbidden area, and what is the most dangerous. If you don''t take care of the difficulties, you will lose your life in the next second. And the system should also take these problems into account, so it will give itself a reward package. However, ye Ziheng is not in a hurry to open the gift bag now. He has a more important thing to help the system. "System, help me find the best real martial arts that suits me best." Ye Ziheng said. Although he has just come to the world for three days, ye Ziheng feels that he can make a steady breakthrough because he has accumulated a lot of strength before, but he has not found a suitable skill yet. The inheritance of the holy Empire has been unlocked twice since he entered the world, and a lot of memories have poured into his mind. However, the problem is that ye Ziheng is not a system, he has not so strong processing power, and he can''t see too many skills, so he has practiced for two days. Now, let the system help him find these things, after all Or the system is more reliable, at least more reliable than their own. "System searching..." "Successful search, the skill" Zijin Zhenlei Jue " Then, a skill named "Zijin Zhenlei Jue" appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind. But ye Ziheng can''t help frowning at this skill. Isn''t it the same skill that King Ming snake said to himself before. However, it''s impossible for the system to give the skill to itself for no reason. I think it''s more suitable for me. And when I talked with the king of Ming snake before, the king of Ming snake also said that his father cultivated the broken version of "Zijin Zhenlei Jue", which is the complete version. Without much thought, ye Ziheng directly opened the secret of Zijin Zhenlei. "Zijin Zhenlei Jue, zhenwujing skill, the minimum requirement of Cultivation: limit body (from the first level to the nine limit values of the Ninth level) and the tenth level of Wujing, both of which are indispensable. If you lack them, don''t cultivate them, or you will die." Seeing the first paragraph, ye Ziheng immediately understood why the father of the king of the netherworld snake was killed by thunder. He didn''t know whether the father of the king of the netherworld snake had the ultimate body, but there was absolutely no such thing as the ten heavens in the martial world. It''s like beating an egg with a shell. The egg is broken, but you can''t use it. Chapter 1047 A silk of purple electric wire began to stay in the upper reaches of Ye Ziheng. Driven by the waterfall spring, it even became more intense. And ye Ziheng also feels that the strength in his body is becoming stronger and stronger. He has reached the breakthrough point and can break at any time. A few minutes later Ye Ziheng''s body began to release countless scattered lightning like silk thread. Then, the water that flowed from the waterfall to ye Ziheng''s body was completely driven away by the thunder and lightning released from ye Ziheng''s body and isolated from ye Ziheng''s body. And those thunders are still expanding. "Boom!" A loud bang, a powerful force suddenly burst, the strong light suddenly shine, but only for a moment, the light will be restored to the flow of the waterfall all at once. "The cultivation of the host breaks through the real martial realm and reaches the real martial realm." "The reward for breakthrough of the host is released. The host cultivation + 1. The current cultivation of the host is the double heaven of zhenwujing." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng was also shocked, and suddenly came out from under the waterfall. No matter how wet he was, he directly opened the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng accomplishments: zhenwujing erchongtian (0 / 100) spiritual master: the first peak (100 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" when he saw this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of joy, and suddenly broke through the two accomplishments. Unexpectedly, his luck was so good! If we go on according to this progress, it won''t be long before we reach the immortal martial realm where we can refine the antidote for heart attack. Of course, ye Ziheng just thinks about it. It''s just fun. He naturally knows that the cultivation of Zhenwu and Xianwu is much more difficult than that of Fanwu. The breakthrough of a realm has basically consumed all the spiritual power and strength ye Ziheng has accumulated since the real world. But ye Ziheng has spent five or six years to gather them together. This wave is all gone. It costs too much. And the system is not always so kind-hearted. When ye Ziheng broke through, he used to help him. But in any case, ye Ziheng''s cultivation has broken through the second level of Zhenwu and is strong enough. Although it can''t be regarded as the top, at least there is some strength to protect himself. Now, he should go to the snake king and get the letter in his hand. Ye Ziheng thought that the content of the letter was probably related to he Xiaan. Only when he got the letter, he Xiaan''s situation could be known. However, before going to find the letter from the snake king, ye Ziheng decides to open the reward bag first, which is better equipped. So ye Ziheng opens the backpack panel and chooses to use the reward bag. "The host gains the inferior real weapon, thundering sword." "The host gains inferior real martial arts skills, Lei Xinzhang." "The host gets several pieces of clothing, 10 pieces of Lingshi." Ye Ziheng looks at the reward bag. In other words, he may have been used to watching the system. When he looks at these things, he always feels shabby. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He walked under the waterfall, threw his dirty clothes and old clothes, took a good cold bath, put on the clothes sent by the system, took out the thundering sword, tied it to his waist with a string, and then walked towards the thatched cottage. Chapter 1048 Ye Ziheng returns to the thatched cottage. The king of Hades is sitting quietly in the middle of the thatched cottage. He holds the cup in his hand and looks at ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng walked into the thatched cottage, his calm eyes beat for a while, showing a surprised expression. But soon, the expression disappeared. He just nodded, then waved and took out the letter and two medicine cakes from the storage ring. "You can take this medicine cake with you. One can help you relieve for three years, but you can only take three at most. The fourth one has no effect at the beginning." Then he gave the medicine cake and the letter to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at the things in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. "Well, thank you." Looking at his former enemy, ye Ziheng slowly opened his mouth and said that he wanted to say something else, but at the moment when he was about to say something, he seemed to remember that he didn''t even know his real name. The Ming Dynasty nodded and smiled at him, but he seemed to think of something again. He wanted to open his mouth, but he wanted to talk and stop. Finally, he pointed to the West and said. "Go here. After ten miles, you will meet a forest. There are many monsters and beasts in it, but they are not very strong. They are all cultivated in fanwujing. The most powerful one seems to be zhenwujing Sanpin. Go here. After you go through that forest, you can reach the nearest town." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Then I will go first." Saying that, ye Ziheng once again turned around to leave, but the snake king called Ye Ziheng again. "Wait a minute." "Is there anything else?" Ye Ziheng turns around and looks at the snake king behind him. Then, he saw the king of the netherworld snake wave his hand and take out dozens of long swords from the storage ring, each of which is of seven grades, or, according to the rules of the world, it should be the magic weapon of all the best martial arts. "Anyway, I''m going to hide in the mountains. It''s useless to keep these swords, so I''ll give them to you." Say, gave all long swords to ye Ziheng directly. Ye Ziheng takes these swords and subconsciously puts them in the storage ring. But at this time, he thinks that his storage ring seems to have been taken away. His face was embarrassed, so he had to look at the snake king. But the snake king shook his head helplessly. "I have only one storage ring here. It''s filled with vegetables grown in my own home. It''s my little refrigerator. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you." "Then do you have any materials for making utensils?" Ye Ziheng asked, as long as there are appropriate materials, he can refine the storage ring. But the snake king shook his head again. "No, but I can give you something else." With a big wave of his hand, the snake king took out a sack from the storage ring. Ye Ziheng looked at the sack and was silent for a while, but at last he had no choice but to nod his head and take it over. Then he laughed at the hilt of the sword and put it into the sack. "Come, I haven''t been drinking for a long time. This wine, but today it must not be drunk." Two more glasses of wine came out of the hand of the king of the netherworld snake, one of which was handed to ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he swung the sack back, tied it tightly, and picked up the wine glass. "Touch" the two men touch the glass, and then drink all the wine in the glass. Then, Jishou, king of the snake, took a long breath at ye Ziheng. "I would like to persuade you to make a glass of wine more. There is no one in Yangguan. Look out for the king. " Said, toward ye zihengji hand to do the ceremony. When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help but feel that, yes, out of this small hut, there would be no one from his hometown. Raise hand, show a faint smile, Jishou way. "Please take care of it." Finish saying, do not have the intention of staying, carry the ten handle long sword on the back, then step far away. Chapter 1049 After walking for two or three hours, ye Ziheng finally came to the place where the forest was said in the mouth of the snake king. He stood at the periphery of the forest and looked at all this, with a faint smile on his face. However, ye Ziheng didn''t rush in. He looked around for a while, and finally found a stone. He went to the side and put the sword bag on his back on the stone and put it on the ground, while he sat on the stone. He reached into his inner pocket and carefully took the letter out. Taking a deep breath, he slowly opened the letter. "From the top of Bailin peak, he Xiaan lives in my hand." The letter is very short, only 19 words, but for ye Ziheng, it has been written in detail. He didn''t know who the writer was or what kind of place Bai Linfeng was, but the other party knew he Xiaan''s name and left this letter for him. It was the name of the person who wanted him to pass by. The most important thing was that the man asked ye Ziheng to reach the immortal martial realm for his cultivation. But why? Ye Ziheng has just come to this world. It seems that he has not provoked anyone. No matter he is an old friend or an enemy, he is also a king of the snake. If the guy who left this letter is a bandit or something, he should ask for money or resources. Then he can write a number directly. Why should he cultivate himself to reach Xianwu? The more ye Ziheng thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. But the problem is that he has no idea who the other side is and what the other side''s purpose is. He has made himself completely passive, which makes ye Ziheng very uncomfortable. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly and packed the letter back into his pocket. Now the best way is to find a place with a large number of people and ask them what the place is and who lives on it. Only when he knows the specific situation of the enemy can he make a specific guess for the next step. Ye Ziheng picked up his sword bag and walked into the forest. Not long after entering the forest, ye Ziheng sensed countless monsters and turned his eyes to his own head to see the fierce light and wait for the opportunity. They all seem to be waiting for the first monster to attack ye Ziheng to see whether ye Ziheng''s strength will become their food in the air or the beast they will hide from. Ye Ziheng is not worried about their peeping, because in their perception, he can know at least one thing. Among these monsters, none of their accomplishments have reached the true martial realm, and the highest one is only the Ninth Heaven, not even the tenth heaven. Of course, he doesn''t know whether the accomplishments of the monsters are the same as that of the equal rank division, but if their strength is considered as the strength of the adult class, ye Ziheng thinks his judgment just now is similar. Because no monsters are willing to be the first one near ye Ziheng, they have to carefully follow ye Ziheng and walk with ye Ziheng, and the number is still increasing. To be honest, ye Ziheng still hopes to have a blundering green demon beast to attack him all the time. In this way, he can beat the first one in front of all the monsters, and then brutally hurt him. In this way, these monsters will know that their strength is not as strong as themselves, and then quietly disperse. Otherwise, they would gather all the time. If they attracted the attention of the monsters in Zhenwu, ye Ziheng''s life would not be easy. Chapter 1050 "Hum ~" at this time, a pig call sounded, and ye Ziheng turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. At a glance, he saw a monster wild boar coming towards him. When ye Ziheng saw this, he was stunned at first, but then he smiled and turned to the monster. A second before he hit himself, his fist hit his head. "Bang!" It seems that ye Ziheng didn''t control his power very well for the reason that he just broke through Zhenwu. When the fist went down, he directly blew the whole head of wild boar and beast. The blood was splashed all over his body, while the head of wild boar was directly turned into debris and landed on the ground. Those monsters who had been following ye Ziheng and wanted to find a chance to attack ye Ziheng and turn ye Ziheng into a food in their belly were stunned when they saw this scene, but soon they reacted and realized ye Ziheng''s terror and danger. Without saying a word, they went straight away. Within a few seconds, ye Ziheng''s perception range, without the existence of a monster, all the monsters are gone. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile. Although the speed of the monster''s killing was somewhat different from what he expected, it at least achieved the effect he expected. So ye Ziheng did not take care of the beast, wiped the blood on his face, and then walked towards the forest. But I haven''t walked for ten minutes. At this time, there are several more powerful beast breath appeared beside ye Ziheng. This time ye Ziheng was a little flustered, because the breath of these monsters seemed to have reached the level of Zhenwu. As far as the breath he senses now, there are about five monsters in Zhenwu area, and two of the second level monsters. As for the third level monsters, they have not been found yet. If these monsters appear together, and then fight ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng still has certain assurance to kill them, but ye Ziheng does not want to do so, because it is not worth it. If he really fights with these real Wujing monsters, he will consume a lot of internal power. Even if he wins, what if there is a real Wujing monsters behind him? Ye Ziheng is even more unimaginable. And he still clearly remembers that the prince of the netherworld snake said to him that the strongest beast in the forest is the beast of the third level of zhenwujing. Ye Ziheng may have a chance to defeat him in the peak period, but if ye Ziheng is fighting fiercely, it''s not necessarily. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help a headache. These real Wujing monsters had better not make up their minds. But if they really have to make up their own minds, then they have to run, run out of the forest as much as they can, but they just don''t know whether there are any good running monsters among them. Ye Ziheng tries to adjust his breathing, and then slowly speeds up his pace. He hopes he can walk faster, escape from the forest early, and fight with these guys. Ye Ziheng really doesn''t have this idea. However, ye Ziheng did not seem to think so in his heart, because ye Ziheng had just stepped up his speed and walked for a long time. The tiger demon, which has always been the double heaven of Zhenwu, appeared in front of Ye Ziheng and blocked his way. However, other Zhenwu monsters came out one by one. Chapter 1051 Ye Ziheng looks at these monsters surrounding him, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. But he soon thought of something and looked at the monsters in front of him. "Do you understand human speech?" He opened his mouth and said, although this may sound a little wrong, it means there is no problem. Then, the tiger demon standing in front of Ye Ziheng approached ye Ziheng a few steps. "Human, why do you want to trespass our territory!" The tiger demon exposed his tusks and said to ye Ziheng viciously. When ye Ziheng saw that these monsters could speak human language, he was relieved, and felt that there was at least hope for peace, so he smiled apologetically and said to them. "I just left and went to the town on the other side of the forest. I won''t disturb you." But as soon as ye Ziheng finished explaining, the tiger demon snorted coldly, and then roared. "What do you mean by the monster you just killed?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng thought of the pig demon before, but he didn''t panic, but just said. "He attacked me first, and I fought back." "Fight back, then why kill him directly! Not to teach him a lesson! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was speechless for a while. He wanted to say that he just didn''t control the strength. But as a monk in the double heaven of the martial arts, let alone whether the monster would believe it. If he didn''t control the strength just now, he wouldn''t even believe it himself. And his plan at the beginning was just to kill the pig demon, so as to frighten other monsters. So ye Ziheng felt that he had nothing to say about it. But if you don''t talk, the fight may become something that lunch avoids, so after thinking for a while, ye Ziheng said. "In order to avoid other monsters attacking me." "Then we will kill you today, so that other human warriors will not dare to come up in the future." Finish saying, those monsters almost coincidentally killed towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s mood at this time is called anger, but he didn''t lose his mind because of anger, but he quickly fought back. Before these monsters attacked, they began to attack. Ye Ziheng''s hands were imprinted, and his mouth was full of rage. "Kill!" Then, dozens of long swords in the sword bag on ye Ziheng''s back flew out together and killed those monsters. Before that, several fierce monsters could not help but froze when they saw this scene. Then they felt the crisis at the moment when the long sword was approaching, and immediately began to dodge. However, the three keys of "ten thousand sword kill" are not so simple. Before they dodged, ye Ziheng''s flying sword had left a wound on them. It''s just that the body of the monsters in the real martial realm is really a bit strong. All the magic weapons in the martial realm can''t hurt their bodies, but only leave a few bloodstains at most. But for ye Ziheng, a few bloodstains are enough. What he wants is not to kill and maim these monsters, but to panic them. When all the monsters were hurt and frightened by the flying sword, ye Ziheng rushed to the second level tiger demon who had been talking with him before, pulled out the thundering sword at his waist, and cut it down towards his neck with a sharp sword. Chapter 1052 "Pooh" Ye Ziheng''s thundering sword cut off his throat, and fresh blood began to gush out like a fountain. "The host kills Zhenwu''s two heavenly monsters, spirit power + 1." When other monsters reacted and looked this way, the tiger demon of the double heaven of Zhenwu kingdom fell down slowly, and the blood could not stop flowing out of his slit neck and shin. When those monsters saw this scene, they were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect ye Ziheng to look bad, but his strength was so strong. Just for a moment, they killed the monsters who had become the highest among them. "I don''t want to kill you, but if you force me, I don''t recommend letting my sword stained with blood." After hearing this, several monsters could not help but step back. Although their faces were ferocious, none of them dared to rush up. Ye Ziheng saw this and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was about to recycle those flying swords and then left. But ye Ziheng didn''t have time to stir those long swords. Another loud roar of the beast suddenly started. "Roar ~!" As soon as the roar of the beast rang out, these monsters around ye Ziheng were frightened to shiver, and their faces were frightened. They did not dare to stay for a long time and ran away directly. Ye Ziheng also heard something from the just roar of the majestic beast, and a beast that can scare away five or six beasts in the real martial arts. In fact, it''s not easy. The king of the netherworld snake once said to himself that the strongest beast in the forest is the beast of the triple heaven in Zhenwu. But in ye Ziheng''s eyes, he thinks it''s impossible. How can a beast of the triple heaven scare away five monsters in Zhenwu and one in Zhenwu? If they fight, the six monsters may win more. After all, it''s just a level difference under the same level, not a difference between fanwujing and zhenwujing. But now it''s not the time to think about these problems. Ye Ziheng looks at those long swords not far away, but he has to bite his teeth and abandon them all. Because he had already felt that the monster was very close to him. If he was going to take back the sword, he might have to face the monster running over. And against a monster that can scare away six monsters in Zhenwu, those long swords are not worthy of any use. Ye Ziheng has been running at his fastest speed. The view is to get rid of the monster that is closely behind him. But the monster seems to have seen ye Ziheng. It has been chasing ye Ziheng. The speed is the same as ye Ziheng. The two people have been keeping a small distance. Ye Ziheng can''t escape far, and the monster can''t catch ye Ziheng. With the slow detection of perception, ye Ziheng slowly detected the information of some monsters behind him, and began to curse the snake king in his heart. The beast behind him is not the triple heaven of Zhenwu, but the five Heaven of Zhenwu! But because of the distance problem, ye Ziheng''s detection is not very accurate, but this inaccuracy can only be due to the lack of detection strength, not more detection. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the beast behind ye Ziheng has the lowest cultivation level of five realms and the highest cultivation level. It''s not a problem to go up two cultivation levels. Chapter 1053 Ye Ziheng really wants to scold his mother now. There are five Heaven in Zhenwu! He''s only three times a day. His accomplishments are three different realms. Besides a thundering sword and two medicine cakes, he''s all ragged. Even if he wants to fight with this rubbish equipment, let alone have a chance, he''ll be happy not to be hit on the ground. In this way, ye Ziheng and the beast chased each other for more than an hour. It seems that the beast can''t be consumed, but ye Ziheng is still good and can run. Although human beings are often weak in front of monsters, there are two things that they have never surpassed, one is wisdom, the other is endurance. Slowly, the monster was gradually thrown away by Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng could not feel his breath, but for the sake of safety, ye Ziheng ran for half an hour and then stopped. Walking to a big tree, ye Ziheng leaned on it and sat on the ground, his face full of gloom. "I just came out and soon met a monster of wuchongtian, shit!" Ye Ziheng angrily scolded and sat in the shade for more than ten minutes. Finally, he felt that the rest was almost over. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and was about to leave. But at this time, a problem suddenly baffled him. Which side is the west? After running for half a day just now, ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to the East, West, North and south. He turned several times and didn''t remember the original road for a long time. But fortunately, this direction is only a small problem. After all, he learned it when he was young. The sun rises in the East and sets in the West. But when ye Ziheng looked up, he was silent for a moment. Only in the sky tens of thousands of miles away from ye Ziheng, two rounds of bright sun hung there, one on the left and one on the right, plus several pieces of Lianyun not far away. At first glance, it seems that God showed merciless ridicule to him. Ye Ziheng now that call a heart tired, this is what ghost world in the end, why can have two suns! He shook his head helplessly. Ye Ziheng was going to look at the direction of the leaves and pointed out the direction to himself with the leaves. However, he suddenly thought that there are two suns in the world where he is now. The growth law of the plants is different. The method on the earth will not work. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng had to rely on his own feelings, but who knows if he went right or wrong? If he walked back to the thatched cottage of the king of the snake, ye Ziheng would really collapse. So ye Ziheng continued to walk for a long time, until late at night, looking up at the six bright moons in the sky, feeling homesick mood increased to six times. But at this time, he suddenly saw in front of not far away, the line of sight seems to suddenly become bright, and most importantly, he saw the existence of the fire! Fire! Are there humans around here! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng''s eyes narrowed, squatted down and quietly touched the back of one tree after another, and finally came to a relatively close position. At a glance, he saw dozens of ready-made fighters sitting there. Those warriors wear leather armour made of animal skin and hold their own magic weapons in their hands. They are all magic weapons at the level of real martial arts. They are inferior to Lei Ming sword in ye Ziheng''s hands. Chapter 1054 Ye Ziheng did not act rashly, but stayed quietly behind the tree and listened to their conversation. "Captain, do you think this rumor can''t be false? We''ve been looking for half a month in this forest. We''ve seen many monsters, but the monsters in wuchongtian of Zhenwu haven''t even seen their hair!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Zhenwu five fold monster, they say is that today''s chasing their own monster! "I don''t think so. They don''t talk about these things with the Lord for no reason. There must be a reason." "The captain, are they wrong? After all, they are just civilians, and their accomplishments are only in the world of martial arts. Facing the monsters and beasts in the real world of martial arts, it''s hard to avoid panic. They can''t recognize the two or three products or five products." Said a woman warrior. But the leader they called the captain shook his head. "I don''t think so. You''ve heard today''s roar. Even if it''s not wuchongtian, it''s not much worse, but it should be hidden. It may be more troublesome to find it." Speaking of this, the captain raised his head, looked up at the sky, looked at the six bright moons hanging in the sky, and showed a faint smile. "Friend, don''t you plan to come out and meet?" Hearing the captain suddenly said this, everyone couldn''t help but look around, but they didn''t see half of them, but ye Ziheng knew that he had been found. He did not continue to hide, slowly walked out. But when those martial artists saw ye Ziheng, they couldn''t help but froze. They didn''t know when ye Ziheng came here or how long he had been hiding behind them. "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?" The captain asked ye Ziheng with a fist. "Ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng lightly replied, looking at the captain. The captain''s face lit up with a faint smile. "At lower Yuk, captain of the green tree city guard." Speaking of this, it seems that something has happened. I made a gesture of please towards ye Ziheng. "This way." Ye Ziheng saw this and didn''t think much. He nodded and sat down. Then, Yuke began to talk with ye Ziheng. "I don''t know where Taoist Ye comes from, why he appears in the forest of beasts." "Forest of beasts?" Ye Ziheng is shocked for a moment. It turns out that this forest is called the forest of beasts. But after seeing this scene, Yuke also understood something, so he said. "Do ye Daoyou come from other places?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Look at brother Ye''s clothes. I think it''s after the aristocracy." Yuk looked at ye Ziheng''s clothes and said. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment and wants to shake his head to deny, but it may be more troublesome to think of the explanation, and he doesn''t know what kind of attitude these people and the world will have towards those who come in from other worlds, so ye Ziheng nods. "From a small family." When they heard this, they all looked enviously at ye Ziheng, only Yuke, who was still the same as before, with a smile on his face, seemed neither envious nor envious. "Can you tell me, which family is it?" Ye Ziheng listened to this and paused for a while, but he quickly responded and twisted his head. "If you don''t return it, the family stipulates that all the disciples who go out to practice are not allowed to borrow the family''s reputation, and those who violate the rules are expelled from the family." Chapter 1055 At the hearing of the martial artists, the expression on their face changed from envy to shock. From ye Ziheng''s words, what they see is not just that he was born in a family. First of all, when a person comes out to practice, it shows that the family has certain confidence in them, and feels that they can live on the way to practice. In other words, it can also be said that they are very confident in their own disciples. Secondly, it is not allowed to expose the family, which means that it is afraid that the disciples will borrow the family name to get help in the process of training, which makes the training meaningless. Such an order can only be made by those big families. There are few small families. Because their influence is too small, no one knows their family when they leave that place. Finally, the disobeyer is expelled from the family directly, which shows that the family values the rules and has no tolerance for the "foul" behavior of the disciples. Such a family is generally a big family with a long heritage, strictly following the family rules, respectfully, no rules do not make a square. Of course, ye Ziheng didn''t think about these things at all. He just wanted to answer and explain fewer questions. That''s why he said it. But if he knew the thoughts in his mind, he would be shocked. "Do you know where elder brother Ye is going?" Yuke calmed down for a moment and asked. Ye Ziheng looked at the six bright moons in the sky, sighed, and then said. "There is a city to the west, but I seem to be lost." When ye Ziheng uttered this sentence, he used to laugh at him for someone else, but what he didn''t think of was that these warriors not only didn''t laugh, but showed a surprised expression, but it wasn''t the kind of surprise like looking at a fool or ridicule, but a little excited surprise. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what they were excited about. And at this time, they get the idea in their hearts, it''s like this. "I can get lost when I walk, which means I haven''t been far away before. I should have been practicing under the supervision of my family. I''ve honed my strength a little. When the strength is almost up, my family will let them out. Ye Ziheng is really from a big family!" "The city in the west, you said, should not be our green tree city!" At this time a female warrior suddenly said. Ye Ziheng listened and looked at the female warrior. And the female warrior saw ye Ziheng look over, deliberately showing a hint of shyness, and her face suddenly turned red. But ye Ziheng thought it strange to see this scene, as for it? I didn''t seem to do anything, so I took a look at you. Besides, it''s the first time for us to meet. At this time, ye Ziheng, acting like a steel straight man, faced with a shy girl, frowned and puzzled. But this scene fell into the eyes of those martial artists, but it made them more certain that ye Ziheng was the disciple of the great family. After all, it''s reasonable for the disciples of the aristocratic family to be forced to practice day and night by their elders. They are not close to ordinary things, and even the obvious actions of girls can''t be seen. Therefore, the second person who wants to flatter ye Ziheng appears. Looking at ye Ziheng, he immediately opens his mouth and says. "Oh, Taoist ye, there are many cities in the west of the forest of beasts, but the nearest one is our green tree city. You should go to our green tree city." Chapter 1056 "Green tree city." Ye Ziheng said slowly, he didn''t know where he was going, and the king of the snake just told him to go west. He didn''t know what kind of city he was going to. "I don''t know, but if it''s recent, go where first." When they heard this, they were immediately happy. At this time, the girl who had watched ye Ziheng blush immediately jumped out. "Then you can go with us so that you won''t get lost. I can tell you something about green tree city by the way." As he spoke, he was still wrapping his hair. Ye Ziheng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the meaning of the female warrior, but he really can''t understand why the female warrior is interested in himself. He looks a little handsome, but he belongs to the kind that is a little higher than normal, and he hasn''t reached the point of peerless beauty. And the most important thing is that ye Ziheng has already had a sweetheart, so in order to let this woman break her mind earlier, ye Ziheng has to be a straight man of steel for a while. "Thank you so much, elder sister." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, everyone here almost didn''t laugh, elder sister! It''s a great use of address! After that, the female warrior was even more desperate. What''s the name of ghost? I''m a flower girl. Call me elder sister. Please, I''m obviously smaller than you! "Well, my name is Wu Lian. If Mr. Ye doesn''t suggest it, I can actually call Wu Xiaomei." The female disciple said, throwing a wink at ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng didn''t see it, and said with a fist. "No, it''s better to call sister Wu more amiable." That Wu Lian listened to that call a gas, directly Jiao hum a turn to ignore ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng still in line with the nature of the straight man, as did not see. "I don''t know when you are going to return to qingshucheng, brother Yuke?" Yuke shrugged, but there was a helpless expression on his face. "A few days ago, when the residents of qingshucheng entered the forest of beasts, they found the beast of wuchongtian in Zhenwu. We specially came to catch his team. If we are lucky enough to catch him earlier, we can go back earlier, but if we are unlucky, we may have to wait for half a month." Hearing this, ye Ziheng looked up at several other people and directly detected their strength with perception. There were 21 people present, not counting ye Ziheng, including 12 from zhenwujing yichongtian, 6 from erchongtian, and 2 from sanchongtian. The strongest one was Yuke, and the fourth from zhenwujing. Although there is a gap between the strength and the monster of wuchongtian, if combined, it is enough to deal with a monster of wuchongtian. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng decided to tell them what happened today. "I know where the beast is." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, all of them were shocked, but then their faces showed their joy and asked. "You know where he is! Really? Can you take us there! I will repay you well! " It''s Wu Lian who talks to ye Ziheng. It seems that he has forgotten what ye Ziheng called her sister Wu. He keeps close to ye Ziheng and says. And ye Ziheng is immediately and she opened a distance. "Elder sister Wu said seriously. If you don''t repay me, you will send me to Qingshu city. I will tell you the whereabouts of monsters and beasts. This is mutual help. How can you repay me?" After hearing this, Wu Lian was silent directly. Now, the name of sister Wu was printed in ye Ziheng''s mind. Chapter 1057 Then, ye Ziheng told them about today and the beast. There was nothing to add to the story. He ran away and won. If he could not win, he would not win. "As for brother ye, when you come out of your home, don''t your family give you anything to protect your life?" One disciple couldn''t help but ask that ye Ziheng should be a disciple of a big family. There must be something to protect his life. However, ye Ziheng dared to tell them about it. Naturally, ye Ziheng had already figured out a complete plan and how to answer it. "Yes, but if you use it less than once, it''s gone. It''s not worth using it on that guy." When they heard this, they all nodded their heads, thinking that ye Ziheng was very reasonable. "Do you remember the way back, brother ye?" At this time, Yuke asked, after all, ye Ziheng can get lost when he walks in a forest. It''s a question whether he can remember the way back. However, ye Ziheng remembers it very clearly. Because he got lost for the first time, he kept in mind the road he came here after, and basically didn''t turn around. It was a straight line, so it was quite clear. "Remember, just walk back for a while." Ye Ziheng nodded and said. As soon as yuck heard it, he smiled, looked at the sky and said. "Well, let''s have a rest now and start at dawn." All of them nodded, but ye Ziheng shook his head. "Let''s go now." After listening, Yuke was stunned and looked at several teammates beside him, while several teammates looked at Yuke again. After thinking for a while, yuck nodded at last. "All right, let''s go now." Say, take up the magic weapon in hand one after another, under the leadership of Ye Ziheng, trot all the way, chasing the monster of wuchongtian in Zhenwu. In about two hours, ye Ziheng and Youke came to the place where ye Ziheng left the beast, and a trace of residual breath was sensed by Ye Ziheng. "Do you feel it?" Ye Ziheng looks at Yuke beside him. His accomplishments are higher than ye Ziheng''s, but he doesn''t know how to perceive. After ten seconds, yuck nodded slowly. "Well, it''s very weak, but according to the normal principle, the spirit of monsters is very strong. It won''t disappear so easily. It seems that it was deliberately eliminated by him." Ye Ziheng nodded. He agreed with Yuke. It takes three or five days for the beast''s breath to fade into this shape. But the beast chased him almost at noon this afternoon. As a result, most of the breath disappeared in the evening. Obviously, there was a problem. It seems that the beast they are facing is not only as simple as having strength, but also a bit of brain. "Let''s go on." Ye Ziheng said that although the beast tried to erase the breath he left behind, it still left a lot of clues, which can be easily found after careful observation. Therefore, ye Ziheng and Yuke went towards the direction of the breath, and with their progress, almost all of them could feel that the spirit of the beast was getting stronger and stronger, and that the pressure of the spirit made them feel very unhappy, but at the same time, they were afraid. After all, what they are going to deal with next is the beast of Zhenwu, and the highest Yuke among them is no more than quadruple heaven. Most of the others are just one. Chapter 1058 Another ten minutes later, ye Ziheng suddenly stopped and looked at the location not far away, with a cold light in his eyes. "Ye Daoyou, did you find the trace of the monster?" One side of the Yuke hurriedly trotted over, quietly asked, the voice is very small, seems to be worried about disturbing the monster. Ye Ziheng nodded. "The monster is not far ahead. Besides, you don''t need to speak so quietly..." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng''s voice suddenly stopped, reached out and drew out the long sword at his waist. "Because the beast has found us." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a black figure cut through the night sky, raised his paw, which was illuminated by the moonlight, and grabbed ye Ziheng fiercely. And ye Ziheng should even lift up the long sword and step forward. "When!" A soft and crisp voice sounded, and the monster''s claws hit ye Ziheng''s long sword, sparking a flash of electric sparks, and then suddenly retreated out. "Roar" the monster shouted angrily at ye Ziheng and others, and ye Ziheng and others finally saw the real face of the monster. It''s a huge, dark beast. It looks like a tiger, but its body seems to be smoother than a tiger. It''s totally black, without any stripes. Even two eyes are all black, all eyes are black, and there''s no white. His appearance reminds ye Ziheng of the black leopard. It''s similar, but there are many differences. For example, the three black tails at the back of the buttocks, from one arm in the leg to the black exoskeleton of the fingernails, are orderly little dots on the back. "It''s the black leopard!" All of a sudden, Yuke cried out. When they heard this, they all looked shocked. The eyes of the black magic leopard suddenly became dignified. But ye Ziheng, alone, showed a puzzled expression. Black Panther? What kind? However, it didn''t take long for the system to display all the information about the black magic leopard in front of Ye Ziheng. "Black magic leopard, a real Wujing monster, haunts at night, while the day is a period of weakness. Apart from sleeping, it has nothing to do, sensitive perception and quick speed. The skin can automatically secrete a special gas to hide their tracks." Seeing the systematic explanation, ye Ziheng now knows why Yuke and his team haven''t found the black magic leopard for half a month. People sleep during the day, you move during the day. People act in the evening. At night, you start a fire, sleep and chat. You can see it 80 miles away. What''s more, it''s a sensitive black magic leopard. In addition, the black magic leopard is good at hiding, making their search more difficult. If ye Ziheng didn''t show up and took them to find the black magic leopard, ye Ziheng thought that Youke and others could only wait half a month and go back to the green tree city directly. "All triple heaven disciples, come here and trap him first!" Yuke began to command loudly. Then the only two true martial artists in the team ran to the two sides behind the black magic leopard, forming a triangle, and trapped the black magic leopard. "Other disciples, prepare bow!" Then, the disciples of erchongtian and yichongtian changed their hands and took out their bows and arrows one after another. Ye Ziheng was the only one standing in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 1059 Yuke turned to see ye Ziheng standing there alone. He had a long sword in his hand. He didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at the disciple behind him and shouted. "Who has a spare bow! Give it to Taoist Ye! " "I have it!" As soon as Yuke''s voice fell, one of his disciples said two things and threw the bow in his hand, together with a quiver containing 30 arrows, to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the bow and arrow in his hand, and his eyes were curious. The workmanship of this bow seems to be ordinary, but it''s a real magic weapon in the real martial arts. The quality is pretty good, and those arrows are not simple. After special forging, it seems that ye Ziheng added something that he didn''t know how to finish, which makes the whole shear very unstable. Ye Ziheng speculated that the arrow should be something like a bomb arrow, but the explosive is not gunpowder, but something else. "Bow!" At this time, Yuke shouted. All the disciples put on their arrows, drew full bows, and faced the black leopard, waiting for Yuke''s order. But it''s strange that Yuke didn''t tell them to release the bow, but turned to look at the other two disciples of sanpinjing. "Approach him!" Yuke said to the two disciples of triple heaven, the two disciples nodded, then the three approached at the same time and attacked in three ways. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he nodded and agreed with Yuke''s tactics. It''s a good idea to attack a black magic leopard from three different directions at the same time, so that the black magic leopard has no time to deal with all people. But ye Ziheng did not think so for a long time, but the next second was a moment. I saw that the black magic leopard raised its tail fiercely and beat directly at a warrior who attacked behind him. Although the warrior made a quick response, it was too late for the black magic leopard''s tail to fall heavily on the warrior''s abdomen, and the warrior was directly thrown to the ground. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was directly stupid. He thought that the three tails were just a decoration. Unexpectedly, they were so effective. With a flick, he could directly overturn a warrior in the triple heaven of Zhenwu state to the ground. If this power, just standing there, is not the warrior in the triple heaven of Zhenwu state, but the warrior in the triple heaven of Zhenwu state, I''m afraid it will be Just spit blood. However, even though there are many killers on his body, his concentration can only be in one place. After the black demon leopard attacked the warrior of the triple heaven, Yuke rushed to him immediately, and then he just chopped a sword at his head. However, the black magic leopard is still nimble. He hides easily. He is preparing to fight against Yuke, but he hasn''t been able to do it yet. Another triple heaven warrior behind him immediately cuts at the back of the black magic leopard, leaving several scars on his body. "Back!" At this time, Yuke shouted again, the warrior who attacked the black magic leopard and the warrior who had been overturned on the ground before all retreated unexpectedly. At this moment, those who are armed with bows and arrows pull their bows and arrows full. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng instantly understood what he had learned. He turned his attention to the bow and arrow in his hand, pulled it full, and aimed it at the head of the black magic leopard. "Put it!" At this moment, Yuke let go of the bowstring and let him send the bow and arrow away. Chapter 1060 All the arrows were released at this moment, but before the first arrow flew by and stabbed the black magic leopard, all the disciples started the second round of shooting directly, which made people feel numb. Ye Ziheng saw this, and he did not fall behind. He drew five arrows from the quiver, then laid them on the top of the quiver across the bow, and then lightly loosened his fingers. "Whew" the five arrows flew out together, and the sound of cutting through the air was superimposed. They shot at the black magic leopard, but the five arrows did not fly past. After the first round of shooting, they fell on the black magic leopard. "Boom! The sound of the explosion rang out one after another, which was also mixed with the painful hiss of the black magic leopard. Then the second round of arrows also fell, and there was another explosion, but this time, the scream of the black magic leopard disappeared. But because of the huge fire and smoke caused by the explosion, people could not know what was going on inside, so they had to wait. Even ye Ziheng''s perception ability can''t feel the existence of the black magic leopard, which is all covered by the power of explosion. However, in terms of the explosion at this level, even if he can''t be killed, he can still be seriously injured and dying, so ye Ziheng is not worried. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the flames and smoke slowly dissipated. They saw the black leopard inside. Black magic leopard is not dead, and breathing, but in fact, it is not far away from death. The skin and flesh of the whole body were fried and festered. The white bones fell outside, and the whole head was almost gone. The eyes were directly blown away, the nose was only half left, and the face was half left, but I still tried to breathe. At this time, Yuke raised his sword and walked slowly towards the black leopard. "Rest in peace." With that, he pointed his sword down and aimed it at Yuk. But when everyone thought it was over, the real trouble came. At the last moment when the sword stabbed into his mind, it suddenly burst up, like a flash back, and then, without giving anyone any time to react, it directly shot Yuke''s abdomen. By such a pat, a mouthful of blood spewed out from Yuke''s mouth, and then Yuke flew out heavily and fell to the ground. At this time, all the people suddenly reacted to look at the black magic leopard, but the body of the black magic leopard was suddenly shaking, and soon after, it pooped to the end. This time, the black magic leopard is really dead, because in ye Ziheng''s mind, the sound of the system has sounded. "The host and other people jointly kill the five heavenly monsters in Zhenwu area, and get the reward: spirit power + 1." It adds 1 point of spiritual power, which is the same as what ye Ziheng got when he killed a double sky tiger demon last time. If it''s normal, ye Ziheng may have argued with the system for a long time. Although he only participated in it, did he have any credit at all? Just give him a little spiritual power. Isn''t it a little contemptuous. But now it''s a little different. Although he has defeated the black magic leopard, it seems that Yuke''s side is not clear. So ye Ziheng ran to Yuke for the first time and helped him check the wound. Chapter 1061 "How is it?" Ye Ziheng looked at Yuke and asked, his face is very pale, it seems that the situation is not good. But Yuke said with a strong smile. "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. It''s nothing serious." But ye Ziheng doesn''t believe this saying, and forcibly breaks off his hand to protect his abdomen, but sees a bloody scene. Yuke''s stomach is broken. Although it looks like a slap on the outside, the injury inside is not as small as a slap. "How far is the green tree city from here!" Ye Ziheng immediately turned to look at the disciples behind him and asked. "A day and a half at the fastest." One of the disciples replied. Ye Ziheng listened and said nothing. He picked up Yuke in the way of the princess. "Go, go now, you must go back in two days!" Ye Ziheng said, walking beside those disciples. "Do you have any elixir for recovery or for healing?" Several disciples naturally understood ye Ziheng''s meaning. Without speaking, they took out the pill and fed it to Yuk. "Well, it''s almost time we left. You take the road in front and I''ll follow you in the back. " They nodded, but they had no idea, so they opened the door for ye Ziheng to lead the way, while ye Ziheng was walking behind with Yuke in his arms. After seven or eight hours of walking, the weather was already a little hot. The physical strength of fighting with the black devil leopard had not recovered. Everyone was tired and wanted to stop for a rest, but the problem was that the situation on Yuke''s side was getting worse. From two hours ago, Yuke fell into a coma and became pale. Although his heart rate was normal, he could not support it for long. Seeing the crowd moving more and more slowly, if it goes on like this, it may take the third day for them to get the green tree city. By then, Yuke''s injury will certainly increase a lot. So ye Ziheng thought for a while and suddenly stopped them. "Wait a minute." Ye Ziheng shouts. After a few seconds, they slowly turn their heads and look at ye Ziheng. "Do you have a map from here to qingshucheng?" "I have a map of divinity." A disciple raised his hand and replied quickly. Ye Ziheng saw this and went to the disciple. "Well, pass me the map." Ye Ziheng said directly. The disciple was stunned for a moment, but he soon thought of something and asked. "Brother ye, do you want to go to qingshucheng alone first?" Ye Ziheng didn''t hide his real idea, and nodded directly. "Yuke''s physical condition is too bad. If he drags on like this, his injury will be seriously affected." After listening, the disciple was silent for a while, but fortunately, he was a reasonable person, and ye Ziheng''s request was also a very common request. So the disciple raised his finger and pointed to ye Ziheng''s head. There was a road map from the forest of beasts to the green tree city. Now ye Ziheng finished his mind. A few seconds later, the disciple took his hand back, and ye Ziheng opened his eyes slowly. He turned to look at the green tree city warriors. "You guys, I''ll go to green tree city first." Several warriors nodded and bowed deeply to ye Ziheng. "I''ll trouble you about the captain." Ye Ziheng nodded, not talking, and followed the map in his mind. Chapter 1062 Ye Ziheng ran all the way, 24 hours running, and finally one day later, ye Ziheng arrived at the gate of the city of green trees. Looking at the tall wall of the green tree city, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile and ran towards the city. But when he arrived at the gate of the city, he was stopped before he could enter. "Stop, who are you!" Ye Ziheng looks at the guard at the gate of the city. Although he doesn''t want to waste time, it''s better to explain with him for a few minutes than to make a conflict for a few hours. "I''m from the forest of beasts. Didn''t you qingshucheng send a team to kill the five heavenly monsters in Zhenwu? I just met them, and then I took them to find the monsters. However, there were some problems during the battle. If someone was injured, let me bring him back first." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, several city gate guards also understood ye Ziheng''s meaning. After a look at the man ye Ziheng held, they found that it was Yuke, who was pale, and their faces were worried. "Come, I''ll take you to the best medicine store in the city!" Say, then hand the magic weapon in hand directly to another guard, oneself is to take the road for ye Ziheng. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, they came to a medical museum in the city. The doctor looked at Yuke, who was pale, with a worried look on his face. Then he raised his hand and opened the wound that Yuke had already bandaged. For a moment, a pungent, disgusting smell came from Yuke''s wound, which seemed to have begun to rot. "Dr. Li, how is Yuke''s injury?" The guard looked at the doctor and asked, but doctor Li shook his head with a helpless expression. "Although the delivery was relatively timely, the situation was not optimistic. The wound was seriously rotten and the internal organs were greatly damaged." Speaking of this, Dr. Li was silent for a long time, and finally turned to look at the guard. "Go to the city Lord''s mansion to find the city Lord, and ask for a pure spirit grass and a life protecting flower." The guard listened without hesitation, nodded and went out. After the guard went out, Dr. Li turned his eyes to ye Ziheng and looked up and down. "Outsiders?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Then you can sit here and help me to see him. I''ll go upstairs to make some pills. If there''s something wrong with him, or if the man who just asked for the elixir comes back, you can come up to me." Ye Ziheng nodded and didn''t refuse. Although it doesn''t belong to the atmosphere of his work, he doesn''t have much to do now anyway. It doesn''t matter if he helps. So ye Ziheng sat on the bench and waited quietly until half an hour later, the man who went to the city Lord''s mansion to get the medicine came back, and ye Ziheng called Dr. Li downstairs. At this time, Doctor Li''s elixir has been refined. Take the elixir and put it into Yuke''s mouth directly. Then take the elixir taken by the guard from the city Lord''s mansion and use it directly. Mash it up, evenly smear it on Yuke''s wound, and then change the clean gauze. But ye Ziheng saw that things had been handled almost, and he was no longer needed, so he proposed to go to the city to have a look. Dr. Li and the guard didn''t stop ye Ziheng either. They just took out three Lingshi to thank ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng is not polite either. He takes it directly. After all, this Lingshi is a good thing. Don''t give it away. If you take it and don''t give it money, ye Ziheng picks up Lingshi and leaves the medical center. Chapter 1063 After leaving the medicine hall, ye Ziheng wandered in the street of qingshucheng, sometimes looking at trees and sometimes playing with flowers, but he didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng thinks that maybe he should inquire about some news first, so that he will not be idle all the time. So I went to a small teahouse, found a seat for someone, and sat down. "This Taoist friend looks at some strangers. It''s not the person of our green tree city." Ye Ziheng is still thinking about opening his mouth. Unexpectedly, this man first spoke to him, so he smiled and said. "Well, I''m not really a native." "Oh, I don''t know where my friends come from." "This is not very convenient. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s OK. Do you understand the rules?" He said, with a smile on his face, and then asked. "I don''t know why you came to qingshucheng this time." Ye Ziheng shrugs. "It''s just passing by. I''ll leave soon." "Oh, I don''t know where you are going." Ye Ziheng thought for the last time and said. "Bailin peak." "Bailin peak!" The man beside ye Ziheng was obviously surprised, and his eyes also changed. And ye Ziheng saw that this man seemed to know something about Bailin peak, and he asked. "As for Daoyou, where is this bailingfeng? What is the strength of the people on it?" The man couldn''t help being stunned. "You don''t know bailingfeng?" Ye Ziheng shakes his head, but looking at this man''s expression, I think it''s one of the landmark items of this place to come to Bailin peak. So in order not to be doubted, ye Ziheng continued to cheat him with his set of family disciples. "I grew up in my family and spent most of my time practicing. This time I went to bailingfeng only because of a friend who had no time to do an investigation." The man''s face looked suspicious after listening, but at last he shrugged and replied to ye Ziheng. "Well, you don''t have to lie to me. Moreover, some aristocratic families seldom waste time to talk about this for the sake of the growth of their disciples, so I will waste time to talk about bailingfeng with you. Ye Ziheng nodded and put on a kind of listening. "There are three forbidden areas in our world, Xingwu continent, which all people are afraid of. These three places are baihualin, bailingfeng and Tianmen Mountain. Since you said you were going to Bailin peak, let me focus on Bailin peak. Bailin peak is one of the three forbidden areas. There lives a young master Han on it. He is one of the strongest people in the world. However, high accomplishments do not mean that he is a good man. Although this young master Han looks like a good man with both culture and martial arts, in fact, he is a real killer. When he didn''t live in Bailin peak, it didn''t start to snow. It was sunny, cloudless and beautiful. But after that young master Han took a fancy to it, he used his magic power to directly turn the whole Bailin peak into a vast white area, and those who originally lived here died. After that, there were some nearby city leaders who went to fight against him alone or jointly, but the final result was that they killed the city. " Chapter 1064 Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, with a thoughtful expression on his face. The cultivation of xianwujing is still jiuchongtian, which is a very long distance for ye Ziheng. After all, he is only now zhenwujing erchongtian. To round it up, there are two big realms. However, judging from the number of power points obtained from killing monsters before, this realm is relatively easy to break through. Kill one of the same level to get 1 holy power, and the breakthrough needs 100 holy power. That is to say, ye Ziheng only needs to kill 100 monsters of the double sky to break through cultivation. Of course, it''s only theoretically successful. How about the calculation method of the system, how much is the over level killing, and whether there are restrictions on killing and so on? If all these things are included, it may be a lot of trouble. And the system is also very clear what ye Ziheng is thinking in his mind. Before ye Ziheng opens his mouth, a row of data appears in front of Ye Ziheng. "To kill a monster, you need to obtain 1% of the total number of spirit power required for breakthrough. 2. The more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level of killing, the more level. 3. Each small realm can kill monsters for a limited number of times. Each realm can only kill 10 monsters at most. 4. Kill monsters with the help of others and give them power points according to the situation. The higher the damage is, the more power you get, the less damage you get, the less power you get, or even no power. " Looking at the conditions given by the system, ye Ziheng suddenly silenced for a while, but before long, his face showed surprise. The system gave ye Ziheng some power when he killed the black magic leopard. At the beginning of the period, ye Ziheng thought it was a bit of a pit. But now, the more three levels kill the beast, the more five times the power, that is, five points of power. At that time, there were more than 20 people fighting, minus the highest Yuke and the other two triple heaven warriors killed by the black magic leopard, there are two left. Ye Ziheng can To get a point is to be merciful. "Do you have anything else to ask?" At this time, sitting beside ye Ziheng, he said with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng raised his head, thought for a while, and then asked again. "Excuse me, is there a map seller here?" "Map? What map? " "It''s the map of qingshucheng. I just came here, and I don''t know how to get there. I''m afraid I went to the wrong place, so I want to buy a map." As soon as the man listened, he immediately responded, nodded and smiled. "Well, it''s simple. You walk from here to the front for about five or six minutes. You can see a monster meat shop, which specializes in making the meat of monsters into food. Then you turn left and walk all the way to the end. There is a shop called Tianxia shop, which specializes in buying maps. If you want to buy maps, you can look where you want to go." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Thank you." The man smiled and said nothing. Then he continued to drink tea on his own, and ye Ziheng followed the path that the man said. Chapter 1065 According to the man, ye Ziheng walked for about a few minutes, and then saw the monster meat shop at the corner. Then he turned left and walked for another five or six minutes, and finally came to the end. Turning around, he saw a nearby shop door, with three words on a plaque: "world shop". Ye Ziheng went in and saw all kinds of long scrolls. There were beautiful landscape paintings on the wall. In front of him, an old man in green looked at him and smiled. "I don''t know what I need to do for you." Ye Ziheng looked at the old man, "excuse me, do you have a map of qingshucheng in your shop?" The old man listened, stupefied for a while, but even though he thought of something, he showed a smile on his face and nodded. "My guest, you are from other places." Ye Ziheng nodded. The old man smiled and waved, and took a small scroll out of the storage ring. "This is a spiritual map of qingshucheng. It costs a piece of Lingshi roll." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, Lingshi roll? What is this? The old man can''t help but be stunned when he sees ye Ziheng''s face. After so many years of work, he saw the same time that no one had heard of Lingshi roll. "Objectively, you don''t know lingshijuan?" Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly, but looking at the old man''s expression, ye Ziheng can easily guess the importance of lingshijuan. I''m afraid it''s almost the same level as the RMB on the earth. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally decided to make up a lie to cheat the old man to avoid unnecessary troubles for the poor students. "Not long after I came out, I didn''t use them in the family before." "Objectively, are you a disciple of the family who came out to practice?" The old man then asked. Ye Ziheng nodded. When the old man saw ye Ziheng nodding, his face was suddenly enlightened. It seems that it''s normal for the disciples of the family to come out without seeing the Lingshi roll. However, the old man began to explain the source and use of Lingshi roll for ye Ziheng. "This Lingshi roll is jointly issued by many cities. There are versions. In our world, there are three kinds of Lingshi rolls with a wide range of use. The first one is the Lingshi roll issued by riyao alliance in the East, which can be used in all cities within its range. The exchange ratio is 1:100, that is to say, one spirit stone can exchange for 100 spirit stone rolls. The second is the spirit stone roll issued by the northern green field alliance, which can be used in the city within its scope. The exchange ratio is 1:10, that is, one spirit stone can exchange for 10 spirit stone rolls. Finally, the third is the spirit stone roll issued by our southern thousand Forest Alliance. It can be used in most cities in the south. The exchange rate for a spirit stone is 1:10, which is the same as that of green field alliance. One spirit stone can exchange for 10 spirit stone rolls. " Ye Ziheng nodded after listening. He didn''t expect someone in the martial arts world to do these things, but it made him a little surprised. But the problem is that he doesn''t have half of them. There are 10 of them. When he opened the gift bag, the system gave him 100 of them. I don''t know where to change them. Chapter 1066 "You don''t have a spirit stone roll." The old man looked at ye Ziheng, with a kind smile on his face. Ye Ziheng nods helplessly. "No, but I have some Lingshi. I wonder if this map can be exchanged directly with Lingshi?" The old man nodded. "It''s OK to use Lingshi directly. You can give me a Lingshi. I''ll find nine Lingshi rolls for you. But if you want to live in the Qingshu city for a while, I advise you to go to the city Lord''s mansion to exchange some Lingshi rolls. Because the quality of Lingshi is often difficult to identify. In order not to suffer losses, some shops get the inferior Lingshi and are used They only accept the passing spirit stone. " Ye Ziheng nodded and remembered the old man''s words in his heart. Lingshi scroll, the mansion outside the city Lord''s mansion. Then, ye Ziheng took out a spirit stone from his arms and handed it to the old man. But the scene of Ye Ziheng taking the Lingshi from his arms falls into the eyes of the old man, who shows a trace of doubt. "Don''t you have a storage ring?" Ye Ziheng took a look at his finger and was trying to say something, but he thought that he had just lied about saying that he was a disciple of his family, so he thought for a while and then began to explain. "I came out to test. In order to hone us, the family didn''t allow us to bring any extra things out, but they were afraid that someone would take them secretly, so they confiscated all our storage rings and only gave us a few spirit stones and a magic weapon." When the old man heard it, his eyes were full of brilliance. Those who can be so strict with their family disciples are often not small families, so they took the opportunity to ask again. "Your family must be very large, isn''t it one of the eight families in the south?" Ye Ziheng is not a fool. He can see that the old man obviously wants to use his words, so he uses the same measurement as he used to deal with Yuke and others before. "The family has an order to practice outside. It is not allowed to disclose the family reputation. Those who violate the order will be expelled from the family and kicked out the family tree." The old man listened, smiled and did not ask more questions, but he had a bottom in his heart. "In that case, I won''t ask more. Here is your map of qingshucheng and nine Lingshi scrolls." He said, and handed the map and Lingshi scroll to ye Ziheng. "And what else do you want?" The old man continued with a smile. Ye Ziheng took over the map and Lingshi scroll, looked at the scroll map of slow store, then suddenly thought of something, nodded and then said. "Oh, I wonder if you have a map of the world?" "World map?" The shopkeeper was stupefied for a moment. It seems that he didn''t understand ye Ziheng''s words. After all, ye Ziheng''s word comes from the earth. Although the meaning is very clear, the names of different places may be different. But fortunately, the store''s brain reacts quickly, and in a flash, he understands the meaning of Ye Ziheng. "World map, oh, you are talking about the whole map of Xingwu continent." Ye Ziheng nodded, with a smile on his face. Then, with a wave of his hand, the old man took out five or six maps. "I have the overall map of Xingwu continent here, but there are five versions, which are the normal version, the Standard Version, the gold version, the luxury version and the ultimate version. Which one would you like, sir?" Chapter 1067 Hearing the names of these versions, ye Ziheng is silly. Do you still have such a detailed map? After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng had to ask. "I don''t know the difference between these versions of maps?" The old man smiled and began to explain for ye Ziheng. "The ordinary version is a rough sketch, which marks the various fields, writes down the names of important places and draws some simple boundaries. The price is 1 Lingshi roll. There will be some improvements in the standard version. The map is drawn more carefully, and the boundaries on the map are very clear. All the key towns and regions are marked. Nearly 30% of the towns are marked. The price is 3 Lingshi rolls. The golden version, mainly in cities and towns, marks all the cities now known, and the framework structure of all cities, as well as the detailed map of the three most important towns of each alliance. The price is 10 Lingshi rolls. Luxury version, all known maps and regions are marked, detailed map of 10% of key cities on the mainland, and the rest 90% of cities are still simple frame map. The price is 100 pieces of Lingshi roll. Finally, it is the ultimate version, the best version, the annotation and detailed map of all the cities on the mainland, the detailed map of all the regions on the mainland, the customs and history of each city, as well as the monster and beast types of each region. All the route annotation, the whole map can be zoomed in and out. The maximum magnification ratio can be adjusted to the ratio of 1:100 with the mainland, very True. The price is 10W pieces of Lingshi roll. " Ye Ziheng listens to these prices, the whole person is directly stupid, this last map, the difference is too big! 10W pieces of Lingshi roll, converted into Lingshi, that''s 1W pieces! Who can afford it! But think about it carefully. In the final version of the map, there are not only detailed maps of all cities and regions, but also local conditions, customs and animal species. All of these things add up, it seems that 10W pieces of Lingshi roll are almost the same, because it''s almost a Encyclopedia of Xingwu continent, where to use it. But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng''s Lingshi roll doesn''t support him to buy such an expensive map at all. Even the deluxe version is not enough. The deluxe version requires 100 pieces. When all the Lingshi rolls and Lingshi rolls are added up, they are worth 99 pieces. It''s not enough. But if you buy a second-class gold version, ye Ziheng will feel that it''s not worth it. If you buy that map, it''s better to have a normal version. And the boss also seems to see the difficulties of Ye Ziheng, so he shows a faint smile and pats ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "That''s right, my guest. I think it''s a kind of speculation when you talk with me. It''s more predestined. I''ll be a good man and do good deeds. What map do you want to tell me directly? I''ll give you all discounts and fractures. What do you think?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a glimmer of hope in his eyes again, turned to the boss, thought for a while, and then went on. "Then, if I want to buy the deluxe version, how much discount can I get?" After listening, the old man thought for a while and looked at ye Ziheng with a meaningful smile on his face. "It depends on how many stone rolls you have, sir." Chapter 1068 Ye Ziheng didn''t expect the old man to say that. After thinking for a while, he sighed and pulled out all the Lingshi directly. "There are not many Lingshi given by the elder family, so there are only these in all." The old man took a look at ye Ziheng''s Lingshi and Lingshi scroll. There are 9 Lingshi and 9 Lingshi rolls in total, which are the nine rolls he gave ye Ziheng before. "It seems that your family is very strict with you." Said the old man. Ye Ziheng shrugs helplessly. He doesn''t know whether he is strict or not. But if his storage ring hasn''t been lost, what''s wrong with the things in it? You can change one or two hundred Lingshi at least. You don''t need to be so thrifty in shopping. "In this way, 50% off. Give me five spirit stones and fifty spirit stone rolls." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately showed joy and quickly took out five spirit stones. The old man smiled a little. As a result, ye Ziheng took the five Lingshi in his hand, then collected them, took out the deluxe map and gave it to ye Ziheng. "Check the goods." Said the old man. Ye Ziheng nodded, opened the map, and then directly used his divine sense to import the map information into his mind. It didn''t take long for ye Ziheng to have a huge map in his mind. Then he tried to find several marked cities and looked them up. He found that they were indeed similar to what the old man said. Only some important cities were drawn in detail, and other cities had only one simple frame diagram, which was too simple to be in the simple one. After a while, ye Ziheng opened his eyes and smiled at the old man. "Thank you very much, sir." The old man smiled gently, put away the other four versions of the map in his hand, then looked at ye Ziheng again and asked. "I don''t think you have many Lingshi, sir. I''m afraid you''ll have to live in a tight situation in the future." Ye Ziheng took a look at the four spirit stones in his hand and scratched his head. At first glance, it seems that there are not many, but he doesn''t know the specific price here and how long the four spirit stones can live. "I have a job here. If you are interested, you will come to me in the morning." The old man said again. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned, looking at the old man''s eyes changed a little. Why sell yourself a job? A little strange? However, the old man also knew ye Ziheng''s doubts, showed a faint smile, and then said. "I know what you''re thinking. After all, if someone suddenly comes out and offers me a job for no reason, I''ll probably feel strange too." With that, the old man picked up a map scroll beside him and straightened it out. "But for you, I''m totally out of kindness. You don''t seem to have a clear idea of Lingshi and Lingshi roll. You don''t know what a Lingshi can do or how long the rest of the Lingshi can live. That''s why I give you a job. Of course, I don''t force you to come here if you want to, just forget it if you don''t want to. " Ye Ziheng looks at the rest of the Lingshi in his hand after listening. He doesn''t know how long these Lingshi can help him live, but judging from the words of the old man, I''m afraid it''s difficult to last for a week. So after thinking for a while, ye Ziheng looks at the old man. "Would you please allow me to think about it and reply later?" Chapter 1069 "Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait for you for long. But it''s OK. When you get to tomorrow, you''ll think about it. " When the leaves are in constant shape, they connect. "The younger generation will go first." The old man nodded. "Go ahead and come early tomorrow." With that, he went to the shop. Ye Ziheng looked at the old man''s back, pondered for a long time, and finally sighed and left the world shop. After leaving tianxiapu, ye Ziheng went to a bookstore according to the map of qingshucheng, and then bought a book. However, because all the books are divine, they are more expensive to buy. For a book, ye Ziheng asked for six spiritual stone volumes. However, for the reason of no storage ring, ye Ziheng had to take the book in his hand, find a place where no one was, and sit down to start reading. The book ye Ziheng bought is called "the book of the distribution of forces in Xingwu continent", which introduces the distribution of forces in Xingwu continent. However, for ye Ziheng, the most important point is that there is an introduction to Bailin peak in the book. Once the book is opened, all the contents in the book are thrown into ye Ziheng''s mind. After a systematic screening, what enters ye Ziheng''s mind becomes the most concise knowledge. "For some special reasons, Xingwu continent has been divided into four forces: Sun Yao alliance in the East, green field alliance in the north, thousand Forest Alliance in the south, and endless sea islands in the West. Among the four alliances, the largest one is the Oriental riyao alliance. There are more than 1200 cities in the alliance. The soil in the area is fertile and suitable for cultivation of panacea, lingcai and Lingdao. It is the most prosperous alliance among the four forces. In the north, there are at least 200 Green Alliance cities, but they are the richest. They cover the widest area. More than 80% of the areas are plains, and 20% are deserts. They mainly breed some domesticated monsters. But because they breed a large number of harmless monsters on the plains, they are often stared at by some powerful monsters, such as the original Wild wolf, king lion, dragon tooth tiger and so on are all frequent visitors. There are even rumors that people in the North built the city to protect the domesticated monsters from harm at night. Then there are more than 800 cities in the southern thousand Forest Alliance. They are not strong or weak. They dare to provoke others, but they dare not provoke others. They are relatively rich. Although they seem ordinary, they are the first forces to establish the alliance and the longest existing alliance. Finally, the island is powerful, dangerous and indescribable. If you really want to say how strong it is, you can only use an old saying to explain it. The reason why we have built more than two thousand cities, but we are unable to build a country, is that Dinghai island does not allow the existence of a country. " "The reason why we have built more than 2000 cities, but we can''t build a country, is that Dinghai Island doesn''t allow the country to exist." Ye Ziheng slowly repeats this sentence in the book. He exits the book, opens his luxurious map of Xingwu continent, and finds the location of Dinghai island. It''s a very small island, at least compared with the whole Xingwu continent, but if you scale it according to the scale, ye Ziheng thinks that this place is about the size of five or six cities combined. But it is such a place that the whole Xingwu continent is afraid of. It seems that the people above are not simple. Chapter 1070 When the sun sets in the afternoon, ye Ziheng stands up to leave, but at this time, a feeling of long absence suddenly comes. "Gulu ~ Gul ~" when ye Ziheng heard the sound, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then the sense of hunger came. He felt some flat belly, and his face was surprised. "Shit, I''m hungry?" Hungry? It''s a feeling ye Ziheng hasn''t had for a long time. He hasn''t really been hungry for nearly ten years. He doesn''t eat to relieve hunger, but to pretend or taste. But now, he feels hunger again, which is amazing. However, this inexplicable sudden hunger is also a bit unreasonable. He has been here for some time. There is no reason why he was not hungry before, but now he is suddenly hungry. Do you think someone has poisoned yourself! But just as ye Ziheng was worried about all kinds of possibilities, a familiar voice suddenly came. "Don''t think too much, kid. No one is going to hurt you. You are hungry because the environment of the world is different from that of the earth. The concentration of spirit here is hundreds of times of that of the earth. Every breath you breathe, you inhale spirit into your body and digest the energy stored in your body. The reason why you didn''t feel it when you first came here is that you still have a lot of energy in your body. Now that you''ve run out of energy, you will feel hungry naturally. " But ye Ziheng''s first reaction to the sound was not to nod his head and say it was so, but to say it with a surprised face. "Fuck! You''re still alive! " Because the speaker is not someone else, it is the devil. The devil is not happy to hear it. He snorts, "I''m dead. I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead." Ye Ziheng realized that he had said something wrong and apologized. "I''m sorry, but I''m just surprised. After all, since you came here from the earth, you haven''t said a word, and there seems to be some power fluctuations in the gateway connecting the two worlds. I think you''ve been given these fluctuations, so I''m surprised to hear your voice." After hearing ye Ziheng''s explanation, the evil Lord''s discontent subsided a little, and then explained. "That portal really does harm to my metagod, so I have been repairing my metagod these days." "Oh." Ye Ziheng nodded suddenly. "Well, you seem to have been robbed." It seems that the Lord suddenly found something and said. Ye Ziheng nods helplessly. "What about the girl you came with?" "Captured." Ye Ziheng said lightly. "Don''t worry if you''re caught. What if they plot against her?" But ye Ziheng is still very calm, and then shrugs. "What can I do then? I''m just a scum of real martial arts. What''s the use of being in a hurry? I''ll die if I go to Bailin peak now. Besides, since they left me a note to tell me where their people are, it means that their real goal is me, not he Xiaan, so she should be safe there. I just need to upgrade my strength to a certain level, and then I can see everything clearly in the past. " After hearing this, the demon Buddha nodded his head. He was impressed by Ye Ziheng''s calm and calm. Chapter 1071 Ye Ziheng found a hotel in qingshucheng. There are three Lingshi rolls in one room at night. It''s not a lot. But when he eats, ye Ziheng is stupid. The boss brought him a menu, on which the price of the dishes was clearly marked, and he directly ignored ye Ziheng. "Steamed tiger demon liver, 6 pieces of Lingshi roll pork demon meat, 3 pieces of Lingshi roll Jinding white goose egg, 2 pieces of Lingshi roll braised tiger fish, 3 pieces of Lingshi roll qingshucheng Lingdao, 2 pieces of Lingshi roll flowery wine, 8 pieces of Lingshi roll ..." Looking at the menu, ye Ziheng felt for the few Lingshi left. Now he finally knows why the old people in the world decide that they will not live long. According to the price of these food, ye Ziheng will eat a Lingshi even if he eats one meal a day, and then calculate the cost of accommodation. He will go bankrupt in three or four days at most! Sighed, ye Ziheng finally ordered a few cheaper dishes, but also spent 11 pieces of Lingshi roll before and after. It seems necessary to go to tiananpu tomorrow to talk about the work with the old man. Ye Ziheng thought like this, and then swept all the food on the table, but he was not full. At most, he was 70% full, but almost. Back in his room, ye Ziheng originally wanted to cultivate the spirit stone. A large part of the reason why Lingshi can become the unified currency of the world is that it can be used for cultivation and its efficiency is very good. Just as ye Ziheng learned from the system, it will take about an hour to absorb a spirit stone with his cultivation speed and level. After absorbing, the spirit power can be increased a little. That is to say, if you want to break through cultivation by absorbing Lingshi, ye Ziheng only needs to absorb 100, and can directly break through the triple heaven of Zhenwu. However, it''s a pity that ye Ziheng now has only 3 pieces of Lingshi in total. After absorbing them, he can only increase his Lingli by 3 points. But it''s better than nothing, so ye Ziheng sits on the bed and takes out a spirit stone to practice, but then a sense of tiredness comes to his heart. Ye Ziheng vaguely understood something. He was helpless to take Lingshi back to his arms. It seems that he could not practice tonight. Then I went straight to bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when ye Ziheng woke up, he felt that the whole person was full of energy and an unprecedented sense of comfort was slowly spreading in his body. He hasn''t experienced such a feeling for a long time. He wakes up slowly from the darkness, looks at everything he saw before he closed his eyes, turns his body gently, and slowly falls back from his body. His clear mind wakes up slowly. Ye Ziheng stretched out, went to the window, looked outside, but found that the two suns were rising slowly. It seems that the time is quite early. It''s time to go to tianxiapu to find a job. Ye Ziheng thought, picked up the long sword and the things he had with him, walked out of the hotel and headed for the world. ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, ye Ziheng came to tianxiapu. The old man was sitting in the shop and looked at a pair of worn-out ancient books. It seemed that he did not find ye Ziheng''s arrival until ye Ziheng came to him step by step. Chapter 1072 "Looking for a job?" The old man said, slowly put the scroll in his hand into the storage ring, and then looked at ye Ziheng with a faint smile. Ye Ziheng shrugs and nods. "I think I really need some spirit stones." The old man smiled and said nothing more. He took out a letter and put it on the table and pushed it to ye Ziheng. "This is your first job. Please help me to give this letter to the boss of the world shop in juecheng." Ye Ziheng saw this, but he couldn''t help being stunned, showing a blank expression. "That''s it?" "Simple? Do you think it''s easy? " Ye Ziheng shrugs. "It''s just a letter. It shouldn''t be too difficult." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the old man thought of something for a moment, clapped his head and shook his head with a wry smile. "Look at my head and forget about it." As he spoke, the old man took out a map from the map scroll beside him and put it on the table. Then he opened it and smoothed it. "This is where our green tree city is." The old man pointed to a square city and said, "green tree city" was written on it. Then, the old man''s hand is moving, and a stroke is about ten centimeters. "It''s a lonely city." Ye Ziheng looks at jue''gu City pointed by the old man''s fingers, and then looks at the green tree city just pointed at. It seems that something is wrong. "Well, sir, do you make this map in proportion?" The old man nodded. "That''s nature." Ye Ziheng saw the old man''s affirmative tone, looked at the map again, the distance from Qingshu city to juegu City, even if calculated in a straight line, at least 20 or 30 cities can be put down in the middle, but this is not the most lethal. The most lethal thing is, beside Qingshu City, ye Ziheng saw the forest of beasts, the forest that let ye Ziheng walk for a week Forest. The length of the forest seems to cover only five cities. Seeing this, ye Ziheng is silent. That is to say, the distance from the green tree city to jue''gu city is about five to six times that from the forest of beasts to the green tree city? It took ye Ziheng almost a week to run from the forest of beasts to the green tree city. Now it''s five times the distance. It will take about a month at least! And this is not the most important thing. Most importantly, the forest between the green tree city and jue''gu city looks much bigger than the forest of beasts. I''m afraid that there will be more accomplishments and numbers of monsters in the forest. Besides, I can''t keep awake every day now, so there is a greater chance of accidents. This job is too threatening for ye Ziheng. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng decided to open his mouth and refuse, but before he could say anything, the old man raised a finger directly and said. "1000 spirit stones." Ye Ziheng was stunned directly. Looking at the old man, he couldn''t believe it. But ye Ziheng''s shock is far from over, because the 1000 Lingshi that the old man said is just the first dish, which catches ye Ziheng''s appetite, and then starts to say a lot of conditions that make ye Ziheng feel excited. "Apart from the 1000 spirit stones paid, I''ll give you 300 spirit stones as road fees, plus a sword magic weapon and a soft armor to protect yourself and some healing pills. What do you think?" Chapter 1073 To tell you the truth, ye Ziheng was moved, not a little bit, but very much. He would like to clap the table immediately, and then shout. "I''ll take it!" But reason forced him not to do this crazy act, but to calm down, take a long breath, and then look at the old man. "I''m afraid it''s not easy with so many rewards and treasures." The old man saw that ye Ziheng didn''t immediately agree, but first questioned, smiled a little and nodded to him. "Naturally, it''s not that simple, otherwise I can''t offer such a high price." As he spoke, the old man looked at ye Ziheng and his face began to get serious. "The forest between Qingshu city and juegu city is called Jinhu forest. There are many powerful monsters in it, the most powerful one. The cultivation has even reached the level of Zhenwu jiuchongtian. Other monsters start at the lowest level. The total number of monsters in the forest has reached more than 10W, which can be said to be the world of monsters." Finish saying, turn round to look at ye Ziheng, the serious on the face is replaced by the smile. "How about taking the job?" Ye Ziheng lowered his head and thought for a long time. 1000 spirit stones! This is a large amount for him. If he gets these spirit stones, he will break through the triple heaven and even attack the quadruple heaven. But the risk is too great. If he accidentally encounters any powerful monster, he will have nothing. "How about taking the job?" The old man asked again. This time, ye Ziheng also made a decision and looked up to the old man. "5000 spirit stones." The old man listened to ye Ziheng''s words. He was stunned at first, but he laughed and shook his head. ¡°5000£¿ Then I''ll just spend 3000 to buy a team and help me deliver it. I can still give up 2000. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to give you 5000. " But ye Ziheng himself knows that it is absolutely impossible for 5000 Lingshi to take care of himself as a warrior with real martial arts and double heaven. But he still said that his real idea is not to let the old man give him 5000, but to set his price. "Well, 5000 does seem to be daydreaming, so as you say, 3000." The old man was stunned again. He understood why ye Ziheng said 5000 just now. He smiled helplessly, but at last he would shake his head and refuse. "3000 is the price of the team. There are at least 5 or 6 people in the team, and there are still guarantees. There is compensation for not completing the task. what about you? Do you compensate if you don''t finish it? Let your family, who is not willing to give his name, pay compensation? " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be silent when he hears this. So the price of his 3000 Lingshi is still a little higher. ¡°1500¡£¡± Said the old man again. Ye Ziheng''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. Although it''s half more than the previous 1000 Lingshi, people are not greedy, so ye Ziheng said with a thick face. "How about 2500?" The old man whitened his eyes and impatiently raised the amount again. ¡°1800¡£¡± Said, it seems to think of what to look at ye Ziheng, said. "No more." Chapter 1074 But ye Ziheng is poor. How can he not be greedy? So he opened his mouth once in a hundred years and said with embarrassment. "Either, or..." ¡°2000£¡ Do it! Get out of here! " Before ye Ziheng finished speaking, the old man shouted directly. Ye Ziheng raised his hand and slapped the table. "Pa!" "Deal, 2000." Ye Ziheng said with a faint smile on his face. The old man shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything. He handed the envelope to ye Ziheng, and then took out a storage ring and two bags. "I gave you this storage ring. It''s enough space for you to use for a long time. In addition, these two bags of Lingshi, one bag of 300 Lingshi, are your travelling expenses, and the other bag of 800 Lingshi, is the deposit. When you finish the task, you will come back. I''m giving you another 1200 Lingshi." Finish saying, put the spirit stone on the table directly. But ye Ziheng was shocked by this scene. "Which one, you are not afraid that I will take these Lingshi and things and run directly. Won''t you deliver the letter?" After all, there are 1100 pieces of Lingshi here. This one is not a small number. If you give it to others casually, aren''t you afraid that he won''t come back? But after listening, the old man smiled gently, then looked up at the door of the shop. "Do you know why we call Tianxia shop Ye Ziheng was shocked for a moment and shook his head. "There are two main reasons for this. First, it is because what we draw on the map is the whole world. We have maps of the known world within our scope, if we can name it. As for the second. " Speaking of this, there was a strange smile on the old man''s face. "In Xingwu continent, there are more than 2000 cities and every corner has our world shop. There are more than 5000 stores in total, more than the total number of cities. Even in Dinghai Island, there are our world shop." Ye Ziheng was silent for a moment. He thought that the shop in this world was just a small shop in the green tree city. Unexpectedly, the shop is really not powerful. It''s all over the world, even on Dinghai island. It''s too strong. But before the old man finished, he took out a small bronze mirror from the storage ring. "This mirror is called the wanted mirror. It can transmit the information to the shopkeepers all over the world in an instant. In less than a minute, you will be wanted all over the world." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked at this, but it''s not because of their advanced and powerful means, but because they have such powerful things that they even need to use letters to transmit messages. "Well, since the Tongling mirror can transmit messages, why not use the Tongling mirror to transmit the contents of this letter directly to the boss of the world shop in juecheng?" However, as soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, the old man immediately shook his head and denied ye Ziheng''s idea. "No, some things are invisible. The commotion mirror is man-made. As soon as the message is transmitted, there must be a record left at the head end. When the time comes, everything can be seen. It''s not safe. " Speaking of this, I seem to think of something again. I turn my head and look at ye Ziheng. "What I mean by saying I don''t want others to see is that no third person is allowed to know except me and the boss of the shop. You, understand? " Chapter 1075 Ye Ziheng nodded quickly. "Yes, yes, I do." "But it''s ok if you want to open it, but I left something on the envelope. Once the envelope is opened, I can get the news immediately." Speaking of this, the old man paused and looked at ye Ziheng, with a strange smile on his face. Seeing this, ye Ziheng could not help but take a breath of cool air and his scalp was numb. "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you or punish you, but you have to be involved in some disputes. What you have to face at that time is not as simple as a letter." Ye Ziheng nodded. Although he didn''t know what kind of secret was in the envelope, the old man just looked like he thought it would be better for him to participate as little as possible to avoid being involved in anything inexplicable. Then, the old man took out the medium grade sword and medium soft armour of Zhenwu and gave them to ye Ziheng. By the way, he gave ye Ziheng a horse order and asked him to go to the horse shed to get the horse. After ye Ziheng tidies things up, he leaves slowly with a smile. Not long after ye Ziheng left, a middle-aged man in a white robe and full of wine came out of the shop. "That kid''s gone?" Said the middle-aged man. He took a sip of wine and said unsteadily. The old man nodded and looked at the middle-aged man with a look of awe on his face. "My Lord, this kid doesn''t seem to have much difference. Why do you help him so?" The middle-aged man didn''t immediately answer the old man''s words, but then he took a few more sips of wine, then he took a long breath of relief, sat down on the chair beside him, and said. "You don''t need to worry about it. It''s my use to help him. Just remember to follow the plan I gave you and don''t make any mistakes." "I understand." The old man nodded to the middle-aged man. Then the middle-aged man lifted the bottle and drank the last sip of wine. Then he put the bottle away and went to the front door of the shop. He leaned against the door and looked at the sky outside. "With thousands of years of layout, it''s up to us." The middle-aged man said that, he left the shop drunk. The old man continued to whisper what the middle-aged man had just said. "Millennium layout, what is this plan, and what is this kid''s move?" But at last the old man just smiled and shook his head. "Just, just, this matter, don''t think about him, no matter how powerful the plan is, as long as it doesn''t affect my eating, drinking, Lazar and sleeping, it''s the collapse of the sky, and the person who made him collapse is holding on." After that, he took out the volume of map that he had put away when ye Ziheng came and pondered it carefully. At this time, ye Ziheng, just led the horse from the horse shed, has not yet left the city gate. In the Medical Museum, Yuke slowly woke up and looked at everything in front of him. Yuke''s teammates have just returned from another gate and asked about his whereabouts. Two rounds of the sun slowly rose into the air, and then overlapped. In this moment, it was as if there was only one sun in the world, but this short moment only lasted for a few seconds, and then it continued to become two suns. Ye Ziheng rode out of the city slowly, but there was no idea about letters and work in his mind. He Xiaan was the only woman he hadn''t seen for a long time. What is she doing now? Chapter 1076 Ye Ziheng left the city and rode along the map in his hand. The time limit given by the old man to him is three months, and he will send back the information of the boss of Tianxia shop in juecheng. Three months is enough for ye Ziheng. If there is no accident, he can even have a few days off in jue''gu city. Ye Ziheng looked at the map in his hand, which not only marked the surrounding areas of juegu city and qingshucheng, but also some other cities, such as Luoshan City, Tiejia city and Luofeng City, which recorded the appearance of five or six cities. However, ye Ziheng''s focus was not on these things, because these things are also on his luxurious world map The map doesn''t detail the buildings inside the city, so ye Ziheng doesn''t pay attention. What he really focuses on are the golden triangles in the forest like stars. These little triangles are called human stations, which are built by a group of skilled and courageous human warriors. In the forest, they are specially provided for those who want to pass through the forest, but are not highly cultivated. Of course, these stations are not free to use, and they are not built to be good people. However, their charging rules are quite conscientious. There is no need to pay for the spirit stone or the spirit stone roll when entering the post station. People will only ask for the spirit stone roll when they enter the post station to seek refuge. Otherwise, they will not receive the spirit stone roll in normal time. Their Lingshi roll is mainly collected from the guest rooms in the post station. In this place where monsters are rampant, people rarely find a place where they can rest. But if they don''t rest all the time, their bodies will not be able to support them. At last, they may fall down before they even go out of the forest. Then they are found by the passing monsters, and they can''t even eat the bones. The appearance of the post station perfectly solves this problem. People can spend some money to enter the post station, use some spirit stones, and buy a night''s sleep. But the charge of the post station here is not low. One night, one person will charge 100-200 pieces of Lingshi rolls, that is, 10-20 Lingshi rolls. This is not a smaller number for leaf constancy. Although the Lingshi on his body now adds up to 1100 yuan, it is a small asset. But don''t forget, he also came all the way from only 4 or 5 Lingshi. He knew the precious Lingshi. He was shocked by the number of 10 to 20 Lingshi in one night. However, it''s a shock. The price is at most a little expensive. After all, people patrol there all night to protect you, and there are more than one person. Hundreds of people are there to protect you. In order not to let you suddenly be eaten by the monsters when you fall asleep, is the intersection spirit stone still appropriate. And it''s not very much. According to ye Ziheng''s current travel time and route, ye Ziheng can drive for three to five days without rest at most. From here to juegucheng, ye Ziheng needs to rest about ten times in the middle. Then the fees paid each time are different. The closer the post station is to the forest center, the more expensive it is to ask for, and the farther away it is, the cheaper it will be. One trip, ye Ziheng can consume about 140-160 Lingshi, two trips of about 300, just right. Chapter 1077 What''s worth mentioning here is that because of the reasons in the forest, there are often some monsters and beasts, which makes the price of meat here very cheap, almost one tenth to one twentieth of the normal price of meat in Qingshu city. However, because of the fear that the meat here will flow into the city and lead to the low purchase and high sale of human traffickers, which will damage the market over time, the nearby cities have warned these posts. If they want to sell their meat, they can directly contact the people in the city Lord''s Government, who will give them a satisfactory price, but if they dare to sell it to private people, they will You don''t have to stay in the forest. Although each of these stations has its own strength, they are not enough compared with the giant things like the city, so they have agreed to the requirements of these cities. Since then, the post station has a rule that meat can be sold in the restaurant in the post station, but it is only allowed to eat on the spot, not allowed to pack and take away. If you can''t finish eating, you can''t take away even if it''s upside down. Of course, although it is said that the city and the post station have also promulgated relevant laws, but there are policies on the one hand and Countermeasures on the other. This can be a profiteering industry. For example, if a wild boar animal in Zhenwu is selling 10 spirit stones in Qingshu City, its value is only 1 spirit stone here. However, people here can sell it to passers-by at the price of 5 to 6. In this way, they have a net profit of 4 to 5 spirit stones. But if they sell to the city, their prices are often only around two because of the power of the city and so on. In this way, although they can also get a net profit of one multi spirit stone, there is still a big gap compared with the profits of four or five. Another point is that the city bought two Lingshi from them, and then sold them to the residents of the city at the price of 8 to 9 Lingshi. After those merchants bought them, they would sell 10 Lingshi to cooks or ordinary people. For such a wild boar beast, ordinary people can eat it for a long time, but when it comes to the cook, he can cook and stew, and make one or two spirit stones before and after. But in this industry chain, the most profitable one is the city. Two Lingshi are bought, nine Lingshi are sold, and the net profit is as high as seven Lingshi. However, their Posthouse, as the source of animal meat, can only get more than one Lingshi, which of course makes many people unhappy. And if it''s the passers-by, or the butcher, it''s a different story. They usually price five to six snacks. This way, unless the meat seller is a cook, they will become the most profitable party. This makes them feel very happy, not only to earn money, but also a feeling of elation. However, of course, they only dare to buy these things in the place where no one else is. They will secretly give them to you. Otherwise, if the rumors are accidentally leaked and someone hears about them and informs them in the city, the post station will either be dissolved in place, or fight, and then be forced to disband. After all, the strength of the city can not be countered by such a few small posts. If it can be countered by these posts, can the city be called a city? Chapter 1078 After four days, ye Ziheng came to the first post station in his life, Dachen post station, after four days'' long journey. The name is very local. I heard that it''s only because the person who built the post station is Chen. But ye Ziheng is also too lazy to care about his earthiness. He came here to rest, not to pay attention to other people''s names. Before entering the city, ye Ziheng got off the horse first, then slowly walked in while pulling his horse. In fact, ye Ziheng hasn''t passed the four-day journey. He has been running on horses all the time. Ye Ziheng is a little sleepy and a little hungry, but the horse is fast, hungry and tired. He can''t breathe. And ye Ziheng just came in not long ago, a man full of leather armor came over and looked at ye Ziheng. "What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng looked up at the man, then gave him the lead rope of the horse in his hand. "Find him a place to rest and get some spirit grass and water. By the way, I''ll find a place to sleep. As for food, I''ll say it when I wake up. " The man nodded after listening, and a small book in the window recorded something. "A guest room for you, a stable for your horses, plus food, grass and water, right?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "For a night?" Ye Ziheng looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun had not set completely, just arrived in the afternoon. "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." The man nodded after listening, and then wrote on the paper for a while. Finally, he tore the paper and gave it to ye Ziheng. "There are 120 Lingshi rolls in total. Of course, if you don''t have enough Lingshi rolls, you can also use Lingshi to pay." But ye Ziheng''s first reaction after hearing this is not to pay, but to look at each other blankly. In order not to be slaughtered, he made a special investigation before coming to know clearly how much Lingshi he would pay for such a request. Because ye Ziheng is located in the periphery of the forest, and there are not many monsters, the price of a guest room is about 10 at night. Sometimes when the popularity is not good, it will even lower to 8-9 to attract customers. And the price increase is even less. Even if there are, at most, there will be 3 or 5 pieces of Lingshi roll, not too much. As for the horse shed, food, grass and water, they are all free, and there is no need to give extra Lingshi. Ye Ziheng was a little curious about how the two more Lingshi came out. When the man found that ye Ziheng looked at himself doubtfully, he seemed to think of something in an instant, so he explained to ye Ziheng. "How much time have you not come to haohailin?" Ye Ziheng nodded, haohailin. I think it''s the name of this forest. See ye Ziheng nodded, the man''s face showed a smile again, then explained for ye Ziheng. "Well, I don''t know what''s the reason recently. A wave of beasts broke out in haohailin. All the monsters and beasts in the forest gathered into a small group, dozens of them less, hundreds of them more. The low accomplishments are all in Zhenwu area for one day, while the high ones can reach ten and seven days. Because of these animal tides, many post stations have been attacked in varying degrees, including us. " As he said, the man pointed to a place not far away. Through his hand, ye Ziheng saw an irregular big hole on the stone wall not far away. Looking at the shape, it seemed that it was forced in from the outside. There were many blood stains around. Chapter 1079 "Well, then 12." Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He took out 12 spirit stones and gave them to the man. Then the man took out a token and gave it to ye Ziheng. There was still a key on the token. Then he pointed ye Ziheng in a direction and asked him to go inside to have a rest. Then he took ye Ziheng''s horse and went to the horse shed a hundred years ago. Then ye Ziheng spent five minutes, drowsy and went to his room, opened the door with the key, closed it, and then fell asleep on the bed. ¡­¡­ When ye Ziheng woke up again, it was the morning of the next day. He walked out of the room and looked at the direction of the big hole yesterday, but he found that the big hole had disappeared and turned into a complete wall, but the blood on the ground had not yet been dealt with. But ye Ziheng didn''t care about this either. He went directly to the restaurant of dachengyi station and began to order. Ye Ziheng enters, and immediately a waiter runs up, puts the menu in front of Ye Ziheng, and asks with a smile. "What would you like to eat, sir?" Ye Ziheng picked up the menu and was shocked by the dishes and prices on it. He had heard that the meat here was very cheap, but he didn''t get it. On that menu, it said: "bake the whole pig, 10 pieces of Lingshi roll, 11 pieces of Lingshi roll, 10 pieces of Lingshi roll, 12 pieces of Lingshi roll Looking at this dazzling, but the price is as low as a dream menu, ye Ziheng is stunned. Looking at the waiter, he thinks he took the wrong menu. However, the second child also understands people. Seeing ye Ziheng as a new face, he smiles and says. "Isn''t there a wave of monsters recently? We have to meet many monsters every day. Although there are more than a dozen storage rings, there are still a lot of meat left, so it''s cheaper to buy them." Ye Ziheng a listen, nodded, it seems that this animal tide, or with some benefits to come. So ye Ziheng casually ordered a roast pig, a ten meat pot stew and a bucket of smart rice to start eating. Before and after this meal, he ate about 3 Lingshi stones of Ye Ziheng. However, the food he ate was far less than 1/10 of the food he came up with. The meat was also very real. It is said that the whole pig is roasted, and the result is really complete. The large intestine, liver, heart and brain of the pig, whatever you can eat, are all served together with ye Ziheng. There is also the ten meat pot stew, which is said to be ten meat, but in fact, it''s far more than that. Ye Ziheng has eaten one fifth of the pot, and about 20 of the meat he has eaten. If it is calculated according to the proportion, it can''t be a white meat pot stew. And at this time, the little two also came over and looked at ye Ziheng with a smile. "My guest, you have finished your meal. Let''s settle the bill. There are 32 pieces of Lingshi rolls in total. I''ll wipe out a zero for you and 30 for you." Ye Ziheng nodded and didn''t mean his Lingshi. He took out three of them and gave them to Xiao er. However, just after he handed them to Xiao Er, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered something and waved to Xiao er. "Come here, junior. I''ll ask you something." That small two see shape, hurriedly low body came to ye Ziheng''s side. But before ye Ziheng can open his mouth, the second child has guessed ye Ziheng''s mind, and asks first. "Do you want to buy some meat to take out, my guest?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but soon understands what, on the face peeps out a light smile, nodded. It seems that in addition to himself, there should be many people looking for him to buy meat. Chapter 1080 However, ye Ziheng''s purchase of meat is different from those of the butchers. His purpose of buying meat is very simple, just to avoid starvation on the road, not to make money by buying low and selling high. "Follow me." Small two said, also did not wait for leaf son Heng to squeak, go straight to the back kitchen. Ye Ziheng looked around him and found that no one was paying attention to him before he slowly followed in. As soon as he entered the room, ye Ziheng saw a warrior standing next to the second one, who was in wuchongtian, Zhenwu. In this place, it''s a top-notch existence. "You are the one who is going to buy meat?" The man looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, for sale?" The man listened, a faint smile on his face, but quickly replied. "Isn''t that bullshit? Why not sell it! Come, look at the meat! " With that, he gathered ye Ziheng and came to a small warehouse. Then, he took out a storage ring, and opened it in front of Ye Ziheng. Then, the blood drenched corpses appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Pig demon, cow demon, wolf demon, tiger demon, there is everything. Most of them are from zhenwujing, but it''s enough for ye Ziheng, because he just uses it to fill his stomach. "Choose what you want." Said the man, then I do not know where to take out a bench, and then a buttock sat down, looking at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at the corpses of these monsters. The spirit on the corpses hasn''t completely dissipated. It seems that they are fresh corpses that have not been dead for a long time. According to ye Ziheng''s speed, if he only eats meat, he can eat up a monster''s body in about one to two weeks, and his back and forth time is three months. In other words, it''s about 13 weeks, but for the sake of insurance, ye Ziheng thinks it''s better to buy more. So ye Ziheng finally picked the bodies of 15 monsters. "That''s all." Ye Ziheng said. The man came to have a look at ye Ziheng''s corpse and nodded, but he was curious. It seemed that something was wrong in a mysterious place. "That''s what you choose?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Enough." But after the man listens, actually cannot help but one Leng. "But aren''t you going to stock up later?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, just enough." The man saw ye Ziheng say so, and didn''t say anything more. He looked at ye Ziheng''s monster corpse, and then said slowly. "One is 15, one is thirty Lingshi rolls, and the total is 450 Lingshi rolls." Then turn around and look at ye Ziheng and go on. "Why don''t you just take two. I''ll calculate 500 pieces of Lingshi rolls for you?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was nothing, so he picked up two corpses of monsters and gave them 50 spirit stones. The man looked at the 50 Lingshi in his hand, with a light smile on his face, and then went on to look at ye Ziheng. "Are you sure you don''t want to buy more? Now it''s a rare animal tide. The meat of monsters and beasts is cheap. If you buy more, you can bake it into dried meat and make it into smoked meat and dry it into ham. " But in the face of the man''s persuasion, ye Ziheng just smiled, shook his head and left. Chapter 1081 After ye Ziheng bought the meat, he came to yesterday''s position, found the guard, came to the horse shed, led his horse, and continued to drive. After that, ye Ziheng rode for 7 or 8 hours until the sun was about to set, but then the ground suddenly shook, and a strong force and sense of oppression came. The horse became a little uneasy because of the strong sense of oppression. He kept shaking his body and turning his head. It seemed that he wanted to make ye Ziheng face the other Go in the direction. But ye Ziheng didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed quietly and stared at the place where the oppression came from. Because he felt that the oppression was not caused by a person or a monster. It was strange. He wanted to find out. So, no matter how the horse in the crotch calls, ye Ziheng does not move at all, but quietly waits and waits. Finally, ten seconds later, two wolf heads came out of a grass. When they saw ye Ziheng, they couldn''t help being stunned. When they thought of something, they immediately died. Then, it was like a chain reaction. In the direction of two wolf demons, hundreds of wolf demons sang together. At this moment, ye Ziheng finally knew why the pressure was so powerful and special, because he was never emitted by a person or a monster, but by a group of monsters. Ye Ziheng did not dare to stay. He hurriedly pulled the reins and ran in the opposite direction with his legs clamped on the horse. But wolves are not vegetarian either. Although they are faster than horses, they are famous for their sensitive sense of smell. When they sniff gently in the air, they find ye Ziheng''s escape direction and start to catch up. In addition to his desperate escape, ye Ziheng also pays close attention to the dynamics of the wolves behind him all the time. When he finds that the wolves are chasing him and vowing to take him down, the expression on his face becomes dignified. But fortunately, his horses are much faster than wolves, and their long-distance running ability is definitely faster than wolves. If they keep running like this, they will get rid of wolves. But at the current speed, it will take at least another hour to get rid of them, but it will be dark by then, and it may be inconvenient to travel. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng recalled the map in his mind, and finally found out exactly where he was and the road conditions around him. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly opened his eyes, pulled the reins again, made a big turn of 90 degrees, and walked up a ramp. But because it''s the reason for going up the ramp, the horse has to work hard, so that the wolf demon can take a step further towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng is not flustered. He seems to have figured out a solution. He pulls the reins again and turns 90 degrees to the right. The road turned flat and the horses recovered their speed, but just then there were a few crossings in front of them. But ye Ziheng didn''t even think about it, so he rode to one of the roads. Before entering, ye Ziheng suddenly took out a monster body from the storage ring, then threw it into the sky, drew out a long sword, and cut it out with a few swords. In an instant, he cut the monster body into five or six segments in the air. At last, ye Ziheng rode away on his horse, and the body of the monster was scattered in all directions. Chapter 1082 After the wolves came after them, they couldn''t help but stare at the corpses of monsters scattered on the ground. At this time, the monsters in the back also catch up, and can''t help but be stunned when they see the pieces of corpses. However, their brains seem to turn faster, and they immediately think of something, run to the past, and start eating the corpses. And other monsters, seeing this, also responded to it one after another, rushed to the past and began to snatch food from those monsters. Nearly a hundred wolf demons began to fight for the body of a monster at the fork, even fighting against each other. In the same way, half an hour later, the body of the monster was almost divided, but when they thought about what to look at the fork in the road, their faces were angry. Because of their fighting and fighting, ye Ziheng had already run away on a horse. Even though the breath in the air hasn''t completely disappeared, they can''t catch up with ye Ziheng and the horse in any way, even if they catch up now. "Ahhhhh ~" some of the wolf demons in the wolf pack raise their heads and shout. The roar is full of anger, but they can only vent their anger in this way. Ye Ziheng''s escape has become an indisputable fact. At last, they had to leave slowly with regret and regret. At this time, ye Ziheng had already returned to the right track, and ran far away. Having been chased by monsters this time, ye Ziheng began to pay more attention to the study of the map in his hand, and he would always open his perception to maximize the perception range. Once he found something wrong on it, he immediately turned around and headed for another path. Or hide by and watch the running herd run past them, and then on the way back, move on. After more than a month''s journey, ye Ziheng encountered a total of 50 or 60 times of animal tide before and after, but to be honest, ye Ziheng felt more like a migration. To say that it is the tide of beasts, it should be that countless monsters and beasts, regardless of race, form a large, slightly smaller team, and then sweep through an area together. However, the monsters ye Ziheng met along the way are not like this. They basically move in a specific direction based on a race or ethnic group. They don''t show too much destructive power, just move in a place. This made ye Ziheng very confused, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, how these monsters like to play and how to play? As long as they don''t disturb him, it''s none of his business. In the evening, ye Ziheng finally arrived at the destination of this trip, absolutely isolated city. The coordinate of jue''gu city is located in the middle of the vast forest. The cultivation and density of monsters are much higher than that of other places. It seems that it''s also because of the outbreak of the tide of beasts. There are more than 200 warriors just guarding the gate of jue''gu city. The lowest one is zhenwujing, the highest one even reaches the amazing jiuchongtian! Jiuchongtian in Zhenwu! It can be said that there is only one step away from Xianwu. But in fact, this is quite normal. After all, haohailin''s monster cultivation is the highest, but it has reached jiuchongtian in Zhenwu. If you don''t send a similar one, what can you do if you are stared at by the monster. Chapter 1083 Ye Ziheng enters the city. It''s late and the moon is shining. Ye Ziheng is also sleepy. So he just finds a hotel to stay. As for the matter of looking for people, it''s better to wait until tomorrow. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng got up from his bed, took out his own monster meat, and directly joined some with Nianhuo. When he was full, he went out of the door, went to the waiter, asked where the shop was, and then he trotted all the way. At tiantianpu, ye Ziheng walked in slowly, and saw an old man of the same age as the old man of qingshucheng walking towards him. "If you want to buy something, please choose it." But ye Ziheng didn''t bother to talk with him. He took out the letter directly and gave it to the old man. "Master, this is the boss of the world shop in qingshucheng. Let me send you a letter." Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help but stare at ye Ziheng. He looked up and down, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe ye Ziheng''s words. However, the old man chose to take the letter in ye Ziheng''s hand, then opened it and looked it carefully. After half a sound, the old man''s face became a little dignified. At last, the old man looked at ye Ziheng, thought for a while, and then said. "Well, take these Lingshi and find a place to live for a few days. After a week, I''ll get the letter back." Finish saying, also wait for ye Ziheng to respond, threw a bag of Lingshi directly to ye Ziheng, then walked back. Although ye Ziheng doesn''t know why the old man asked him to wait for a week, he can write a letter at most in a day. However, after weighing the spirit stone in his hand, ye Ziheng found that it was the weight and the breath. If there is no accident, there are at least 500 spirit stones! The 300 toll stones ye Ziheng took before cost more than 200 for the reason that the price of the post station increased along the way. The rest of them are only like 7 or 80. He thought he would build some spirit stones to go in. Unexpectedly, he got a pile of spirit stones. He earned a lot of blood. So ye Ziheng didn''t ask too much. He took Lingshi and left directly. However, ye Ziheng didn''t wander around after he got Lingshi. Instead, he went back to the previous Inn, paid directly for a week, and then went in and started a long journey of closing. Ye Ziheng closed the door and practiced with Lingshi. Although the world''s Lingqi is more than 100 times stronger than the earth''s, it has been discovered since he broke through to Zhenwu. It seems that his requirements for Lingqi have also increased by more than 100 times. If you want to break through cultivation only by absorbing Reiki, ye Ziheng may have to wait for 1 or 200 days before he can make his own Reiki and improve a little. But the spirit stone is different. His body contains a lot of spirit power. Ye Ziheng only needs to sit and absorb for an hour, then he can inhale all the spirit power into his body, and then increase the spirit power by 1 point. According to this increase speed, ye Ziheng can increase his spiritual power by 24 points in a day. It only takes four and a half days to break through the triple heaven of Zhenwu. But unfortunately, although Lingshi is good, the system gives ye Ziheng restrictions. Each cultivation can only obtain 50% of the total spiritual power through the spirit stone. That is to say, ye Ziheng can only refine 50 Lingshi, no matter how many, it will be useless. Chapter 1084 However, ye Ziheng is satisfied with half of the 50 spirit stones and half of the spirit power points. If he kills all the monsters that are one day higher than him, you can get 20% of the spirit power of the beater, and then add 50% of the spirit stone. In fact, the total amount of the spirit power he wants to get is only 30%, Not much. Then, ye Ziheng jumped directly to the bed, crossed his legs, took out 50 spirit stones and placed them beside him, and then ran the secret of Zijin true thunder. A thread of electric light began to dissociate on his body, and then sent out a weak electric light, which connected with 50 spirit stones, and slowly transmitted the spirit power to ye Ziheng''s body. One hour later, it was another hour later Four days later "psychic power + 1" "psychic stone has been exhausted." "The available spirit stones in this cultivation stage have reached the upper limit. If you use spirit stones, the total amount of spirit power will not increase any more." The sound of the system is introduced into ye Ziheng''s ears in a series of ways, but ye Ziheng is not interested in it. He is more concerned about his spiritual power. So the leaf read a movement, directly opened the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing erchongtian (52 / 100) spiritual master: the first peak (100 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" has reached 52 points of spiritual power value, and 100 points needed for breakthrough, which is nearly half the distance, which is also a big challenge for ye Ziheng. "System, in addition to absorbing spirit stone and killing monsters, is there any way to quickly obtain spirit power?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but ask, even in this way of cultivation, he still felt that his progress was too slow. "First, refining pills. According to their cultivation, the host can refine some corresponding pills to improve their cultivation. However, this kind of pill will have certain impact and damage on the host''s body, so the system does not recommend the host refining. (limit: each realm can only use three at most.) Second, rare fruits. There are not many rare fruits to promote cultivation, but they are not nonexistent. The host can break through his cultivation by looking for rare fruits, which is a reliable method. And the damage to the host is very small, but this kind of rare and rare fruit is rare, which is sought after by people and rarely found. (limit: each realm can only use three at most.) Third, cultivate skills. The cultivation of Kung Fu is not just for absorbing spirit stone. Take the host''s "Zijin true thunder formula" as an example. This skill is a thunder attribute skill. It focuses on the cultivation of the power of thunder. The host can guide the falling thunder and lightning to attack itself. It can not only refine the body, but also increase the total value of spiritual power. (limit: none.) Seeing these three methods, ye Ziheng has come to his own conclusion. The first method, refining pills, is definitely not feasible. This kind of elixir that can promote cultivation is a popular good product no matter where it is. Ye Ziheng can''t buy it. It''s possible to let ye Ziheng cultivate himself, but the problem of formula is the key, the problem of miraculous medicine is the key, and finally the problem of Ye Ziheng''s equal level change from the top master to the top master. Chapter 1085 If ye Ziheng doesn''t make a mistake, the so-called primary spiritual master corresponds to the divine master, and the divine master and fanwujing are almost the same concept. Every martial realm is the lowest realm of cultivation, and the divine master is the lowest realm of cultivation among spiritual masters, that is, the first level of spiritual masters. If ye Ziheng wants to refine the elixir of the real martial arts, the spiritual cultivation must at least break through to the middle level, and only in this way can he correspond to his cultivation. But the problem is that ye Ziheng has been coming to Xingwu continent for more than a month. He has tried various ways to break through the spiritual master in the middle, but they are all useless. He asked the system, which only said that everything goes with him, and then he didn''t give a hint, which made ye Ziheng depressed. So this method of refining pills is basically impossible. Second, it''s very clear about the system. It''s too few and rare. Besides, it''s also a hot product. It''s strange to get it. It''s not realistic. In the end, there is only one cultivation method left. This is the most reliable and practical of the three methods given by the system. Just practice, and most importantly, there is no limit. But ye Ziheng''s only question now is, how to guide the thunder and lightning? Is there a lightning rod on rainy days? "System, how does the power of lightning call?" "Method 1: standing on a high place in rainy days, holding long objects made of iron, can lead to lightning stroke. Method 2: cultivate the mage of the array, take the force of the array as the guide, and guide the whereabouts of lightning. method three: there are many sacred places in this world, some of which are hidden in the essence of snow under the vast cold ice, and also the essence of fire born in molten lava, and the essence of Lei Zhi in lightning flash. The host can go to these places and gain the power of thunder. (Note: the power born in the holy land is often incomparable. We do not recommend you to go there before you have a certain realm.) " Ye Ziheng looked at it and then he was silent for a little while. "Then, what are the conditions for becoming a wizard of array?" "Spiritual realm reaches the middle level." The system replied without hesitation. After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent and asked how to break through, but he finally gave up. Because he knew that the final answer he got was "everything goes with fate". "There seems to be only one way to use it." Ye Ziheng said, with a helpless expression on his face. After another ten minutes in bed, ye Ziheng jumped out of bed, opened the door, and walked towards the outside of the inn. It''s two and a half days before he left to get the letter. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to waste this time in vain. After inquiring about it, he found a martial arts training ground in the city, walked in, and handed in 20 pieces of Lingshi. 20 spirit stones are not cheap, but of course, the reason why this place is expensive is that it is expensive. In this practice field, there are not only magic weapons corresponding to the personal cultivation of the martial artist, but also living monsters to fight with you. The living monsters are of the same level. If you need to, you can even add 10 spirit stones to change the cultivation of monsters from the same level to a higher level than you. But there are only ten monsters to challenge. Chapter 1086 Of course, there is a very important premise that all the monsters killed here do not belong to your property, but practice martial arts. Ye Ziheng added 30 spirit stones. He wanted to become a monster two equal steps higher than him, that is, the four beast. Last time, ye Ziheng had a general understanding of the strength of these monsters after he killed the second-class tiger demon in Zhenwu area in the forest of beasts. He also knew where his limit was. The triple heaven monsters should not pose any threat to him. At most, they are the same. The beast of wuchongtian is obviously too strong for him, so there is only the beast of the four levels, which ye Ziheng has never tried. Ye Ziheng walked into the martial arts training ground slowly, because he was challenged to become a monster two steps higher than himself, so the people in the martial arts training ground specially gave ye Ziheng a magic weapon of real martial arts. Although ye Ziheng has a handle of his own, he is willing to accept the magic weapon given to him by the practice field. After all, when fighting monsters, will the magic weapon also be damaged? Since he can use other people''s magic weapon, why waste his own? So ye Ziheng picked up the magic weapon and walked into the battle field. This is a completely enclosed battle space made of barbed wire, semi-circular structure, surrounded by four long swords floating overhead. Ye Ziheng has a look. Those long swords are top-grade magic weapons in the real martial arts. They are much better than those in ye Ziheng''s hands. The one who controls the long sword is an old man who has been cultivating for at least eight days in the real martial arts. The main purpose of controlling these long swords is to protect the personal safety of the cultivators, so that they will not die after being defeated by monsters. Seeing this layer of protection, ye Ziheng is also relieved. Although he still has some confidence in himself, he is the beast of four levels, and he is still ten. Even if he can win, ye Ziheng will be tired to be a dog. Ye Ziheng sighs when he picks up the sword in Zhenwu. To be honest, although he has some confidence in his mind, ye Ziheng is still nervous. Especially when he knows that the strength gap between the two sides is the same, the tension becomes stronger. "Release monsters." At this time, a sound began to ring slowly. Ye Ziheng saw a completely sealed iron box rising from the ground directly opposite him. "Kazam ~" another sound rings. The iron box is facing ye Ziheng''s side and suddenly opens. The heavy iron sheet slowly falls down. Almost for a moment, ye Ziheng sees the monster in the iron box, a hyena in the four heavy sky of Zhenwu, and appears! The hyena was stunned to see ye Ziheng for a moment, but it didn''t take long, just for a second, and he suddenly responded without any fear. He killed ye Ziheng with the color of annoyance on his face. When ye Ziheng saw this, he quickly raised his long sword and cut a sword Qi towards the running hyena. But the hyena''s speed is not covered. It''s almost the moment when ye Ziheng''s sword Qi is cut out. He immediately predicts the position where the sword Qi is falling. Then he dodges the attack of the sword Qi and forces ye Ziheng! Chapter 1087 However, ye Ziheng''s accomplishments are lower than the zero shopping, but in terms of combat experience, he is much better than the hyena. See hyenas easily dodge their sword Qi, and kill them towards themselves, immediately hold the sword, and directly a spike towards the hyenas. Ye Ziheng''s speed has been specially cultivated. Neither the body method nor the attack speed can be compared with ordinary people. But this hyena didn''t seem to think that a man whose accomplishments were two small realms lower than him could make such a quick attack, and ye Ziheng hit his left head easily. From the eye to the ear, he was stabbed directly by a sword. The blood splashed all over the ground, revealing the white bones. This sword can hurt dad''s hyenas very much. He retreated five or six steps in a row. He wanted to open the injured eye. Unfortunately, the eye had been pierced by Ye Ziheng. It was useless at all. Ye Ziheng has always been a person who can grasp the opportunity. Seeing that the hyena has been a little flustered, he is still paying attention to his eyes. He immediately seizes the opportunity, holds the long sword and stabs at the hyena again. Although this hyena seems stupid in wartime distraction, its speed and ability to respond are very strong. Feeling the moment when ye Ziheng killed him again, he quickly dodged. Although he failed to retreat, at least he did not die suddenly. The hyena''s left front leg has been stabbed by Ye Ziheng. At this time, he can only limp towards ye Ziheng. Although the expression on his face is still fierce, his momentum is completely gone. And it''s not difficult for ye Ziheng to deal with a quadruple monster, even if it''s a confrontation. What''s more, the hyena''s strength can only be regarded as the bottom among the monsters of quadruple heaven cultivation. The only outstanding possibility is speed, but it is still suppressed by Ye Ziheng, so there is no problem for ye to solve this monster. Seeing that ye Ziheng didn''t use any tactics, he raised his long sword and killed him directly. Hyenas are not fools either. Naturally, they know that they can''t beat ye Ziheng with their current injuries and strength. They want to turn around and run away, but their limping legs obviously don''t allow him to do so. Besides, the hyena''s escape not only has no effect, but also places his unprotected back in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng rushes to his back, directly raises his sword and stabs him, from top to bottom, directly penetrates his body from his back, and finally emerges from his abdomen. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. However, the sound didn''t last for a long time. At last, with the sound of "Pooh", ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed his head, and it ended completely. At the moment when ye Ziheng ended the hyena, the voice that he was looking forward to sounded. "Host kills Quad hyenas, psychic power + 3." Hearing the sound, ye Ziheng''s face showed a happy smile. It seems that today he should be able to take all the places of the remaining monsters, and then change them into psychic power. Chapter 1088 This time, three iron boxes slowly rose from the ground, and then suddenly opened. Three hyenas, like the one just now, appeared directly opposite ye Ziheng. When he saw these three hyenas, ye Ziheng was shocked again, and the sword was tightly held in his hand. After the three hyenas were sent out, they also saw the hyenas that had been stabbed and pierced before ye Ziheng. Looking at the iron cages around them, they instantly understood what they were and became alert. And ye Ziheng, is also becoming more careful, two eyes watching the wolf demons constantly moving around their own side, holding the palm of the long sword has been full of sweat. The hyena''s own strength is not strong, but it is not too weak. It can completely share with him. However, the hyena before did not seem to attach great importance to ye Ziheng. Seeing ye Ziheng''s cultivation is lower than him, he did not put ye Ziheng in his eyes, and was finally taught by his own arrogance. But now, the number of hyenas has reached three, and they see the body of this hyena in front of Ye Ziheng, so they will be very alert to ye Ziheng. "Ahhh ~" just then, the hyenas standing on the right side of Ye Ziheng suddenly gave a cry, and then the other two hyenas rushed towards ye Ziheng as if they had received the instructions, recklessly, at a very fast speed. Ye Ziheng saw this and dared not love the enemy. He quickly picked up the long sword and stabbed it towards the abdomen of one of them. But just as ye Ziheng stabbed the sword, another hyena immediately came to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the hyena and the hyena he was about to attack. If ye Ziheng continues to attack this hyena now, he may hurt that hyena, but the hyena who attacks himself will also hurt himself. Finally, in order to protect himself from being overweight in the early stage, ye Ziheng bit his teeth and gave up his attack on the beast, which led to the consumption of fighting with the monsters behind him. One dodged. But it was in this moment that ye Ziheng just stepped out of the attack of two hyenas, and before he could do anything, he suddenly felt a strong murderous force behind him. For a moment, ye Ziheng thought of something and suddenly turned to his right side, only to find that the hyena had disappeared. Ye Ziheng suddenly realized something, and his face suddenly became dignified. Want to dodge quickly, but there is no chance. "Ahhhhh ~" in the next second, the hyena that disappeared before is biting up and tightly biting ye Ziheng''s thigh. Although the hyena looks small, its bite force is quite amazing, and its teeth are very sharp. The moment ye Ziheng was bitten, he felt that his thigh skin and flesh were all punctured, and he directly bit the bone. Ye Ziheng can''t think of this. You know, he began to cultivate extreme physique from the first heavy day in fanwujing to the ninth heavy day in fanwujing. His body is compared with some monsters and beasts. If it''s too much. But this hyena, it''s easy to bite ye Ziheng''s thigh. How sharp the teeth must be! Chapter 1089 When the other two hyenas saw this scene, they immediately rushed to ye Ziheng. One bit his right hand holding the sword, the other bit his waist. Blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s body and flowed into their mouth, making them more crazy. After seeing this scene, the old man on the platform not far away seemed to think ye Ziheng might not be able to support it, so he began to control the four long swords in the cage, as if he was ready to help ye Ziheng break through. But ye Ziheng suddenly raised his head. He raised his left palm. In a moment, he saw a current flowing between his palms like a snake. Ye Ziheng raised his hand with electric current, and split it towards the hyena that bit his right hand. Before the hyena could react, the conscious brain suddenly went blank, and a sense of numbness and convulsion spread all over his body. Half of the hyena could not move. Then ye Ziheng turned his palm into a fist, and then he hit the hyena''s head hard. "Bang!" The hyena''s head was hit hard, and he let go of his arm. Then he fell back a few steps in a trance, but his head didn''t seem to have any scars. But in fact, after ye Ziheng''s fist, the head in the hyena''s head has actually been shattered into a pile of broken bean flowers, and died completely. Ye Ziheng didn''t waste time for the dead hyena either. He looked directly at the hyena biting his thigh, raised his long sword and stabbed it directly. However, ye Ziheng''s luck is not so good this time. Hyenas quickly hide from him and look at ye Ziheng with vigilance ten steps away. And the hyena that was biting ye Ziheng''s waist was the same. Seeing ye Ziheng''s attack so powerful that he was able to blow his partner''s head and die, he immediately opened a distance with ye Ziheng. At this time, ye Ziheng and two hyenas were holding each other back. No one dared to start first. Ye Ziheng can crush these two monsters perfectly in a very right way, but they are not obvious. The most obvious one is to count the strength. Hyenas are naturally gregarious hunters. They fight in teams. They have many people and great power. So they mainly develop speed, not power. Just in this case, ye Ziheng''s speed is completely beyond them, and they can''t win at the speed of attack. As for strength, ye Ziheng can kill them with a fist, but their palm can only dye ye Ziheng seriously. In addition, they just killed one of them, making their biggest advantage now - quantity, also suffered a decline. The battle balance between them and ye Ziheng soon fell from their side to ye Ziheng''s side. But even if some assurance, but ye Ziheng still does not intend to fight with them face to face. Because it''s extremely exhausting and it''s possible to get hurt. Ye Ziheng''s goal this time is to kill all ten. Now, he has killed two quadruple sky monsters. Even if these two hyenas are added, at most four will be killed. It''s far from the final goal of ten. According to the current situation of the released monsters, there may be more and more monsters in the back. At least, they must be better than these hyenas. Chapter 1090 He has been gnawed three times in the battle with hyenas, which is beyond ye Ziheng''s expectation, so now he can''t, and will never, allow himself to be injured, he should keep the best state to meet the monsters who appear behind him. So ye Ziheng began his confrontation with hyenas. Both sides stare at each other, but they just don''t do it. This is the so-called confrontation. But the most important thing is not this confrontation, but ye Ziheng''s hidden strategy. Ye Ziheng''s heart is not only a cardiophage, but also a regeneration stone endowed by the holy empire. With the help of regeneration stone, ye Ziheng''s wound began to recover rapidly. In just five minutes, ye Ziheng''s wound has recovered nearly 70%, but he didn''t choose to fight immediately, but he continued to confront them, and still faced them limply in the state of the injured. Ye Ziheng wants to deal with these two guys with his peak posture, surprise them, and fight with the next one or the next group of monsters in the best condition. After another five minutes, ye Ziheng''s wound has completely recovered, and ye Ziheng also feels that it''s almost time, so he didn''t hesitate for more than half of the time, and from the original limping posture, he suddenly rioted, rushed to the two hyenas, and raised his fists and fists when they didn''t respond and their faces were full of panic It landed on their heads. "Bang!" "Bang!" There were two dull sounds, ye Ziheng''s fist hit their head, and then the two hyenas felt a sharp pain in their brain. But soon, in the next second, they lost all their feelings, and then fell to the ground heavily. "The host kills three hyenas of four grades, with a total psychic power of + 9 points." There is a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face. 9 points of holy power, plus 3 points of the one killed before, ye Ziheng has 12 points of holy power. Next, as long as all the remaining six monsters are turned over, he can get 18 points of total power. In this way, he is closer to the next level. So ye Ziheng looks at the old man who controls everything in the cage not far away, nods to him, and signals that he can continue to put down a monster. However, the old man did not immediately implement it, but looked at ye Ziheng lightly, and then shouted. "You can take some pills first, or absorb some spirit stones to recover your strength. We can wait for you." But ye Ziheng shook his head and said. "I''m fine. I can go on." Finish saying, then clenched the long sword in the hand. From the beginning to the present, ye Ziheng has consumed only about 40% of his spiritual power, which is not a lot, but also a lot. However, he thinks his strength can still resist one or two monsters, so he chooses to continue. Although the old man was also worried about ye Ziheng''s safety, he didn''t seem to stop when he saw ye Ziheng, and he didn''t leave time for him to recover. He waved directly, pulled the next iron box from the ground, and then opened it. A black fur monster, which looks like a hyena, came out slowly. Chapter 1091 "The wild wolf, the triple heaven monster in Zhenwu, is powerful. One can defeat two hyenas." Systematic introduction soon appeared, looking at the wild wolf in front of him, ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of dignified color. Ye Ziheng can see from the paw marks on his body that the original wolf is not a easy guy to deal with. No matter from strength or combat experience, this guy is definitely not comparable to hyenas. Although the strength may be equal to two hyenas, if we add combat experience, I''m afraid three hyenas are not a big problem. Ye Ziheng takes out his long sword and confronts the wolf demon face to face. The wolf demon''s claw grasps the ground, grins at ye Ziheng, showing a fierce look. Ye Ziheng did not dare to take it lightly against such a guy. He would rather stay in the iron cage for an hour to find a small flaw in him and attack, rather than act rashly to give him a blow. After all, this guy is not like hyenas. His strength, judgment and attack power are all better than hyenas. Compared with hyenas, he is just the difference between a superior species and a inferior species. Ye Ziheng is ready to fight with this guy for several hours to see who can''t bear it first, but the original wild wolf suddenly makes efforts to kill ye Ziheng. He raises his paw and directly chops at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is caught by surprise. However, ye Ziheng''s own strength is not weak. He soon drew the war even and did not lose the least. But the wolf demon saw this scene, but somehow, he suddenly retreated a few steps and pulled away from ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help being stunned. I ran after playing. This detour is very powerful! It seems that the wolf demon should be a sophisticated old man in the Jianghu. Ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the practice field was a little unusual. Even this kind of guy could be caught. It was unusual. However, when I think about it carefully, I look at the old man sitting there, ye Ziheng, who is from jiuchongtian, zhenwujing. He thinks that it''s not difficult to catch the wolf demon of the four chongtian. Hesitated about four or five seconds, ye Ziheng finally decided to rush up and fight with the wolf demon. The wolf demon is not weak, and knows how to change and choose. He is a very good opponent, but ye Ziheng has no extra time to waste in this place. His money only paid for one day, and the day of martial arts training, which refers to the day of business, or the day plus night, he has no idea. He has to speed up. Before the end of the day, it''s the right thing to get the spiritual value. So ye Ziheng directly put out "instant cutting", and the figure flashed by. Before the wolf demon could react to what happened, he ran behind him and gave him a fierce sword. However, in the last second when the sword fell, the wolf demon suddenly woke up, kicked his leg, avoided his own key point, and then was split to the thigh, immediately curled up into a ball, rolled out several circles, and left the distance with ye Ziheng, and then unfolded, and looked at Ye Ziheng fiercely. But to be honest, ye Ziheng is the first time to see that the wolf demon suddenly curled up and turned into a ball to roll out. Although it''s funny, to be honest, it''s quite useful. Chapter 1092 But ye Ziheng didn''t want to waste time. He rushed straight up without any hesitation. He chopped his sword at the wolf demon''s head. But the wolf demon didn''t seem to want to die like this, and another turned around and dodged the key. But even so, he suffered a lot of injuries. But ye Ziheng didn''t give him any breathing time at all. He rushed straight up and split again. For ye Ziheng''s close pursuit, the wolf demon''s face finally showed the color of anger. His strength is just a few laps. The reason why he has been hiding from ye Ziheng is that he doesn''t want to fight. But in the face of Ye Ziheng''s repeated attacks, he finally gets angry! "Ah!" The wolf demon gave a loud cry, and then it suddenly burst up. It jumped three or four meters high and rushed towards ye Ziheng. It opened his big mouth and held up his four finger wolf claws. It felt like he would rather die than drag ye Ziheng into the water. Ye Ziheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that this time he really forced the wolf demon to the eye. But now, there''s nothing to say. He can''t suffer a bit of injury. Then he will recover directly with the spirit power. So ye Ziheng simply took a bite of his teeth and thrust his sword into the big mouth without saying anything. "Pooh" ~ the long sword stabbed into his mouth, then stabbed out of his head, and his claws, from ye Ziheng''s left shoulder across, all the way to the lower abdomen, the deep wound can see the bone, even on his ribs, there is a wolf demon''s broken bone. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care. He grabs his teeth and pulls out the sword. Then he raises the sword and plunges it into the ground. He puts the finger of his right hand into his left chest and touches the claw that is stuck in his bone. Then he pulls it out. "Click" Ye Ziheng''s face suddenly became ferocious, but only a few seconds later, he calmed down for a hundred years, threw his claws directly to the ground, and ignored it. "When the host kills the four wolves in Zhenwu, the total value of spirit power increases by 3 points." Hearing the sound of the system, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, then he sat cross legged, took out the spirit stone, and began to recover his spirit power and wound. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, ye Ziheng''s wound has been completely repaired by the regeneration stone, and the spirit power has been supplemented by the spirit stone, so ye Ziheng looks up and nods to the old man. With a big wave of his hand, the old man raised two iron boxes from the bottom of the ground, and then slowly opened them. Two wolf demons came out of the box. When the two wolf demons just came out of the cage and saw the wolf demon corpse and hyena corpse on the ground, their faces were frightened. Then they suddenly looked at ye Ziheng and their eyes were full of fear. At this time, there were already five corpses on the battlefield, one wolf demon corpse and four hyenas corpses. It''s not much, but at first glance, it''s scary. Ye Ziheng shook the sword in the handshake and looked at the two wolf demons in front of him. This time, two wolf demons will be released. Next time, I''m afraid, three wolf demons will be released, or two wolf demons will be released, and then the last one will be stronger, such as tiger demons or lion demons. But now ye Ziheng is too lazy to care what they will put. He is a little tired. He should hurry up to kill all these monsters and get the holy power. Chapter 1093 Ye Ziheng spent half an hour to kill the two wolf demons. The strength of the two wolf demons is similar to that of the first wolf demon just now, but unfortunately, the fighting experience is obviously not as good as that one. Mingming is two, but because they can''t cooperate, they are full of holes in the battle. Ye Ziheng didn''t waste much of his kung fu, so he killed them. "The host kills two of the four Sirius demons in zhenwujing, and the total value of psychic power increases by 6 points." "The next one is the three wolf demons. How can you recover?" Just as the sound of the system fell, the old man over there began to say to ye Ziheng. Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded and said nothing. He sat down cross legged and began to recover. However, ye Ziheng only spent more than 10 minutes to recover because he did not consume a lot of psychic power this time and did not get hurt very much. "Yes." Ye Ziheng said to the old man. The old man nodded and waved. Three iron boxes slowly rose from the ground. Then one side of the iron box opened and three wolf demons slowly came out. When the three wolf demons saw ye Ziheng and the corpses of monsters everywhere, their first reaction was not to back off, nor to grin at ye Ziheng, but to get together slowly, and then to look around carefully, and finally to confirm that ye Ziheng was a man, they all faced ye Ziheng, and the distance was to open again ¡£ Ye Ziheng looked at the three wolf demons, and always thought that there seemed to be something different between them and the three wolf demons he met before, but he couldn''t tell. Their strength is almost the same, but ye Ziheng always thinks that these three wolf demons are different. "Boy, I''d like to remind you that these three wolf demons are triplets. They were born together and grew up in the wild. Although their fighting power is average, their cooperation is unusual. Many people have been planted in their hands. Be careful yourself." The old man said, with a faint smile on his face, he sat there and watched ye Ziheng confront the three wolf demons, which seemed to interest him very much. When ye Ziheng heard that these three wolf demons were triplets, he couldn''t help being stunned. He said that the three wolf demons always looked strange. They were triplets. But if it''s triplets, it''s hard to deal with them. Like these twins, triplets and so on, they grew up together, cultivated together, hunted together, and cooperated very well. It''s almost impossible for them to fight one by one. But if the three deal together, then ye Ziheng is absolutely not this strength. Just dealing with three hyenas almost killed him at that time. Now we have to deal with three wolf demons at one time. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to die. And the three wolf demons didn''t know ye Ziheng very well at this time, but looking at the seven corpses on the ground, they still had some vigilance to ye Ziheng, they didn''t dare to act rashly, and kept a defensive state all the time. And this also makes both sides fall into a situation where no one dares to start first. Both sides can only constantly surround each other, confront each other, wait for the opportunity, wait for a trace of flaw, and then start from that breach to defeat each other. It''s just that it''s almost impossible right now. Chapter 1094 Both sides are locked in a stalemate. It seems that they are not willing to start with each other first, but wait quietly for the other to start. But the three wolf demons didn''t seem to have much patience to wait for ye Ziheng. It was only about ten minutes. Seeing ye Ziheng, he didn''t rush to fight with his mother, but he was a little uneasy. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a little bit of pressure floating around him. He looked up at the old man not far away, and saw the old man smiling at him. "Little brother, it''s getting late. We''re going to close in a while. If you don''t kill them, you won''t have a chance." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face became a little dignified, but he nodded. He picked up his sword and looked at the three wolves behind him. And these three wolf demons were also forced by the old man, so they had to turn their heads to look at ye Ziheng, and their eyes showed fierce color. Three monsters are triplets, and their accomplishments are all quadruple heaven. To be honest, it''s a big challenge for ye Ziheng. I''m afraid that the combined weight of these three monsters is enough to match the weight of a quintuple heaven monster. It''s really worth treating yourself with such a strong monster. However, ye Ziheng''s ultimate goal this time is not to kill three wolf demons, but one. Ye Ziheng has only ten rewards for killing monsters in each realm. From the beginning of that monsters, there is also the black leopard with five products. In addition to the previous seven monsters, ye Ziheng has killed nine monsters, and only one can get the rewards. And they are not fighting for life and death. Ye Ziheng doesn''t mean that you can go out alive only after you kill them. It''s a big deal to kill one of the monsters with all your strength, and then ask the old man to help kill the remaining two monsters. However, ye Ziheng still wants to try. He wants to see if he can kill these three monsters with his current strength. If he can, he thinks he can challenge some monsters of the five heavens. Even if he has no spiritual power, the actual combat experience is very important. And because of triplets, the tacit understanding of the three monsters is very high. The difficulty of killing one of them is not much different from that of killing the three. Kill three monsters, or one of them will not die, or all of them will be killed. "Ah ~" with a howl, the wolf demon in the middle first attacked ye Ziheng, while the other two wolf demons ran to ye Ziheng''s left and right rear, forming a small triangle array to control ye Ziheng in all aspects. But ye Ziheng is not a fool. How can he stand there and be slaughtered by others? Since they are the last three, ye Ziheng doesn''t have to hide them. Then he saw that ye Ziheng threw the sword to his left hand, then waved it to his right hand, and another sword of the best quality in real martial arts appeared in his hand. "Instant cut!" A strong drink, ye Ziheng did not hesitate at all, straight to the opposite side of the wolf demon to kill himself, there is a sense of immortality. And the two wolf demons that he was running towards his back saw this scene. They also stopped their steps, then turned around and flew to kill ye Ziheng directly. It seemed that they wanted to stop ye Ziheng. Chapter 1095 "Pooh" ~ Ye Ziheng''s sword in his right hand hit the wolf demon fiercely. A dark red blood burst out and the wolf demon''s body fell towards the ground. And the other two wolf demons saw this scene, but also instantly red eyes, flying to ye Ziheng''s body, two words don''t say directly open a big mouth to bite, and then four limbs step on ye Ziheng''s body, a strong pedal. "Pooh" ~ " another spatter of blood came out, but this time, the spatter of blood was not the wolf demon, but ye Ziheng. He fell to the ground, quickly rolled back, then popped out five or six steps, and finally stopped steadily, looking at the wound on his arm and thigh, with a ferocious expression of pain on his face. These three wolf demons are not only more powerful than the three hyenas ye Ziheng met before, but also have a significantly higher IQ than them. After they bite ye Ziheng''s body, they do not pull like hyenas, trying to limit ye Ziheng''s actions, but directly pull, linking ye Ziheng''s skin to his flesh, and the eldest one. Ye Ziheng never wanted to experience the pain that tore his heart and lungs. And the three wolf demons on the opposite side, the only one injured by Ye Ziheng is obviously injured. The belly is cut directly from the middle. Although several intestines have started to emerge towards the outside gradually, but even so, the wolf demons are still biting their teeth and propping up. Looking at ye Ziheng, their eyes are full of anger. To be honest, when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he could not help but feel a sense of awe in his heart. If it is not the wolf demon who is injured at this time, but other monsters or human beings, let alone others, I''m afraid that the moment when I saw my intestines begin to come out of my stomach was half scared. Who dares to stand up and stare at the enemies who cut my stomach face to face, and it''s still so threatening. The two monsters beside him saw this scene and showed their anger in ye Ziheng''s eyes. Ye Ziheng would never forget the expression that he hated to swallow ye Ziheng, because he had seen a lot and was deeply impressed in his mind. Ye Ziheng waved and took several pills out of the storage ring and swallowed them. These pills were given to ye Ziheng by the old man in the world shop of qingshucheng before he came to juecheng. It seems that they are all the pills made in Zhenwu. Occasionally, there are several mediums. However, ye Ziheng didn''t care much because he had a regeneration stone point, but now it''s not the same. Relying on the strength of his regeneration stone, it will take at least half an hour to recover his wound, which is too long for ye Ziheng. Half an hour, it''s dark. He can''t wait so long. So he took out the pill. But in fact, the curative effect of danyao point is not necessarily better than that of regenerated stone. But what ye Ziheng really needs now is not the efficacy, more frankly, it should be something to relieve pain. Not long after swallowing the pill, the original pain had almost disappeared. He clenched his two swords and once again killed the three wolf demons. And the three wolves wanted to avoid ye Ziheng''s attack, but suddenly they thought of something. They turned their heads to look at the wounded wolf demon beside them, and finally chose to fight ye Ziheng. Chapter 1096 Ye Ziheng''s twin swords are all magic weapons of the best quality in Zhenwu environment. Zhenwu environment quadruple heaven, but magic weapons and body are two concepts. Even though the accomplishments of the two monsters have reached quadruple heaven, but the body alone wants to resist magic weapons, ye Ziheng can only say that they are joking. However, they chose to stand in front of Ye Ziheng''s long sword with their own body and claws, trying to resist ye Ziheng''s long sword, but the final result was obvious. "Pooh" "Pooh" the two long swords almost broke the two wolf demon''s claws, and then pierced their claws in the same time, then all the way to their bodies, until two thirds of the two long swords pierced into their bodies, the two wolf demons just made great efforts to storm their muscles, thinking of relying on the muscles alone Several clips close, snatched the long sword from ye Ziheng''s hand. To be honest, it''s extremely stupid and almost impossible to fight, because the strength of muscle clamping is strong, and ye Ziheng''s arm strength is always impossible. Moreover, ye Ziheng can be said to have the absolute advantage no matter how to hold the sword or how to control the strength. But in the end, ye Ziheng suddenly released his two hands holding the long sword, and the two wolf demons didn''t seem to think that ye Ziheng would suddenly let go. The forces that had not been released were all inertia, and he took the two wolf demons back and quit five or six steps. After ye Ziheng released the two swords of real martial arts, he immediately took out Lei Ming sword without any hesitation. Then he held them with both hands and a little current appeared on Lei Ming sword. Seeing this, the wounded wolf demon seems to have completely accepted his fate. He silently closed his eyes and fell down to welcome the arrival of death in a comfortable position. "Pooh!" Ye Ziheng''s sword fell, and he cut his head straight on his neck and shin. Then, blood, roar, two wolf demons kill ye Ziheng with red eyes, regardless of the two long swords, there is a big gesture to die with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng did not choose to face them. Now these two monsters have gone mad. Regardless of their bodies, they want to kill ye Ziheng. What ye Ziheng has to do now is to quietly avoid and wait. Waiting for them to slowly exhaust their physical strength, waiting for their blood to flow slowly, and then in their weakest time, eliminate them. In this way, ye Ziheng has been hiding for more than an hour, and the ground has been dyed blood red by the blood of two wolf demons. Their movement speed is not even one tenth of the speed at the beginning. They want to chase ye Ziheng, want to bite ye Ziheng''s neck, want to avenge their brother, but all of this will eventually become a fantasy. Ye Ziheng hid from them for more than an hour, but also a little tired. When the two wolf demons were weakest, he didn''t hide, because he felt that it was time to solve all this. He went to the front of the two wolf demons and looked at them. The two wolf demons also looked up at him. Silence, for tens of seconds, finally ye Ziheng raised his long sword, and they made the final fighting posture with tired posture, ending everything in ye Ziheng''s sword swing. Chapter 1097 "The host kills three Sirius in the fourth level of Zhenwu territory, and the total value of spirit power increases by 3 points." Then the leaf read a movement, and opened its own property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng (76 / 100) Cultivation: zhenwujing erchongtian (76 / 100) spiritual master: the first peak (100 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" the total value of spiritual power has reached 76 points, which is very good. But now, ye Ziheng''s spirit stone has been used up, and the number of monster kills has been used up. The remaining quarter of spirit Force, it seems, will be obtained by the way that the system says to attract lightning. However, in terms of Ye Ziheng''s current cultivation level, of the three ways to attract lightning, only the way to lift lightning rod in cloudy days is more useful. "Little brother, don''t be dazed. We have already delayed closing the martial arts arena for you. If you don''t leave, we will leave you here." At this time, the old man standing on the platform called to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng responded and quickly went out of the competition. After the competition, ye Ziheng found that it was already dark, and there were not many people around. The rest were all the people in the competition, and they all looked at ye Ziheng with a pair of complaining eyes, because ye Ziheng had to work overtime. "The little brother is really powerful. He has defeated ten Quad heavens in a day with the cultivation of the dual heaven. Such strength is beyond our reach." At this time, the old man of jiuchongtian slowly came over and looked at ye Ziheng and said with a smile. "Just a fluke." Ye Ziheng said that he gave the old man the real sword he had taken from the training ground. The old man nodded, took the long sword from ye Ziheng''s hand, then handed it to a warrior, then looked at the warrior and asked. "Well, I remember that our martial arts school has gone through the rules again. As long as someone can defeat ten monsters in a row, he will be rewarded." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. How lucky was he? Can you change a wave of rewards if you have spiritual power? A warrior nodded. "Defeat ten monsters one level higher than yourself in a row. You can obtain one magic weapon and 10 spirit stones in the real martial arts. Defeat ten monsters that are two steps higher than their own accomplishments in a row. You can obtain a magic weapon of the highest quality in the real martial arts, and 100 spirit stones. Defeat ten monsters who are three levels higher than themselves in a row. You can obtain a handle of inferior immortal weapon and 1000 spirit stones. " Speaking of this, the warrior seemed to think of something else, frowned and added. "But this friend has exceeded the time limit. According to our rules, he can''t get the reward." Ye Ziheng can''t help being disappointed at this. He thought he could make another profit. It seems that he wants more. The old man nodded. "It''s true that there''s no reward for overtime, but your previous performance was really wonderful." Speaking of this, the old man is not talking, but his tone gives a feeling that he has not finished speaking. So after a few seconds of silence, the old man showed a faint smile and turned to look at ye Ziheng. "Well, the reward will still be given, but I''ll deduct some because of your overtime." Chapter 1098 "Then I''ll give you a Lei Lingshi." With that, the old man said, waving his hand, took a blue spirit stone from the storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. "Adults here..." "What! What can I give you for approval? " The warrior was trying to say something, but he was blocked by the old man''s words. He opened his mouth and dared not say anything. Ye Ziheng thought this Lei Lingshi was a little unusual when he saw it at the beginning. Now that the warrior said so, ye Ziheng thought this Lei Lingshi was not simple in a moment. He immediately opened the system and detected it. "Lei Lingshi, as the name suggests, is a Lingshi with Lei attribute. There are four kinds of colors: blue, purple, silver and gold. Among them, the golden thunderstone is the rarest and the blue is the most common. But even the most common blue is still very valuable. The estimated price of the common thunderstone is about 5000-7000. (it can be used for cultivation) " after seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s whole person is directly stupid. It''s worth 5000-7000 Lingshi! Do you say you can give away such expensive things! This is too generous! No wonder the warrior is so excited. "Why, no, no, I''ll take it back." Seeing ye Ziheng''s unresponsiveness for half a day, the old man smiled for a hundred years and slowly withdrew his hand. Ye Ziheng saw this, and suddenly responded. He quickly showed a smile, took Lei Lingshi and said excitedly. "Thank you very much, sir." Seeing this, the old man smiled and nodded. "Well, it''s late. Go back to have a rest earlier. It''s time for us to close." Ye Ziheng nodded and did not disturb. He told the old man goodbye and left. Not long after ye Ziheng left, the warrior who had been trying to stop the old man finally came out and asked. Adult, why on earth do you want to give that boy such a good thing? The value of that Lei Lingshi can buy 5 or 6 real martial arts magic weapons! " The old man looked at the direction of Ye Ziheng''s departure, then Niu Goutou came to look at the warrior, but there was a wry smile on his face. "Do you think I don''t want to leave Lei Lingshi for my own use? The intention to play is a valuable treasure without market. Even if you don''t practice, can you sell it at the auction house and at least get ten thousand pieces of Lingshi? " Speaking of this, the old man could not help sighing. "But it''s not mine. How can I use it casually?" When the warrior heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Not yours? What does that mean? " The old man glanced at the warrior and shrugged. "Can''t you understand that? That Lei Lingshi is not mine. It was put in my place and asked me to find a chance to give it to that boy. And... " The old man was silent for a long time. "And the guy''s strength is strong. I''m just a scum in front of him. I dare not disobey him. If you think you''re strong enough, you can grab the Lei Lingshi from the kid''s hand, but don''t come to me after that." With that, the old man turned and left. The warrior watched ye Ziheng leave and swallowed. The thunderstone? Forget it. He''d better work honestly. Don''t think about these unrealistic things. Chapter 1099 Ye Ziheng went back to the room where he lived. Although he was tired, he didn''t fall asleep at once. Instead, he touched the Lei Lingshi he got from the old man and weighed it carefully. This leilingshi is purple. According to the system, it belongs to the third best quality, only higher than the blue quality. But for ye Ziheng, even the blue color is enough. "System, how much more power can Lei Lingshi give me?" ¡°500¡£¡± The system replied directly, and ye Ziheng couldn''t help but stare at Lei Lingshi after hearing the answer. "500 power! So cool! Isn''t it possible to break through the triple heaven in one wave, and then the triple heaven will break through to the quadruple heaven. It''s estimated to take about 1000 points of spiritual power. First, spend 500 spirit stones to cultivate, and then kill some monsters that are one level higher than yourself. At 200 points, finally, calculate that ye Ziheng can almost directly break through to the quadruple heaven! " At the thought of this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help getting excited. Without saying anything, he sat down and began to cultivate. Leilingshi''s strength is constantly introduced into ye Ziheng''s hands, and then into ye Ziheng''s four limbs. Ye Ziheng can feel the power, a little purple lightning, flowing in his body, stimulating his body a little bit, just like a stimulant, which makes ye Ziheng in a state of excitement. Then, the familiar sound of the system came to his mind again. The sound of the system sounds almost every ten seconds. Every time it rings, ye Ziheng''s total power increases a little, and the speed of increase is very fast. "Total spiritual power 79 / 100" "total spiritual power 80 / 100" "The total value of psychic power is 99 / 100" "the total value of psychic power is 100 / 100" "when the total value of psychic power reaches the limit, you can choose to break through the boundary, or continue to stay in the current boundary, please choose the host." "Breakthrough!" Ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate for half a minute, he said directly, with a smile on his face. Then, after only a few seconds, ye Ziheng felt a powerful force burst out of his body. "Boom!" With a loud sound, a strong vigorous Qi suddenly shakes out of Ye Ziheng''s body, shaking everything around, even some small objects are directly shocked into pieces, and then fly out. After another ten seconds, ye Ziheng''s long-awaited voice finally sounded in his mind. "Host cultivation breakthrough to triple heaven." Then, ye Ziheng''s property panel began to change. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing erchongtian (100 / 1000) spiritual master: the first peak (100 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" Ye Ziheng looks at the attribute panel in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, as he thinks, the total spiritual power has changed from 100 to 1000. Plus the 500 points that Lingshi can provide, at least 200 points on the monster side, which add up to 800 points of Lingli power. Then ye Ziheng absorbs the power in this leilingshi, and it will definitely break through the quadruple heaven! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile, but when he looked up and saw a grumbling shopkeeper standing outside the broken door, he couldn''t help looking around, showing a little embarrassed color on his face. Chapter 1100 "I''ll make it up." Ye Ziheng looked at the waiter and said. He didn''t expect that the breakthrough would bring such great power. The storm of breakthrough would destroy everything in the house directly. The second shopkeeper came in and looked around for a moment. Then he calculated this, that, one or two minutes before and after, and went to ye Ziheng''s face. "A total of 1080 pieces of Lingshi roll." Ye Ziheng did not speak. He silently picked out 110 spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the waiter. "Well, this is 110 Lingshi. Please change my room." The waiter took over Lingshi and checked it carefully. After confirmation, his face showed a happy smile. "Please come here, my guest." Then he took ye Ziheng to another room. "Please come in, sir." Ye Ziheng nodded and went in. "My guest, if you need to break through or do something big and quiet, I hope you can find a quiet place outside. Don''t show your mind in a small shop so as not to disturb other guests." Ye Ziheng nodded and accepted the criticism. Then after the waiter left, ye Ziheng shut the door and went to sleep. Today is a day of fighting and cultivation. Ye Ziheng is really tired. Now the whole person is dizzy. He simply turns his head and goes to sleep. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, the city will never be alone. "Sir, I''ll get the letter." Ye Ziheng walked into the world shop and looked at the old man and said. The old man raised his head slowly, with a faint smile on his face. Then he waved gently, and the envelope appeared in his hand. "Little, please." The old man said and handed the envelope to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "There''s no trouble, there''s no trouble." With that, ye Ziheng put the envelope away and said goodbye to the old man. Then ye Ziheng went back to the previous inn. The horse in the inn came out and rode out of the city. After the first few days of restlessness, the monsters have become calmer in recent days, not as much as before. But I don''t know why, ye Ziheng always feels like there is something. It seems too quiet here. Yes, it''s quiet. There''s no chirping of insects and birds, no roaring of animals. There''s no sound except the wind rustling through the leaves. It''s really strange! This haohailin is the place where monsters gather, and jue''gu city is located in the central area of haohailin. It gathers thousands of monsters. But now, ye Ziheng can''t hear a roar of beasts and a song of birds. It''s really strange. Ye Ziheng walked for several hours, but there was still no roar or breath left by monsters around him, even a heavy sky one could not see. It''s really puzzling. But soon, ye Ziheng shook his head, not thinking about these things. It''s a good thing for him to have no monsters. The way back is spacious. He doesn''t need to worry about where a group of monsters will suddenly appear to attack him. He can even sleep on the roadside at night. He doesn''t need to worry about the monsters appearing from the side and killing himself in his sleep. Of course, ye Ziheng didn''t dare to sleep. After all, although there was a lot of quiet in the forest and there was no smell of monsters around, who knows if they would come out suddenly and bite your neck. Chapter 1101 A month after ye Ziheng returned to qingshucheng, he learned something that he couldn''t believe in in a post station. "50 spirit stones! You need 50 spirit stones for a night! " Ye Ziheng looks at the guard in front of him. His face is full of unbelievable words. You need 50 spirit stones to live in this post house for one night! This is robbery! The price of the previous post stations has been reduced to 2 or 3 Lingshi. How can we get here? We need 50 Lingshi! The price has doubled 20 times! However, the guard waved to ye Ziheng calmly and adapted to ye Ziheng''s silence. "Listen carefully." Said the guard. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but seeing that the guard is not joking, he quiets down and listens carefully. But after waiting for a long time, it''s almost a minute. Ye Ziheng''s ears are full of wind. "What do you want me to hear?" Ye Ziheng asked. But the guard looked at ye Ziheng impatiently. "Listen carefully. It will ring once in about five minutes." Ye Ziheng sighed. He didn''t say anything, but closed his eyes and listened with his ears. But not long after closing his eyes, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a hiss and roar. "Roar" ~ " hearing the sound, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly opened and his face was full of panic and uneasiness. In fact, the roar of the beast is not so loud, even far away. But his voice sounds so terrifying, just like a rock break, giving a sense of inviolability. "This is the roar of the beast?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, he hasn''t heard the roar of the beast for nearly a month, and he has never heard the majesty that just like the roar. The guard nodded and looked at ye Ziheng. "Yes, the beast roars. But you look surprised. I think you''ve been here for a while. " Ye Ziheng nodded. "It''s been more than two months since the beginning of the animal tide." "For more than two months, that''s right. No wonder you don''t know anything." Hearing this, ye Ziheng sniffed out something wrong inside, looked at the guard and asked. "What happened here during my absence?" When the guard saw ye Ziheng''s frightened and ignorant face, he shrugged and began to talk with him. "You left two months ago. You said it yourself. At that time, it was the tide of beasts. Do you know the final destination of those monsters?" Ye Heng is trying to shake his head and say he doesn''t know, but at the thought of the direction just heard from the roar of the beast and the suddenly soaring price of these posthouses, he immediately understands what. "Is it green tree city?" Ye Ziheng guessed. The guard shrugged and nodded. "Yes, it''s green tree city. Now the monsters are gathering on the green tree city. They want to break through the green tree city with a huge number and strong physique. They started to attack three days ago. Now the war has lasted for three days. Every day, there are roars from the beasts. One night, there are deserters before the reinforcements. They surround the post stations outside." Speaking of this, the guard seemed to think of something again, with a wry smile on his face, and looked at ye Ziheng. "You know, there were six stations in this area before." Chapter 1102 "You mean that all the other five stations have been broken!" Ye Ziheng looks at the guard, his eyes full of disbelief. The guard nodded. "Yes, all the other five posthouses have been broken down. The guards inside have either been killed or escaped by monsters. A large number of people have come here to join us. And it is precisely because of these people who have hurled themselves from other stations that our post station can survive to the present. So... " Speaking of this, the guard''s face showed a smile and looked at ye Ziheng. "It''s worth taking 50 spirit stones in one night, but it makes you feel the guard power of six post stations." After that, the guard laughed, but soon the smile on his face disappeared completely. "Well, it''s up to you if you can''t live. If you want to live, you can pay by yourself and go to pick up the room. If you can''t live, you can stay in the city. But the price is that you have to fight against monsters with us at night, and there''s no reward." With that, the guard left. And ye Ziheng leads Ma ziah to think for a long time in situ, and finally he chooses to spend 50 Lingshi to change his peace of the night. In addition, he also wanted to see how ferocious the attacks of those monsters were, so that they could destroy five posts in a row. ¡­¡­ At night, ye Ziheng stands outside his room and looks at the location of the green tree city not far away. At this time, the flowers are all over the sky, and the roar of animals comes from time to time, becoming more frequent. "Monsters are coming!" At this time, a shout broke the originally peaceful post station. All the guards took up their magic weapons and ran to the wall built with stones. Then they picked up the nearby bow, put on the arrow and ignited the fire. "Boom!" "Whoops" ~ ~ whoops " the explosion sounds, followed by the roar of the monsters. Ye Ziheng went to a city wall, and through a small hole in the rock seam on the wall, he saw the herd outside at a glance. Those monsters look like hundreds of them at least, but most of them are wounded. They look very fierce, but they don''t have much combat power. But just then, another sound came up. "The beast reinforcements are coming!" When they heard this, they moved from the wall of the defeated army to the wall of the rear. Then they still set up bows and arched. However, ye Ziheng can see clearly that the speed of those monsters is very agile. Almost as soon as the arrow is shot out, they have already dodged. Hundreds of sharp arrows are shot together, but only one or two can be shot. But the army of monsters is getting closer and closer. "Go down to the post station!" At this time, I don''t know who roared. Then ye Ziheng saw the guards standing on the wall. They put down their bows and took up the magic weapon and killed them. Seeing this, ye Ziheng didn''t look down. He just sighed and went back to his room. He closed the door, and the sound insulation was OK. The roar of the beast and the collision of the sword became much smaller. The number of those monsters is not very large, and their cultivation is not very high. It is not difficult for these people in the post station to defeat them, but the sacrifice is 100% certain. But, these all have nothing to do with ye Ziheng, he paid money, went to sleep peacefully to the next day, then left, other all have nothing to do with him. Chapter 1103 The next morning, ye Ziheng woke up. There were more white shroud, more crying people, more lean meat and more cooking smoke in the post station. Ye Ziheng took the horse, did not stop, ran straight to the direction of the green tree city. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng rode on his horse for two days. On the way, he met many escaped monsters and monsters to support. He also saw many people who didn''t know where to come out. They were chased by a group of monsters, and then eaten by the living creatures without any bones left. But in the end, ye Ziheng finally walked out of haohailin. At this time, qingshucheng was only half an hour away from him. Even with his naked eyes, he could see the whole picture of qingshucheng. However, he did not move in the past, because what was in front of him was an endless sea of animals. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monsters and beasts gathered around the green tree city. They surrounded the green tree city, flying in the sky and running on the ground. They attacked the green tree city wantonly. The people of the green tree city attacked the demon beast with guns and bows and arrows on the city wall. There was a fire everywhere. There was no integrity in the city wall, which seemed to be in danger A precarious appearance. Ye Ziheng stood there. He was silent for a long time. He was hesitating. He should think of a way to cross the sea of beasts at the risk of his own death. Then he handed the letter to the boss of the shop under heaven in Qingshu City, and waited for the moment when the city wall was broken? Or is it better to leave immediately, find a city close to you, and leave directly? It was not long before ye Ziheng made a decision. Leave here and go to another city. It''s very important to be honest. Ye Ziheng knows that he also wants to be honest, but now it seems that he''s not allowed to do so. If he runs in, he may only have a way to die. For a letter, he will have a life? unworthy. So he pulled the reins and was ready to leave. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s horse didn''t know what was going wrong. Suddenly, he neighed and turned his head to the green tree city. Then he began to run towards the green tree city at a very fast speed, just like taking stimulants. Ye Ziheng sees something wrong and wants to get off the horse. However, a group of wolf demons appear behind and on both sides of Ye Ziheng. The accomplishments are all from five to six days, three or 40 in total. If ye Ziheng gets off the horse now, it means a bloody battle with them! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help biting his teeth, so he has to hold the reins and run in the direction of the green tree city, then look for the opportunity to enter the city between the walls. But this is clearly unrealistic. These walls are five or six Zhangs high. It takes at least 4 or 50 seconds to climb them. Although they seem few, 10 seconds is enough for ye Ziheng, the monsters. Ye Ziheng also tried to turn the horse''s head and run in the opposite direction, but the horse followed the devil like, unwilling to leave the green tree city 100 meters away, plus the surrounding monsters and beasts, ye Ziheng did not dare to dismount at will, which directly put him in a dilemma. "Ye Daoyou!" But at this time, a sound of some familiarity suddenly sounded, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a while. Looking at the place where the sound came from, he found an acquaintance. Chapter 1104 "Yuck." Standing on the wall and shouting "ye Daoyou" is no one else. It was more than two months ago that he met Yuke in baishulin and his teammates beside him. "Ye Daoyou, you come here on horseback, and we will pull you up." Said, immediately let teammates pull a rope down. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he hesitated a little bit. But he looked around and saw the horse that didn''t want to leave the green tree city. At last, he had to bite his teeth and rode towards them. When it was less than two meters away from the city wall, the monsters who were originally surrounded by the city wall looking for opportunities turned their eyes to ye Ziheng. It seems that ye Ziheng is their next dinner. But ye Ziheng won''t let them eat their own meat. He suddenly jumped up from the horse''s back, and then he stepped on the horse''s back with his feet. The whole man flew directly to the wall. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng hit the wall heavily, and his arm hurt badly, but fortunately, he firmly grasped the rope in his hand. As for ye Ziheng''s horse, it was because ye Ziheng just pedaled too hard. Before he could get up, he was attacked and eaten by the herd. "Moo ~ moo ~" the horse''s mouth gave out a painful scream, and ye Ziheng could not help frowning, and his eyes showed a trace of intolerance. But at last he just shook his head and said. "I told you to leave. Who can blame now?" Finish saying, also ignore, take a rope then stride toward city wall. After about 2 or 30 seconds, ye Ziheng finally climbed to the city wall and joined Yuke and others. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." Yuk said, smiling. Ye Ziheng nodded, with a smile on his face. "Yes, I didn''t expect it would be this way." "By the way, this monster is attacking Qingshu city. Everyone has the chance to run outside if they have the ability. How come you are back?" Yuke couldn''t help asking, and then, almost all the people looked at ye Ziheng with a kind of strange eyes. Ye Ziheng really wants to say out loud now, "nonsense, who doesn''t want to run if he has a chance! It''s not that I was dragged by the horse before I could react! " Although the heart thinks like this, but ye Ziheng still forbear not to say, then way. "I was asked by an elder to bring something for him. Now I come back to fulfill my promise." Everyone was shocked at this, but at last they all looked at ye Ziheng and nodded. "Although it seems silly to do so, we have to say that ye Daoyou''s attitude of saying yes and doing yes is really worth learning." Others nodded their heads after listening. They didn''t know whether they were sincere or flattering. They praised ye Ziheng once, but ye Ziheng was not happy. He dealt with it casually. Then he left the city wall and went to the city. At this time, most people in the city are afraid to come out in their own homes. Only a few of them are really brave. They also set a table on the street, take the wine bottle and chat while drinking. They don''t worry about when the monsters outside the city will come in. I don''t know if I''m really fearless, or if I''m scared. Chapter 1105 When ye Ziheng came to Tianxia shop, Tianxia shop was still open, and the old man was still sitting there. When he saw ye Ziheng coming in, his expressionless face showed a smile. "Back." The old man looked at ye Ziheng and said with a smile. Ye Ziheng nodded, didn''t say much, took out the letter directly and handed it to the old man. The old man took the envelope and didn''t look carefully. He just glanced at the envelope casually and then looked at ye Ziheng. "Have you ever peeked?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "No." The old man saw that ye Ziheng didn''t seem to have the heart to chat with him, and he didn''t find himself bored anymore. He took out two bags and gave them to ye Ziheng. "One of these two bags contains 1200 spirit stones, which is the rest of your reward this time. The other one contains 300 spirit stones, which is the maintenance fee I gave you. You go back to have a good rest for a few days, and then come to me. I have a task for you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s body, which was about to turn around and walk away, stopped suddenly, stood in silence for a while, then took out the bag of 300 Lingshi and put it on the table. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not good at learning. I don''t have enough strength. I''m afraid I''ve failed to live up to the trust of you. Please ask someone else to help me finish the task." Say, want to leave directly. But when the old man saw this picture of Ye Ziheng, he smiled gently and then said. "The reward this time is very generous." But ye Ziheng is still unmoved and continues to walk back. "10W spirit stones!" Ye Ziheng was stunned at this opening. 10W spirit stone! What kind of concept is this? Ye Ziheng himself is not very clear. He only knows that in the green tree city, when he eats and sleeps normally all day long, he will spend at most 2 or 30 spirit stones. 10W spirit stones are enough to make him live for more than ten years without doing anything in the city! See ye Ziheng stupefied, the old man because he is moved, but did not expect is, ye Ziheng suddenly turned around a salute, and then said a. "Farewell." After that, turn around and walk away. 10W spirit stone, you ask the leaves to be motionless. Isn''t that nonsense? Who can be motionless when the 10W spirit stone is placed in front of! But now it''s a matter of immobility? Now it''s a matter of life! The messenger asked me 2000 spirit stones. As a result, when I went out, I met the tide of beasts. When I came back, I directly changed into the sea of beasts. If I didn''t meet some of them, ye Ziheng might not even be able to come back alive. Now I''m going to give ye Ziheng a 10W spirit stone. It''s hard to double that! Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to lose his life for Lingshi. Otherwise, no matter how many Lingshi there are, it''s also the basis of buying coffins for himself. The old man seemed to see through what ye Ziheng thought at this moment, showing a smile, and then said. "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Ziheng understands the old man''s mind. He just wants to stir him up. But ye Ziheng is not stupid and angry. He nods his head and answers honestly. "Well, I''m still young and afraid of death. Please ask for more wisdom." Say that, go straight away. When the old man saw this scene, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Ye Ziheng, it''s not good to talk to him, nor to motivate him. It''s so big. Chapter 1106 "Do you want to be on top of the world under one person?" At this time, the old man shouted again. Everyone must have something that he loves. If he turns a blind eye to money, it means that his money is not what he loves. And the things that can be loved in life can be roughly divided into several categories: wealth, power, strength, and maybe a few cigarettes, wine and lust. But the latter three can be easily obtained as long as any one of the first three is available, so the old people do not include them. Since what ye Ziheng loves is not wealth, he will change his right. But ye Ziheng shrugs, showing a faint smile. "No happiness." He doesn''t like power or wealth. When he was on earth, he had already experienced it. Standing at the top of the world, waving and waving, he could not get anything. "What about strength? There''s nothing left. Living in our world, there''s always one of the three that you''re passionate about. No, it''s more a need than a passion. After all, it''s not easy to survive in this world. " Ye Ziheng stood still this time. To be honest, in fact, he had no sense of strength. If he had a choice, he would like to find a deep forest like the snake king and spend the rest of his life slowly, even though he may have a long time to spend. But the reality does not allow, it is to save he Xiaan, and it is to treat the heart poison. He doesn''t want strength, but he has to. "Strength? How much can you give me? " Asked ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. The old man saw that ye Ziheng finally turned around, with a smile on his face, thought for a while, and then said. "I don''t dare to say anything else, but I can support your cultivation and reach Xianwu realm. How about that?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned for a moment. Xianwujing, his cultivation is only the triple heaven of zhenwujing. From the triple heaven of zhenwujing to xianwujing, there are at least seven small realms. The resources consumed in the process are astronomical. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng looks at the old man, but he doesn''t agree urgently. "There''s no proof. How can I believe that you will support me to Xianwu realm, instead of kicking me off after I finish my task?" The old man smiled gently. Actually, ye Ziheng''s worry was not born out of nothing. After all, ye Ziheng is now in the triple heaven of Zhenwu. I''m afraid that the strength of the old man is at least between the triple heaven and the triple heaven of Zhenwu. The strength gap is too big. He can''t rest assured that there is no reliable guarantee. What''s more, as ye Ziheng saw, the strength of the old man is just like the eight or nine heavens in the martial arts world. He has not yet broken through the immortal martial arts world. How can ye Ziheng break through the immortal martial arts world. The old man saw that ye Ziheng looked at himself full of doubts, with a faint smile on his face. "Do you think that my own cultivation has not broken through the immortal martial realm, but you have promised to let you break through the immortal martial realm. Some people put the cart before the horse and don''t trust me very much?" Ye Ziheng didn''t reply, but that''s what he meant. The old man smiled and shook his head. "Boy, although I didn''t break through the Xianwu realm, it''s not because I can''t break through the Xianwu realm, but I don''t want to break through the Xianwu realm. If you think that my empty words are not credible, you can come to me in a few days. When I give you the task, I will naturally give you a convincing answer. " Chapter 1107 Ye Ziheng looked at the old man and nodded after thinking for a long time. "Come in that week..." "Not a week, three days at most!" Before ye Ziheng finished speaking, the old man interrupted his words. "It''s a time crunch now. A day later could kill hundreds of thousands of people. It can only give you three days at most." After hearing this, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. He looked out at the fighting places outside the city. "Is the task you are going to give me related to the green tree city?" The old man smiled softly. "Want to know?" Ye Ziheng nodded. The old man took a look at the sky outside. The bright day was in the sky, but there was more black smoke and blood. "It''s not too late. I''ll talk to you. Come in." Said, then took ye Ziheng into the shop, then took out the tea cup and ye Ziheng sat down to chat. "Now you can see the situation of Qingshu city. Surrounded by monsters and beasts, the battle raged day by day. The howling of monsters and beasts hardly disappeared, and the gunfire on the wall basically did not break. When the monsters under the city are wiped out, another batch will appear, one batch after another, and there is no end to it. However, the firecrackers and ammunition we have in qingshucheng are almost exhausted. They can last for five days at most. The guards of qingshucheng will go to kill the monsters with bows and axes. " "But even if we continue to bombard the city with artillery, some monsters will escape into the city. What''s more, the artillery will stop attacking in the near future, relying on the resistance of bows and arrows and magic weapons. At that time, I don''t know how many monsters and beasts will come into the city. It will inevitably be a bloody mess. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, but soon he thought of something, looked up at the old man and asked. "Is it because of this that you let me go to jue''gu city?" The old man smiled and nodded. "Yes, in the letter I asked you to send, there was a letter for help. Let the boss of the world shop of jue''gu city go to the Lord of jue''gu City, and let him send troops to rescue me. As for not letting you peek in the middle and not tell you, it''s because you are afraid that the wind might leak along the way, which makes everyone panic." "What''s the response of Jue Gu Cheng?" The old man smiled gently, took out the envelope in his hand, and then opened it in front of Ye Ziheng. There are not many words on the letter, but it is very clear. "Within three days, thirty thousand troops and ten thousand guns will be sent to qingshucheng by teleport." "Both Qingshu city and juegu city are small city pools, with no more than five or six million residents and more than one hundred thousand troops on each side. Besides, juegu city has also had a problem. Now we can support so many people, which is the end of our lives. But now all the monsters in the vast forest are running to our green tree city. At least there are millions of them. There are only tens of thousands of people. How can they be enemies? " Finish saying, the face shows a wry smile. Ye Ziheng pondered for a long time and looked at the old man. "Then, can you ask other cities to help us?" Ye Ziheng remembered that in addition to jue''gu City, there were several cities nearby. Although some of them were far away, if there was a transmission array, they should be able to reach Qingshu city soon. But the old man shook his head with a wry smile. "Remember the thousand Forest Alliance I told you before, the one that issued the thousand forest spirit stone roll." Ye Ziheng nodded, but he still remembered the alliance clearly. "The thousand Forest Alliance has reached an agreement a few days ago to give up the green tree city, because it has lost the monsters in the haohailin center and needs a place as their new stronghold." Chapter 1108 "Lost the haohailin center? New stronghold? " Ye Ziheng is a little confused, but at this time, as soon as he connects with the animal tide, ye Ziheng seems to understand something in a moment. He said that the previous animal tide always seemed to have some problems, not like the animal tide, but more like the great migration. "Who occupied the haohailin center?" "An archaic beast, sleeping in the center of haohailin before, seems to wake up recently. The breath spreads out, scaring all the monsters here." "Archaic beast!" Ye Ziheng is stunned. This is the first time he heard the name. There is no concept. "The ancient monsters are the ones who sleep after their cultivation in Xianwu. They sleep for different reasons, some for breakthrough, some for transformation, some for disaster, and some for longer life. Then they sleep for decades and hundreds of years, but they are short. Like the one in haohailin, they have already slept More than 1000 years have passed. The city of jue''gu has been built for more than 300 years. The city of Qingshu has been built for 500 years. In total, it''s not as long as he sleeps. " Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. For more than 1000 years, what kind of concept is this! I''m afraid that a normal martial artist can live for one or two thousand years at most. If he sleeps down, he will live for the rest of his life. "Don''t be surprised. After all, life span and physical body are strengths. However, the speed and intelligence of human cultivation are far behind that of human beings." Ye Ziheng nodded his head. That''s right. "Well, the one in haohailin has a high cultivation level?" The old man shrugged. "How to say, it''s not high, but it''s very strong for haohailin and the nearby area. Maybe it''s between five and six heavens in Xianwu "Five or six heavens in Xianwu." Ye Ziheng said quietly, this is still a distant goal for him. "If we want to save Qingshu City, we must clean up all the monsters around Qingshu city. There are two ways to clean up the monsters, one is to kill them all directly, the other is to drive them away. But you can also see from the massacre that these monsters are not a small number in strength or quantity. It is difficult to clean them up. At least dozens, or even hundreds, of Xianwu people should be sent out. But it is inevitable that accidents will happen during the battle. The strong in Xianwu area is originally Jingui. The thousand Forest Alliance will not let its own people in Xianwu area get hurt in order to save a small city. There is also the goal of transferring them, but looking around, there is only one forest of beasts in the forest area except for the vast sea forest, but the forest of beasts is also a big land, which can not contain so many monsters. So now the meaning of the thousand Forest Alliance is very clear. People in each city can start to flee, go to the nearby city, and then become residents of other cities. The thousand Forest Alliance will help to adjust. But in this case, let alone escape, whether we can walk out of the city gate ten steps alive is a question. " Ye Ziheng listened and thought for a while. "Then, isn''t there a teleportation array in Qingshu city?" After listening, the old man shook his head with a wry smile. "To build a transmission array, you need a lot of money. Although Qingshu city has been built for 500 years, the gold and silver in the city library are thin and soft, but it can''t even build a transmission array." Chapter 1109 After hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Qingshu city has been built for 500 years, and even a transmission array can''t be built. However, Jue City, which has been built for only 300 years, can be built. Looking at ye Ziheng''s appearance, the old man naturally knows what ye Ziheng is thinking, and explains with a smile. "I know what you are thinking about. The situation of juegucheng is different from that of qingshucheng. Juegucheng is built by Qianlin alliance with the purpose of mining the Lingshi mineral deposit contained below. Ten years of Lingshi output is enough to earn the price of a transmission array. In 30 years, all costs can be recovered and then profits can be made. Now, it has been more than 300 years, the thousand Forest Alliance can be said to have built a groundbreaking. It''s no big deal to give up the city. " But after hearing this, ye Ziheng thought something was wrong. "But since jue''gu city has such good mineral resources, why does the thousand Forest Alliance give up jue''gu city? Shouldn''t they get rid of that ancient beast and go on mining? " "Hahaha, if there is any mineral under it, the ancient giant beast won''t wake up at this time." Said, the old man''s face smile, but the words have not finished. "Without the support of resources, these ancient giants can only last for a hundred or ten years at most. Then they have to wake up and look for food. If they want to last for hundreds or even thousands of years, they have to find some geomancy treasure land, and then they can help themselves to last longer by absorbing the spirit stones inside." "So, the reason why the ancient beast woke up. Is it because the thousand Forest Alliance has dug up all the Lingshi mineral resources below, and he has no energy to support his sleep, so he wakes up? " The old man nodded. When ye Ziheng saw this, he was silent. Now he suddenly felt that qingshucheng was a little pitiful, and he could not protect himself from others'' mistakes. "How are you going to save the green tree city?" Ye Ziheng asked, the old man is only the strength of the eight or nine realms of Zhenwu. It seems that neither the archaic beast nor the archaic beast of juecheng is an opponent. But the old man smiled softly, as if he had guessed that ye Ziheng would ask. "When I was young, I had the honor to make a friend, whose accomplishments can be said to be the best in the world, but he has not been out of the mountain for a long time. I would like to ask you to take a message for me and ask him to help me out." "The best in the world? "Nine heavens in xianwujing?" The old man smiled, but shook his head. "No, but it''s almost there. You''ll know when you get there." Said, the old man stood up, walked to the door, looked at the sky. Time seems to have just passed, but the old man is ready to see off. "Go back and have a good rest, then come to me in three days. Of course, it''s ok if you want to come early. I''m always welcome. " Ye Ziheng nodded, but he didn''t stop. He said goodbye to the old man and left directly. And the old man is quietly looking at the direction of the city gate, listening to the roar of gunfire, the roar of monsters and beasts, can''t help sighing. "How many people must be sacrificed to end this farce." Finish saying, shook head again, then walked into the shop slowly. Chapter 1110 Ye Ziheng found a shop in the city and wrapped a stone for three days. Then he went into the room and began to cultivate. Since the breakthrough of cultivation to triple heaven, ye Ziheng''s cultivation speed has also been improved. From the beginning, he absorbed a spirit stone, increased 1 point of spirit power, and now he absorbed 10 spirit stones and increased 10 point of spirit power in one hour. However, although the speed of cultivation is increased, the upper limit of spiritual power is also higher, and more and more spiritual stones need to be absorbed. In three days, ye Ziheng has been practicing. He can''t rest for a moment. Twelve hours a day, thirty-six hours a day, 10 points an hour. In three days, he has only increased 360 points of spiritual power. If ye Ziheng is in the second day, it''s a huge spiritual power. But for ye Ziheng now, it''s almost the same. Open the property panel and have a look. "Host: ye Ziheng (460 / 1000) Cultivation: zhenwujing erchongtian (460 / 1000) spiritual master: the first peak (100 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" now the total value of spiritual power is only half of what it needs to break through, but it''s also good. He can absorb 140 spiritual stones through the spirit stone, and then specially select those through killing monsters For a higher level of killing, at least 20% of the total value of the holy power, that is, 200 points. At last, there are more than 400 points left in Lei Lingshi, which is enough for him to break through the quadruple sky. But what makes ye Ziheng feel strange now is the calculation method of the system. The system is based on the monster killed, compared with its current accomplishments, and then gives ye Ziheng a percentage, which causes a very strange phenomenon. When ye Ziheng kills a beast in sanpinjing, he can gain 2 points of holy power, while a beast in 4pinjing can get 3 points of holy power. But now it''s the third level. Go to Jishan and other monsters in gaogeng level. Killing a third level monster with cultivation can gain 10 points of spiritual power. Killing a fourth level monster can gain 20 points of spiritual power. It seems that it''s not normal. The higher the level is, the less power you get to kill the same level of monsters. But when you get to the system, some of them are reduced. It''s bound to be a monster of the double sky. One has 1 point of spiritual power, but some of them have increased in value. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care much about this calculation method, because it doesn''t seem to have any impact on him. He just needs to practice hard, break through Xianwu realm as soon as possible, and then achieve enough accomplishments, go to Bailin peak and save he Xiaan. Then, he may try to go to the life of the snake king with he Xiaan, find a place far away from the noise of the city, and spend the rest of his life in this way. If possible, he can find a way to return to the earth. That kind of life will be very good. But looking back on what happened on earth, he asked himself again. Is Xianwu realm really the highest realm? Can I really stop? When I was on the earth, I broke through the peerless realm to cure the heart poison. When I arrived at Xingwu continent, I broke through Xianwu realm to save he Xiaan from Bailin peak. But when I arrived at Xianwu realm, I saved he Xiaan. Is there anything else waiting for ye Ziheng? For all this, ye Ziheng is full of unknown. Chapter 1111 In the world shop of green tree city, ye Ziheng stands in the door and looks at the old man walking slowly. "This is 1W Lingshi. It''s a prepayment. There are some preparations. A pair of armour and a set of long sword magic weapons. There are 36 pieces in total. There''s also a glider and a spirit storing sword." Give everything to ye Ziheng, and then seem to think of what, thought for a while and then said. "By the way, my friend has a strange temper. It''s up to you whether this can be done. Even if you tell him that you were sent by me, my friend may not be able to kill you. If you make him look good, he will consider helping you." "Ah?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. What do you mean by that? I don''t think it''s necessary to help you after that? What did you do in the past? But the old man shook his head helplessly. "I can''t help it. He may be the only one who can help. No one wants to help us without him." Although ye Ziheng was helpless after listening, he didn''t say anything. After all, what the old man said is reasonable. Except for his friend, it seems that no one is willing to help them. Although the city sent 3W troops, it was only a drop in the bucket. Then the old man came to the wall with ye Ziheng. "Just fly in that direction. Use the glider I gave you. It''s made of the skin and skeleton of the bone winged beast. It can fly far enough to take you out of the battle area. There is also the spirit storing sword. You can rely on the sword to fight against the sky, but it''s a little spiritual power, but it should be enough for you to burn. " The old man said, and took a bag of Lingshi from the storage ring and gave it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes Lingshi and weighs it. There are at least 1000 Lingshi. "From here to where, almost a month''s journey, you use the fastest speed in a day to consume up to 50 Lingshi, less your sleeping time, almost." Ye Ziheng nodded and put away the spirit stone. But he seemed to think of something. He looked at the old man and asked. "What should I say to him when I arrive?" When the old man heard this, he suddenly remembered that ye Ziheng didn''t even know his name. So he smiled and said. "Then you will say to him, you are a friend of Yan Heshang in the green tree city." "That''s it?" Ye Ziheng is puzzled. Don''t you have to tell him what happened here and why he came to rescue? But Yan crane gave him a smile and then said. "Next, it''s up to you to play freely. His life, not to mention the life of a green tree city, is the life of the whole thousand Forest Alliance. As long as he doesn''t want to save and is lazy to save, he''s lazy to manage. So when you arrive, it''s up to you to play freely." Ye Ziheng is really speechless. "What if I don''t play well and can''t bring it back?" Yan crane gave a listen and shrugged. "That''s easy. Your remaining 9W Lingshi will be washed away, and there will be no matter how you break through the immortal martial arts realm. But you still have 1W Lingshi. No matter what the final result is, you will not lose. It just depends on whether you want to earn more or less." After hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. "Well, then I''ll go." "Well, be careful on the way." Then, ye Ziheng took out his glider, jumped down from the wall, and gradually flew into the distance. Chapter 1112 The gliding wing took ye Ziheng far away by the wind. When he landed, looking back, he was several miles away from the green tree city. Then ye Ziheng took out the spirit storing sword and put a spirit stone in her sword lattice. Within a second, he absorbed all the spirit power in the spirit stone. Then ye Ziheng took out 9 spirit stones again. After he had almost accumulated the spirit power, he stepped on the spirit storing sword and flew in the direction he had told Yan Hesheng before. ¡­¡­ In the next month, ye Ziheng was on his way. However, ye Ziheng''s direction is basically a desert. It''s hard to see a few trees. He walks under a big sun every day. Fortunately, the speed of the spirit storing sword is fast enough. Even if the sun is on his head, he will not feel too hot when the breeze blows. A month later, ye Ziheng came to a forest. He stood outside the forest and looked at all this. His face showed a light gesture, because the forest was his destination. Ye Ziheng launched the spirit storing sword and was about to enter the forest, but before he got close to the forest, a strong force was to block him, and then send out a strong counterattack force to directly drive him away and drive him out for five or six meters. Ye Ziheng fell heavily on the ground, and the spirit storing imperial air sword was lying beside him. He slowly stood up and looked at the forest in front of him, his face was puzzled. He went up to find out, but before he could do anything, a familiar voice came into his ear. "There seems to be something like the air interdiction array here. Stop flying and go straight in." When the devil''s voice rang, ye Ziheng''s eyes toward the forest changed a little. So he went to test again, and after confirming that he could enter the forest without flying in the sky, he collected the spirit storing sword and walked in at ease. "Why do I always feel like something strange here?" Not long after he left, ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying that it wasn''t that he was suspicious, but that it was the real place. It was really strange. It was clearly in the desert. In the daytime, it would make people feel the piercing cold. Even the cultivation of Ye Ziheng''s real martial arts environment felt that the cold was too strong. There is also a place of this size. It seems to be the fart point outside, but I don''t know why. When I came in, I felt that this place seemed to be boundless. Looking at it, it was full of trees. "Didn''t the old man tell you that the people who live here have the existence of the world''s top cultivation, and it''s not normal to build a heaven or anything, let alone this small forest." When ye Ziheng heard about it, he thought it was also the top cultivation in the world. At least it must be the appearance of eight to nine heavenly bodies in the Xianwu realm. It is possible for him to build something out of the sky. But if the forest is really something like the sky, it means that people living here can sense its existence. If it is regarded as an intruder, will it be killed in an instant? Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help but be afraid for a while, thinking for a while, in case, or shouting in the forest. "Senior! Are you there, elder? Younger generation ye Ziheng, entrusted by the old man Yan Heshen, came to find the elder to discuss important matters. I wonder if the elder can be in the forest? " Chapter 1113 After a long time, no one answered ye Ziheng''s voice. "Can it be that people are not there?" Ye Ziheng said to himself, thinking about what to do next, the forest beside him suddenly changed. Those trees, one after another, began to change their positions. They were irregular. They ran to the left and then moved to the right, which was really incomprehensible. But although ye Ziheng can''t understand the movement rules of these trees, at least the movement of these trees makes ye Ziheng understand one thing. There is definitely someone in the forest, no matter whether it''s the elder or not, but at least someone can be sure, otherwise these trees can''t move for no reason. "Senior, if you can, please come out and meet with me. I will discuss with you." This time, ye Ziheng didn''t wait long for a reply, but it didn''t seem to be very satisfactory. "Important? What is more important than my high-tech? If you want to see me, come in. At that time, I may consult with you about the so-called important things. " Ye Ziheng could not help frowning, then the trees beside him gradually stopped moving, but the soil began to loosen a dozen centimeters in front of his toes. "Pooh" ~ suddenly, a vine came out of the ground, and ye Ziheng hurriedly backed up two steps, pulled out his sword and prepared to attack. But then, the vine suddenly extended to yeziheng and gave yeziheng a piece of paper. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, but he soon thinks of something and reaches out to pick up the note. The note said: "there are 100 monsters in the forest. Their accomplishments range from one heavy day to five heavy days. Three of them have a map of one third of the forest hidden in them. Find them and get together to get out of the forest." Just after reading the above words, before ye Ziheng returns to his mind, the note in his hand suddenly ignites, and in less than a second, it becomes a dust. "Well, then, let''s start the game." Ye Ziheng''s ear heard the man''s voice. Then he felt that there were several more breath around him. It was the breath of monsters and beasts. The accomplishments were different. One day, three days and four days, just like the note said. But ye Ziheng doesn''t have so much time to waste here. He looks at a tree beside him, turns around and faces him. Then he steps on the tree and jumps up. He is ready to go to the high place to see the panorama of the forest and find the destination. But before he could fly up, the trees had changed again. All the trees suddenly rose up and grew tens of meters. And the sound was also introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear. "People who don''t follow the rules of the game will be punished, so the number of monsters will be increased to 1000." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng saw a big bird suddenly appeared in front of him. He opened his wings and rushed towards him. Ye Ziheng saw this, and dared not neglect it. He quickly raised his hand and slapped a "Thunderclap" on the bird. The current flowed through the bird and killed it directly. Chapter 1114 When the bird was paralyzed by Ye Ziheng''s thunder heart palm, ye Ziheng didn''t miss the chance. He immediately raised the thundering sword and cut it out with an electric light sword. In an instant, he blew the bird to nothing. "The host kills the triple heaven realm monsters, and the total power increases by 10 points." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned when he hears this sound. Just now, the bird was hit by him, and then it directly exploded into ashes. There was no hair left. He knew it was not a real monster at first sight. Could it also be counted in? But the system soon gave the answer to ye Ziheng''s question. "Although the beast just killed by the host is not a real beast, its strength is almost the same as the real beast, so it can also be calculated as a triple heaven beast." Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded. According to this, the spirit power of the beast killed here is the same as that of the beast killed outside. Then ye Ziheng can find some quadruple heaven, kill them, change the spirit power value, and look for the three maps mentioned in the note. So ye Ziheng started his journey of slaughter with his perception. Ye Ziheng doesn''t have much threat to the monster of quadruple sky. He was able to kill quadruple sky''s monster when he was quadruple sky, and there are more than one. Although these monsters are fake now, their strength is almost the same as quadruple sky''s monster, and they are all separate. Ye Ziheng''s teammate is not a big problem. Then ye Ziheng started his own killing journey, and took a few seconds to find a quadruple monster, although it took less than a minute to run to his side and solve him in three times, five times and two times. However, ye Ziheng felt that there was no challenge when he killed five or six monsters. After all, these monsters in the four heavens are nothing to him. So, ye Ziheng began to play the idea of the five heavenly monsters. However, the gap between the five and four heavenly monsters is not one and a half stars. This realm is a watershed, and it is also the only watershed in Zhenwu realm. Oh no, if jiuchongtian breaks through the level of Xianwu realm, it should be the only watershed. No matter whether it''s a monster or a human, after breaking through the five fold heaven, there will be some changes in cultivation, which will change. Not first, after breaking through casually, the change in the total value of spiritual power will become stronger, but the double change in the physical and spiritual power. After breaking through the quadruple sky, the ability of human body and beast body to bear the spiritual force has almost reached the limit. In order to continue to practice, human body has to make a powerful breakthrough, so that their body can store enough spiritual force until the next breakthrough. The change may seem simple, like blowing air into a balloon, but it''s not. This kind of change is very big. It''s not as simple as blowing air into a balloon. If it really has to be compared, ye Ziheng feels that it should be compared to throwing all the iron in a sack and then replacing it with a sack of silver. Only by this analogy can the difference between the four and five realms be really highlighted. Chapter 1115 Ye Ziheng collected the thundering sword in his hand, and then replaced it with a magic sword of high quality in Zhenwu. Then he put on all the armor of high quality in Zhenwu from Yan Hesheng. In this way, even if ye Ziheng can''t kill the other side, the other side can''t kill Ye Heng. After all, this is the armor of high quality in Zhenwu, which is specially for fighting against monsters over seven heavy days It''s a piece of cake to deal with the monster of wuchongtian monster. Then the leaf constantly sends the sense of movement and finds the nearest wuchongtian monster with the fastest speed around him. However, it''s strange that the smell of the monster seems to be something wrong. It seems that it''s not only the smell of wuchongtian, but also something else. However, if you think about it carefully, the monster here is not a real monster. It''s normal that the breath is different. Ye Ziheng is not thinking about it, so he goes straight to the five heavenly monsters. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came to the wuchongtian monster. It was a monster that ye Ziheng had never seen before. Its head was like a tiger, but it was a circle smaller than the tiger''s head. There was a short horn on the top of its forehead, and its tail was like a monkey, but it was very long. It looked about two meters long. Standing and walking, it looks strange. "The tiger headed long tailed monkey, the five heavenly monsters in Zhenwu, a common species in the forest, is not strong, but its movements are extremely sensitive. If he wants to run, you can hardly catch up with him." Just after the introduction of the system came out, ye Ziheng didn''t have time to look at it, but at this time, the tiger headed monkey suddenly came to ye Ziheng and directly threw him to the ground. Then it looked like a bamboo pole, but in fact, he grabbed his shoulder with both hands, pressed him to the ground, opened his bloody mouth, and then directly bit ye Ziheng''s head ¡£ But ye Ziheng was wearing armor, and it was similar to that of the Medieval West on earth. Except for a few cracks in his eyes and mouth, there was no cavity. The long tailed monkey with tiger head took a bite and immediately changed his face. He let go of Ye Ziheng''s head. Then he jumped out ten meters away and covered his mouth, making a sound similar to that of an ape. And ye Ziheng saw that, too, hurriedly got up and killed the past with a long sword in his hand. But after putting on this armor, ye Ziheng''s speed has obviously decreased. In addition, ye Ziheng, a tiger headed and long tailed monkey, is also a monster with great agility. Just after he moved, he guessed ye Ziheng''s next move. He dodged and fled to ye Ziheng''s back. Then he grabbed Ye Ziheng''s back and beat ye Ziheng''s armor with his fist Armor, it seems, is to break the armor. Ye Ziheng looks like a gnash of teeth. He doesn''t think about it. He just leans behind him. "Bang times ~" the long tailed monkey with the tiger''s head and tail, whose leaves are constantly pressing behind him, falls down directly. Although the speed of the long tailed monkey with the tiger''s head is fast and the reaction is sensitive, he obviously didn''t expect that ye Ziheng would be so decisive and fall down directly. He reacts that he wants to escape, but it''s a little late. Although most of his body has escaped, his feet are straight Then he was crushed, grinned a few times, and pulled out the deformed leg. Chapter 1116 Ye Ziheng saw that his tactics had worked, and he was ready to follow with a smile on his face, but he just got up a little, but suddenly felt that he was suddenly pulled by someone behind him and fell heavily on the ground again. Then, the tiger headed long tailed monkey came down from the sky and sat heavily on ye Ziheng''s body. He raised his fist and hit ye Ziheng''s helmet with one fist after another. It seemed that he wanted to smash ye Ziheng''s helmet. But how can we defeat ye Ziheng''s Zhenwu high-grade armor with the body of the five beast. After five or six minutes of fighting, the tiger headed and long tailed monkey couldn''t make anything. Ye Ziheng wanted to break away, but he found that the weight of the tiger headed and long tailed monkey was much heavier than he thought, and his hands were tied by his long and exaggerated tail. He broke away for a long time, but he didn''t get any improvement at all. "Bang!" The tiger headed long tailed monkey slowly punches on the armor. His fist, skin and flesh are gone. All that remains is a white hand bone, and the angry face on his face becomes more and more intense. Finally, the long tailed monkey with tiger head can''t bear it any more. He took a deep breath, mixed all the Qi with his inner power, and gathered it into his own red field, slowly gathered it, and finally all came to his throat. "Roar!!!" A roar of the beast came into ye Ziheng''s ear, pierced ye Ziheng''s eardrum directly, and shocked ye Ziheng''s eyes. "Damn it! I didn''t expect this bastard would have sound wave skills! " Ye Ziheng angrily scolded, and blood began to flow out of his ears. If he went on like this, he felt that he might be killed by the monkey. "Shit! I didn''t intend to use it! " Ye Ziheng angrily scolded, but now it''s not the time to talk about it. Then, several swords flew out of Ye Ziheng''s storage ring in an instant, and then they were suspended behind the monkey. There are thirty-five swords in total, each of which is of high quality in Zhenwu. It is the same as ye Ziheng''s handle, which was taken from Yan Hesheng. When the tiger headed and long tailed monkeys feel the existence of those long swords, they immediately stop roaring and want to escape, but ye Ziheng won''t let him go so easily. He grabs the tail that the tiger headed and long tailed monkeys used to bind his hands before, and then he dies. The dye tiger headed and long tailed monkeys have no way to go. When the monkey felt all this and looked at ye Ziheng, who was holding his tail, it was too late. Thirty five swords, one of them stabbed into the monkey''s body, until the whole body of thirty-five swords fell into the monster''s body, and then penetrated, and then only left the hilt, thirty-five Swords stopped At this time, the tiger headed long tailed monkey had already died, and the body fell down slowly. In ye Ziheng''s mind, there was a systematic sound. "The host kills the five heavenly monsters, and the spirit power increases by 30 points." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng was completely relieved. Two hands of the tiger headed and long tailed monkeys were slowly released, lying on the ground and gasping for breath. But at this time, the body of the tiger headed long tailed monkey suddenly sent out a dazzling golden light, which made ye Ziheng tense again. Chapter 1117 Ye Ziheng looks at the golden light on the monkey with tiger head and tail. The thirty-five long swords are still stuck in his body, but ye Ziheng is ready. If the monkey with tiger head and tail suddenly revives something, he will control the thirty-five long swords, and make the thirty-five sword wounds into thirty-five small holes. But fortunately, at last, the monkey did not resurrect, but suddenly turned into a golden light, and then the golden light slowly faded, and finally turned into a piece of broken paper. Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned at this scene. He hasn''t reflected what happened. He hears that sound. "Well, I''ve got the first map. It''s good. Keep going. There are still two maps left that you can gather together." Finish saying, that map then slowly fell to the hand of Ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng picked up the map and looked at it for a long time, but he found that there seemed to be no painting on it, just a piece of broken white paper. "Play with me?" This is ye Ziheng''s first reaction. He knows that the map in his hand is a fragmentary one, but it''s also one-third at best. One-third of the map is not painted on it? Is this for fun? And just then, the voice was again ringing. "I''d like to remind you that the map will not show the above pattern until it''s collected three points. In case you''re too smart, you can see what''s wrong at a glance and find the exit in advance." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but finally he chose to believe and put the map away. After all, he now seems to have no choice but to believe. Of course, ye Ziheng can also leave directly, but in that case, he always feels that he can''t live up to the strict crane reward. After all, he has paid himself a deposit of 1W spirit stones, and these equipment. Whether he can invite the people in the mountain at last or not, he should try to the end. Then ye Ziheng began to look for the remaining two maps. Just after killing the tiger headed long tailed monkey and getting the map, ye Ziheng now probably knows how to find the map. When he just felt the breath of the tiger headed long tailed monkey, he once felt something that was not right with the breath of ordinary monsters. In fact, it was not a mistake, but the breath of the map. As long as ye Ziheng looks for this breath, he can find the remaining two maps, and then find the way to the center of the forest. But before that, ye Ziheng thought that maybe he could take advantage of this time to use the chance to increase the spiritual power of the rest of the monsters in his realm. To fight against the quadruple heaven monsters means to wave, which will not waste much time at all. As for the monster of wuchongtian, it is not so important for ye Ziheng. First of all, it''s too time-consuming and labor-consuming to kill the wuchongtian monster. The power that a wuchongtian monster can gain is only 30 points, only 10 points more than that of the quadruple. Ye Ziheng is not inferior to these 10 points now. His breakthrough power is completely enough. So unless the monster carrying the map is wuchongtian monster, ye Ziheng is better not to touch wuchongtian monster as much as possible. After all, if he can find the elder here a minute earlier, he can go back a minute earlier. He has more hope for qingshucheng. Chapter 1118 Ye Ziheng then killed more than ten monsters in a row, all of which were quadrupled. However, the total value of Lingli increased by 190 points, a little less than his prediction of 200 points. However, it doesn''t matter. This doesn''t affect his breakthrough accomplishments. When ye Ziheng finally kills the quadruple heaven monster with the map, a golden light comes out from the monster''s body. Then, the two maps ye Ziheng collected before are transformed into two golden lights, which are integrated with the last map just obtained. Then, a map full of light gradually appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng reached out and took him. But when ye Ziheng looked at the map in his hand, he seemed to find something wrong. The map already has routes and forests, but why is there only one straight line on it? I saw that the map was full of trees, only in the middle, there was a road from top to bottom. Is this a map? Go straight? Are you afraid you''re not teasing me? "Boy, look up." Just then, the previous voice sounded once, but this time, he did not ring from all sides of Ye Ziheng, but from the front of Ye Ziheng, as if it was not far away. When ye Ziheng looked up, he saw the trees around him, like the ministers in the hall, arranged neatly on both sides. In the middle was a road covered with golden leaves. At the end of the hall, there was a small wooden house. Before the wooden house, there was a rocking chair, on which sat a middle-aged man in white with a smile. See ye Ziheng to stand in situ stupefied didn''t come over meaning, middle-aged man then way. "Why, don''t you plan to come here? Then I''ll close the door. " As soon as he said this, the trees around him began to shake. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly ran towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man saw this and stopped his action. When ye Ziheng came to him, he waved again. When ye Ziheng turned his head, he saw the trees moving one by one, and finally sealed the road completely. "Just now you said who asked you to come here?" The man said as he made himself a cup of tea, then he took it in his hand and looked at ye Ziheng happily. "It''s a great reward for the green tree city." After listening, the man thought for a while, then nodded as if he thought of something. "Oh, I remember. I know this man, but he''s been around for years. What''s the matter?" "Green tree city is now besieged by monsters and beasts. I hope you can help me." The man did not immediately answer ye Ziheng, but first picked up the tea cup, took a sip of tea, half ring, then turned to look at ye Ziheng. "I''ve been closed for many years. Did you ask me to come out of the mountain and prepare any gifts?" Ye Ziheng? Gifts? There is nothing else on his body except the spirit stone awarded by Yan He. It''s not good to give him gifts, but if you say nothing directly, then you think for a while. Ye Ziheng finally says. "Senior Yan has prepared a gift for you. It''s a gift you can''t refuse." Yan Hesheng didn''t say these words naturally. They are all made by Ye Ziheng. However, no matter what method you use, you should first ask this guy to green tree city for help, as for gifts. It''s none of his business! Chapter 1119 But the middle-aged man could not help laughing. "Oh, what a good thing. Let me hear it." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he quickly responded and said with the same complexion. "I don''t know. Senior Yan didn''t show me or give me specific information, but it seems to be a great thing." The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. "That''s a good thing. I don''t even want to show it to you." Ye Ziheng nodded, as if agreeing with what the man said. And the man saw ye Ziheng so brazen is also some helpless. After a while, the man shook his head and waved his hand. "But let''s forget it. What I''m hiding in the woods is not to be infected with the bloody storm in the martial arts world. I''ve seen enough things for hundreds of years. It''s no surprise. Go back." Say, turn round directly, and that road also appeared again in front of Ye Ziheng. Seems to have decided to let ye Ziheng go. Ye Ziheng can also leave naturally. After all, when he promised Yan Hesheng, Yan Hesheng himself said, please come here if you can. Please don''t come, but the Lingshi behind can''t get to the account. Standing in place, he hesitated for a while. Ye Ziheng didn''t leave at last. He didn''t care about the 9W Lingshi. He just thought that people were willing to trust him, and he shouldn''t let him down. He was still trying. "The lives of hundreds of thousands of people in qingshucheng, can you bear to see them die like this?" Ye Ziheng said that although he didn''t like to use this kind of moral high point to pressure others, he chose to do so. But after the middle-aged man listened, he just looked down and shook his head. "So you want me to trade the lives of millions of monsters for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people? Isn''t the life of a monster life? " Ye Ziheng was silent, but quickly countered. "We are all human beings, but they are all alien." "Well, you''re right. It''s none of my business? I''m human, right, but that doesn''t mean I have to save them. I''m neither the Savior nor the virgin. Why should I save them? Please give me a reasonable reason. " Ye Ziheng is silent again. He can''t think of any reason to let the middle-aged man in front of him help qingshucheng. The man saw that ye Ziheng didn''t answer, and a faint smile appeared on his face, then he said. "If one day, someone comes to you and tells you that there is a place that you can''t support. You need to help, because only you have the ability to save that place. Tell me, will you go?" Ye Ziheng opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, the man began again. "Don''t lie. I know what you are from the first sight I see you." At last ye Ziheng sighed and nodded. "Yes, I won''t go without me. Unless there is a reason why I have to go. " Saying this, ye Ziheng was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at the middle-aged man in front of him. "What do you want to do? You are willing to go out to help the green tree city." Ye Ziheng decides to try it once. For the last time, if he still refuses this time, ye Ziheng will not be entangled. He will leave directly and find the next city to continue his cultivation. Chapter 1120 There was a faint smile on the man''s face. He looked at ye Ziheng and thought for a while. "I''m always selfish. In my eyes, everything is bullshit. I really care about what makes me happy and what makes me happy." Finish saying, look at ye Ziheng again. "I think you can bring me a lot of fun." When ye Ziheng heard this, he could not help frowning, showing a little disgust on his face, and feeling that he wanted to wrap his clothes. The man could not help laughing a few times after seeing ye Ziheng''s expression, but soon shook his head and explained. "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in men. I just want to..." Said this, the man suddenly paused, looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at the man and waits for his unfinished words. "Take you as a disciple." When the man''s words came out of his mouth, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then he thought that something was wrong. After careful consideration, he seemed to find something wrong! "You, what do you say?" Ye Ziheng thinks that he must have heard it wrong. Why does this guy want to accept himself as a disciple for some reason? "Why, are you surprised? I think there are many people who like to accept disciples, and they seem to have fun when training them. Your boy seems to be very interesting. It should be a more interesting thing to accept you as a disciple. " With that, the man waved and a folding fan appeared in his hand. He fanned himself and then smiled at ye Ziheng. "Think about it for yourself, or you can take me as your teacher. I can not only help qingshucheng, but also guide your future cultivation. I''m the top martial artist in the world. I don''t know how many people want to be my apprentice. If you refuse, it''s to give up your life, and indirectly let hundreds of thousands of people lose the hope of being rescued." Ye Ziheng is silent. He doesn''t know whether he should go to school or not. It''s so sudden that he hasn''t got time to prepare. And just then, the voice of the Lord rang again. "Boy, this wave of blood won''t be lost. Why don''t you hesitate to recognize this cheap master?" But ye Ziheng is still a little hesitant. He has always been a decisive person. But this time, he can''t be decisive. He hesitates. "If you worship him as your teacher, you won''t worry about the cultivation resources in the future. Lei Lingshi hasn''t grasped a lot of resources, and his strength is still rising." "Let me think again." Ye Ziheng said, that is, the man in front of him, and also to the devil. Then, ye Ziheng fell into a deep thought, but it didn''t take long. Only 2 or 30 seconds later, ye Ziheng thought about it. He turned his head to look at the man and knelt down. "Apprentice ye Ziheng, pay a visit to master." Said, toward the middle-aged man in front of a salute. When the man saw this, he smiled contentedly and nodded. "Good! From today on, you are my apprentice of rain Nianzu. If anyone dares to touch one of your fingers on the Xingwu continent, you will tell me that if he breaks one of your hair, I will break one of his bones. If he breaks one of your fingers, I will break his incense! " Chapter 1121 Rain remembers the ancestors. Ye Ziheng now knows the name of the man in front of him. Oh no, it''s the name of the master in front of him. "Master, can we go back to green tree city now?" When Yu Nianzu heard this, he shook his head. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry about qingshucheng. I don''t know your name, apprentice." Ye Ziheng sighed helplessly. "Ye Ziheng." "Ye Ziheng, a good name. I will call you Xiaoye after I become a teacher." Ye Ziheng is speechless. What are these names. "Come to apprentice, this is the salute for your teacher. Please take it away." Said directly threw to ye Ziheng a gorgeous storage ring, ye Ziheng took the storage ring and detected the divine mind inside, but was directly shocked. There is nothing but a magic sword in the gorgeous storage ring, and the magic sword is actually a magic weapon in the real world. Ye Ziheng has seen a stinger, but he has never seen such a stinger. It''s interesting to give a middle-class magic weapon as a gift to his apprentice? But ye Ziheng had to smile and accept the gift. "Thank you very much, master." Yu Nianzu smiled softly. "I haven''t been out of the forest for a long time. I''m afraid that you will hurt yourself accidentally. As for Lingshi, I think you don''t need many. I don''t have any elixir, so I''ll just give you Fabao. Although the grade is not high, it''s not a gift, but a heart. ¡± speaking of this, looking at ye Ziheng''s speechless expression, it seems that it''s not appropriate. So I turned around and saw the tea cup on the table. There was a trace of joy on my face. I picked up the tea cup and handed it to ye Ziheng. "Come on, it''s a good thing. Drink him. It''s part of the salute." Ye Ziheng was shocked for a while, but he saw that Yu Nianzu had brought the tea to him, and had to take the cup. But when ye Ziheng took over the tea, he found something wrong. The stuff in this cup is not tea at all, but wine. It''s just light. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all. Ye Ziheng is really speechless this time. How does this master feel more and more serious. But the teacher I worship. Cry also must recognize, but ye Ziheng had to drink the wine in the teacup. Then ye Ziheng handed the teacup back to Yu Nianzu, but before he could take the cup from ye Ziheng''s hand, ye Ziheng felt that it was just a dark moment, and the whole person fainted in an instant, and then fell asleep. Yu Nianzu slowly walked to ye Ziheng''s side. He looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. Then, with a wave of his hand, a flying sword appeared beside him, and slowly approached ye Ziheng. Just as he was about to stab ye Ziheng, he suddenly turned around, flew under Ye Ziheng, and slowly supported him. "I''ll take you to the green tree city." With a big hand, another long sword appeared in front of him. He saw his toes gently, and the whole man flew up, and then fell steadily on the sword. Then he rowed with ye Ziheng''s long sword, moving towards the direction of green tree city. Chapter 1122 Ye Ziheng was asleep thinking. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind coming into his clothes, which made him tremble and open his eyes. Then, ye Ziheng saw the blue sky and the fast passing clouds. Flying clouds? Ye Ziheng seems to have noticed something wrong. He is about to stand up, but before he can start, he suddenly hears a familiar voice. "Don''t move. Be careful." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment, looks up to the front, and sees Yu Nianzu, who is stepping on the flying sword and holding the wine pot. When he saw the flying sword, ye Ziheng suddenly realized something, turned his head and saw that he was floating in the middle of the sky, driving forward at a very fast speed. However, ye Ziheng was not too flustered, because he felt that he was lying on a long sword at this time. Then I looked at the direction of progress. I was very familiar with it. I thought about it carefully. Then I suddenly remembered that this place was the place he had passed before when he came from qingshucheng. "Master, have I slept for a long time?" Ye Ziheng asked, because he remembered that this place came half a month after he was on his way. It should belong to the middle point. Has he slept for a long time? "Five hours, not long." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. Five hours! Five hours to fly half a month? Ye Ziheng thought it was incredible at first, but when he turned around, he found that they had arrived at the next place. "Is this the difference between Xianwu and Zhenwu?" Ye Ziheng murmurs to himself, according to this speed, in ten hours, you can go back to green tree city. In one day, you can finish ye Ziheng''s one month''s work, and it seems that you haven''t done your best. "The realm of host spiritual master breaks through to middle level spiritual master." At this time, a sound of the system suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng was stunned directly. Why did this somehow break through? He thought it was the wrong system, so he quickly opened the property panel and looked at it. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing triple Heaven (999 / 1000) spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) triple yin yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" Ye Ziheng is stunned to see this scene. The spiritual master level has broken through without saying, and the experience value has doubled directly, and the cultivation of the martial artist has changed from 650 to 999, which is the hair in the end What has been born, this inexplicable how suddenly up so many values! But at this time, ye Ziheng thought of the glass of wine he had drunk before his coma. Was it the function of that glass of wine? Is it that wine that makes one''s accomplishments soar? Ye Ziheng looks up at Yu Nianzu and wants to ask him, but before he can ask for the exit, he says. "Why are you still stupid? Take Lei Lingshi to absorb some power and break through quickly." Upon hearing this, ye Ziheng knew that his cultivation was definitely related to the rain Nianzu, even if it wasn''t the wine that made his cultivation soar, it was also absolutely related to the rain Nianzu. But ye Ziheng is not wasting time either. He gets up and sits on the long sword, takes out Lei Lingshi, absorbs a trace of Lei Lingshi into his body, and then the sound of the system rings again. "The current cultivation of the host meets the needs of breakthrough. Do you want to choose breakthrough?" Chapter 1123 "Breakthrough." Ye Ziheng didn''t hesitate. Then, the spiritual force around began to drill into his body, and within half a minute, it erupted from ye Ziheng''s body. "Hum ~" "the cultivation of the host breaks through the four elements of Zhenwu." Then the property panel appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing erchongtian (1000 / 10000) spiritual master: middle level (200 / 1000) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" seeing his cultivation breaking through again, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile and directly lies on the long sword to rest. "Have a good rest. When I get to qingshucheng, I have a task to assign to you." Said the rain Nianzu. Ye Ziheng nodded, then closed his eyes and rested. ¡­¡­ After another 4 or 5 hours, ye Ziheng felt that his body stopped moving, and the roar of the beast sounded in his ear. He opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the sound of monsters. It was a broken city. The walls of the city had been broken. Monsters and humans were fighting each other. Every minute, monsters and humans died. At this time, the rain read the ancestor suddenly to lift the finger, a light shoots from his finger, then flies to the green tree city. Ye Ziheng thought it was a great killing move. He could kill all the monsters in one move. But when the light fell, he suddenly made a circle and trapped several monsters in it. "Kill them. When you kill them all, I will start to save the green tree city." After that, without waiting for ye Ziheng to say anything, he waved directly and sent the sword under Ye Ziheng with ye Ziheng. He flew to the diaphragm and didn''t give ye Ziheng any chance to react. He turned over and poured ye Ziheng like garbage into the diaphragm. Those monsters in the aperture look at ye Ziheng and look at each other. Their eyes are full of vigilance. Ye Ziheng stood up at once and was about to take out the sword of Zhenwu high-quality realm with a wave of his hand. He was caught by surprise. However, when ye Ziheng tried to summon the sword with high quality in real martial arts, he found that something seemed to restrain him from coming out. Then, in ye Ziheng''s mind, came the voice of rain Nianzu. "You can only use the magic weapon that is inferior to real martial arts. For others, I will restrict your use." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng''s armor disappeared. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng sighed helplessly, but did not complain. He took out the thunder sword directly, and killed one of the monsters. That''s a pig demon in sipingjing. It''s the weakest of all the monsters on the scene. Ye Ziheng kills it with a sword. Before the pig demon can react, ye Ziheng''s long sword has pierced his throat. Then when it''s pulled out, fresh blood begins to gush out like a fountain. Ye Ziheng''s strike is like a lightning strike, which really awakens other monsters in the aperture. At the moment ye Ziheng killed the pig demon, they understood the horror of Ye Ziheng. Although the power was not enough to make them become the same as the pig demon in a moment, it could at least hurt them. Chapter 1124 The monster ye Ziheng just killed is actually the weakest one among all the monsters on the scene. There are five other monsters. Their accomplishments have all reached the fifth heaven. Even though ye Ziheng''s accomplishments have reached quadruple heaven, there is only one difference with them, but there are five of them. He is alone. In addition, his magic weapon is limited, so he can only use the first magic weapon of Zhenwu. He will never win. And those monsters are covetous to ye Ziheng. At the beginning, they just backed away because ye Ziheng suddenly appeared. But now they carefully observe ye Ziheng''s cultivation and find that ye Ziheng is only a four heavy sky. Although they may be better than the general four heavy sky warrior, they are also five heavy sky monsters Ah, and it''s still five. How can I defeat ye Ziheng? It''s more than enough. So the faces of the five monsters showed a cruel smile, and they all surrounded ye Ziheng. It seemed that ye Ziheng had already been eaten. While ye Ziheng knows that his strength is far from the level of fighting against these monsters, he does not panic, but quietly looks at them, holds the long sword in his hand and waits. Judging from the arrogant psychology of these monsters and ye Ziheng''s cultivation, if there is no accident, these monsters will not go together at the beginning, because they don''t regard ye Ziheng as a threat, they just need to do it by one person, and others just sit and watch. And even if ye Ziheng didn''t defeat these monsters at last, it''s nothing. After all, his Shifu is watching him not far away. If he loses, he will ask his Shifu to help him. He may be scolded, but it''s better than losing his life. "Roar!" Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a roar behind ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng knew that it was the monster that rushed towards him. He didn''t think about it much. He picked up the long sword and turned around at a very fast speed. Thunder appeared on the body of the sword, like a small snake that kept swimming. "Pooh" ~ there was almost no difficulty. Ye Ziheng''s long sword went straight into the heart of the monster and directly pierced his heart. The monster struggled twice, but it didn''t take long to stop the struggle completely, and there was no breath. But the other four monsters are directly stupid to see this scene. They know ye Ziheng is better than the general quadruple tianwu, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. In this moment, they killed a five fold tianwu. One sword pierces the heart, without a trace of drag. What a terrible power! This time, also let them realize ye Ziheng''s terror, dare not look down on ye Ziheng and look at ye Ziheng. While ye Ziheng just killed the wuchongtian monster with one move, although it seemed very handsome and easy, in fact, that attack directly consumed 30% of Ye Ziheng''s spiritual power. Wuchongtian monster is the time when the body of the monster changes. At this time, their physical strength is several times of that of the quadruple monster. The heart and brain are also the most important two parts, which are naturally strengthened and rigid. To pierce, they need to exert a little power. Take ye Ziheng''s sword for example. It seems simple and easy, but in fact it is the result that ye Ziheng has observed for a long time. Moreover, one stab of this sword directly consumes 30% of Ye Ziheng''s spiritual power. Chapter 1125 At this time, the remaining four monsters began to pay attention to ye Ziheng. They did not dare to make the mistake just now. They rushed to ye Ziheng together and showed their fangs and claws. But when ye Ziheng saw this, he didn''t panic at all. He was still light and light. He raised his left hand, and a purple electric ball rose in the palm of his hand, shining continuously in the palm. And then a slap on the ground. "Hum" ~ the moment when the electric ball is hit on the ground, it instantly turns into countless electric currents, running along the ground towards four monsters. Before the monsters could react, the electric current had climbed onto them, which made their faces distorted and their bodies could not move. Then ye Ziheng quickly seized the opportunity, jumped to the sky of a monster, then grasped the long sword in his hand, with the tip of the sword facing down, the current flowing on the sword, and stabbed the monster''s head straight. "Pooh" there was another spatter of blood. The monster''s head was pierced directly by Ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng didn''t stop, but ran to a monster at once before Lei Xinzhang''s time. But when ye Ziheng was about to run to the monster, the time of Lei Xinzhang was just over. He was scared when he saw ye Ziheng. He jumped to the back of Ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he had a faint smile on his face, a slide shovel, and then looked at the monster''s own head, seized the opportunity, stood up abruptly, and stabbed the monster in the abdomen. "Pooh" Ye Ziheng''s long sword pierced his abdomen directly, but this was not the end. The body of the monster did not stop, but continued to fly forward, and ye Ziheng''s thundering sword directly cut his entire abdomen. When the whole belly of the monster was cut by Ye Ziheng, he fell out and fell heavily on the ground. The blood mixed in his belly flowed all over the place, but he didn''t die immediately, because ye Ziheng just didn''t hit his heart directly, but just cut his belly. But even if it doesn''t die, the monster has lost its fighting ability completely. It can''t stand up. Now there are only two monsters that can fight ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s spiritual power has been consumed by 89%, and his body has felt tired. Fortunately, Yu Nianzu only forbids ye Ziheng to use the magic weapon above the first product of Zhenwu, but he does not forbid ye Ziheng to use the elixir. So ye Ziheng immediately took out the pill, swallowed it, and restored his power. However, even if it''s elixir, it will take time to recover the spiritual power. During this period, ye Ziheng will be in a relatively weak stage. Even though he tried to cover it up, it can be easily seen by the two monsters. In order to prevent ye Ziheng from killing them after restoring his power, they must first kill ye Ziheng. Then the two monsters looked at each other and nodded. Without saying anything, they killed ye Ziheng directly. Ye Ziheng frowned and then turned to run away. However, his speed is absolutely first-class. These monsters want to catch him, but they also have some delusions. Chapter 1126 After running away for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng''s power finally recovered to 70-80%. Then he turned around suddenly and stabbed at the monster that he couldn''t catch up with behind him. "Pooh" ~ the long sword stabbed the monster''s head straight, and the blood immediately splashed out. Then there was basically no trace of retention. Ye Ziheng turned the long sword to another long sword in an instant and killed the monster again. After seeing this scene, the monster seems to have guessed its own ending, and gladly chose to give up resistance. Facing the reality, ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed his head in less than a second and ended his life. After killing the last beast, ye Ziheng fell down directly, closed his eyes and breathed the air. It seems very simple to kill two five level monsters in a row. But in fact, it takes a lot of power. After all, it''s needless to say that the beast of wuchongtian has a strong body. It''s not easy to kill. What''s more, ye Ziheng has killed two in a row. In order not to let them have any time to fight back, ye Ziheng has even improved his body method to the fastest speed. Moreover, it is the problem of pill. Although the speed of the pill''s recovery is very fast, it is still not as good as it is. It feels that nearly 80% of the power has been recovered, but at most about 60% of it has been recovered. After two times of killing, ye Ziheng has almost consumed all the spiritual power in his body. At this time, the aperture also turned into a grain of light dust floating to yeziheng, attached to yeziheng''s body, and then slowly took yeziheng from the battlefield to the side of the rain Nianzu. Yu Nianzu looks at ye Ziheng''s tired face, but he smiles and shakes his head. "It''s still too weak." With that, he turned to the green tree city. "Everyone will be back in Qingshu city within ten seconds, otherwise they will be responsible for the consequences." Rain Nianzu said, his words spread throughout the battlefield, let everyone look up to him. However, people didn''t seem to care much about him. They just looked at him as if he were an idiot. Of course, a few people thought that he might not be an ordinary person, so they bit their teeth and ran back to the city. Ten seconds passed quickly. Yu Nianzu was not waiting. He raised his hand too high. A golden light flew out of his fingertips, and then spread out in the middle of the battlefield. It was a golden array, huge and incomparable. It directly included the whole battlefield. People and monsters in it all felt the threat of the array. "Wait! We haven''t returned to the city yet! " "Please wait a moment, elder. Wait for us to return to the city!" "Wait a moment, elder!" ¡­¡­ When the voice of the warriors came, they began to get rid of the fighting monsters and try to run back to the city. But rain Nianzu will not waste his precious time for them. With a flick of his fingers, another golden light flew out and landed in the same place. "Ten thunders." The rain read Zu lightly to shout a, but the voice is to spread to every corner of the battlefield in an instant, the sky is shining with golden thunder, the body is like a golden dragon, staring at the world, ready to launch an attack at any time. Chapter 1127 "Kill!" Rain Nianzu said, almost no murderous, but when this man said that moment, the golden thunder in the sky is like a runaway wild horse, crazy from the sky to the earth. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." The sound of falling thunder is endless. The light of falling thunder shines on the world. Whether it''s human or animal, whether it''s elixir or magic weapon, it''s all turned into a white smoke and slowly drifted to the distance. Ye Ziheng also tried to open his eyes after hearing the thunder, but when he saw the golden thunder in the sky, he only felt that his tiredness disappeared in a moment, and the rest of his mind was shocked. What kind of powerful power is this? Kill millions of monsters between waves! This is the first time ye Ziheng has seen the strength of Yu Nianzu, and it is also the demonstration of his strength. Let ye Ziheng know that he did not admit his wrong teacher this time. But not long after, ye Ziheng is really unable to support the full sense of fatigue, chose to close his eyes. One minute after the "ten square thunderbolt" was launched, the lightning and thunder in the sky finally disappeared, and everything seemed to return to the peace and serenity of the past. Only when people looked out of the city, they found that the previous body was missing, the previous blood was missing, the previous broken Swords and residual guns were all missing, and the only thing left was the scorching black on the ground and those in the future Dissipated white smoke. Yunianzu, with ye Ziheng sleeping, slowly drifted into the green tree city and stood on the wall. When the people in the city were surprised to find that the man standing on the wall at this time was the one who had called for all of them to return to the city, a strong sense of gratitude immediately surged from their hearts. "Thank you very much for your help." A middle-aged man opened his mouth and knelt directly for him. And with the first person at the beginning, there will naturally be others behind. Almost 90% of the city knelt down. "Thank you very much for your help." All of them answered in unison, full of admiration and gratitude to the rain read ancestor. But at this time, several other soldiers in armor who didn''t know how to be grateful stood up and pointed to the angry voice of the rain read ancestor. "Why don''t you wait!" When they heard this, they all looked at the man one after another, looking at him angrily. Yunianzu has saved their whole qingshucheng. Qingshucheng and others are not close relatives, but they are willing to save them. It''s worth their gratitude all their lives. However, these young people are not grateful at all. Instead, they scold yunianzu in turn, which makes them very unhappy. "If you are waiting for a while, so many of my comrades will not die!" The soldier roared, as if he had recognized the fact that it was Yu Nianzu who killed his comrades. "You are so powerful, why can''t you wait for a few seconds!" Yu Nianzu didn''t answer, just looked at him calmly. But when the soldier saw that no one contradicted him, he felt that he had taken advantage of the reason, and he was even more arrogant. He directly raised his hand and pointed to yunianzu''s nose and scolded him. "You have such a strong cultivation, why do you appear now! Why don''t you come out to help at the beginning! Until now! We green tree city, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians die! Can you afford it! " Chapter 1128 "That''s life, that''s living life! You just, ah! " Before the soldier had finished speaking, he made a scream. All the people were shocked. They looked at the soldier one after another, but found that one of his arms had fallen to the ground. "If I can''t save you, when will I save you and how many people I want to save, it seems to be my business. I just can''t save you, so what? I just helped the monsters kill you, so what? When can I turn to you as a dog servant to point out the matter of my ancestor rain Nianzu! " Rain Nianzu said, the words are full of majesty, with a trace of violence, as if they would kill all of them at any time. But they were silent and did not dare to speak. They watched carefully, but in their hearts they were cursing the 18 generations of the soldier''s ancestor. If he kills them all, you and them will not let him go. But the soldier seemed to have some iron head. Even if he was cut off an arm, he still shouted angrily. "It''s up to you whether you want to save or not. You are really brave! Are you not afraid of the thousand Forest Alliance to punish you! " When the soldier said this, he couldn''t help laughing and laughed loudly. "Ha ha ha, thousand Forest Alliance? That''s bullshit? How dare they take care of me? " Yu Nianzu''s words may be arrogant in other people''s eyes, but in his own eyes, they are true, because the thousand Forest Alliance really dare not provoke him. But for the soldiers who don''t know the truth, yunianzu is just shooting. He sneered, pointed to him and said loudly. "Good! Good! It''s true that the elites are brave, but I can tell you that there are some people in my family who work in the headquarters of Qianlin alliance. Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you if you say that? " After hearing this, rain Nianzu felt more and more ridiculous, shrugged his shoulders, then looked at him and said. "You can sue if you want, but I advise you to find someone to help you, because you may not be in a hurry." Then, with a wave of his hand, a fireball smashed into the soldier. The soldier was hit by the fireball and ignited. But the power of the fireball is obviously not as strong as that of the golden thunder, or he was not born to kill people quickly. After the fireball hit the soldier, the soldier was ignited instantly. Then the flame began to climb up his skin and erode his body. He could feel the pain slowly occupying his mind. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t hurry to say it. The flame had already climbed into his mouth, then penetrated his abdomen and tortured him. Yu Nianzu and ye Ziheng slowly came to the soldier''s face. The soldier was lying on the ground like a flaming man, rolling and rolling. The face covered with flames was full of pain. "It will burn for three days and three nights in a row. Unless you commit suicide, he will not go out." With that, he looked at the civilians and soldiers in the green tree city behind him. If you help him commit suicide or put out the fire, you must be prepared to be tormented by the fire for three days and nights. Otherwise, don''t make trouble in the end. Finish saying, rain Nianzu didn''t stop, take ye Ziheng who is still in a coma, then walk towards the direction of the world shop of green tree city. Chapter 1129 When ye Ziheng woke up again, he found that he was sleeping in a bed, which was a little hard, but it was quite comfortable to sleep. "When the host kills one of the four heavenly monsters, the total spiritual power increases by 100" "when the host kills five of the five heavenly monsters, the total spiritual power increases by 1000 points." "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing erchongtian (2100 / 10000) spiritual master: middle level (200 / 1000) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" Ye Ziheng looks at his attribute panel and smiles with satisfaction. The speed of cultivation is very fast. If you are lucky, you can get something good from yunianzu It''s not impossible to break the five fold sky in three months. Not enough is that I don''t know if there is any limit to breaking through the five days. After thinking about his cultivation, ye Ziheng put his thoughts back in front of him. He had never been to this place, and had no impression of it, but when he saw the things beside him, he vaguely guessed where he was now. In the room where ye Ziheng sleeps, there is only one thing, that is, map. At this time, the room curtain was opened, a familiar figure with a smile appeared in front of him. "Wake up, and sleep comfortably." It''s not others who come here. It''s the strict crane reward of the green tree city. Ye Ziheng quickly sat up and smiled. "Senior Yan, are you ok?" Yan crane smiled and nodded. "If you were a few days late, I might not be so good." Ye Ziheng smiles after listening, but he knows Yan Hesheng is not lying. According to the situation he saw before, if yu Nianzu arrived two or three days later, the monster army might really break through the garrison and occupy the green tree city. "Here is the 9W spirit stone promised to you." Said, took out a storage ring and handed it to ye Ziheng. "Oh, thank you very much, senior Yan." Ye Ziheng took the storage ring, but he didn''t refuse, so he put it away. Then they were silent for a while. ¡­¡­ "Well, I didn''t lie to you." At this time, Yan Hesheng said again. Ye Ziheng listened and couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t understand what Yan Hesheng was talking about. "Do you think it''s very easy to help you to break through Xianwu realm now?" When Yan Hesheng said this, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, but even though he thought of the matter that Yu Nianzu accepted him as his disciple, Yan Hesheng promised to help him break through the immortal martial realm before the alliance, and suddenly felt that something was wrong with it. "Did you collude?" Ye Ziheng asked, but is it necessary for him to collude in order to cultivate his true martial arts? However, Yan Hesheng soon shook his head, dispelling ye Ziheng''s concerns. "No matter what you want to do, he likes to come from his own temperament, collude with others to listen to others, or collude with others. He doesn''t like it and doesn''t care to do it." But when ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was even more strange. Looking at Yan crane, he couldn''t help asking. "How do you know that Shifu will accept me as his disciple? Don''t tell me you guessed. " But Yan Hesheng smiles and nods. Chapter 1130 "It''s more or less a guess, but there''s still some basis. Mr. Yu always said that he wanted to get a disciple to try before, but he was too troublesome to find. So I want to push you to try. If you succeed, I''m good. If you don''t succeed, please don''t move Mr. Yu. At last, the green tree city is gone. You go your way. Mr. Yu continues to be at ease." With that, Yan Hesheng smiled on his face. Ye Ziheng looked at him and didn''t know what to say for a while, but he thought carefully that what he said seemed reasonable. "Well, elder Yan is waiting for you. When you wake up, go quickly." Ye Ziheng nodded, got up from the bed, and went out. As soon as he opened the curtain, he saw yunianzu sitting there with a tea cup in his hand and a map in his hand, but ye Ziheng knew that the tea cup was not tea. "Master." Ye Ziheng walked slowly. Yu Nianzu drank all the liquid in the teacup, then threw the map at ye Ziheng. "How was your rest?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "It''s almost over. All the powers have been restored." "Well, then let''s go." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. set out? Where are you going? "Don''t be a jerk. Time doesn''t wait." Say, walked directly to the door of the world shop, and then a wave, a long sword will appear where. Then ye Ziheng stood on the sword and flew away. "Master, where are we going?" Ye Ziheng turns to look behind him. The green tree city has disappeared into the clouds. He doesn''t know where he is now. "In the middle of the vast forest." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze, but then he seemed to think of something and asked in surprise. "Master, are you going to solve that ancient beast?" When Yu Nianzu heard this, he could not help frowning and looking at ye Ziheng. "Archaic beast? Where are the ancient beasts? " Ye Ziheng is stunned again. Shifu doesn''t know about the ancient giant beast? What is master going to do? "If you have nothing to do, you can practice. Didn''t you just take 9W spirit stones from the little old man Yan Hesheng? They are just used for practice." Ye Ziheng nodded, didn''t ask more, sat on the sword of the long sword, took out 1000 spirit stones and put them in his arms, and then directly cultivated. However, when Yu Nianzu saw the Lingshi in ye Ziheng''s arms, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smacking his mouth. "You can only break through if you get monkey years, horse months and so on. Ah ~ ~ " then there was another ten hour flight. Ye Ziheng absorbed all the Lingshi in his arms. His Lingli increased by 1000 points, but now the breakthrough needs 1W points. "Here we are." Rain read Zu said, in the ho Hai Lin an unknown place slowly fell down. Ye Ziheng opened his eyes and looked around, except that trees are trees, but if he looked a little farther, he could see the tip of the highest building in the city. But beyond that, he couldn''t see anything. At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, and a strong pressure was transmitted. In an instant, the leaves could not pass through. This breath belongs to the strong one in Xianwu, but ye Ziheng could not detect it. His strength is still too weak. Chapter 1131 Yunianzu looks at ye Ziheng, but shakes his head with helpless expression. "It''s still too weak." After that, ye Ziheng, regardless of the pressure, looks directly at the direction of the pressure, and waits quietly. About a minute later, the ground began to shake, and the trees not far ahead began to fall one by one, accompanied by a sound of footsteps. Ye Ziheng''s heart couldn''t help but speed up. He knew that the ancient giant beast in the vast forest had found them. But Shifu said that they didn''t come to find the ancient giant beast? After a while, the ancient beast appeared in front of them. It''s a strange looking beast, walking on two legs, with a big body, holding a mallet, with three eyes, forming a triangle, and wearing a necklace made of the skulls of various monsters around the neck, it looks like a simple and simple one. "Roar" ~ ~ at this time, he suddenly opened his big mouth and roared at ye Ziheng and Yu Nianzu. His voice was deafening, more than ten times louder than the thunderbolt. Ye Ziheng had a tinnitus for a long time. He couldn''t hear anything for a long time. On the other hand, Yu Nianzu took out the long sword directly, and then a spike rushed to the front of the ancient giant beast, kicked it on his head and turned it over directly. But it was not over yet. He then ran to the face of the ancient giant beast, swung his fist and smashed a dozen punches, which made the giant beast cry directly. Then he took up the long sword and stabbed it in his eyes. Ye Ziheng can''t help but step back when he sees this scene. Master, it''s very frightening to be cruel. But ye Ziheng was going to kill the beast because his master was going to kill it. But at the end of the day, Yu Nianzu just clapped his hands, took out his long sword, jumped off the beast and kicked it. The monster stood up obediently. Ye Ziheng saw the top of his head. The top of the three eyes was pierced. They were tightly closed, and the red blood flowed out of them. Then Yu Nianzu said a few words with the beast, and pointed to ye Ziheng, which seemed to be related to him. But because of the roar before, ye Ziheng still can''t hear anything. In a short time, Yu Nianzu took the ancient beast to ye Ziheng''s face, and ye Ziheng''s hearing recovered more or less. "Get your hands here." The rain Nianzu very direct said, leaf Zi Heng Leng for a while, but still extended the hand. Then yunianzu took another look at the archaic beast. Although the archaic beast seemed reluctant, it finally raised its hand. Yu Nianzu took out his long sword and drew a sword on each of their fingers. The left blade was stained with the blood of Ye Ziheng, and the right blade was stained with the blood of the ancient giant beast. "Take my power as the two sides to swear that the three eyed giant can only leave when he assists ye Ziheng to reach Xianwu. If there is rebellion or abandonment in the middle, the power of the oath will immediately kill the three eyed giant." After that, a golden light flashed over the body of the sword, fused the blood of Ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant together, then converged to the tip of the sword, dripped down the blade from the tip of the sword, finally fell into the gem in the center of the sword lattice, and dyed the original transparent gem red. Chapter 1132 Yu Nianzu takes the long sword in his hand and looks at ye Ziheng. "The sword of oath..." Yu Nianzu originally wanted to give ye Ziheng the oath sword in his hand, but he seemed to think of something when he said it. He took a look at the giant with three eyes beside him and finally took the sword back. "Well, I''ll take it for you." Said, then directly the oath sword income to the storage ring. And ye Ziheng is the whole face ignorant. "Master, didn''t you say that we came here for the sake of archaic beasts?" Hearing this, rain Nianzu frowned and looked at the giant with three eyes beside him. "The archaic beast in your mouth refers to him?" Ye Ziheng looks at the giant with three eyes and nods. "Difficult, isn''t it?" When Yu Nianzu heard ye Ziheng''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. "In this way, even the nine heavens in xianwujing haven''t been reached, and dare to say it''s an ancient giant beast. Isn''t it that all the awakened monsters can call themselves an ancient giant beast?" Ye Ziheng is silent. It seems that he and his master don''t agree with each other about the ancient giant beast. "Well, don''t bother to talk about these problems. These three eyed giants will protect you until you reach the immortal martial arts realm. Therefore, you don''t need me for the time being." "Ah? Master, you don''t want me Ye Ziheng asked, is this too sudden? I was expelled from the school within a week after I was an apprentice? But Yu Nianzu shook his head and waved his hand. "I do regret it, but you don''t have to worry about it. I, Yu Nianzu, was never the kind of person who didn''t recognize people when I put on my pants. I even agreed to accept you as an apprentice. At least I have to upgrade your cultivation to Well Five heavens in xianwujing! Yes, xianwujing wuchongtian. After upgrading your accomplishments to xianwujing wuchongtian, let you leave. " "And you are going?" Ye Ziheng asked again. Rain Nianzu shrugged. "It''s too boring to take you to refresh the hand village. I''d better go back to have a drink and have fun. I''ll be back when you are in Xianwu realm. Then I''ll teach you some real skills." Say, then call out flying sword to prepare to leave. "Master, what do you mean is that from now on, I have to go my own way to Xianwu realm?" Yu Nianzu took a look at the giant with three eyes. "Isn''t this a strong bodyguard for you? After you go out, you can give me the name of yunianzu. Which bastard dare to move you!" "But what if they don''t believe it?" When Yu Nianzu heard this, he was stunned. He thought that ye Ziheng had something to say. After all, he had never received any disciples before. If they thought ye Ziheng was a fake, they might have some trouble. After thinking for a while, Yu Nianzu took out a few things from the storage ring and threw them to ye Ziheng. "This is my token. I''ll show it to you if you don''t believe it. In addition, there are several martial arts. You have time to learn more and match your skills. " Saying that, rain read ancestor suddenly thought of what again, took out a stone from the storage ring and threw it to ye Ziheng. "Now you are in the fourth level. When you are in the fifth level, you will begin to practice. Then you will go to Lishui City and find a guy named baimusheng. He will help you. Remember, you must find baimusheng to help you." Finish saying, don''t wait for ye Ziheng to reply, then the imperial sword flies away directly. Chapter 1133 Ye Ziheng stood in the same place, looking at master''s flying figure, and then looked at the three eyed giant beside him. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "So, how are your eyes?" The three eyed giant looks at ye Ziheng with eyes on the mentally handicapped. Although he didn''t speak, ye Ziheng could probably guess what he was thinking. "You can still be fine if your eyes are pierced?" Then there was another silence. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say. After all, he was not familiar with others. What''s more, his master had just beaten them, and then stabbed them blind with his sword. But it''s not good to stand all the time, so ye Ziheng turned to look at the giant with three eyes and asked again. "Is there any cave near here?" The three eyed giant was stunned for a while, but then he thought for a while, and finally nodded to ye Ziheng. "Can you take me over?" The three eyed giant nodded, then grabbed ye Ziheng directly and ran to the distance. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came down to jue''gu city from the agent of the three eyed giant. Looking at the locked door of jue''gu City, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. This place, a cave? But then, the three eyed giant suddenly smashed his fist on the gate of jue''gu City, directly smashing the whole gate, and then walked in slowly with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the broken door and suddenly couldn''t help but feel a cold on his back. Just when the three eyed giant was beaten by master, he thought that the three eyed giant was a little weak. But now it seems that master is too strong instead of the three eyed giant. After entering the city, it seems to be very quiet, just like the dead city. I think it was not long after I left. From the hands of the three eyed giant, ye Ziheng went to an inn. Looking inside, he found that all the tables, benches and other things were still in order. I don''t think he wanted to take them with him. In that case, the things in the room above should be complete. So ye Ziheng turned to look at the giant with three eyes. "I''m going to go in and Practice for a period of time, maybe four or five days. In this period of time, you should be busy yourself first." Then he went into the guest room. But the three eyed giant looked at the empty town and thought it was boring, but he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to leave here, but he was afraid of what would happen to ye Ziheng after he left here. It would be bad if he was punished by the oath. So the three eyed giant had to sit in front of the inn where ye Ziheng was and lie down and sleep. After ye Ziheng entered the room, he climbed to the bed without saying anything, took out more than 4000 spirit stones and put them on the bed. Looking at these spirit stones, he could not help sighing. The cost of this stone is getting larger and larger. It costs 5000 pieces in quadruple days, 5W pieces in quintuple days, 50W pieces in sixfold days, and 500 million pieces of stone will be stored in ninefold days. It''s terrible to think about it. With a sigh, ye Ziheng has no choice but to continue his cultivation. He absorbs these spirit stones at the speed of 100 spirit stones in an hour, and absorbs all their strength into his body. Once the data is improved, it will wait until three and a half days later. The system prompts him that the absorbable spirit stones in this cultivation stage have reached the limit, and then he opens his eyes ¡£ Chapter 1134 When ye Ziheng walked out of the inn, he saw the giant with three eyes. He was about to pat him and wake him up. But he suddenly thought of a problem, which made him fall into meditation. After he woke up the three eyed giant, where should they go? Ye Ziheng took out the stone that Shifu had thrown to him before he left, but the problem is to find baimusheng after wuchongtian. He''s only cultivating in the wuchongtian now, maybe it''s a little bit past. While ye Ziheng was thinking, his eyes suddenly focused on the city Lord''s mansion not far away. Although they were not in a hurry when they left, they could not take away everything in such a large city. It would be better to go in and have a look. Maybe they could find something. So ye Ziheng didn''t wake up the three eyed giant, and walked into the city Lord''s mansion alone. Just after entering the city Lord''s mansion, ye Ziheng saw a drawing of the city Lord''s mansion hanging nearby. The Lord''s mansion of juegu city is very large. It''s a castle like building. There are dozens of places, such as study, reception hall, main hall, back kitchen, etc., which are divided into four floors. On the first floor, except for the main hall, there are many places, such as the kitchen, the servant area, the garden, etc. the place is relatively large, and nothing important except the main hall. And it''s also because the things here are not very important. Almost nothing has been passive, all of them are keeping the original posture. On the second floor, the biggest one should be the reception hall, followed by several guest bedrooms, one with dozens of rooms, but occupying all the remaining space. Then there is the third floor. The biggest one is the conference hall. In addition, there is only one big room, the room of the city Lord. There is only one building on the fourth floor, but it is also the most important building in the city Lord''s mansion. At least in ye Ziheng''s view, it is true. And this building is the secret treasure Pavilion. After reading the map, needless to say, ye Ziheng also knows where to go. Among all these places, except for the room of the city Lord on the third floor and the secret treasure Pavilion on the fourth floor, there seems to be no good things in other places. So ye Ziheng said nothing and went straight to the third floor. From the first floor to the third floor, ye Ziheng didn''t look carefully, but he could still see that the articles in these places were placed in order, with a sense of formality, that is, he didn''t know whether the Lord''s room and secret treasure pavilion would be so clean and tidy. Of course, it''s acceptable for ye Ziheng to be pure and tidy, but if the thing is too clean and leaves no residue for ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng may feel that he will suffer a loss. After a while, ye Ziheng came to the door of the city Lord''s mansion. He took a deep breath and gently pushed the door open. Then a clean and tidy room appeared in front of him. However, ye Ziheng doesn''t care about the cleanness and tidiness of the room. He only cares whether there is any oil or water in the room that can be fished for him. So ye Ziheng went into the room and began to search, but half a day later. He opened the quilt, picked up the pillow, pulled up the bed, but still found nothing. Then ye Ziheng picked up the vase, raised the table and chair and looked for it a little bit. But half a day later, he still found nothing and nothing. Chapter 1135 In the end, even if he turned the whole room upside down, he didn''t send out anything. But ye Ziheng did not give up, but let himself calm down and think well. If I were a city Lord, would I be foolish enough to put things under the pillows and under the sheets? No, it''s obviously impossible. Unless it''s something of no value, he will never put it like this. If it''s really valuable and of high value, he will find an inconspicuous place to hide it, or as seen in the TV series, put a safe in the wall, and then hide what they hide. In the wall! At this time, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked up at the picture above the bed. Without saying anything, ye Ziheng stepped on the city Lord''s clothes and took down the self portrait of the city Lord and threw it on the ground. At the back of the painting, ye Ziheng saw a strange pattern of six pointed stars. Ye Ziheng looked at the pattern and slowly touched it with his hand. He was just trying to see what it was. But when his hand touched it, a powerful shock wave suddenly came from the pattern and hit him against the wall. "Shit!" Ye Ziheng angrily scolded. He felt that his arm bone seemed to be broken. The whole right hand was unable to move. As long as he tried hard, he would feel a tingling sensation. "Roar!!!" At this time, the voice of the giant with three eyes below suddenly rang. Ye Ziheng went to the window and looked out. He found that the giant with three eyes had woken up and was looking for his own trace everywhere. "I''m here! I''m fine! " Ye Ziheng said loudly to the three eyed giant that he just wanted to report peace. Unexpectedly, when the three eyed giant heard ye Ziheng''s voice, he went crazy and jumped up directly. Then, like King Kong, he held the castle like the cylinder of the city Lord''s mansion with one hand and looked at Ye Ziheng with a cold light in his eyes. Ye Ziheng can''t help but stare at this scene. I don''t know why the three eyed giant suddenly has such a reaction. "It''s the purpose of the oath." At this time, in ye Ziheng''s mind, the voice of the Demon Lord came again. "The vow will multiply the damage you''ve suffered on him. Look at his hand." Ye Ziheng listened and looked at the giant''s arm with three eyes. He found that his arm was shaking all the time, and the whole hand was swollen for a circle, which seemed to be more serious than himself. "Well, I''m sorry. I don''t know if I''m hurt and it''s your fault." Ye zihengman said apologetically. The three eyed giant looked at ye Ziheng, his eyes full of bitterness, but at last he had to sigh, lift the shaking hand, put it into his mouth and bite his finger, and then a drop of fresh blood appeared on his finger. He raised his finger and motioned to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng understood something vaguely. He stretched out his injured arm. Then the giant with three eyes turned his hand, and the blood fell into his palm. The drop of blood was about the size of one third of his hand, but in the moment it fell into his hand, it penetrated directly into his arm, and then helped him repair his severely injured arm. Chapter 1136 "The host touches array items and understands array magic." "The host becomes the primary array mage." Then, ye Ziheng''s attribute panel appears again, and a new row of data appears on it. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing sichongtian (6100 / 10000) spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array master: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" looking at the inexplicable array master in his attribute panel, ye Ziheng was stunned. It''s too casual, isn''t it? I don''t know if you can break through cultivation by touching the martial artists in Xianwu. but now is not the time to Tucao, and now that we understand the array magic, we should learn something about the matrix spell first. So Ye Zi Heng sat on his legs and sat on the ground, closing his eyes, and make complaints about his books in the mind. It has to be said that ye Ziheng is really surprised by the holy empire. There are so many books about array. What ye Ziheng can read now is that there are hundreds of thousands of primary array spells. "System, is there any suitable array for me?" Ye Ziheng asked, it''s better to find the best and most suitable array directly. Then, several array books flew to ye Ziheng''s face and spread out in front of him. Ye Ziheng looks at the array books flying over, one by one. "Thundering array" is a primary array magic. It requires the array maker to cultivate his own thunder system skills, or the items with the power of thunder to use black iron to lead the thunder flag. And then with the power of spirit, it erupts in a flash. This array is mainly used as an auxiliary, not a battle of killing, but if it is used properly, you can kill all friars in the martial realm instantly! " Seeing this, ye Ziheng is silent. All martial friars? He can kill with his fingers. This array is too weak. However, thinking that what he is looking at now is the primary array magic, and the corresponding cultivation is the friar of fanwujing, ye Ziheng has to sigh, and then he looks down. After that, ye Ziheng read five or six books of primary array magic, but he just looked at them. He couldn''t make array without experience or materials. When ye Ziheng opened his eyes and looked at the array pattern before him, several words appeared in front of him. "Three Xuans array, intermediate array." The system showed ye Ziheng just a few words, and ye Ziheng understood. It seems that he can''t break this array. With a sigh, he was about to give up, but at this time, the three eyed giant suddenly raised his fist and hit the three Xuans on the wall. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the originally solid wall immediately broke into pieces and fell down. Later, the secret chamber appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at the giant with three eyes and is silent for a long time. At last, he nods to him silently. Then he turns around and goes into the secret room. But the secret room is not big. It''s only half the size of an adult''s body. It''s more like a safe than a secret room. Besides dust, there''s nothing else in it. Chapter 1137 Although ye Ziheng had guessed this scene for a long time, he was somewhat disappointed when he saw it. But before long, he rallied and took the giant with three eyes to the fourth floor of the city Lord''s mansion. And the three eyed giant, because of its huge body, can only climb up with one hand holding the tower like King Kong. At last, ye Ziheng reached the fourth floor and saw the same mark he had seen in the room of the three city Lord before. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t try. He called out directly and let the three eyed giant hit him with a fist. In an instant, he broke the formation, and the whole wall fell down. Ye Ziheng went in and looked around. This time his luck was quite good. The size of the secret treasure Pavilion is only one third of the size of the city Lord''s room below. From some traces on the ground, there should have been many good things here before, but they were all moved away. But fortunately, not all the things have been moved. There are still three cases that have not been moved. I don''t know why they are put in the corner. Maybe they can''t be taken down. Ye Ziheng went over and looked at the three boxes, but he didn''t dare to move them. After all, who knows what is going to be in them? And the most important thing is that the people in the city Lord''s mansion took all the things in the secret treasure Pavilion and left the three boxes. So ye Ziheng begins to detect a wave. There is no sense of threat, but there is no special feeling, as if there is nothing in it. But it''s obviously impossible. It should be that the box has some special functions to hide the breath. "Boy, don''t worry, open it. I''ve detected a wave for you. Although I don''t know what''s inside, I can at least guarantee there won''t be any danger." At this time, ye Ziheng''s mind rang out the voice of the devil. Ye Ziheng still believes in the devil Zun. Even if the devil Zun says there is no problem, there will be no problem. So ye Ziheng took a deep breath, picked up his hand, put it on the first box, and slowly opened it. The box was opened by Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the things in the box, but for almost a moment, his eyes were shocked. The thing in front of him is not anything else, but a box full of Lingshi. Looking at the quantity, at least there must be hundreds of thousands of Lingshi! And most importantly, the spirit of the stone seems to be much stronger than that of the stone awarded by the crane. It seems to be a little different. "Lord, why do these spirit stones feel different from other spirit stones?" Ye Ziheng asked. But the LORD had to shrug. "I don''t know. I can''t even remember my own memory. I can still remember these things." When ye Ziheng heard this, he didn''t ask. Although he didn''t know why the city leader of jue''gu city didn''t take the stone out, since they didn''t want it, he took it first. Therefore, ye Ziheng is very shameless. He closes the box and directly puts the whole box into his storage ring at one breath. With a faint smile on his face, he goes to the second box and prepares to open the second box. Chapter 1138 "Kazam ~" the box was opened slowly, but this time, ye Ziheng''s face was puzzled, because the things in the box were not spirit stones, but something he had never seen before. The whole thing is round. It''s about the size of a fist. There are some potholes on it. There''s a small one on the head, similar to a lead. Is it a grenade? This is the first thought in ye Ziheng''s mind. To be honest, it looks like a grenade. "Why don''t you order one?" Ye Ziheng thought, anyway, there is no one in such a big isolated city, not even a monster. As long as you don''t hurt yourself, there should be no problem. So ye Ziheng picked up a grenade and lit it. He wanted to light it. However, the lead of the grenade burned for half a day in ye Ziheng''s fire, but it didn''t mean to light it. "Bad?" Ye Ziheng touched the lead of the grenade again, smelled it, but it didn''t look like it was broken, did he say that it wasn''t a grenade at all? But just when ye Ziheng was puzzled, the system appeared again, and a line of words immediately appeared in front of him to answer his questions. "Shaking mountain thunder is mostly used for the mining of Lingshi mine. It has great power and can also be used as a weapon for fighting. However, if it is not only used, it may accidentally hurt itself. Note: in order to prevent accidents, the leads of shaking thunder are made of special beast hair, which can''t be ignited by flame, only can be ignited by electric current. " Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked to see this scene. He can''t use the flame. He has to use the current. Although it''s strange, it''s nothing at all for ye Ziheng, who cultivates thunder system skills. He flicks his finger gently, and an electric light appears between his fingers, and then gently points towards the lead that shakes the thunder. A little purple electric flower began to fly into the thunder. Ye Ziheng was also shocked when he saw it. Unexpectedly, the lead that shook the mountain thunder ignited so fast that he dared not neglect it. He hurriedly ran to the window and threw it out. The thunder finally fell into a teahouse, but it didn''t detonate as fast as ye Ziheng thought. After three or four seconds, the thunder didn''t explode. When ye Ziheng thought that the thunder was broken, a loud noise suddenly sounded. "Boom!" A loud noise, like a bolt from the blue, the teahouse was suddenly blown to pieces, without a trace of integrity, and on the ground, there was a huge and incomparable pit. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help swallowing. "System, what kind of martial arts can be killed at most "It''s not a problem to hold it in your hand and blow up the seven heavy sky. The nine heavy sky may have some difficulties, but at least it''s hemiplegia." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help shivering. It''s powerful. But as far as the explosion range is concerned, if it''s really going to be used, if it doesn''t come to avoid, it''s going to be the same end. It''s better to use less or not. So ye Ziheng closed the box and put the whole box of shaking thunder into his storage ring. Chapter 1139 Ye Ziheng went to the front of the last box and opened it. This time, the things in the box stunned him again. It turns out that there are not many things in that box, only a few transparent small crystal bottles, which contain all kinds of strange liquid, red, blue, green, blue, purple, colorful, everything, just don''t know what to use. Ye Ziheng picked up one of the small bottles, opened it, put it in front of the tip of the nose, and gently fanned it twice with his hand. Then he smelled a light and elegant fragrance coming into his nose. "And what is it?" Ye Ziheng picked up another small bottle and smelled it. It was a little different, but still very fragrant. "Is it spice?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying that looking at the color and the taste, it''s true that some kind of spice can''t be made or dye can''t be made. But the question is, how can these things appear inexplicably in the secret treasure case of the city Lord''s residence? Is it precious? "Refining liquid is a kind of panacea used to refine internal organs. It is made of many kinds of panacea. The smell is the fragrance after the combination of panacea, and some good medicines will have some pungent taste after synthesis." Ye Ziheng listens to the systematic explanation, this just suddenly realizes, nodded. "Then, can I drink this quenching liquid?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, refine the internal organs, they are all refining, they are making themselves stronger, if he can, he will directly come to a bottle first. "Yes, but the current physique and cultivation of the host are too low. These quenchants are generally used by a warrior in zhenwujing after the seventh heaven. If the host wants to use them, it can do so, but the body will be stimulated dozens of times as much as they do. Moreover, they can only drink one bottle at most in three months. If they drink too much, they will probably explode and die." Ye Ziheng listens, nods and looks at the medicine in the box. At least there are hundreds of bottles, enough for ye Ziheng to drink for a while. So ye Ziheng picked up a red quenching liquid, opened the lid and drank it directly. The quenched liquid was sweet. Ye Ziheng had a faint taste of strawberry juice and wanted to have another bottle. But it didn''t take long. Then ye Ziheng suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from his abdomen, as if he had drunk a mouthful of rock slurry, which made ye Ziheng fall on the ground directly. Then, the magma like feeling began to follow ye Ziheng''s blood vessels, along his meridians, and slowly climbed to his organs. In less than a minute, his face was completely pale, and beads of sweat the size of peas on his forehead kept pouring out. However, in the eyes of the three eyed giant, ye Ziheng scares the three eyed giant directly. Although ye Ziheng is not injured now, he has not been punished by the oath. In case ye Ziheng fails to survive, dies and dies here, he will definitely be punished by the oath. Even if the oath determines that he has nothing to do with it, it is ye Ziheng Heng wants to do this, but it''s not sure if yu Nianzu thinks so. So in order not to let ye Ziheng die accidentally, the three eyed giant immediately bit his finger, condensed a drop of blood essence, and sent it into ye Ziheng''s mouth. Chapter 1140 You need to know that this blood essence is not the ordinary blood. After it flows out, it can be replenished slowly. This blood essence, but in exchange for life, can be accumulated in ten years. But the three eyes giant did not have a little heartache to give ye Ziheng a whole five drops of blood essence. Five drops of blood essence, a life span of fifty years! But think about it carefully. If ye Ziheng gets through the difficulty, he will lose only 50 years of life. When the beast reaches Xianwu, his life span is generally over ten thousand. Fifty years is really nothing. But if ye Ziheng doesn''t make it, his life may be in vain. It''s not something that can be solved with a life span of 50 years. Fortunately, the blood essence of the three eyed giant still has some effect on ye Ziheng at this time, so soon, ye Ziheng''s pale face becomes normal, and the three eyed giant is relieved. However, ye Ziheng is still in a "coma" state. Although the burning sensation has been reduced by force, it still exists. Ye Ziheng is still fighting against him. The three eyed giant can''t help any more, so he grabs ye Ziheng with one hand, looks at the box aside, thinks for a while, and grabs the box as well. After all, he doesn''t know whether ye Ziheng wants to take this thing or not. He''d better take it with him first. Otherwise, if ye Ziheng wakes up, he will scold him. Then, the three eyed giant took ye Ziheng to the guest room where ye Ziheng had practiced before, but he couldn''t get in because he was too big, and ye Ziheng is now in a coma and can''t get in by himself. So, the three eyed giant can only lift the roof, then find a room, put ye Ziheng in, put the boxes in together, then cover the roof, and then lie in the door of the inn to sleep. Time flies, day and night, a moment, three days passed Ye Ziheng wakes up from the bed and is shocked to see that he is sleeping in the bed, but needless to say, he also knows that it is the three eyed giant who brought him here. Then ye Ziheng waved and opened his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng (8100 / 10000) Cultivation: zhenwujing sichongtian (8100 / 10000) spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array master: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" spiritual power has risen directly from the original 6100 points to the current 8100 points, up a full 2000 points. If you are drinking a bottle of cultivation, ye Ziheng''s cultivation should be done It''s time to reach the quintuple. But before the system reminded ye Ziheng, at most a month to drink a bottle, if drink too much may explode and die. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to play a joke on his life in order to speed up the time of one month. It''s better to wait for a month here quietly, then wait for the time to come, and then drink a bottle. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng nodded silently, and suddenly felt that it was also good. Anyway, he just has nothing to do now. He is in jue''gu city to practice martial arts and learn array magic. It''s almost time. After breaking through the five heavens, he can go to find the baimusheng. But that hundred mu Sheng also can only help ye Ziheng to break through to six heavy days, how to go after that, ye Ziheng is still somewhat confused. Chapter 1141 A month later Ye Ziheng swallowed a bottle of quenching liquid again. With the previous experience, ye Ziheng was familiar with many things in this process. Although it was still a burning pain, it obviously felt lighter. After three days, ye Ziheng woke up. Lying on the bed, ye Ziheng only felt that the whole body was weak, but there was a faint smile on his face. He was waiting there quietly, waiting for the system to tell him that his accomplishments had reached the permission of breakthrough and could be breakthrough. But a minute passed, five minutes passed, and half an hour passed. The system didn''t have any information. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but sit up and open his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing sichongtian (9100 / 10000) spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array master: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" looking at his total spiritual power, ye Ziheng suddenly becomes confused, which increases 1000 points? Last time, they all increased by 2000 points. How can they be used for the second time and shrink by half! Is he already resistant to quenching liquid? But in fact, the real reason is not ye Ziheng, but the three eyed giant. The last time ye Ziheng took the quenching liquid, the three eyed giant was afraid that ye Ziheng would have an accident, so he took out five drops of his blood essence to ye Ziheng, hoping to help ye Ziheng, and it was precisely because of the five drops of blood essence that ye Ziheng''s spiritual power was 1000 points more than the normal value. This time, ye Ziheng took the quenching liquid, and the three eyed giant also knew it, but he was not giving ye Ziheng the blood essence, because he thought he could not afford it. Five drops at a time, 50 years at a time, how long has he lived! If we go on like this, we''ll be short-lived sooner or later. If it goes on like this, he will be the eight monsters in xianwujing. He will not live for another 100 years. However, although the spiritual power obtained this time did not meet the expectations, fortunately, ye Ziheng is not helpless here. He has the right to kill ten monsters in each realm. The last time he killed six monsters, there are four left to kill. If he chooses to kill all five monsters, you can get 800 holy power based on 200 holy power. In addition, some holy power in his Lei Lingshi can be absorbed. After breaking through the realm, there are still some left. But now the problem is that there are no monsters in jue''gu city or even in the vast forest. All monsters have been killed by his master. If you want to find them, you can only find them elsewhere. However, there is a long distance between Lishui city where baimusheng is located and here. There are also some large-scale gathering places of monsters in the middle. Ye Ziheng thinks that he can go on his way and kill monsters to increase his power. When the place arrives, his accomplishments are almost broken. Why not. When he made up his mind, ye Ziheng said nothing, ran to the Inn and patted the three eyed giant sleeping on the ground. "Let''s go. It''s time we started." The three eyed giant yawned and looked at ye Ziheng, without any nonsense. He took ye Ziheng to his shoulder directly, and then let ye Ziheng guide himself to the direction of Lishui City. Chapter 1142 Half a month later, in a forest, ye Ziheng killed the last wuchongtian monster and opened the property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing sichongtian (9900 / 10000) spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" Ye Ziheng''s total spiritual power has reached 9900. The breakthrough of separation. Only the last 100 powers are left. "Three eyes, let''s find a cave." Ye Ziheng said to the huge three eyed giant beside him. The three eyed giant nodded, grabbed ye Ziheng directly, put him on his shoulder, and then looked around. Seeing that there was a cave not far away, he ran in that direction. After a while, they arrived at the cave, but the three eyed giant didn''t immediately put ye Ziheng down, let ye Ziheng in. Instead, he put his head in and looked around to make sure that there would be no monsters in it before putting ye Ziheng down. As soon as ye Ziheng enters the cave, the three eyed giant lies down directly at the cave entrance, and then sleeps there, helping ye Ziheng to guard the cave entrance. But in fact, it''s not necessary. Although ye Ziheng wants to break through cultivation, his speed of breaking through cultivation is very fast, and it takes a lot of time. He can absorb spiritual power for one minute at most, and break through for five minutes. The total time before and after will never exceed ten minutes. He doesn''t even need the protection of the cave, just break through. Is there always an exception? It''s always good to have more security. Sitting cross legged on the ground, ye Ziheng takes out the Lei Lingshi. Before that, he always thought that Lei Lingshi could be used to his quadruple heaven realm at most. But now, when quadruple heaven breaks through the quadruple heaven realm, it can still be used to him, which is beyond ye Ziheng''s expectation. Without much thought, ye Ziheng takes out Lei Lingshi. Without much thought, he sits cross legged on the ground and begins to absorb the spirit power of Lei Lingshi. The absorption speed of Lei Lingshi is much faster than that of ordinary Lingshi. It is basically the absorption of 2 to 3 points of Lingli in a second. Within a minute, ye Ziheng''s mind heard the sound of the system. "The host''s current psychic power has reached the breakthrough permission, is it a breakthrough?" "Breakthrough." Ye Ziheng almost did not think of the answer, and then, a powerful force slowly gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s body, like the surging river and sea, the waves were rough, in ye Ziheng''s body recklessly collided with everything, as if he wanted to smash ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and insisted, until five or six minutes later, the feeling gradually disappeared, and ye Ziheng''s mental power gradually returned to normal. "The cultivation of the host breaks through the five Heaven of Zhenwu." Then, again, the property panel appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (1W / 10W) physical progress: 0% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small" looking at the breakthrough of cultivation and the improvement of data, ye Ziheng''s face can''t help but show a wry smile. Next, not only to find 9 W point spirit, but also to make their own physical breakthrough, the task seems to be not light ah. Chapter 1143 After the breakthrough, ye Ziheng did not rush to leave, because the spirit stone on his body was enough for him to absorb the spirit power needed at this stage. There was a time when ye Ziheng couldn''t even think of such a huge number. But now, he just felt a little hurt. Besides, he didn''t feel anything else, because he knew that he needed more power later. At this time, ye Ziheng took out the spirit stone that he had obtained in the Lord''s mansion of jue''gu City, and was going to take 5W of it for cultivation. But when ye Ziheng absorbed the first spirit stone, he suddenly felt something was wrong. There seems to be something wrong between the absorption speed of these spirit stones and the spirit power they contain. Ye Ziheng opens his eyes and looks at the spirit stone absorbed by himself in a moment. His eyes are full of wonder. He only absorbed one spirit stone, but he obviously felt that his spirit power increased by 5 points! The absorption speed and strength of the spirit stone have been increased five times at a time! But why, for some reason, did it increase fivefold? Is it because of the breakthrough of self cultivation? After the breakthrough of self cultivation, the system thinks that it should let itself speed up the cultivation, so it helps itself to modify the settings? "The absorption speed of the host''s spirit power has nothing to do with the system. The reason why the absorption speed of the host can be increased five times on the original basis is that the spirit stone absorbed by the host is not an ordinary spirit stone, but an excellent product in the spirit stone, also known as the best spirit stone." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but stare at the nearly 5W Lingshi pulled out by his side. "The best spirit stone? Are these all top-notch spirit stones? " "Yes, a top-grade spirit stone contains five times the power of ordinary spirit stone, and it''s easier to absorb. However, this does not mean that the host can absorb five times the power from the spirit stone in this cultivation stage. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but feel speechless. I haven''t thought about that yet. As a result, the system directly blocked the road, which made people somewhat disappointed. But even if you can''t absorb five times of the holy power, just increase the absorption speed, which makes ye Ziheng feel very good. It took at least four and a half days to absorb the Lingshi before. Now the speed has increased five times. At most, it''s easier to absorb the Lingshi if you press it within one day. Moreover, a top-grade spirit stone contains five times the power of ordinary spirit stone. That is to say, the power of a hundred thousand spirit stones in the box must be multiplied by five times. In this way, there are at least six or 70 w of spirit power stored. It seems that ye Ziheng needs enough spirit stone when he is in the sixth heaven. Then ye Ziheng began to concentrate on cultivation. Because all of them are excellent spirit stones, ye Ziheng''s cultivation speed has been improved a lot. In just one day, he absorbed all the spirit power that can be absorbed in this cultivation stage. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 0% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: small formation of cold Yin body" Ye Ziheng''s total spiritual power has reached 6W point. But the physical progress is still 0% unchanged. Chapter 1144 Ye Ziheng suddenly feels that it''s not difficult to increase the total value of this holy power. The original 10% of the total value of the spirit power can be increased by 50% through the spirit stone. Then kill monsters, be sure, kill monsters with a higher level than him, and get 20% of the total value of the spirit power before and after. In this way, ye Ziheng can get 80% of the total power, and only 20% of the total power that ye Ziheng really needs to think about. And it''s not hard to get 20% of the power. Lei Lingshi is useless now. Lei Lingshi with 500 points of power is a drop in the bucket for ye Ziheng, but he can buy it with ordinary Lingshi. There are also arrays. Ye Ziheng can now arrange a small "thundering array". However, the thundering power generated by the array is not enough to let him absorb anything. However, he can feel that he is improving. Maybe in a short time, it will not be a problem. Finally, there are all kinds of magical things, such as master''s wine. He just drank a glass of wine. His spiritual power reached 99% directly, and he also broke through the realm of a spiritual master. After he came here, it seems that all these things have gone so smoothly that he can''t believe that they are true. Sitting on the ground, ye Ziheng looked at the top of the cave. He was silent for a long time. He didn''t think of anything. He was still in a daze. Until half an hour passed, he slowly stood up, sighed and walked towards the cave. "Three eyes." Ye Ziheng cried, and immediately got up from the ground with three eyes, stretched out and yawned, then grabbed ye Ziheng and put him on his shoulder. "Er, er, er" the three eyed giant shouted that although he has already possessed the cultivation of xianwujing, he can''t speak human words. This simple skill only needs to reach the six heavens of fanwujing, but they don''t have it. Ye Ziheng felt a little strange. However, some of them are not normal. You can understand them. However, the three eyed giant usually doesn''t have much communication with ye Ziheng. What can tell ye Ziheng is that it''s better to judge, except "where to go", that is, "there are enemies", and so on. Take out the map, ye Ziheng looks at his location, and then at the location of Lishui City. In terms of their current position and the running speed of the three eyed giant, if they move at full speed, it will take them about a week to reach Lishui City. Of course, the speed of this week includes the time for sleeping and rest every night. Otherwise, if they don''t sleep, they can get there in three days. Ye Ziheng puts up the map and points to the northeast. "Go that way." The three eyed giant nodded, and then ran in the direction pointed by Ye Ziheng''s fingers. ¡­¡­ Five days later, they stopped and didn''t move on. Lishui City is not a small city like juecheng and qingshucheng, but one of the ten most powerful cities in the South thousand Forest Alliance. There are many experts in Xianwu realm in the city. The city Lord has reached the level of Jiupin in Xianwu realm. The three eyed giant believes that if he is moving forward, he will trigger the perception of the strong in Xianwu realm. They will find out that before long, his bones may be The material to be a magic weapon. Chapter 1145 "Or will you wait for me around here, and I''ll go in alone first?" Ye Ziheng looked at the three eyed giant and asked, "the three eyed giant''s body shape is too big. If you walk in with such a swagger, people will surely find it. In case that people in Lishui City think it''s the invasion of monsters and beasts, they will directly send the immortal martial arts strongman to deal with it, and the three eyed giant will surely die.". Let ye Ziheng go alone. Ye Ziheng thinks there is no problem, but the three eyed giant doesn''t think so. Since the last time he was injured in the city Lord''s mansion of jue''gu City, the three eyed giant didn''t dare to let ye Ziheng leave his sight too far, for fear of any accident or injury. Ye Ziheng even if he is injured, but the problem is that because of the oath, even if the injured person has no relationship with him, his body will suffer more serious injuries than ye Ziheng. But if ye Ziheng is not allowed to go in alone, it is obviously impossible for him to follow in. His figure is too big. Unless the people in Lishui City are blind, he cannot be found. What about keeping ye Ziheng away? It seems impossible, too. His vow states that only when ye Ziheng''s cultivation reaches Xianwu, he can leave ye Ziheng. If ye Ziheng doesn''t go in, he will probably spend a long time with ye Ziheng. After thinking for a long time and weighing the advantages and disadvantages, the three eyed giant sighed at ye Ziheng, then raised his hand and bit his finger. Slowly, a drop of pale golden blood appeared on his wound, and then he lifted his finger to ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he quickly reached out and caught the drop of pale gold blood, which was slowly dripping, until he fell into his hands. "The blood essence of the three eyed giant can''t increase the spiritual power, but it can enhance the physique." When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. He has a hundred years of life! Blood power! These three eyed giants are too generous. They give you such a luxurious gift! However, seeing the feeling of flesh pain on the face of the three eyed giant, ye Ziheng also knows that he is not voluntary, but afraid that ye Ziheng will be involved in something. But no matter what, he is willing to give ye Ziheng such precious things, ye Ziheng is very grateful to him. "Thank you." Ye Ziheng said, smiling at the giant with three eyes. However, the three eyed giant didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders, called Ye Ziheng a few times, and grabbed ye Ziheng from his shoulders and left. But Ye Ziheng did not immediately, but sat on the ground, first of all to absorb the blood essence of the three eye giant. But ye Ziheng just sat down here for a while. Soon, he felt a sound of footsteps coming. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the three eyed giant came back slowly, and then he kept by the side of absorbing blood essence and blood. Ye Ziheng has a faint smile on his face. He doesn''t say anything. He continues to absorb blood essence. He can also clearly feel that his body is undergoing subtle changes. The blood is boiling. A light golden light appears on his skin. Chapter 1146 Ten minutes later, the blood and essence of the three giant eyes in his hand were completely absorbed by Ye Ziheng, and his forehead was full of sweat. However, he could not wait to open his property panel to see how much his physical progress could be increased. "Host: ye Ziheng accomplishments: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 10% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin and yang body: small growth of cold Yin body" physical progress has not increased much, only 10% has been added in total. Ye Ziheng thought that there was a sample of at least 2% and 30% Son. Stand up and pat the dust on his body. Ye Ziheng looks at the giant with three eyes beside him. "Thank you very much." Ye Ziheng said, and saluted the three eyed giant. The three eyed giant looked at ye Ziheng and said nothing. As you can see, ye Ziheng did not stay for a long time, and walked straight to the direction of Lishui City. But not long after he left, ye Ziheng felt that someone was following him, not to mention feeling, but the fact, because the huge shadow of the three eyed giant had successfully covered his whole body. Looking at the three eyed giant who is so reluctant to bear himself, ye Ziheng is more or less moved, but sometimes he has to do something. He sighs and can only speed up his steps and walk in the past. And the three eyed giant finally stopped and didn''t follow. Looking at the figure where ye Ziheng left, the three eyed giant was a little uneasy. Last time in Jue lonely city, he almost didn''t give up his hand. This time, something happened again. He was hurt a little bit. In the end, the one who suffered the most was the three eyed giant. Can he not worry about it. ¡­¡­ Three days later, ye Ziheng came to Lishui City and stood in front of the city gate. Looking at the city, which is 100 times the size of the isolated city, ye Ziheng was also stunned for a long time. Indeed, it is one of the ten largest cities in the thousand Forest Alliance. I''m afraid that the area of the battlefield alone is larger than 90% of the cities under the thousand Forest Alliance. Then ye Ziheng was about to go to the inside of Lishui City, but he didn''t wait to get in. When he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the guard. "Who are you! What are you doing in Lishui City! Do you have any identification! " "Documents? What kind of documents? " Ye Ziheng is silly. Shifu didn''t tell him what else I need to get into Lishui City. Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the guards at the gate couldn''t help laughing. "It turned out to be a local bun. It must have come from a remote village. I don''t even know if I need a token to enter Lishui City." "I''m afraid that his clothes and all his belongings won''t add up to 100 spirit stones." ¡­¡­ The guards laughed for a long time, which made ye Ziheng unhappy. But after all, people can only bear to be unhappy under the eaves. He didn''t want to go to the city for the first time. When the guard laughed enough, he went on. "Excuse me guard elder brother, what should I do with this certificate?" The other guards all sneered at this and didn''t want to look at ye Ziheng. At the beginning, ye Ziheng was stopped, and the guard who asked him how much he looked down on ye Ziheng said, but he still understood the reason why he wanted to work in his position. Chapter 1147 "There are more than 800 cities in the thousand Forest Alliance, each of which has hundreds of thousands of people or tens of millions of people. Among these 800 cities, the city with the best cultivation resources and terrain is one of the top ten cities. Our Lishui City is one of the top ten cities. As the saying goes, water flows to the lower place and people walk to the higher place. Among the residents of more than 800 cities, which one doesn''t want to run to our top ten cities, but although our top ten cities are bigger than each other, they are not garbage dumps, and everyone can enter. In order to restrict the ordinary martial artists from entering the top ten cities, they waste the resources of the top ten cities by begging and business With the alliance of thousands of forests, the certificate system was launched. All martial artists can apply for certificates only after their accomplishments reach the real martial realm. They can enter the top ten cities after applying for certificates. However, if you don''t make any contribution to the city within five years after entering the city and only focus on improving your accomplishments, you will be expelled from the city gate. After 100 years, you can enter the top ten cities within three years Pool. And if you still haven''t made any contribution to the city in these three years, you will still be driven out after three years, and you will only get one year after 500 years. But if you don''t make any contribution to the ten cities in one year, you will never have the chance to enter the ten cities again. " Ye Ziheng nodded, and this time he understood what the certificate was. "Where can I get the certificate?" The guard glanced at ye Ziheng and nodded. "Your accomplishments are enough. You can go back to the original city directly. Of course, if you have a long way to go, you can go through the nearby city directly. However, if you don''t go through the original city, it may take about a month to go through the procedures because of incomplete information." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent again. For a month, it seemed a little long. But at this time, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he took something out of the storage ring, smiled and showed it to the guard. "Can I get this thing in?" What ye Ziheng holds is nothing else. It''s the wooden token that Yu Nianzu gave him when he left. When the guard saw the token in ye Ziheng''s hand, he was silent for a long time. Finally, he spoke slowly. "As long as you can kill us with him, we''ll let you in." Ye Ziheng: "I''d better go to the nearby city." Said, ye Ziheng then took out the map to look for directly. Because Lishui City is one of the ten most powerful cities in the thousand Forest Alliance, there will also be some people around, who want to follow and dawdle, so there are still several cities beside him. The nearest one is called sit level Lu city, which is a small city. Its scale is different from that of Lishui City. But if it is bigger than that of Qingshu city and juegu City, it is bigger than them. So ye Ziheng collected the map, and without saying anything, he went directly to the direction of the city of Yilu. After ye Ziheng left, the guard couldn''t help laughing. "Fuck! What a fool this is! I want to sneak into Lishui City, one of the top ten cities with a broken wooden card. Don''t really run out of the small village in the remote forest. " After that, all the guards couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1148 Two days later, ye Ziheng came to Yilu city and looked at the city in front of him. Looking back at the location of Lishui City, the two cities were very different. But it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He went straight into the city. The guard at the gate chatted. When he saw ye Ziheng coming, he walked away without even taking care of him. Entering the city, ye Ziheng didn''t want to waste his time, so he went directly to the city Lord''s mansion. The Lord''s mansion in Yilu city is similar to the one ye Ziheng saw in jue''gu city before, but it may be worse than the Lord''s mansion in jue''gu city. After all, there is another Lingshi mine there. Is there much oil and water. But before ye Ziheng went into the city Lord''s mansion, he was stopped by the guard at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. "Stop! Who, what are you doing here? " The guard stood in front of Ye Ziheng and looked at him, but his eyes were full of laziness and impatience. He didn''t seem to want to manage ye Ziheng very much, but he was forced to make a living. "I''m here to get the documents for entering the top ten cities." Ye Ziheng said. "Documents for entering the top ten cities?" The guard took a look at ye Ziheng. "I don''t think you are a native like this. You are not from our city." Ye Ziheng nodded. "In a hurry?" "All right." "How long can I wait?" Ye Ziheng looks at the guard and doesn''t know why he asked himself these questions. But the guard waved his hand and showed a indifferent look. "Why, are you afraid that I will hurt you?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, but at last he said. "More than a month." That''s what the guard said to ye Ziheng in Lishui City before. But the guard of the city Lord''s mansion waved his hand directly. "Then you''d better change places." Ye Ziheng is stunned. "Why?" "Something has happened in the city recently. The city Lord is busy at the moment. When can I help you with the certificate issue?" "What''s the matter?" The guard looks at ye Ziheng with a helpless expression on his face. "There is going to be a war." "Ah?" Ye Ziheng is stunned again. It seems that he doesn''t understand the meaning of the guard''s words. He remembers that the position of Lishui City is in the middle of the thousand Forest Alliance. If other alliance and forces want to fight them, they should fight outside first. Is it a monster? But the cultivation of monsters and beasts here is not very good. The highest one seems to be the same level as him. He came here two days ago to find some monsters and kill them. They can improve their spiritual power. But in two days, even one of them was not found. And even if there are any powerful monsters, isn''t there Lishui City next to them. This situation of Yilu city is not willing to deal with Qingshu city. Lishui City has been away from them for such a long time. If there are monsters fighting, it will affect them more or less. Even if they are not willing, they will certainly help. It should not be too tense. And looking at the soldiers at the gate of the city, ye Ziheng didn''t think it was like before the war. "Well, who are you going to fight with?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t figure out who they were going to fight with. Chapter 1149 "All the surrounding cities except Lishui City." The guard said, his face doesn''t matter, but ye Ziheng was stunned at this. All the surrounding cities except Lishui City? "Not all of them belong to the thousand Forest Alliance. Why fight?" When the guard heard this, he couldn''t help smiling and shook his head at ye Ziheng. "Who makes it a rule that an alliance cannot fight?" "They don''t care about the thousand Forest Alliance?" Ye Ziheng asked again. The guards shrugged. "Anyway, we are all small cities, not even medium-sized cities. Our war is just a small brawl for them. They are too lazy to deal with it. What are we dealing with. Besides... " Said this, the warden sighed. "Besides, in a sense, they picked up the war." Ye Ziheng froze again. Thousand Forest Alliance provokes the battle of its own city? But why? See ye Ziheng''s face at a loss, what do not know the appearance, the face of the guard showed a faint smile. "I don''t know what happened to the people of Qianlin alliance. A few days ago, they suddenly sent a letter to all the cities around Lishui City, telling us that they want to find a city beside the ten cities to build it into a vice city of the ten cities. This vice city can not only share their great spirit gathering array with the ten cities, but also get the LORD every year Ten percent of the city''s profit income is used to build the city. " "Do you know what this means?" The guard looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng thought for a while and said, "opportunity?" The guard nodded. "Do you know how to get the chance?" "Fight for it?" At this time, the first thought in ye Ziheng''s mind is that martial arts must be contested. If you don''t, you have others to contend with. "Yes, choose a city from the surrounding area of Lishui City. There are seven cities around Lishui City. That is to say, each city has a one seventh chance to be selected as a vice city, right?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Is there a high probability of one in seven? One in seven, if you choose one of the seven cities with little difference, you may be the one chosen. How can we improve our chances of winning? " When the guard said this, ye Ziheng knew something instantly. He thought of the words he had heard on earth before. "Either improve yourself or defeat the enemy." When the guard heard ye Ziheng''s words, he showed a trace of appreciation to ye Ziheng in his eyes. "Well, that''s right. But it''s impossible to improve ourselves. After all, we cities have been here for at least a few hundred years. If there were any cities that could be better than others, there would be no less than seven cities from hundreds of years ago to now. Therefore, the only way left is to suppress the enemy. But to be more precise, we should eliminate the enemy. " Ye Ziheng nodded, so he understood the reason for the war between these cities, but he didn''t care why they fought, how long the war would last and how many people would die. Those are not what he cares about. What he cares more about now is what to do with his certificate. Chapter 1150 Although huiqingshucheng is OK, it''s a waste of time. It will take at least two months to come and go. It''s obviously impossible to do it here. It''s estimated that these cities are preparing for the vice cities competing for the top ten cities. They won''t pay attention to his request, waste time and apply for him. Can only go back? After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng took out the map again, searched it, and wanted to see if there was any nearby city that was not far away, so that he could go to apply for a certificate. But after a long time, ye Ziheng didn''t see any good place to come. Those who didn''t participate in the war, the nearest one, seemed to take about a month in the past. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes glanced, and suddenly saw the mark of a city, which was much smaller than other city marks, only about one tenth of the size of the ordinary city, but the distance from here was quite close, as if it was less than ten days. "Does this city take part in the competition for vice cities?" Ye Ziheng pointed to the city on the map and asked the guard beside him. The guard looked in the direction pointed by Ye Ziheng''s fingers, but after only one look, he immediately waved. "If he takes part in it, I''m afraid all seven of our cities can''t be beaten." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This small town doesn''t even have a name. It seems that it''s not one of the top ten cities. Seeing that ye Ziheng didn''t understand his meaning, the guard then explained it to ye Ziheng. "The city is called hell city. The forest is called ghost forest. There is a kind of monster named ghost, beast and demon in the forest of ghost and beast. It is agile and can kill people like hemp. When five or six ghost, beast and demon in Zhenwu territory and jiuchongtian unite, they can kill a warrior in Xianwu territory. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. Five or six realms of martial arts and nine heavy heavens kill one of them! How can this be? It''s not just a matter of difference between the two. It''s a matter of difference between heaven and earth! More than 100 times more than the difference between the four and five heavy days! Ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether the guards and what he said are true or false, but if it is true, these demon monsters really have this ability, it''s really horrible. "Thousands of years ago, when the thousand Forest Alliance just opened up this area, it was precisely because of these ghosts, beasts and demons that nearly ten million troops died. At last, if it wasn''t for the help of 80% of the Xianwu realm warriors in the alliance, they would not dare to fight them out. But when they attacked the forest, the army found that there was something strange around them. There was a black smoke in the forest, which could disturb people''s sight and make people unable to distinguish which side of the road was the tree. And those monsters, for the reason of living in the forest of ghosts and beasts all the year round, seem to have been immune to the black fog. In the black fog, they are killing the soldiers of the thousand Forest Alliance wantonly. In order to kill these monsters and this forest of monsters, the thousand Forest Alliance has tried many methods, such as fire, water, lightning, etc., but they are useless, and finally have to give up. However, they were afraid that the demons would come out again and harm them. So they set up a large array, surrounded the forest of demons and beasts, and sent elite fighters into it to kill the demons and beasts on a regular basis to prevent them from being strong enough to break the array, which is the source of the city in the middle of the forest of demons and beasts. " Chapter 1151 "Can I apply for a certificate here?" Ye Ziheng asked again. The guard was helpless and shook his head with a wry smile. "Please, it''s a question whether you can go in alive or not. Do you still care about it?" "Can we do it?" Ye Ziheng didn''t care what the guards said, but asked. The guard felt helpless and tired, so he sighed and nodded. "Yes, but only if you go in alive." Having got the answer from the guard, ye Ziheng nodded. "Thank you very much." Then he put away the map and walked towards the gate. The guard looks at ye Ziheng''s back and shakes his head, showing a helpless smile. "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Young, still too young. " ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng leaves Yilu city. He went straight to hell city of ghost beast forest. Although he didn''t think it was necessary for the guards to cheat him, he was willing to believe what the guards said, but now he really needs documents. It takes at least two months to go back and forth to qingshucheng. It''s too long. He doesn''t have time. Instead, he goes to hell city for ten days. He comes back for ten days. He can apply for a license for one month at most. In this month, he is completely free. He doesn''t need to go on a journey, or be exposed to the sun every day. He goes out to kill some monsters and monsters to see if they are so powerful. It''s more comfortable than a boring two-month journey Too much. So seven days later, ye Ziheng came to the entrance of the ghost forest. At the entrance of the ghost forest stood two men, two in black armor and a long black iron gun. They stood there with bright eyes. When they saw ye Ziheng coming towards them, they stopped him. "Stop, who are you? Do you know how dangerous it is here! Don''t get close if you have nothing to do. " Said, then began to want to drive ye Ziheng away. But ye Ziheng is not a guy who comes here to play casually. How can he easily say that he will leave. "Guard elder brothers, I''m here to go to hell city in ghost forest. Can you let me go?" When they heard it, they couldn''t help but look at it. Their faces were puzzled. "Why didn''t we hear that the League had people coming in?" "I''m not a member of the league. I''m a member of the league. Well, I think it''s a loose repair. I have something to deal with." "Loose repair? Wuchongtian in zhenwujing? What a joke! Get out of here! You are a man of cultivation, and you can only die if you go in. " "But I really have something urgent to go in." Ye Ziheng said he had to go in today. But the two guards still refused to let ye Ziheng in, but ye Ziheng didn''t give up either. After a whole hour of grinding, the last two guards were speechless to ye Ziheng, looked at him and nodded. "OK, OK, we won''t stop you. If you want to go in, go in, but there is one thing you need to remember." When ye Ziheng heard that the guard was finally going to put himself in, he suddenly smiled and nodded. "We only open this door once a month. It''s almost ten days since we opened it last time. That is to say, if you go in, you have to board at least 20 days before you come out. During this period, if you are in any danger or encounter any accident, it has nothing to do with us!" Chapter 1152 After hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help showing a faint smile on his face. "Don''t worry, guard elder brother. I have no family. Even if I die, no one will say anything." The two guards couldn''t help but froze for a moment. It took them a long time to get back to their senses, but finally they could only pat ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "Live as long as you can. Better die than live." Ye Ziheng nodded, smiled, and said goodbye to the two people. Then he entered the array that covered the forest of ghosts and beasts. The body just passed through the array. In a moment, ye Ziheng felt that the whole world had changed. When he came, the weather was still very clear, cloudless, and the sun was shining high. But when he came here, it changed. The sun disappeared for two rounds. It was dark all around. There was only a blood red jade bead size thing hanging in the sky, sending out a faint light, which made ye Ziheng barely able to see the things that were not far away. At this time, a wind is suddenly blowing from ye Ziheng''s ear. "Wow ~" I don''t know why. The leaves always feel that the wind is not quite right. It seems that it''s not a normal wind, but something is running past them at a very fast speed. Ye Ziheng quickly opens his perceptual ability and starts to search beside him, but when the perceptual ability is opened, ye Ziheng is surprised to find that his perception seems to be disturbed by something, so that he can only detect things 2 meters away at most, and can''t feel anything else. "Boy! Be careful on the left! " The voice of the demon lord suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng almost has no second thought, so he dodges to one side directly, and then he sees a pair of green eyes passing by him with an angry and strange cry. "Monsters?" Ye Ziheng mutters subconsciously. Is this the ghost monster? It''s really scary, fast and well hidden. If it wasn''t for ye Ziheng''s sudden call, ye Ziheng might have died or fell to the ground seriously. "Lord, can you see the situation around me?" Ye Ziheng asked. "I can see more clearly than I can see outside." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was relieved. In this way, things would be much easier. "Can you keep an eye on me?" "No problem, give it to me." Hearing the Lord''s affirmative answer, ye Ziheng was relieved at last, with a faint smile on his face. Then ye Ziheng looked up, immediately found the location of hell City, and began to drive there. "Back!" "To the left!" "Roll back!" "Sprint!" ¡­¡­ Thinking that he could not see the surrounding situation clearly, ye Ziheng could only judge the position of the enemy by the call of the demon lord, and then make a response. But the problem is that the devil Zun seems to think it''s funny. After seeing ye Ziheng completely following his steps, some small conspiracies suddenly arise in his heart. He begins to combine the real and the virtual with ye Ziheng. No one wants to say someone, and then let ye Ziheng turn over and over. That''s how he does it. I''m very happy. But is it just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves? Is it necessary to give some trees since they want to help you. Chapter 1153 Ye Ziheng is just like a blind man in the forest of ghosts and beasts. The darker he goes, the more trees he can''t see. He is afraid that he will run and bump into that tree. In addition to the closed sense, ye Ziheng is really blind. But fortunately, although the ghost forest is very dark, the hell city is very bright, and very close. Under the "earnest instruction" of the demon lord, ye Ziheng finally came to the gate of hell city. In these two days, he was assassinated and chased, hundreds of times before and after, several times to escape. And the speed of those monsters and monsters is really fast. Compared with them, ye Ziheng''s brother is really not included. But it''s good that ye Ziheng put on the top-grade armor in the real martial arts area which was brought by Yan Hesheng before he came in. And those monsters, although they are extremely fast, are still a little less powerful for ye Ziheng''s armor. In fact, ye Ziheng himself can feel the monsters attacking ye Ziheng. They are not powerful and powerful. They are just some monsters in the triple or quadruple heaven. They are not powerful. The ones who can kill the immortal in the triple heaven of Zhenwu haven''t missed their faces, I''m afraid. But anyway, when ye Ziheng arrived, he was halfway to success, so ye Ziheng raised his hand and knocked on the gate of hell city. The gate of hell city is made of iron. It''s very thick, but the scratch on it is the deepest one. It''s half opened the heavy iron gate. "It''s human!" At this time, a voice suddenly rang, ye Ziheng listened, suddenly looked up to the direction of the figure, and saw the man in black armor with a long bow. "Open the gate! It''s a person! " The soldier didn''t look at ye Ziheng more. He looked directly at the bottom of the city and shouted. Then, the door was slowly opened. A man in black armor waved to ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng walked in. Then the door "creaked ~" closed, and finally it was firmly locked. This is the first one. When you see ye Ziheng, you don''t ask who ye Ziheng is or what you want to come here. You open the gate of the city directly. Everyone looks at ye Ziheng with a curious eye, just like looking at a fresh object that has never been seen before. But ye Ziheng did not know whether this kind of situation and behavior was good or changed. Then a few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a dark red armor came over, looked at ye Ziheng in front of him, looked up and down, then asked directly instead of doing anything. "What''s the matter with you coming to hell?" Ye Ziheng saw that the middle-aged man was very direct and straightforward, so he said directly. "I''m here to apply for a certificate." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Silence, a long silence. Everyone looks at ye Ziheng. They don''t know what to say. They are surprised, doubted and shocked. They look at ye Ziheng with different expressions on their faces. But from these transparent expressions, ye Ziheng has read a word, and this word is unbelievable. For half a document, run to hell City, one of the most dangerous places on the continent? Just for a certificate! Chapter 1154 Break into one of the most dangerous territory of the thousand Forest Alliance and escape the capture of the demon. Every minute, there is a reason for being surrounded and killed by the demon. As a result, you tell me that you do all this just to get a certificate? The general in dark red armor looked at ye Ziheng with a dull face, as if he didn''t dare to believe what ye Ziheng said. "Wait, what kind of certificate are you going to apply for?" The general asked again, as if he thought that ye Ziheng could never come here just to get a simple certificate. "Well, the certificate for entering the top ten cities." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone was silent. He looked at ye Ziheng with the eyes like a monster. He couldn''t understand what he was trying to write. "In order to apply for a certificate, you entered the ghost forest, and you risked your life to cross the ghost forest to hell City, in order to get a certificate to enter the top ten cities." At this time, ye Ziheng also found that the eyes of the people around him became a little strange, but he nodded and replied. "Well, yes." The general was helpless to clap his head, and his face was full of helplessness. "Then you can deal with it in the outside city. What are you doing here when you have nothing to do?" The general is really helpless. Is this guy really tired of living or what? In order to get a certificate, it''s really a long time to come to this place where there is a possibility of death at any time. But at this time ye Ziheng is to show helpless expression, say instead. "It seems that there is going to be a war outside. I''m afraid no one will take care of me when I''m there. There are no other cities around. The nearest one is more than two months'' journey back and forth. It''s a waste of time." When they heard this, they were speechless. Too far away to waste time? But you may not be able to protect your life when you enter here! "Well, can you apply for a certificate here?" After listening, the general nodded helplessly. "Yes, but it will take some time, about 20 days." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was relieved. If he could handle it, it would be OK. It seems that it''s not white. But the general''s words were obviously not finished, and soon he added. "We can do the certificate for you, but we don''t support idle people in hell city. If we live in hell City, we must do hell city business!" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but soon understands what. "Then what am I going to do?" "Kill the demon." Said the general, without hesitation. But ye Ziheng looked at the ghost forest behind him, but he could not help frowning. "Go to the forest of ghosts and beasts and kill them?" "Or what? Wait for the demon to come to you? " "But can you see it clearly?" Ye Ziheng asked, those black fog, let alone kill monsters, I''m afraid that normal walking is a problem. But when the general heard it, he smiled and said. "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ve been in hell city for more than ten years, and what we should give you will be given to you. Just follow us out and kill monsters." Ye Ziheng listens, in this case, then he also has nothing to say, nodded, should come down. "OK, cai''er, take him to the armor camp to get a suit of war clothes and potions. Send him a suit according to our equipment. When he is ready, we will start." Chapter 1155 A medium-sized female soldier took ye Ziheng into a stone house, and then he took a set of black armor for ye Ziheng and threw it to him. "Put on your armor, and I''ll get you some magic weapons and potions." Ye Ziheng listened, but he waved. "Oh, I don''t need it. I have a magic weapon here." Said, took out own thunder sword. But cai''er smiles and shakes his head. "Although your magic weapon is not bad, the demon is not an ordinary monster. It''s hard to kill them without special magic weapon." Said, then walked out. Ye Ziheng looks at the thundering sword in his hand, but he doesn''t say anything. He puts away the magic weapon. He puts on the armor three times, five times and two times. After a while, cai''er comes in with the magic weapon and several bottles of medicine. "This potion is called ghost and beast potion. It is refined and made from the blood of ghost and beast. After drinking it, you can see the things in ghost and beast forest through the black fog of ghost and beast forest. One bottle of potion is about one hour. We only have three hours at a time, but sometimes there are accidents. So I''ll give you five bottles and keep them for yourself ¡£¡± Said, five products dark purple medicine to ye Ziheng. "The body of the ghost beast demon is attached with the power of the ghost beast forest. Its skin is very hard. It is difficult for ordinary magic weapons to split it. The long sword is called" cutting the ghost ". It is a magic weapon in the real martial arts. However, it is coated with a special material called" dark silver "outside, which enables him to cut the ghost beast demon like mud." Ye Ziheng takes over the "ghost chopping" and Zizai looks at it carefully. At last, he seems to think of something. Seeing caier, he can''t help asking. "Well, if you tell me all these confidential things, you won''t be afraid that I will go out and say things about you and disclose your secrets?" Cai''er can''t help but be shocked. "Secret? What''s the secret? " "Isn''t this ghost cutting sword a secret?" Cai Er helplessly claps her head and sighs. "Please, this" ghost cutting sword "is not a secret at all. It''s something that all the people of the thousand Forest Alliance, even all the people of Xingwu continent, know." "Ah?" Ye Ziheng was stunned. Before the "ghost sword" appeared, the strength and quantity of the demon at that time were more than a thousand times that of the present. The thousand Forest Alliance had been plagued by the demon. So when people first found that plating "hell silver" could restrain the demon, the thousand forest Alliance published this method to all the martial artists They used the magic weapons plated with "Ming silver" to fight against monsters and beasts. Even after that, ghosts and monsters were only left in the ghost forest. The thousand Forest Alliance still requires hundreds of "Ming silver" coated swords in every city of the thousand Forest Alliance to prevent the ghost and beast from coming back in a day. And... " Speaking of this, caier looks at ye Ziheng with a helpless expression on her face. "And even if the method of plating hell silver is not known by people, and you publicize it finally, what''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that after plating hell silver, the magic weapon will become stronger. This hell silver is only useful for monsters and monsters." When ye Ziheng heard this, he felt embarrassed. He thought that plating "Ming silver" could enhance the strength of the magic weapon. He thought more about it. Chapter 1156 "By the way, this kind of thing, Ming silver, is generally born in those places. When I have time, I will open two to study." In order not to appear too embarrassed, ye Ziheng quickly changed the topic and asked. But cai''er looks at ye Ziheng and shakes his head helplessly. "Styx silver is not an ore, but a bone marrow in the bones of monsters and beasts. It is a kind of material refined by the special techniques of martial artists." After listening to this, Ye Ziheng was ignorant again. He fully understood this thing. Seeing ye Ziheng''s face, cai''er had to explain to ye Ziheng again. "After killing the beast, the warrior will take out the whole spine of the beast in the first time, seal the whole spine, put it into the prepared black mineral powder, and then refine it. After about five or six hours, he can get a dark spine, open the spine, and see a section of Styx silver inside." "Oh." Ye Ziheng nodded. It turned out that Mingyin was made in this way. Sure enough, he didn''t know much about the world. "That said, is there any other function of this Styx silver besides it''s used to deal with monsters and monsters?" "Yes, for example, refining some pills and potions, and refining some magic weapons, even making some arrays, all of which can be used." Ye Heng was going to ask something, but before he could ask, the general in dark red armor came in. "How are you? Are you ready?" The general looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly stood up straight. "Ready." The general looked up and down at ye Ziheng and nodded at last. "OK, let''s go." Said, then directly turned around and walked out, and ye Ziheng and cai''er then walked out. After arranging the array, the general took a look at all the people, and finally at ye Ziheng. There are more than 200 people in the queue, but because the queues have been arranged a long time ago, basically everyone has their own group, only ye Ziheng, who is totally alone. "What''s your name, boy." The general looked at ye Ziheng and asked. "Ye Ziheng." "OK, ye Ziheng, you and cai''er, Ning Xuan and Qi Wu are in a group. When you get out of the city, you will go to deal with monsters with them." Ye Ziheng nodded. "OK." But the general hasn''t finished what he said. "But I have to remind you in advance that our hell city doesn''t raise idle people, and it doesn''t save waste. If you can''t even help or make trouble after you go out, then the three of them can completely leave you aside. You are eaten by the demon, and not only their business, do you understand?" Ye Ziheng nodded again, and then he replied forcefully. "Got it!" The general listened to ye Ziheng''s loud voice, but there was a smile on his face. "Well, I like the rules!" Then turn around and look at all the soldiers. "Drink the potion!" Then, the soldiers took out the dark purple potion one after another and drank it up. Ye Ziheng sees the shape, also did not dawdle, took out directly is a mouthful stuffy went down. When all the soldiers had finished drinking the potion, they threw the bottle of potion to the ground, and the general nodded. "Good! Out of town! " Said, then took all the soldiers, opened the gate, walked out of the hell city. Chapter 1157 Almost as soon as they leave the city, the line of more than 200 people will be completely dispersed. They are all organized in groups of three or four. There are some more teams, with a number of six or seven, not too few, or even one. Of course, if you dare to go alone, there will be a general in dark red armor. The rest, no matter how few, will be three A group of individuals. "Ah, ye." A voice came into his ear, and he turned to look at the position of the body sound. It was the guy named Qi Wu. "What can I do for you?" "That, you enter hell City, really just to do a certificate?" Qi Wu asked, looking at ye Ziheng, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe that. "The surrounding cities are all preparing for war. The other cities are the closest. It takes more than two months to go back and forth. It''s more convenient here." "Because of this, you come to hell city? In order to reduce the time? " The general named Ning Xuan asked ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng nodded and shrugged. "Yes, or what?" "Then you need documents to enter the city. After all, it''s a city near here that needs documents." Cai''er came up and said. Ye Ziheng nodded and didn''t intend to hide anything. He didn''t think there was anything to hide about these things. "Then, are the people in the city, or something, important to you?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but think about it this time. He went to Lishui City to see the man named baimusheng, and baimusheng was to cultivate his physique. To be honest, it''s not a month or two to cultivate his physique, so ye Ziheng doesn''t think it''s very important. Moreover, Shifu didn''t set a time for him to arrive. He said it''s OK to find his accomplishments. So in conclusion, ye Ziheng shook his head at them. "Not very important." But when they heard it, they couldn''t help but froze again. "It''s not very important. What are you doing here?" Ning Xuan looked at ye Ziheng and asked, his eyes full of wonder. If ye Ziheng has something urgent to do in order to shorten the time, they know better, but it''s not very important. You''d better find a city with a security point to handle the certificate. Although the time may be longer, it''s at least safer than coming here! Ye Ziheng looked at the shocked faces of the three of them, but shrugged unconcernedly, and then went on. "Well, it''s more than two months to come and go. It''s more than one month to wait for documents. It''s at least three or four months. I''m afraid of trouble, so I''m here directly." When they heard this, they were speechless. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say. At last, they sighed and stopped talking. In this way, the four walked quietly for about five or six minutes, but at this time, Qi Wu, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped, and then raised his hand to signal ye Ziheng and others to stop. But ye Ziheng looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He started to feel and wanted to detect, but he forgot that he couldn''t detect anything here. At this time, several dark shadows suddenly appeared and rushed towards them at the speed of thunder. In this moment, almost all people had drawn out their long swords. Chapter 1158 This time, without the black fog, ye Ziheng finally saw the true face of those monsters. These monsters look similar to monkeys, but they don''t have so much hair and bare skin, but they are similar to humans. Their skin is black, but not the usual kind of black, but some of them are like blue, dark blue. There are sharp claws on the claws, tail on the back of the buttocks, and the face is similar to human beings, but there are many differences. There are two protruding corners on both sides of their cheeks, which look sharp. Their eyes are big and black, but they are not the kind of white eyes with black eyes, but the whole eyes are black. In addition, they also have a very thin "skin" under their armpits, which seems to be used for gliding, with crooked claws on their toes, which should be used for walking on trees. The monster rushed towards ye Ziheng, getting closer and closer to ye Ziheng. Instead of wasting time, ye Ziheng directly drew out the "ghost cutting sword" and stabbed at the demon. Ye Ziheng is always very confident about his speed. In the same realm, he has never met anyone or beast who can be faster than him. What''s more, the cultivation of the ghost beast is obviously lower than him. At most, it''s like the three or four heavens of real martial arts. So at the moment when he stabbed the ghost sword, ye Ziheng seemed to have been under the ghost beast demon Well, the death sentence, straight stabbed in the past. But in the next second, ye Ziheng''s long sword hasn''t come to touch the body of the demon. Suddenly, the demon flashes, and ye Ziheng''s long sword stabs the air directly. Before he can react, he sees the demon appear on his left side, and then raises his paw and pours at him directly. Ye Ziheng has realized the seriousness of the matter. Just the flash, he has judged the speed of these monsters. He turns around and points the sword at the monsters. But he doesn''t choose to attack, but turns to defend and looks at the monsters. The speed of demon is very fast, but it''s not as fast as dazzling. If ye Ziheng wants to block it, it''s not difficult. As soon as the demon attacked, ye Ziheng carried his sword to fight back. Although he couldn''t hit the demon many times, he could only scare him back, but it was definitely not enough to scare him back. Ye Ziheng''s goal was to kill him, not scare him back. And the most important thing is that the cultivation of the ghost beast demon is just like the three or four aspects of heaven, which is lower than his cultivation. He has always been the only one who can bully the high cultivation people in the ground cultivation stage. No one else can bully himself in the low cultivation stage! However, the speed of the demon is too fast. Ye Ziheng can easily hide from him when he attacks. Ye Ziheng looks at other people''s battles with his spare light. However, he finds that all of them are faster than him, and they fight with ghosts, beasts and demons. For them, it seems to be a simple fight speed, but it seems to be somewhat impossible for ye Ziheng. Although his speed is fast, it is obvious that he is not fast enough to compete with the only tell in front of him. At this time, a light suddenly flashed in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng''s eyes changed a little when he looked at the demon. Chapter 1159 Ye Ziheng holds a sword with one hand in his right hand and stares at the demon, while his left hand quietly condenses a "thunder ball" and waits for the opportunity. He calculated the attack speed and attack time of the demon, and what little movements he would have before each attack. Ye Ziheng looked at them one by one. He leaned down and rushed. In less than two seconds, he came to ye Ziheng''s face. It''s about two seconds from the time when you lean down to the front of Ye Ziheng. Two seconds is enough for ye Ziheng to attack ten times, but ye Ziheng believes that in just two seconds, the demon may know enough to attack twenty or thirty times, and if he attacks the demon within these two seconds, the demon will definitely avoid his attack at a faster speed. After repeated observation of 20 or 30 attacks, ye Ziheng feels that he has mastered the law and time of the demon''s attack. The next thing to do is to wait for his next attack. Then, a few seconds later, the demon killed ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng''s face became solemn, because he was not sure whether the method would succeed or not. He remembered that cai''er had said that the skin of these monsters was different from that of normal monsters after being attached by the forest of monsters. And ye Ziheng''s method is to release the power through the thunder heart palm in his hand at the moment when the demon is close to him, then paralyze the demon with the power of thunder, and give him the most deadly blow in the short seconds when he is paralyzed. But now the biggest problem is that ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether their skin or body will conduct electricity after the transformation of ghost forest. But now it seems that ye Ziheng can''t find any other way except this way, so he has to bite his teeth. At the moment when the demon enters the attack range, he explains the power of Lei Xinzhang. And then, a picture that ye Ziheng couldn''t believe appeared. After the explosion, a ball of electricity should have been formed for a few seconds. I don''t know how it suddenly ran towards the demon, just like the iron block met with a magnet, without any resistance. For a moment, all the power of thunder and lightning was concentrated on the ghost monster. The thunder and lightning were constantly moving in his body, while the ghost monster was constantly twitching. The blue light of thunder and lightning sent out blue light through his skin. Ye Ziheng stood there and froze for a while, but he soon realized what to do. Knowing that it was not too late, he quickly raised the long sword and chopped it at the head of the demon. At this time, Ning Xuan, cai''er and Qi Wu all sensed the reaction here. Turning around, they saw ye Ziheng''s long sword falling down, and the ghost beast''s body was glowing with blue light. Just for a moment, they realized something was wrong. They opened their pupils and shouted in unison. "Don''t cut!" But it was too late. When they shouted this sentence, ye Ziheng''s long sword had fallen on the body of the demon. It was at this moment that a powerful force began to break out from the demon''s body, and the expressions on all faces were distorted. Chapter 1160 A blue light exploded in front of Ye Ziheng. He couldn''t think too much. Ye Ziheng just felt that there was a "buzz" in his mind, and the whole person fell into a coma. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took for ye Ziheng to open his eyes. But when he opened his eyes, he saw not the forest and the demon, but some strange roofs. Ye Ziheng didn''t understand how he was here. He just wanted to get up, but he felt the burning sensation coming from all over his body. He looked up at his body, but found that his body was covered with white bandages. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he began to try to think back to what had happened before his coma. At that time, it was in the demon forest. He was fighting with the demon. However, ye Ziheng was always in the downwind because his speed was not comparable to that of the demon. So ye wanted to paralyze the demon with Lei heart palm and give him a fatal blow. In the end, he seemed to have done it, but at the moment when he cut down on the demon, it seemed that there was something unexpected. A dazzling light suddenly pierced his eyes, and then he just felt his head sank, and the whole man was in a coma. But ye Ziheng vaguely remembered that when he was cutting at the demon, someone seemed to say something, but he could not remember what he was saying. Just then, the door of yeziheng''s room was opened. Ye Ziheng looked around and saw the general in red armor coming slowly. "Wake up." "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Ziheng looked at the white bandage on his whole body and asked. "Well, don''t you remember what happened before your coma?" Ye Ziheng thought for a while. "I remember that I was killing monsters before I was in a coma, and then there was a flash of light in the body of the monsters, and then I didn''t know anything." Ye Ziheng said that he remembered it very clearly. There was a helpless smile on the general''s face, and he shook his head at ye Ziheng. "You use the martial arts of thunder and lightning department." Asked the general. Ye Ziheng nodded. When the general asked, he had already guessed something, but he didn''t speak. Because he didn''t know the specific reason, he could only guess that the demon would explode because of his lightning skills. Then the general began to explain to ye Ziheng. "In the forest of ghosts and beasts, there is a kind of black gas. Anyone who enters here will be a monster. As long as his cultivation does not reach a certain level, it is difficult to ignore the black fog here. Different from the ghosts, beasts and demons, they come from here and live here for generations. For them, the black fog is not an obstacle to block their vision, but a friendly army to block the enemy. In their blood, they have the ability to "ignore" the black fog and slowly accumulate the power of the black fog on themselves. But there is no perfect thing in this world. Black fog helps them block the enemy and strengthen their bodies. But the only disadvantage is that black fog has a strange "persistence" for lightning. It seems that it is a natural lightning inducer and lightning enhancer. Once it touches something about lightning, even a little bit, as long as it flows to him, it will It will be enhanced thousands of times, even tens of thousands of times in a moment. Until the moment the body explodes. " Chapter 1161 Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. He''s the first time to hear about this kind of thing. "Before you go out, you have all drunk the special ghost and beast agent, and your body will contain some ghost and demon blood and the power of black fog. As soon as you are attracted by this thunder and lightning, your body''s ghost and demon blood can''t stand the direct explosion. Originally, with your constitution, at most, it''s just burning injury and little quick meat. But now, when you are hooked by that blood, it will explode directly in your body, It becomes a serious injury. " Speaking of this, the general seems to have thought of something again, turning to look at ye Ziheng. "But your boy''s recovery ability and physique are really abnormal. I''m afraid that if you change ordinary people, they will be a few higher than you. It''s a question whether you can survive this kind of thing. As a result, you''re pretty good. It''s only three days before you can open your eyes and talk." "Three days! I''ve been sleeping for three days? " Ye Ziheng looked at the general and asked in surprise. He felt that he had just fallen down for a short time at most. How could he sleep for three days at once. But the general saw ye Ziheng''s shocked appearance, but he smiled and pointed to ye Ziheng''s side. Ye Ziheng followed the general''s fingers and found another guy wrapped in gauze beside him. "You should be satisfied. It''s only three days since he was in a coma. That guy has been in a coma for more than half a month. This time, the gate of the ghost animal forest is opened, and he will be sent back, but when he wakes up, no one knows." Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that he was almost lucky and could wake up in three days. "Well, you have a good rest. I''ve prepared your certificate for you. If there''s no accident, you can do it in 10 days. By then, the gate will be ready for the exam. You can go out together." But then ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something. "Cai''er and Ning Xuan, are they OK?" Ye Ziheng remembers that when he used his martial arts, they seemed to be dealing with the demon not far away from his own place, and they also drank the ghost agent. Here he has the ultimate physique of cultivating on earth and the regeneration stone of the holy empire. Before that, he was strengthened by the blood essence of the three eyed giant. But they don''t have these things. Even if they are highly cultivated, they may not be able to retreat all over. Fortunately, the general shrugged and smiled at ye Ziheng. "Do you think that if something happened to them, I would still talk to you in such a calm way?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately understood what it was, nodded his head, and then shut up. When the general walked out of the room, ye Ziheng lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. There was a blank in his mind. He didn''t know what to do. "Ding, the progress of the host''s physique has been improved. Please open the attribute panel for details." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng is stunned for a while, but he quickly responds and quickly opens the attribute surface to check. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 25% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin and yang body: small achievement of cold Yin body" breakthrough progress has changed from original 10% to 25%, a full increase of 15%, which is more than a drop of blood essence of three eyes giant More. Chapter 1162 Ye Ziheng was very excited at the sudden improvement of his physical progress. However, he tried his best to calm down and analyze why his physical progress suddenly increased by 15%. But in fact, it''s easy to guess why the physical progress has increased. During this period, ye Ziheng didn''t do anything special. After fighting with the demon that day, ye Ziheng was stunned by the monster''s explosion, and then he was lying on the bed all the time. Therefore, the increase of his physical strength was definitely related to the explosion, but the specific reason was that it was difficult for ye Ziheng to determine. But ye Ziheng doesn''t know, doesn''t mean the system doesn''t know, so ye Ziheng just used the simplest method to ask the system. "System, why does my physical progress suddenly surge?" "Before the battle with the demon, the host contained the blood of the demon, and the blood of the demon was a good conductor. At the moment of the explosion of the demon''s body, it was absorbed by the blood of the demon in the host. At that moment, it erupted a hundred times power. Through the whole body of the host, it achieved an effect of helping the host strengthen the body However, it is clear that although the host''s physique is already very strong, it is still a little inferior to resist this level of damage. " "How much lightning power can I probably withstand?" Ye Ziheng asked, his intention is obvious, that is, he wants to refine his body to a state of 100% physical progress through this method. "Because the host cultivates the same thunder and lightning system, so it has strong absorption ability and compatibility for thunder and lightning. Every powerful thunder and lightning helps the host to achieve a more perfect fit with thunder and lightning. So after such a powerful lightning baptism, the host can now resist about 10%, that is to say, it can It''s enough energy to pull the host''s physical progress forward ten points at a time, but the specific amount needs to be explored by the host. In addition, if the host has been using a lightning force to stimulate his body, then the host''s body will slowly produce antibodies against this lightning force, and your body''s response to this lightning force will be smaller and smaller, and then, the physical progress that can be increased will be smaller and smaller. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng didn''t waste time. He closed the property panel and took out a bottle of ghost and animal medicine from the storage ring. According to the system, the lightning power he can bear now is 10%, while that of yeziheng before is 15%. That is to say, such a bottle can bring about 15% improvement for yeziheng, so 10% is 2 / 3. However, this algorithm is not accurate. Although it has increased by 15%, it is something after they have gone on for a period of time. At that time, the power of ghost and beast agent has been consumed in part, if not all, at least 2 or 3%. In addition, ye Ziheng does not know what algorithm this resistance should be, how many times it is used to generate resistance, or whether it is possible to obtain resistance by probability. These are unknown numbers, which ye Ziheng does not know. Chapter 1163 Ye Ziheng looks at the ghost and animal medicine in his hand. Finally, he chooses to drink one third of the dose. One third, this is a relatively safe decision. First, ye Ziheng is not sure how much the specific growth rate of ghost veterinary medicine is for him. Second, even though his bearing capacity really has two-thirds bottles of ghost veterinary medicine, he is not in the best condition now. According to his current physical condition, one-third of the drugs may be some more. Ye Ziheng picked up the ghost animal medicine in his hand and was about to take it, but he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at the soldiers on the sickbed next door. Ye Ziheng doesn''t have much confidence in the lightning power that will burst out in a moment. He doesn''t know how strong his power will be and how wide his scope will be. It''s not good if he accidentally hurts the little brother next door. So after thinking for a while, ye Ziheng had to roll his body and smash it under the bed. Then he bent and twisted and climbed into the corner in pain. He looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then he took out the bottle of ghost animal medicine and drank a third of the dose. Then, ye Ziheng directly waved, and in his right hand, a group of lightning force gathered. "It is suggested that the host should not use the lightning skill at the beginning, but wait for a while to let the power of the potion spread into the whole body first." Ye Ziheng was stunned when he heard this, but his raised hand was put down quickly, and then he waited for about five or six minutes, then took a deep breath to gather the power of lightning again. Lei Tuan is concentrated in the palm of his hand, about the size of a table tennis ball. This time ye Ziheng wants to directly inject the power of lightning into his body. There is no excessive ghost, beast and demon in the middle. But he doesn''t know whether it will lead to different effects. Whether the power of lightning will become stronger or weaker? He doesn''t know. But since he drinks everything, there is no reason to give up halfway. So ye Ziheng clenches his teeth and violently puts his hand The palm slapped itself hard on the chest. "Bang ~ hum!" Almost at the moment when ye Ziheng clapped down, a sharp burning sensation came into his mind. Ye Ziheng felt that his vision began to blur immediately. He could not feel the existence of his limbs and body. His eyelids became heavier and he kept falling, but he was still struggling. Ye Ziheng holds the body that is about to be completely shocked, and looks down at his body. In his body, he can clearly see that a blue lightning in it is constantly swimming, like a snake crawling into his skin, stimulating his body bit by bit. With the passage of time, though it''s only less than ten seconds, ye Ziheng has seen and felt the thunder and lightning coming out through his pores, and then they are touching each other one by one. Ye Ziheng looks at these thunder and lightning, his face has turned pale and incomparable, his eyes look a little weak and tired. "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" in addition to the hum in his ears, he could not hear any other sound. Lightning began to gather slowly. Beside him, it slowly crumpled into a ball, like a blue ball, and wrapped him in it. Chapter 1164 "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blue current flowing out of yeziheng''s body finally exploded at this moment. At that moment, yeziheng could not support it any more. His limbs were like the sharp pain of exploding. The whole body had no intuition. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, but he felt nothing. Now, apart from being tired, he felt nothing I don''t feel like it. He suddenly saw the sky, but it was not blue, there was no white cloud, it was dark, with a trace of blood red, it seemed that there was something ancient Troll about to be born, but he didn''t care, just wanted to close his eyes, have a good rest, sleep ¡­¡­ Familiar with the ceiling, familiar with the roof, there is also a familiar person standing nearby. Seeing ye Ziheng open his eyes, his face showed a smile, then he shook his head and said. "You''re really good enough, boy. I just left my front foot less than an hour ago, and your back foot made such a big noise for me. Why, do you want to demolish hell city or what kind of thing?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the place he had just cultivated and saw the big hole that seemed to have just been repaired. No wonder he felt that he saw the sky before his coma. It wasn''t his illusion, it was true! But looking at the big hole, ye Ziheng did not dare to laugh, because at this time, the general was looking at him seriously. If he dared to laugh, the general would certainly skin him alive. "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Ye Ziheng opened his mouth and said he didn''t know what to say. "I''m sorry? Say sorry and you''re done? " Seeing that the general didn''t intend to let go of himself easily, ye Ziheng was helpless, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at the general carefully, and then asked. "Then, can I lose money?" As soon as the general heard this, he clapped his head and looked very big. "I''m the one who lacks your spirit stones! I want your solution, not your spirit stone! " Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, then looked at the big hole again, thought for a long time, probably understood the meaning of the general''s words, sighed, only got the way. "Well, when I get back to work, I''ll fix the wall." The general nodded at this. "Remember, don''t make trouble for me in this period of time, or I will not give you your ID card even if I throw it to you. Do you hear me?" Ye Ziheng shrunk his head and nodded, not daring to make a sound. After all, this time it was my own fault. I did not say that I was cultivating in someone else''s house, but I also damaged someone else''s house. And the most important thing is that the owner of the house is better than himself in cultivation and strength. If he dares to refuse, he must be thrown out with his collar. See ye Ziheng this picture, general also did not say what, very helpless sigh, then slowly walked out. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, silently opens his own property panel to check his physical progress. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 31% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: small formation of cold Yin body" Chapter 1165 This time, the physical progress directly increased by six percentage points, which was better than what ye Ziheng expected. He thought that he could strengthen himself by about 5%, while the reality was that he was 1% more than expected, which was very good. Then ye Ziheng closes the attribute panel, then leans on the pillow and starts to think about the problem. Now he hesitates, whether he should go to Lishui City or just stay in hell city for a few months. The reason why he wanted to go to Lishui City before was just to find baimusheng, and then let him help him improve his physical progress so as to break through the next realm. But now, ye Ziheng has found a way to improve in hell city. This way alone is enough to support ye Ziheng to reach the sixth heaven. So ye Ziheng feels that it doesn''t matter that he despises Lishui City. And the most important thing is that hell city is located in the forest of ghosts and beasts, which is the only place with ghosts and monsters in the whole thousand Forest Alliance. The speed and strength of ghosts and monsters cannot be underestimated. If you practice here, you can not only increase your physical progress, but also cultivate yourself. The speed and strength will be greatly improved. But ye Ziheng was worried. After all, this hundred mu Sheng was assigned by his master to meet him. If he didn''t, it would make him worried. But if you wait until the certificate comes down and leave hell City, it may take more than ten days to get back to Lishui City. It will take more than a few days to make it clear, and it will take more than ten days to get back. More than a month has passed before and after, which is really a bit of trouble. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally made a decision. Anyway, his master didn''t give him any time limit, so he just waited until he broke through the six heavy days here before going out. Anyway, in terms of the current progress, he could go out for three months at most. Made up his mind, ye Ziheng directly pulled up the cup to cover himself. Anyway, there''s nothing you can do to get hurt. You can have a good rest for a while and keep your energy up. Then you pull up the quilt and close your eyes and go to sleep. At this moment, outside the door, the general who left before saw ye Ziheng through the gap in the door. He was relieved after finally going to sleep peacefully. "This boy, it''s lucky to have an Fen." Finish saying, long relieved breath, then dare to leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later "you''re not going to leave?" The general sat in the room, looking at ye Ziheng standing in front of him and asked. On his desk, ye Ziheng was looking for their ID card. "Well, I want to stay here." Ye Ziheng said to the general. But the general narrowed his eyes and showed a puzzled expression. "Why?" "I want to help..." "Tell the truth!" Before ye Ziheng could finish his words, he was interrupted by the general, and then his eyes were fixed on him. See, ye Ziheng is silent for a while, can only say truthfully finally. "The environment here plays a role in my breakthrough. I want to stay here and practice until my accomplishments break through." The general didn''t immediately agree to ye Ziheng''s words, but he was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Finally, he slowly raised his head to see ye Ziheng and asked. "Do you have a family?" Chapter 1166 Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, and finally he nodded. "Yes." "Do you have any brothers or sisters? The natural kind? " Ye Ziheng soon shook his head this time. "No." After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the general''s face became dull and pondered for a long time. At last, he had to shake his head at ye Ziheng. "No, I can''t let you stay here." Ye Ziheng is stunned. He looks at the general''s eyes and reveals his doubts. "The ghost and beast forest is one of the most dangerous places in the whole thousand Forest Alliance. You just met a ghost and beast demon in the true martial realm, which almost killed you. What if you met a higher cultivation ghost and beast demon? The demon in Xianwu realm, aren''t you going to die! " But ye Ziheng listened to this, but he was not convinced. "Am I the only warrior in hell? After they leave the city, won''t they meet the ghost and beast demon who is higher than them! " The general looked at ye Ziheng and waited until he had finished speaking. "Yes, their cultivation is not very strong. When they go out, they will meet stronger monsters than them, and their lives will be in danger. But they are not like you. " Speaking of this, the general paused and looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a trace of fortitude. But ye Ziheng is still at a loss. "Do you have a family or an only child without brothers and sisters? What about your parents when you die? What about your family? You are their only hope. If you die here, what do you want them to do? And we are different. Before we enter hell City, we have all made investigations. All of us have brothers and sisters, or orphans. When we die, there are other people who can support our future. You are different. " After listening to the general''s words, ye Ziheng was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and lowered his head into meditation. See ye Ziheng no longer speak, general slowly stood up and sighed. "Take the certificate. The gate will open in two days. I will take you out in person." Said, he stood up to leave, but at this time, ye Ziheng is suddenly opened. "It''s true that I have family members, but there are only one in this world. She has been captured. I want to save her. But my strength is too weak to save her. Only when I become stronger, can I save her. I want to stay here, stay in hell City, stay in ghost forest. Until she becomes strong enough to leave here, to find the next place to make her stronger, until she has the strength to save her. If you don''t agree to let me stay in the city, I can leave, but I will only leave hell city instead of ghost forest. I will find a place to live, and then I will temper myself in the dark to become strong enough. " With that, he looked up at the general, with a firm look in his eyes, waiting for his reply. The general was silent for a long time, and finally he sighed and looked at ye Ziheng again. "Are you sure you have only one relative?" "There is only one person in the world." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t lie, because his parents are on the earth, and he is not in the same world. Chapter 1167 "Well, then you can stay here, but you just entered hell city. In order to prevent the accident from happening again, I will not arrange you to go out to hunt monsters for a while, but let you train for a while." Hearing the general''s answer, ye Ziheng was relieved at last. What he said just now, even if the general drove him out of hell, he would stay in the forest of ghosts and beasts, which was just a lie. He is not a fool. He knows how dangerous it is to stay alone in the forest of ghosts and beasts. Last time, just from the gate of array to the gate of the city, two days'' journey, all the armor of Zhenwu''s top goods was destroyed. Now, let alone in the forest of ghosts and beasts, is to walk alone from the gate of the city to the gate of the array. Ye Ziheng is worried about whether he will never return. "Thank you, general." Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile and looks at the general. I''m glad that I can practice in the forest of ghosts and beasts in the future, but before I can be happy, the general suddenly spoke. "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me." "Ah? Go? Where are you going? " Ye Ziheng''s face was blankly. He didn''t quite understand what the general meant. "Where? Do you need to ask, I''ve already told you. Before you go to the battlefield, you need to be trained for a while. Now, of course, you need to be trained. " "Train now?" "Or what? Time can''t afford to be consumed. If you train one day earlier, you will fight one day earlier. Let''s go. " With that, he went straight out. Ye Ziheng saw this and said nothing more. He went out with the general. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng followed the general to a training ground. It was a round training ground with five iron balls in the middle. "Go in." General gave ye Ziheng a wink and let ye Ziheng go in. Ye Ziheng stood in the middle, then the general waved his hand, and then a few huge pipes rose from around the round training ground. "After a while, those five iron balls will move very fast. What you have to do is to hit them. Before they get close to you and hit your body, stop them. You can''t use them in the middle of the way, and then you can only rely on your body to fight. Understand?" Ye Ziheng looks at those iron balls. They are not very big. They are only fist size. However, they don''t seem to be ordinary goods. In any case, they need four magic weapons of the best in Zhenwu. "Well, I see." Ye Ziheng nodded and replied. When the general saw this, he didn''t say anything more. He waved again. Five or six iron balls flew up one by one, and then quickly spread around, around ye Ziheng, all the time. And ye Ziheng''s eyes are quietly staring at these balls and never leaving. Before long, three of them attacked ye Ziheng at the same time. Ye Ziheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the nearest iron ball. "Bang - click" the iron ball was flying with one punch, but ye Ziheng''s fist was almost broken. He didn''t expect that these iron balls were so rigid and powerful, even his body and soul would feel great pain when he punched. But Ye Ziheng can only bite his teeth and insist, because at this time, there are two iron balls flying towards him. Chapter 1168 Looking at the two iron balls flying towards him at the same time, ye Ziheng''s fist can''t help but ache a little bit. If you give each iron ball a fist, ye Ziheng thinks that maybe ten minutes later, his fingers will become comminuted fracture, which is obviously not desirable. So after the iron ball flew to a short distance from him, ye Ziheng quickly dodged and hurriedly escaped from the gap between the two balls. However, when the two balls fly to ye Ziheng''s chest and back, they suddenly turn around and hit each other hard towards ye Ziheng''s chest and back. Ye Ziheng was shocked to see this scene. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Two iron balls seemed to have no killing power collided with each other at a very fast speed. Next moment, ye Ziheng felt only a sharp pain and a clear fracture sound. After hitting, the two iron balls quickly escaped and ran to the original ring array, revolving around ye Ziheng. While ye Ziheng is covering his chest with one hand, touching his back with the other hand. His face shows a painful expression, and he almost falls on the ground and cries for pain. "Boy, if you want to use your brain, you can''t do it by hard hitting, just change your way, don''t think about escaping. You don''t even have the ability to escape now." After that, the general waved again, regardless of whether ye Ziheng had slowed down or not, and directly launched five iron balls together and smashed them at ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he had to stand up and resist it in a hurry. "Bang ~" "bang ~" Ye Ziheng''s two fists hit hard on the iron ball and successfully hit the two fists in front of him to fly out, but the fists were also hot and painful. But this time, attacking him is not just two iron balls, but a whole five! And the speed is extremely fast. But ye Ziheng, after resisting the two iron balls and ignoring the pain of his fist, wanted to turn around to deal with the other three iron balls, but it was too late. The other three iron balls had fallen on his feet, elbows and back of his head. "Bang bang" just like table tennis players constantly hitting each other, ye Ziheng was directly knocked down by these three iron balls. "Boy, stand up. I can''t hold it at the beginning of training! The forest of ghosts and beasts is more ferocious than this. They won''t give you time to rest. " Then, ye Ziheng slowly climbed up, biting his teeth, but it didn''t look very good. Three iron balls, the back of his head has begun to bleed, elbow because of the reason of being hit before, keep shaking, only the foot that did not hit any important position. "Ready, the next group is coming!" Just after the general''s words came to an end, five iron balls rushed towards ye Ziheng again, but ye Ziheng always felt a little flower when he looked at the iron ball not far away because of the reason that the back spoon was smashed. When he saw that the iron ball seemed to be nearly near, he punched it out, but he didn''t expect to suddenly hit empty. Iron ball directly passed his fist and hit him straight in the face. When ye Ziheng realized the danger, the iron ball had hit him hard in the face. Then, he felt that the sky was dim and the whole person was unconscious. Chapter 1169 "Ye Ziheng! Ye Ziheng! Wake up! " Ye Ziheng heard someone shouting in his ear. He tried to open his eyes, but he didn''t know why. When he moved his eyelids, there was a sharp stabbing pain in them, which made him take a breath of cool air. At last, with pain, he opened a crack and saw the man in front of him. It''s Ning Xuan, the guy with his first team. He''s standing in front of himself, calling himself. "Ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng, are you awake?" Ning Xuan looks at ye Ziheng''s eyes open and asks. Ye Ziheng opens his mouth to answer, but he can''t say a word. He can only make some slight sounds like "Er ~ eh ~". "I think he''s awake. He''s making a noise." At this time, another voice rings in ye Ziheng''s ear, and another figure appears in front of Ye Ziheng. It''s cai''er. "What''s the difference between waking up or not? He must not be able to stand up and walk on his own when he wakes up like this. Let''s take him to the medicine bath with our hands. " This is Qi Wu''s voice. Ye Ziheng looks at them and wants to say something, but his throat is like being blocked. He can''t say anything. The bones on his whole body are like being smashed. He can''t even move his fingers. Then, ye Ziheng felt that someone had come behind him and lifted himself from his armpit. "Give me a hand." Qi Wu''s voice rang in ye Ziheng''s ear. Then ye Ziheng saw Ning Xuan appear in front of him and raised his feet. Then they walked for ten minutes with ye Ziheng. At last, they came to a bathhouse, while cai''er stayed outside and waited for them. "Do you want to help him take off his clothes?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng subconsciously wants to resist, but unfortunately his body can''t move. "Not very well. Although they are all big men, they pick their clothes without their consent." Hearing this, ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although everyone is a man, he always felt strange and unacceptable when he was picked up by two big men. "It''s OK, just leave a pair of underpants. In other words, everyone is a big man. What''s different?" "Now that you say that, all right, pick up the clothes." Ye Ziheng hears this sound and wants to resist, but unfortunately there is no chance. He can''t move at all. At last, he feels a cold on his body. In less than five seconds, his clothes are all stripped away. Then they two, one grabs the hand, the other grabs the foot and throws them into the bath. "Pooh" ~ at the moment when he fell into the bath, ye Ziheng suddenly felt like he had been thrown into the boiling magma. A strong burning sensation was introduced into his body from his skin. He could not move at first, and then his whole body trembled. "Well, his injury is much more serious than we did at the beginning. I''m afraid the herbs in the medicine bath are not enough, or I''m going to make some for him. After all, he will continue to train tomorrow. If he doesn''t recover, I''m afraid it''s not very good." "Yes, I''ll listen to you. I''ll put some." So in a short time, ye Ziheng felt something falling into the bath, and a smell of medicine came into his nostrils. But before long, he felt that the water in the bath became more hot. Chapter 1170 Not long after entering the medicine bath, ye Ziheng fell asleep, waiting for him to wake up again the next day. Ye Ziheng looked at his white and flawless body, and he began to doubt whether he was dreaming yesterday. He felt very painful yesterday. How could he wake up today without seeing any scars? He tried to move twice without any pain, as if nothing had happened yesterday. But looking at the way he didn''t wear anything except jumping underpants, ye Ziheng felt that yesterday''s event should not be a fake, and the clothes beside him were covered with blood. Ye Ziheng reaches out his hand, takes the clothes, opens them and looks at them carefully. He can''t help but suck in the cool air. If ye Ziheng didn''t know the color of the clothes in advance, he would really know that it was a big red robe. The clothes were all bloody red. Except for a few places that were not stained with blood, the whole clothes had become a bloody robe. And most importantly, ye Ziheng also found several broken ones on it! Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s normal to have a few openings in the clothes, but for ye Ziheng, it''s too abnormal. If the sword was used in yesterday''s training, it''s normal to open a few holes in the clothes. But it''s not the sword, it''s the iron ball that was used in yesterday''s training. The iron ball is round and smooth, and it''s usually difficult to break such a big hole in the clothes, unless you really have a lot of strength and tear the clothes directly in a moment. But if the strength of the iron ball really has reached this level, then ye Ziheng''s body, I''m afraid, will be hurt too much! Thinking of this, ye Ziheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. He just started to practice yesterday, but he couldn''t bear the iron ball and fell down. What happened after that, he knew nothing about it. And the most important thing is that when they began to practice yesterday, it was probably in Chinese. But when they came to take ye Ziheng, Ning Xuan yesterday, ye Ziheng saw the stars in the sky, that is to say, it was already night. The specific time of Ye Ziheng is not clear, but if ye Ziheng calculates to Shaoli, he begins to practice at about 2 o''clock until the stars come out at night, it''s 8 o''clock at least. In this way, it takes at least six hours, while ye Ziheng''s training time is less than half an hour before and after, which is like ten to twenty minutes. You ask him, what did ye Ziheng experience in the five and a half hours left? Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and a cold sweat appeared on his face. But just then, someone patted him on the shoulder. "Is it enough to be dazed? It''s time we went out to train. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was startled. He turned around and saw the general crouching behind him with a smile on his face. "General, what a coincidence." "What''s the matter? I''m here to find you. Put on the clothes for me. We''re going out to train." Say, take out a set of black long clothes from the storage ring, put beside the bath, and then walk out slowly. But ye Ziheng looked at the black long clothes and the blood clothes in his hands. He could not help but take a breath of cool air. Chapter 1171 But at this time, the property panel is suddenly opened in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 34% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: little achievement of cold Yin body" Ye Ziheng looked at the attribute board in front of him, and looked directly at the physical progress at the first sight, because he knew that the system would not I helped him open the property panel without any reason, and I got so many hits yesterday. To strengthen it, it must be in physical strength. As a result, ye Ziheng saw his physical progress on the attribute panel, from 31% to 34%. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face immediately showed a trace of emotion. Although the physical progress of 3% doesn''t seem to be a lot, if the effect doesn''t decline, one meal a day can increase the physical progress of 3%. If this continues, if he gets hit for a month, can he make the physical progress full! When ye Ziheng''s idea came out of his mind, ye Ziheng waited for a while. He was waiting for the refutation of the system, but after two or three minutes, the system didn''t say a word. And this time, ye Ziheng basically can confirm one thing, this method is effective! "Why hasn''t there been any movement? Don''t want to train? " At this time, the general''s voice came from the outside, ye Ziheng heard it, quickly picked up his clothes and put them on, and then ran over. "General, shall we go now?" Ye Ziheng said, the tone of voice also brought this excitement, let the general also can''t help but be stunned for a while, yesterday was also beaten to be in a coma for more than five hours, how today became like this, should not be their own heavy, brain hit the problem? However, looking at ye Ziheng''s appearance, there is nothing wrong except the excited mood, which makes people feel a little different, so they are not thinking about it. "I''m not going to the training ground for the time being. I''ll take you to another place and train some other things." Say, then take ye Ziheng to walk toward another direction. Ye Ziheng has no nonsense, no matter where he is going and what he is training, as long as he can increase his physical progress, he will definitely practice. After a while, they came to a basement. As soon as they got here, ye Ziheng felt the difference. It was so hot that he could not bear it. It was like sitting in a stove lit by someone, and sweat fell down one by one. "General, what are we doing here?" Ye Ziheng looked at the general and asked. The general took a deep breath, lightly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then turned to look at ye Ziheng. "I''ve practiced body training before." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. How to practice the body skill? Did he practice? At this time, the system''s property panel appeared in front of him again. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 34% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: small formation of cold Yin body" when ye Ziheng saw the last "three turn Yin Yang body: small formation of cold Yin body", he suddenly remembered that he had been on earth at the beginning When he was forced to practice, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he forgot it unconsciously. Chapter 1172 Ye Ziheng didn''t practice this "three turns of yin and Yang". Although there are skills in his mind and it''s a very good one, ye Ziheng is simply lazy to practice. "That set of body training skill should be a set of double attribute skill." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while. He had some accidents. Unexpectedly, the general saw his accomplishments so easily, which really surprised him. "Well." Ye Ziheng tries to control his surprise and nods. "In addition, if I am not mistaken, these two attributes should be fire and ice respectively." Ye Ziheng nodded. "By the way, you should only practice part of the ice attribute, but not the fire attribute." After listening to the general''s analysis, ye Ziheng could not hide the color of shock on his face this time. Looking at the general, he couldn''t believe it. But then the general smiled, "don''t be surprised, I found it when I checked your constitution after I knocked you out yesterday." Ye Ziheng: "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Your body training skill seems to be nothing, and you''ve already cultivated part of it. That''s right. I''ll help you to practice it and improve the part of fire attribute." Say, direct big hand wave, the earth suddenly split, a red magma appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, the temperature around the rapid warming, ye Ziheng was not long hot sweat. Then, the general took a tripod out of the storage ring, and without saying anything, he picked up ye Ziheng and threw it into the tripod. "Boy, practice hard. I''ll come to see you in a month." After that, ye Ziheng directly threw the tripod into the middle of the magma. Ye Ziheng didn''t react to what happened. He immediately felt a burning sensation coming from all over his body. The tripod sitting under his buttock became extremely red. Heat flow will keep ye Ziheng''s whole treasure. Sweat is constantly forced out of yeziheng''s body, and then evaporates directly into water vapor. At this time, ye Ziheng could not think about it any more. He sat down and began to run "three turns of yin and Yang". Then, ye Ziheng felt that the heat slowly seemed to get warmer, not as hot as before, and even some heat began to penetrate into his body, and then, little by little, to harden his skin, flesh, muscles and viscera. Ye Ziheng knows that this will make him stronger, but the pain is really unbearable. When he was on earth, the reason why he was able to refine the cold Yin body of the three turn Yin Yang body was that the alien helped himself, stunned him, made him lose his pain, and helped him some with his own strength. But now, when ye Ziheng is alone to experience these things, he just feels what is real pain. It''s like being cut open with a knife, then mercilessly scattered into salt and pepper, in the fire, while being burned by the fire, stabbing constantly with a sharp knife. This may not seem like much pain, because these descriptions are like barbecue, but if the animals whose viscera are so tortured are still alive and can feel the pain and know what their viscera are going through, they will certainly make the most desperate and brutal howl, so that people can know how painful it is. Chapter 1173 In the midst of pain and despair, ye Ziheng went through what he thought was the most difficult time, until one day a month later, he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear. "The host" three turns of yin and yang body "achieves the small success of Yanyang body." At the moment of hearing this sound, ye Ziheng felt the heat around him, and felt that the heat that had originally flowed around his body became calm, and the pain gradually decreased, and became relatively gentle. But it''s just that ye Ziheng has been in the extremely hot state for a long time. If he comes here after a period of time, he will find that the temperature of the hot gas may not be much less than before. However, psychological effects are often very strong, although only a little bit reduced, but for ye Ziheng, completely enough. He sat in the cauldron, but did not stop practicing, because once he stopped practicing, the heat would start to become uncontrollable, and then he would feel more hot. Then three days later, the general opened the door which was sealed by him and walked in slowly. "What''s the matter, boy, have you made a breakthrough?" Ye Ziheng didn''t answer. He was waiting for the general to get him out. But when the general saw this, he smiled and spoke loudly. "Ouch, it seems that there''s no improvement. It''s not a breakthrough yet. How about the last month of cultivation?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately felt that there was a chill coming from the originally hot and dry body, and shouted out. "Breakthrough! I broke through! The sun is small! " The general laughed for a while. Looking at ye Ziheng''s tense face, he laughed and waved to close the magma. Dading was squeezed out by the slowly closed ground. Without the support of magma, the heat of Dading fell dozens of times in an instant. At last, it didn''t even completely cool down. Ye Ziheng felt that it was chilly around. "You stay here for a day to get used to the hot temperature. Tomorrow, I will come to you to help you practice." Said, then left directly. When ye Ziheng saw the general leave, he quickly took a quilt from the storage ring and covered it on his body. From the high temperature to the low temperature, even though the temperature here is higher than the normal temperature, ye Ziheng still felt cold. Then ye Ziheng waved and called out the attribute panel of the system. Everything finally came to the moment he was most looking forward to. This time, ye Ziheng paid a great price for Yan Yang''s health. This month''s cultivation almost made him become a dried meat. At least, he can increase his physical progress by 30%. But when ye Ziheng opened the property panel, he was stupid. He couldn''t believe that the property panel in front of him was real. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 34% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small, hot yang body becomes small" looking at the attribute panel, ye Ziheng is stunned, and the physical progress on the attribute panel is still kept in one month The former 34%, not even a percentage point, is that a joke? Chapter 1174 "Shit! Don''t go too far! I have been practicing for a month! A whole month! Even if you want to perfunctory me, at least you have to add a percentage point to me. This percentage point doesn''t mean a few! " At the moment when ye Ziheng''s voice just dropped, the attribute panel in front of him suddenly took a turn, and then he quickly recovered. Ye Ziheng saw this scene and knew what it was. He hurriedly looked at the physical progress of the attribute panel again, and this time, he finally saw the change. "Host: ye Ziheng accomplishments: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 35% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small, hot yang body becomes small" the physical progress on the attribute panel, from 34% at the beginning to 35%, suddenly ye Ziheng is shocked, Zhang Ziheng Mouth but don''t know what to say, this is to pick, provoke him? "Shit! Garbage system! If you have the ability to do it alone, I can beat you to call you dad! " Ye Ziheng roars that he is really going to be mad by the system. This system is really annoying. He really wants to smash the system directly. But the system is not a bit of advice, a straightforward answer. "Call dad, or you''ll have all your data cleared!" Ye Ziheng was shocked by the sound. This, his horse''s also threatened me! "Why, don''t you agree?" At this time, the system suddenly spoke again. But ye Ziheng, who was originally small and high spirited, immediately counseled and shouted. "Fu, Dad, what you say is what you say." Ye Ziheng''s heart was helpless. Mingming was so angry that he wanted to beat him, but he was helpless. After ye Ziheng was soft, the system began to explain why ye Ziheng didn''t increase his physical progress this time. "The physical progress recorded in the attribute panel refers to the physical progress of your Zijin Zhenlei Jue, while the three turn Yin Yang Jue uses another separate progress, which is like a pair of brothers. Although both of them are born of one mother, the achievements of both of them can''t be seen together. As for the progress point given to you, it is to encourage you to make further efforts. " After listening to the systematic explanation, ye Ziheng still can''t accept the fact. Although he can fully understand the truth, he thought that he could increase the progress point by 30% even if he worked hard for a month, but in the end, he only increased the progress by 1%, which can''t be easily accepted by anyone. But at last, ye Ziheng laid a small shop on the ground for himself to sleep. After all, it''s useless even if you don''t accept it. After all, things have happened. You can only wash and sleep early, get up tomorrow morning, and then go to training. But ye Ziheng is lying on the floor, but he can''t sleep. Whether he is closed or open his eyes, it''s the same thing in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more he gets angry, the more he thinks about it, the more he suffers from it, and the more he thinks about it, the more he can''t sleep. So I thought, the next day, inexplicably, arrived. When the general came to look for him, he still didn''t sleep, but he stood up, angry with himself, and walked out. Chapter 1175 "Let''s go." The general stood at the door and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked up at the general, because he had been practicing all the previous month. Last night, he had time to have a good rest and no rest. Ye Ziheng''s eyes are all bloodshot now, and his face is full of tired color. But he got up slowly and put things into the storage ring. Then he went out with the general. Out of the basement, ye Ziheng felt that the air had become a little cool. Even if there was a gust of wind, he could shiver. He followed the general and came to the former round training ground. The general pointed inside and motioned for ye Ziheng to enter. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng walked in directly. At least here, he can get a reward of three percentage points a day. When ye Ziheng stood in the middle of the training ground, the general looked at him and said to him. "Remember, brute force is not the only way to fight brute force." Then, with a wave of hands, five iron balls flew out and began to revolve around ye Ziheng. Looking at these iron balls, ye Ziheng took a deep breath, put his bad mood again, and began to focus on these balls. In one month''s practice of yanyangti, ye Ziheng thought about many problems, and the way to fight against these iron balls is one of them. "Hoo Hoo" the two iron balls suddenly broke away from the original orbit of rotation and rushed towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, because he had already figured out how to deal with these iron balls. When the two iron balls fly to a certain distance, ye Ziheng shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and suddenly reaches out to touch the two iron balls. Just this time, ye Ziheng didn''t give his fist again, but his palm, which looks soft and incomparable. At the moment when the palm touches the iron ball, ye Ziheng''s five fingertips stick to the ball body, and then his hands control the ball, taking the body as the center, suddenly exert their strength to directly change the movement track of the iron ball, and then with a sudden swing, two iron balls originally smashed at ye Ziheng''s, and in an instant, they fly out in the opposite direction from ye Ziheng, and the brute force is not necessarily able to resist brute force Strength, but you can use softness to overcome hardness, and use four or two thousand catties. " Ye Ziheng said, hands raised, showing a park old man playing Taiji general momentum. After seeing this, the general nodded with a smile. "It''s quite quick to open my head. I thought it would take a few days to board. Yes, now that we understand this, let''s start the last speed training. " Then, the general waved again, and the two iron balls that had been hit came back in a flash, and the speed of rotating around ye Ziheng became faster. Ye Ziheng felt something was wrong, and a few drops of cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Whew ~" a wind came into our ears, and the line turned around in a hurry. It was preparing to overcome the hardness with softness. But as soon as the finger touched the iron ball, it didn''t come to do anything. The huge force on the iron ball directly broke all his fingers. Five fingers, except the thumb, were all broken. Ye Ziheng realized the seriousness of the matter. General, it seemed that It''s real. Chapter 1176 This kind of speed and strength is not at the same level as yourself! Ye Ziheng just wanted to say this to the general, but he didn''t say it yet, but the general looked serious and said. "Not every time you go out of the city, you can meet a rival with your own strength, much better than you. It''s normal that you can''t win, but what you have to do now is to survive in their hands." Ye Ziheng, who had already reached his mouth, put it back directly and said nothing because he knew that the general was right. He can''t guarantee that every time he goes out, he will meet an opponent whose strength is almost the same as that of him. If he wants to survive in the forest of ghosts and beasts, he must first keep the iron balls intact. So ye zihengyi inhaled, directly clenched all the fingers that had been smashed and broken, held them together, and looked at the iron balls. If there is a big difference in strength, it will be a joke to beat the gang with softness, then all he can do now is to dodge and dodge the attack of these iron balls, which is his only way. But ye Ziheng tried this method at the beginning, but even though ye Ziheng''s speed once made him proud, here, in hell City, in ghost forest, ye Ziheng thought that he might be the worst of his peers. Another iron ball flies away from the running track. Ye Ziheng looks at the ball and waits for the opportunity. When he is close to himself, he concentrates his strength on the leg to explode, which is like a lightning speed, so that he can avoid the first strike. But ye Ziheng knows that this is just the beginning. If he practices the same as last time, then he For the next few hours, continue to dodge attacks at this rate. But ye Ziheng is very clear that although his speed can avoid the attack of one ball, if the ball is replaced with two, it is difficult to avoid. If the ball is replaced with three, it is almost impossible, let alone the level of four and five. And even if the general is willing to take care of Ye Ziheng, and only one iron ball is fired at a time, he can''t guarantee to hide every time. It''s also a very expensive way to use the concentrated mental power when dodging. He can support hundreds of times, but can''t support thousands of times, not to mention half a day. However, ye Ziheng doesn''t care much. How long can he hide like this? Just try his best every time. If you don''t get hit, it means that your speed and flexibility have been improved. It''s worth developing. If he is hit by an iron ball and spits blood, ye Ziheng will be very happy, because he knows that when he wakes up tomorrow, his physical progress will start to rise again. Then, ye Ziheng began his hard training. The iron ball sometimes crossed his side, sometimes hit his face, three balls flew towards him together, he tried to avoid one or two, five balls hit him, he tried to avoid three, really not two, one is OK. Ye Ziheng knows what his current strength is. It''s impossible to take them all or hide from them. He won''t set those impossible goals for himself, and then he says the so-called words of encouragement to keep him going. He will only bite his teeth and try his best to achieve those small achievements. Chapter 1177 When ye Ziheng woke up again, he was still in the bathtub. There were some herbs floating on the water, and beside them were long clothes with blood. "Ha ~ ah ~" Ye Ziheng yawned a long time, and there was still a smile on his face. Because he remembered that yesterday, he seemed to stick to it for a whole hour. Compared with the last time when he fell down in ten minutes, this time there was a lot of room for improvement. Then ye Heng thought a move, and opened the attribute panel: "host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: the wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 38% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body is small, hot yang body is small" physical progress is still up three hundred times Minute points, although not many, are enough. But ye Ziheng is afraid now. If he trains here every day, will ye Ziheng not stimulate himself with the blood of ghost, beast and demon, and his physical progress will be full? However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Ziheng''s purpose here is to improve the physical progress. No matter what method is used, as long as the promotion is finished. Then when ye Ziheng turned around, he saw a brand-new black long clothes beside the pool, white strips of paper on the long clothes, and a small copper key. Ye Ziheng picked up the note and looked at it. "Go to the training ground for another five days. Don''t worry that no one cares after the coma. I''ve arranged for good people. After five days, I''ll arrange for the rest of the day. After a week, I''ll arrange for the next out of town hunting. You have to be ready." Ye Ziheng was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. But since he has come all the time, he has to face up to it. All the training he has done is to fight with monsters. So ye Ziheng put on a long black suit and ran to the training ground without saying a word. Then, ye Ziheng began his simple and regular life. In the daytime, they put on their clothes and went out for training. At night, they were carried in by Ning Xuan and Qi Wu, thrown into the medicine bath, took out their new clothes and put them beside them. Then they went out again in the early morning of the next morning. At night, they were carried back. After five days like this, ye Ziheng''s physical progress has increased by 15%, from 38% to 53%, which is a great progress. In the next time, ye Ziheng was also going to train. But thinking of the mistakes he made when he fought with the demon, ye did not go to the training ground at last, but found a place to practice martial arts quietly. Ye Ziheng took out several martial arts that master gave him before he left. He opened them one by one. "Thunderbolt chop", thunderbolt attribute, can''t be cultivated. "Lei Wang Yin" is very powerful. It seems to be very powerful. It can be cultivated, but not now. "Leicha" is also a very strong martial art, but it''s still a lightning attribute, and it can''t be practiced now... " There are more than 30 martial arts left by master, which is quite a lot. But after half a day''s turning, ye Ziheng found that there are more than 30 martial arts in total, almost 30 of which are lightning related martial arts, and only two or three of which are of other attributes, which makes Ye Ziheng feel helpless. Chapter 1178 In addition to the martial arts of Lei attribute, ye Ziheng has two other martial arts left in his hands, one is called "avalanche mountain palm" and the other is called "flying cloud step". One palm skill, one self skill. Ye Ziheng took a look, thought for a while, and finally picked up "avalanche palm" and collected "flying cloud step" back to the storage ring. He has only two days to practice. It''s a little bit difficult to practice one martial art book in two days, let alone two. In terms of speed, ye Ziheng can''t surpass the ghost, beast and demon with the body method of two days'' cultivation, but ye Ziheng needs the array very much. Among ye Ziheng''s martial arts, there are not many that can be used now. "Ten thousand sword killing", "instant cutting" and "thunder heart palm", besides, they are all useless martial arts. Among the three martial arts, Wan Jian Sha is usually used in the last big move, and cannot be used too frequently. Lei Xin Zhang is restricted and cannot be used again. The only remaining one is the martial art of instant cutting. You can always use a martial art, and it''s easy to see the flaws. Even if the demon can''t see the flaws, it''s not easy to dodge his moves after getting familiar with his sword moves. Pick up the "avalanche palms", ye Ziheng did not waste time, directly turned to start page by page and looked up. One hour later, ye Ziheng saw the way of cultivation in "avalanche palm" almost, and then began to practice hard, which was a whole two days. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Ye Ziheng is cultivating. Suddenly the door is forced to open. "Boy, pack up your things, take the armor and magic weapons, and we will start in ten minutes." The general''s voice sounded, and then the armor and magic weapons that the general brought fell to ye Ziheng''s side, and then "bang!" The general left. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but looking at the armor beside him, he still wears it, and then arranges it casually, and goes out. At this time, a large group of people had gathered at the gate of the city. They were all wearing armor and holding long swords. When they saw ye Ziheng coming, they all looked at ye Ziheng. When they saw ye Ziheng, their faces were obviously surprised, obviously surprised by the arrival of Ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, you are still with Ning Xuan''s team." Said the general. Ye Ziheng nodded, then went to the team of Ning Xuan and stood side by side with them. "This time, your task is limited to 5 days. Each team will kill at least 50 monsters and come back. There is no limit to their accomplishments. It''s still the old rule. If you fail to complete the meditation pass for three days, you can get rewards." As he said this, the general let people open the gate and go out directly. Almost as soon as he left the gate, all the people were scattered. "Let''s go to the East." Ning Xuan said to ye Ziheng and others. Qi Wu and cai''er nodded, but ye Ziheng''s face was muddled. Seeing this, cai''er explains to ye Ziheng. "The ghost forest is divided into five areas, one in the southeast and one in the northwest. Finally, our hell city is the fifth area. There will be some differences between the ghost and beast demons in each area. In some areas, their attack power is on the high side, while in others, their defense power is on the high side." Chapter 1179 "What are the characteristics of the monsters in the east?" Ye Ziheng asked, now make their characteristics clear, and wait a moment to fight with them. But the three of them couldn''t help but look at ye Ziheng, with a little embarrassment on their faces. "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng still didn''t know what happened. He looked at them and asked. "That''s the characteristic of the eastern region''s monsters, that is, er The cultivation is low and the strength is weak. " Finish saying, ye Ziheng is silent, three people are also silent. But in the end, it moved silently towards the eastern region. A few hours later, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan met the first ghost demon. Ye Ziheng''s face was smiling and he was ready to show his fists and feet to see if his long-term cultivation was of any use. But he just rolled up his sleeve, and before he could make a move, Ning Xuan and his three men rushed to him. Without saying anything, they pressed the ghostly hand cover on the ground and beat it slowly. Then they cut off his head and put it into the storage room. "Well, let''s go quickly." Three people say, regard ye Ziheng as the air and then walk forward. But ye Ziheng looked at the ghost beast demon''s corpse at the foot, finally had to sigh to follow up. Then, after walking for a few minutes, ye Ziheng and other two monsters came to challenge them. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng suddenly lights up. The ghost demon just now is too weak. Although the ghost demon is not strong this time, there are at least two. If two people have one "Bang! Bang! Bang! PA! " Ye Ziheng hasn''t finished thinking about it. The three ningxuan people beside him have rushed up. They deal with one of them, and the other one goes to hold the other one. Then they quickly solve one of them, and run to the other one to kill it. The speed is beyond ye Ziheng''s reach. They got two more heads. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say. Are you so afraid to let me deal with the demon? I''m not a fool. Can I make the same mistake twice? And Ning Xuan three people also noticed the expression on ye Ziheng''s face at this time, slightly embarrassed scratched his head. "I''m sorry. When you are in danger, it''s like rushing forward subconsciously. You''re not given a chance to act." Although ye Ziheng was a little upset in his heart, he had to show a kind face. "Oh, it''s OK. Who can solve it? We are a team." After hearing this, Ning Xuan nodded happily. "I''m relieved to hear that." Ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of doubt. Isn''t that what it means? Is the preparation after the ghost monster all not to let oneself put out or how drop? But in the next second, there was a burst of howling all around. It sounds like it belongs to the demon, but it doesn''t sound like one or two barking, rather like a dozen together. And Ning Xuan''s three faces also showed a dignified color. "It seems that we have met their little army. Everyone is ready to fight. " Say this, seem to think of what again, turn round to look at ye Ziheng. "That, ye Ziheng. If we can''t win, we''ll be fine. Don''t mess about." Ye Ziheng''s face turns black. You really beat me to be a fool, didn''t you? Chapter 1180 Soon, a dozen or so monsters appeared in front of them, surrounded ye Ziheng and others, with fierce color on their faces, as if they wanted to stand with Ye Heng. "I said kill, all of us will kill together." Ning Xuan whispered in their ears, and they nodded, and then looked at the monsters. Although the number of these monsters and monsters is quite large, their accomplishments are all average. The lowest one is zhenwujing yichongtian, and the highest one is triple heaven. Ye Ziheng has no problem in dealing with it. At this moment, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to come to the eastern part of the ghost and beast forest. After all, if it happened in another place, it would be like this. I''m afraid that the lowest can reach the highest here. By then, they may even have problems running away. "Kill!" At this time, Ning Xuan suddenly called out, and the four men killed the demons at the same time. Ye Ziheng knew that there were two ghosts and monsters in the triple heaven, so he chose to suppress them. Ye Ziheng''s speed is still fast compared with that of the ghost and beast demon of the double sky. In the past, the ghost and beast demon of the double sky didn''t have much reaction time. When he wanted to escape, ye Ziheng''s long sword had come to his head. However, the demon is still dying and fleeing quickly, successfully avoiding its own key point, but one leg is cut off directly by Ye Ziheng, which basically has no combat power. When other demon monsters saw this scene, they raised their fists one after another and beat ye Ziheng towards them. But ye Ziheng was not afraid of it. He looked at the demon that rushed in front of him, raised his hand directly, condensed his strength into his palm, and then slapped him hard. "Breaking mountain palm!" "Bang!" With a loud noise, the monster was directly hit by Ye Ziheng and flew out for tens of meters. At last, it hit a tree heavily. Then with a click, the tree broke. However, even though ye Ziheng has shown such a powerful and terrifying power, these demon monsters have no fear at all. They are still desperate to kill ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is also an invincible comer. It''s impossible for him to die or be seriously injured with one sword and one palm. But these two moves alone make all monsters have no way to get close to ye Ziheng, let alone hurt ye Ziheng. With the passage of time, the battle of Ning Xuan and others ended. They killed the monsters, and then they looked at ye Ziheng one after another. There was a trace of surprise on their faces, but soon that expression turned into a smile, nodded and killed the monsters. Then, they solved all the monsters in less than ten minutes. Ye Ziheng killed up to four monsters this time, which is a very good result. Ning Xuan and his three people were shocked by Ye Ziheng''s performance today. It was thought that ye Ziheng would kill two or so at most this time. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng not only killed six ghosts and monsters on one face, but also stopped 80% of them, providing a great guarantee for their safety. Chapter 1181 At night, after a day of trekking and killing monsters and beasts, ye Ziheng found a place in the forest and rested. Today, they have killed nearly 20 monsters and 50 monsters. The goal of 50 monsters has been completed by half. If you follow this progress and luck, they may be able to complete the task by the third day. However, ye Ziheng is not interested in completing the task. What interests him is the reward promised by the general. "Brother Ning, what are the rewards the general usually gives?" Ye Ziheng asked. Ning Xuan thought for a while, but soon shrugged. "There are no good things, elixir, magic weapon, and some martial arts. Nothing else is good." When ye Ziheng listened, his original excited heart suddenly lost its enthusiasm. However, ye Ziheng did not choose to go to bed immediately, but took out the body of the demon. The body was brought by Ye Ziheng, so that he could peel off his skin and use it for cultivation. But this guy''s skin is really strong, just like it grows with meat. It took ye Ziheng a long time to tear the skin off his body. Looking at the black to shiny skin in his hand, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand, took out his long sword, cut off a corner and held it in his hand. This is a very small corner. It''s about the same as ye Ziheng''s fingernails. Then ye Ziheng uses his "Thunderclap palm" to drill a little bit of electricity into the skin and start to attack. "In less than a second, the skin, which looked very small and thin, was completely covered by the blue lightning. It looked like a small electric ball to the human body." At this time, ye Ziheng felt that the lightning inside him seemed to become a little unstable. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng directly threw out the lightning of the size of the fingernail. "Boom!" A loud noise, almost at the moment when ye Ziheng threw it out, exploded the electric ball and made a dazzling light and a huge noise, which directly woke up several people in ningxuan. "What just happened!" Ning Xuan asked in horror. Ye Ziheng glanced at the skin of the demon in his hand and scratched his head with embarrassment. "I''m sorry. I just want to see how powerful it is." When they heard that, it was called Qi. They could not help rushing to give ye Ziheng two feet, but finally they sighed and went to sleep. Ye Ziheng also hurriedly put away the skin of the demon and began to rest. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when they woke up, they walked towards the eastern area, looking for monsters. Maybe it''s because of Ye Ziheng''s outstanding performance before, or it''s because other people are too lazy to do anything. When they meet one or two ghost monsters, they are too lazy to rob them. They directly talk to ye Ziheng and let ye Ziheng solve it. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care. He directly kills the ghost, beast and demon, then cuts off his head, peels off his skin and gets into the storage ring. Only when there are 3 or more monsters, other people will help ye Ziheng. But all of this is not to help ye Ziheng hone himself, but they are just lazy. Chapter 1182 Until the morning of the third day, they had killed the last batch of demon monsters, a total of four, plus the number of 50 collected in the previous two days. "Shall we go back now or hunt other monsters?" Ye Ziheng looks at Ning Xuan beside him and asks. Ning Xuan shrugs. "Do you still need to ask? Of course, I''m going back. The earlier I go back, the better the reward I can get. At least better than the heads of these monsters. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded and thought that if so, he would just go back. So, several people began to drive back all the way, even if they met the demon, they would turn a blind eye, as if they did not see it. So after a day of running, they went back to hell. He came to the general''s account and handed over all 50 heads to him. The general walked over and looked at the heads, but there was a faint smile on his face. "Monsters in the east?" They nodded. The general spent more time here than they did. He knew a lot of things in the forest of monsters and beasts. He could recognize where a monster came from just by looking at it. "Ghosts and monsters in the eastern region are weak in cultivation. Normally, even if there are rewards, they should be few. However, you are the first to complete the task and still lead the new people in the team to go out together. With these points, you can also meet these rewards." Said, the general waved his hand and took out several herbs from the storage ring. No one handed them one. The moment when people saw the herb, they couldn''t help but see the light in front of them. "Quench the grass!" Ning Xuan and the three said in unison, but ye Ziheng was still in a dazed face. "Quenched grass? What''s that? Is it for cultivation? " The general saw ye Ziheng''s blank face, and a faint smile appeared on his face, explaining it to ye Ziheng. "This quenched herb is a kind of elixir, which can be made into pills. But if it is used alone, it is also a very good elixir. Especially like you, it happens to be in the state of five heavens. It is a good thing for you when you need to cultivate your stamina." When ye Ziheng heard this, his eyes lit up. It was exciting to see this "refining grass". "System, how much physical progress can this refining grass increase?" Ye Ziheng asked. Although it seems to be a good thing to look at the general and others, you have to listen to the system when you are done. "Eating alone can increase your stamina progress by 15 points, and refining it into" quench body and strengthen life pill "can increase your stamina progress by 20 points." When ye Ziheng saw this, his face was immediately excited. "What is the prescription for refining quenched body Qiangsheng pill?" Ye Ziheng asked again. "Refine grass, sanyanghua, xueyuzi, see Xia shy..." Looking at the elixir in the Dan Fang, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being a big one for a while, because he didn''t know if there were any of these elixirs, many of which he didn''t even see, and didn''t know if they were rare or rare. But ye Ziheng looked at the general with a little expectation and asked. "General, are there any elixirs in the camp?" The general was stunned after listening, but after careful consideration, he nodded to ye Ziheng at last. "There is one." Chapter 1183 "Yes! Where is it? " Asked ye Ziheng, with an excited smile on his face. "There''s a man named Mach outside. If you want to find him, he''s the manager of the miraculous medicine storehouse. If he doesn''t have the miraculous medicine you want, he doesn''t have it." Ye Ziheng nodded, then walked out directly. "In white, look for it." Once again, the general''s voice came from the army account. Ye Ziheng listened and looked around at the people. He soon found a guy in white. "Are you mach, please?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and asked. The young man in white nodded. "Yes, I am mach. What can I do for you?" A smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. "Great. I want to buy some panacea from you." Mach listened, nodded, and his face looked unconcerned, as if he had been used to it. "Or what kind of elixir, just say the name directly, I remember it all in my mind." When ye Ziheng saw that he said so, he directly said all the miraculous medicines he needed. When he finished, Mach nodded to ye Ziheng. "You''re lucky. I''m almost out of some elixirs, but the rest here is just enough for you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately showed an excited smile. "How many Lingshi?" He said that ye Ziheng would take out the spirit stone, but Mach did not answer, but stared at ye Ziheng up and down. "Which, how many spirit stones?" Ye Ziheng asked again. Although Mach''s eyes were different, he showed respect for him. But Mach shook his head. "No, no money. I want you to exchange something else." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help but step back and watch his face change. "Don''t think too much. I''m a normal person. I like girls, not boys." Mach went on. Ye Ziheng was relieved at last, but he immediately looked at mach with puzzled eyes. "What do you want me to exchange for?" Mach was silent for a while, sighed at last, shook his head, and began to tell for ye Ziheng. "I have a girlfriend in hell city. We have already discussed. When we quit hell City, we will find a place to live in peace. But that day hasn''t come yet, but she disappeared, so I want you to help find him. " Ye Ziheng was stunned at this. But instead of saying no, he thought for a moment and asked. "Do you know when she disappeared?" Mach nodded. "It was a week ago, when the general arranged for them to go out for three days, but up to now, he has not come back. When I asked the general, the general shook his head and sighed that he did not know. He has found all possible places." Ye Ziheng is silent now. How can he find a person he can''t even find. "Well, do you think I can find your girlfriend?" Ye Ziheng asked Mahe Dao. Mach looks at ye Ziheng, and his eyes actually express his thoughts. "I don''t know, but if I look for it, there are still some opportunities. If I don''t, I don''t even have any opportunities." Ye Ziheng is silent for a long time, but finally he nods. "All right, then I''ll help you find it." Chapter 1184 "Do you have any specific information for me, such as where he went and what he did?" Mach nodded and said, "they went to the northern area of the ghost forest to collect a fruit called" clearfruit ". She started with her team, but she heard from the other two people that she was in a hurry in the middle, and then let the other two people go first. They will keep up. The two men left without much thought, but my little ANN, my girlfriend, had not followed them for half an hour. They thought something was wrong, so they went back to find her, but they did not find her for half a day. Up to now, xiao''an has not come back. " Ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of dignified color. The course of this matter is quite detailed, but there is no point in it. Now ye Ziheng basically has no next clue except that he knows that xiao''an is missing on the way to find "clear fruit" in the northern region. Seeing ye Ziheng''s condition, Mach continued. "Well, if you ask the general, he should know more. I was not there after all." Ye Ziheng saw this and nodded his head. Then he went back to the army account and came to the general. "Why, what can I do for you?" The general looked at ye Ziheng with a faint smile on his face. "Well, Mach wanted me to help him find his girlfriend, but he wasn''t there when his girlfriend disappeared, so I wanted to ask the general for help." But the general was silent. "Do you know where Mach''s girlfriend disappeared?" Ye Ziheng nodded, "yes, the northern region." "Do you know the characteristics of the monsters in the northern area?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "There are four areas in hell city where the ghost and beast forest goes out. The West has the least number of ghost and beast demons and nothing, which is the most neglected place. The East has the lowest number of ghost and beast demons, but the most number. The South has the middle number of ghost and beast demons, and the cultivation is also the middle, but the spirit herb and spirit medicine are the most. The North has the highest number of ghost and beast demons, and the lowest is qichongtian, high You are sure you want to complete this task? " Ye Ziheng was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t take this task seriously at first. He thought it was a common thing. But when he heard that the cultivation of ghost, beast and demon started in qichongtian, he was also stunned. Seven heavens! His current cultivation is only five heavy days, and seven heavy days of fighting, he almost no winner, this also play a Mao. "Well, why don''t I talk to him now and give up the task?" Ye Ziheng asked. But the general shook his head. "It''s better if you didn''t accept it at the beginning, but now you have already accepted it. There''s a reason to give up halfway. Besides, you can''t accept this task even if you are in someone else''s place, but mach is different. This guy is extremely extreme. If you help him, he can treat you as a good brother for life. But if you say help him at first, and then say no, he can hate you for life. You can''t buy a panacea in the future. " Ye Ziheng is directly confused. Is it necessary to go? Chapter 1185 "Of course, you can also go straight to someone to help him find his girlfriend back, or to confirm the news of his girlfriend''s death, when you are looking for him, so you can go to him and say a few words sadly," I''m not good, I can''t find her. " In that time, if he is touched, he may be able to give you some discount. " Ye Ziheng is silent after listening. It''s a good way, but it''s just that he feels a bit bad. Let''s forget it. "Then, is there no other way, such as sneaking in?" "It''s not impossible. After all, the number of monsters in the north area is the least. The total number is about 1000. If you are a bit lucky, you may not meet one of them in or out." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s eyes lit up. "Is there any good way to hide yourself in the forest and not be found by the demon?" The general nodded. "What?" Ye Ziheng is a little impatient. Then, the general took a deep breath, looked at ye Ziheng, and slowly opened his mouth. "Luck, as long as you are lucky, you will not be found by monsters if you stay there for a year and a half, but if you are not lucky, you may be surrounded by a dozen monsters as soon as you enter." Ye Ziheng: When ye Ziheng was silent, the general silently took out a bottle of blue medicine from the storage ring and threw it to ye Ziheng. "Deodorant, spray a little on the body, you can get the breath from hiding, but it can''t guarantee that you won''t be found by the demon 100%. After all, they don''t just rely on their nose to find prey. Their eyes are no worse than ours." Ye Ziheng looks at the deodorant in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. "Thank you, general. Then I''ll leave without disturbing him." Say, then prepare to leave. But I just turned around before I could leave, but I was stopped by the general. "Wait a minute, do you know where she disappeared, just like this? The northern area is very large. If you want to find a place, it will take you a month to find it carefully. " Ye Ziheng was stunned and felt that the general seemed to have some truth. "General, do you have a map of the northern area of the ghost forest?" The general shook his head. "Map, it''s not reliable. I''ll give you something reliable, so as not to get lost accidentally. Wait for me." Said, then walked to the army account outside, toward the outside shouting. "Ning Xuan! Choi''er! Qiwu! Come here, three of you! " With that, the general came back, and before long, the three people who were called also rushed in. "What''s the general''s instruction!" Ning Xuan stood in a row, looked up at the general, waiting for the general''s instructions. The general nodded at them and then looked at ye Ziheng. "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Let the three of them go with you. It will be more safe." But ye Ziheng looked at the three, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. The accomplishments of the three people in ningxuan are all in Zhenwu qichongtian, which is a good one. However, in the northern area, the ghost, beast and demon in qichongtian are the lowest level. They are the same as themselves. At most, when they are discovered, they can have several more people on their backs. Chapter 1186 "Forget it. I''d better go there myself." Ye Ziheng said, obviously do not want to drag three people into the water. But the general shook his head. "When I put you in the team of three of them, you have become a small group. If you have difficulties, they will help you. Isn''t that right?" Ye Ziheng wanted to refute, but the general didn''t give him a chance at all. He turned to the three men and asked. "You three, this boy is in trouble now. Can you help me?" When the three of them heard this, they couldn''t help but be stunned. After a look at the general, they looked back at ye Ziheng. They didn''t understand what they were talking about. But since the general had already spoken, they had nothing to say. "Help! Definitely help! " After that, Qiwu''s face showed a trace of doubt. "But what can we do for him?" The general turned to look at Qi Wu, with a faint smile on his face. "Help him find people in the north." When they heard this, they couldn''t help being silent. After a long silence, their faces expressed regret. "General, what, can we not go?" The general looked at the three men with a faint smile on his face. "No, you have promised. How can you go back on what you promised? If you repent, I will punish you directly to the northern region to carry out the task Speaking of this, the general seemed to think of something else and added. "Or just the three of you who used to be." All three of them shut up in an instant and dare not make a sound. "Well, it''s settled. You can have a rest first. I''ll ask someone to prepare something for you." Said, then walked out. And three people see appearance, also show helpless expression in succession, found a chair, sat down directly. Ye Ziheng shows a guilty expression and goes to the front of the three. "I''m sorry to involve you. When the general comes in, I''ll explain to him. Then..." "Well, what can I say? Don''t treat us as friends." Ye Ziheng''s words are not finished yet, but Qi Wu on one side is unhappy. "Isn''t it just to go to the northern area? I haven''t been there before. How big a thing." Ning Xuan echoed. But ye Ziheng is not a fool. He can see that in fact, all three of them are afraid. Maybe they are just dead ducks. They are trying to persuade them, but before they can say it, cai''er is the first to say it. "Zi Heng, do you know the relationship between the teams in hell city?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but soon shook his head. "Do you know the identity of the people in the city? In other words, what kind of people can stay here? " This time ye Ziheng nodded. He did know that the general had told him when he said he would stay here. "There are more than one child in the family, right?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "For children like us, there is no pain, no love and basically no love. The team is a small family. Everyone in the team is a family member. We are tolerant to each other, help each other and do everything we can for each other. We never ask for a return." Speaking of this, Cai Er Dun, eyes full of crystal tears. "We are not just friends, we are family." Chapter 1187 Ye Ziheng was silent. Half a time later, he nodded, not persuading them to stay. "Well, let''s go together." A faint smile appeared on the faces of several people, including ye Ziheng. Looking at the three people in front of him, he suddenly felt a kind feeling that had been missing for a long time, which gradually came to his heart and made people warm. "Here, everything is ready for you." Then the general came in and handed a storage ring to ye Ziheng. "In addition to food and magic weapons, there are also some miraculous medicines and potions that are usually used. In addition, there are also some things that are specially used to escape. I won''t introduce them one by one. Take a look on your own on the road and see how to distribute them. But one thing I have to tell you is that you can''t stay in the north for more than 15 days. If you still can''t find it after 15 days, you have to come back. Of course, you can not listen to me, but if there is any accident then, you will be responsible for it yourself. " Then he took out another map and gave it to cai''er. "This is the general location of the last time we went out to pick" clearfruit ". If we haven''t found anyone in the past, we can find some clearfruit by the way if we can." Cai''er nodded, and the map came out. "Well, I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way. Don''t let me look for some of your bodies." Several people nodded, and then walked out of the army account, out of the gate, toward the northern area. "Ziheng, give me the storage ring given by the general." Qi Wu goes to ye Ziheng''s side and says, "without hesitation, ye Ziheng takes out the storage ring and gives it to Qi Wu.". Qi Wu takes the storage ring in ye Ziheng''s hand, launches his mind, probes into the storage ring and starts to search. After a while, Qi Wu''s mouth grinned. "The escape talisman, which can be pasted on the foot, can double the speed. There are 16 talismans, one on the left and one on the right. Each of them has 4 talismans, which can be used twice." Said, will escape the rune separated several people, each four. "There are 12" beheading ghosts "of the highest quality in Zhenwu. Each of them is just three." Said, and gave a few people share things. "Blood led flag, which can release a very strong smell of blood after use, is suitable for attracting the attention of ghost, beast and demon. It''s 8 for each and 2 for each." "There are four sets of armour of the best quality in Zhenwu, one for each." "There are 120 bottles of ghost and animal medicine, 30 bottles for each person. This is too much." "Healing pills, 120, 30 for each." "Hemostatic pills, 120, 30 for each." "Kuang Wu Dan, a pill that can instantly enhance combat effectiveness, can improve one''s accomplishments in a short time, but it has a lot of side effects. Four of them are put here first, and when they need to be taken out." Everyone was silent, and Qi Wu continued to distribute pills to everyone. "It''s a strange poison blade. It''s the best in the real martial arts. When forging it, the smelter added several poisons. After mixing, it''s more toxic. If you scratch your skin gently, you can take the life of a nine heavy heaven warrior in the real martial arts. There are four in all, no one has one." After dividing the strange poison blade, Qi martial general put the storage ring on his finger directly. "Well, the rest is all food, so there''s no need to divide it. After all, we all eat together." Chapter 1188 After walking for more than ten hours, ye Ziheng''s luck is relatively good. On the way, they only met a ghost monster with six heavy sky, which was killed by four people. Besides, they never met the ghost monster. In the evening, some people are afraid to go, because the time of the ghost monster activity is usually in the evening. If they go out at this time, 80% of them are likely to bump into the ghost monster. They don''t want to die for nothing. A few people were lucky enough to find a hollow tree. The tree hole was made by the man of hell City, so that they could have a place to sleep at night after they arrived here. There are many places like this, hundreds in total, in the northern area. There are tree holes, mountain holes and underground holes, which are relatively safe. The size of the tree hole can accommodate four people. Although it''s a little crowded, it''s still OK to make do with it. Then I found something to seal the hole of the tree hole, and the inside of the tree hole became a dark piece of lacquer. But it''s not safe. Several people chose to watch the class in turn. Everyone watched for a while, and then others went to bed. In the evening, ye Ziheng heard the roar of animals coming from their side several times, but it didn''t take long for it to disappear. After a night of tossing like this, ye Ziheng and others quietly opened the tree hole the next day, looked outside, and finally made sure that there was no demon nearby, so they walked out slowly. "Where shall we go next?" Ye Ziheng looks at cai''er beside her and asks, "the map is in her hand, and it seems that cai''er alone can understand what a lot of colorful things are painted.". "It should be two or three hours ahead." When they heard this, they nodded, followed cai''er for a few more hours, and finally reached the area drawn on the map. Cai''er went to a tree, looked at it, touched it, and tapped it gently. Then he heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong". The trunk is empty. Is it another tree hole? But when ye Ziheng looked at the tree, there was only one person thick, that is to say, if he went in alone, let alone slept, he would feel crowded standing. However, when caier opens the trunk, ye Ziheng finds that there is nothing under the tree. "Come on in." Cai''er said, then Ning Xuan and Qi Wu walked in one by one, until ye Ziheng came to the tree trunk and looked inside, he found that there was something hidden in the tree trunk. In fact, the trunk is not a tree hole, but a passageway. From the trunk, you can enter into the underground hole. It is not only secluded, but also safe and powerful. Ye Ziheng goes in, knowing that he feels "Ziliu" for a while, and then the whole person slips in, and cai''er comes in immediately after him. Looking at the cave in front of him, ye Ziheng is stunned. Is this the cave? This is the underground hotel. A dozen beds are placed in order, surrounded by water and food and medicine. Isn''t it too luxurious? With these things, what do they do with the food and medicine? It''s not over with taking the food and medicine here directly. Chapter 1189 "Everyone can choose a bed at will, but don''t move any food or medicine. Those are for emergency use. You can''t move until you have to." Hearing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly took back his careful thinking. He thought that these things were put here for people to use. It seems that he thought too simply. "This place is the base camp of our later period of time. If you leave carelessly, come back here." Several people nodded, but ye Ziheng showed a trace of doubt. "Then we are going to act together later?" Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t like to act together with Ning Xuanhe, but he thought that if he did this, he would be too slow. He might as well act alone, or in pairs, which would be more efficient. Maybe they think that the cultivation of monsters and monsters in the northern region is relatively higher. When they meet each other, they can report to the regiment for warmth. But ye Ziheng wants to do it alone, because the strength of monsters and monsters here is too strong. If their strength is too strong, they may not be rivals of others. It''s better to separate them. If they encounter any danger, they can also save the other three. If he is in danger, he doesn''t want the other three to accompany him. Cai''er looks at ye Ziheng. She naturally understands what ye Ziheng thinks, but she still insists on her own meaning. "We have to act together, not only for safety, but also to make everyone feel relieved and not worried about each other. Moreover, we have 15 days to search all the nearby areas. It only takes 8 days at most. We have enough time. We have to act together." Ye Ziheng looks at the other two people and obviously supports cai''er''s statement. He nods and agrees with them without saying anything. Then, cai''er takes out the map, roughly divides the surrounding areas of their area, and searches for a place every day. If nothing goes wrong and everything goes well, it doesn''t even take eight days, five to six days. "Let''s go now." Cai''er said, the people nodded, and then began to walk towards their first target. Out of the hole, start to search. Along the way, there are traces of ghosts, beasts and demons, traces of human warriors and traces of battles. Some of them look very new, while others look very old. Ye Ziheng and cai''er walked carefully along the road for two or three hours, and finally came to a big tree, cai''er made a stop sign towards them. "This is the boundary. All disciples of hell city will have a general boundary when they come out to do tasks. This is the boundary of the last task. No matter what they are going to do, they can''t cross this boundary. We are looking for them from here. If we don''t find any doubts, this place can be ruled out." Ye Ziheng nodded and was ready to start looking. "By the way, Ziheng, have you ever asked Mach what his girlfriend was doing when she disappeared, or what her teammates saw him doing, we may use these details to find her." Ye Ziheng nodded after listening. He thought there was some truth and wanted to say something. But he thought it would be strange to say it, but finally he said it. "She told her teammates she was in a hurry before she disappeared." Chapter 1190 They were silent for a while, but they still looked for it in the grass. However, xiao''an has been missing for nearly a week. I''m afraid that even if there were any marks left, it''s already gone. When yehengren finds the tail and the head all the way back to the cave, all of them shake their heads. Later in the day, the four returned to the cave, took out the map, crossed the area and excluded from the search. "If you want me to say that, I''ll just cross it all. If this man just disappeared, he can find some clues. After all, everything is still there. But now, it''s been a week, and any clues have been broken. And the man must be dead. I haven''t heard of any demon that will raise up after catching humans, rather than kill and eat them. " Qi Wu can''t help whining. Cai''er gives him a white look, but Qi Wu lies on the bed directly and doesn''t say anything. And ye Ziheng also understands the meaning of Qi Wu. Do monsters catch people or not? It''s unlikely that xiao''an has become a corpse or skeleton, but he promised to help others finish the task no matter what. Even if he becomes a corpse, he will become a skeleton, so we have to drag it back. "But mach is really stubborn. This situation happens every year. He should know what his girlfriend will be. Why should we come here to find him?" Cai''er finished, but also couldn''t help sighing. But ye Ziheng can''t help frowning, showing a hint of temptation on his face. "It happens every year?" Asked ye Ziheng. Cai''er looks at ye Ziheng, shrugs, and nods. "Hell city''s soldiers often go out to carry out various tasks, but because of the different degrees of danger, even with the general''s escort, there are often some missing events, which began several years ago. The number of missing people every year is kept in double digits. Sometimes they can find the body, but sometimes they can''t even find the body." "Has the general ever doubted anything?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, by reason, such a strange thing, the general should be very concerned about it. But choi''er shook his head. "I was suspicious at the beginning, until we found a ghost monster''s nest in an accident. Besides two little ghost monsters, there were seven or eight human corpses in it." The moment I heard that, I knew something. "That body is the rations that the demon dragged back to feed his children?" Cai''er nodded. But ye Ziheng still thinks something is wrong. "But there are at least tens of thousands of monsters in the forest of monsters and beasts. I''m afraid there are no more than 1000 soldiers in hell city." Cai''er smiled and naturally understood what ye Ziheng meant. "If we only eat human beings, I''m afraid that the total number of human beings in hell city is not enough for them to stuff their teeth, but you can rest assured that human beings are not the only food for them. Many miraculous medicines in the forest of ghosts and beasts are extremely poisonous to us, but for them, they are solid food." Speaking of this, cai''er seems to think of something again, with a helpless smile on her face. "But the food is delicious. Isn''t there any meat?" Chapter 1191 "If we are in hell City, we have the resources sent by the thousand Forest Alliance. Once a month, the food, spiritual medicine, magic weapons, etc. are all collected by the general. 90% of them are taken out for distribution and supply. The remaining 10% are used as reserves, so our resources are always abundant." Ye Ziheng nodded, didn''t say anything, walked casually to the side of a bed, leaned on the bed and began to sleep directly. At night, there were howls and footsteps of monsters and monsters everywhere. Ye Ziheng even heard their voices ringing right above him several times. He even began to imagine the picture of monsters breaking the ground suddenly and getting their heads in. But after a long time, the voice of monsters and monsters gradually weakened, but the ground did not break. Slowly, ye Ziheng is also used to these sounds. He sighs, turns over, listens to the howling of the ghost, beast and demon. He simply takes this as a lullaby and falls asleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Ziheng, Ning Xuan and others still searched according to the location on the map, but after a whole day, they still couldn''t find anything. Then on the third day, there was still nothing. The fourth day, nothing. Until the night of the fifth day, when the people sighed and went back to the cave to do nothing, a voice suddenly rang. "Help! Who can help me! Is there anyone else! " A cheering voice suddenly came, and the four people who had been lying on the bed could not help but sit up and look at each other. "Help! Is there anyone! " The voice sounded for the second time, but the people still didn''t want to move. "Shall we go out and save him?" Qi Wu looked at the other three people and couldn''t help but asked that some of them wanted to go out to save them. But this night, they were still in the forest of ghosts and beasts, and the most important thing was that they were only four, and their accomplishments were not very high. Several people are silent, all have the impulse to save, but they all have concerns. "Save or not! If you don''t make a decision quickly, the demon will come! " Qi Wu looked at Ning Xuan and said excitedly. "Can''t help?" Ning Xuan looks at cai''er. "Can''t help?" Cai''er looks at ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng turns his head, but finds that no one is biting his teeth and says directly. "Help, help now." Said, then jumped up from the bed, ran to the tree hole, opened the exit, walked out, the other three people also continued to walk out. Out of the hole, ye Ziheng and his four men lean down and lean against each other behind a tree. They cover their bodies with trees and look for the girl''s figure. They waited, waiting for the girl''s voice to ring again, so that they could identify the specific location of the voice. "Ah ~!" At this time, a scream suddenly came from the front of the forest. Several people heard the sound, and ran in that direction. But by the time they got to where the sound came from, it was too late. Ye Ziheng and the other three hid in a grass. Not far away, it was a girl''s body, but the girl''s neck had been bitten off. A demon was eating the girl''s body. "Is that the one we''re looking for?" Qi Wu goes to ye Ziheng''s side and cannot help asking. Ye Ziheng looks at the woman. The woman''s face is not hurt, but ye Ziheng doesn''t know either, because he is about to say that he knows nothing about xiao''an''s appearance. Chapter 1192 "No, I''ve met xiao''an. This woman is not xiao''an. She''s not even from hell city!" Cai''er then stood out and said. A few people listen to this, directly stupefied, not hell city people? "Choi''er, I didn''t hear you wrong. You mean that woman is not from hell city?" Qi Wu swallowed his mouth and asked. But cai''er nodded to him with firm eyes. "It''s true that this woman is not from our hell city. There are not many people in our hell City, and the total number is less than 1000. There are only 2 or 300 women. I dare not say that everyone knows each other, but at least they have one-sided acquaintance. But I can be sure that I haven''t seen her. What''s more, the clothes he wears are not uniformly distributed by hell city. In addition, her accomplishments. She has just died, and her spiritual strength has not completely disappeared. Try to feel her accomplishments. " Three people listen, one after another open perception, but this does not check it doesn''t matter, a check really found out the problem. Ye Ziheng may not know about the cultivation of this woman, but Ning Xuan and Qi Wu know it very well. The soldiers of hell city can only enter the forest of ghosts and beasts and hell city after their cultivation reaches the triple heaven of real world. Hell city will never recruit any martial artists whose cultivation is lower than the triple heaven of real world, because those martial artists are only cannon fodder Besides, it has no effect. "But if she''s not from hell, where does he come from? Don''t you... " Qi Wu suddenly thought of something, and quickly shut up, with a frightened expression on his face. And Ning Xuan and Cai Er''s face also showed a dignified color one after another, only ye Ziheng, who didn''t understand anything. "Well, can you explain to me what it means?" Caier looks at ye Ziheng and begins to explain it to him. "The forest of monsters and beasts is enclosed by a very powerful array. Except for a place at the exit where people can enter, no other place can enter. However, this woman''s accomplishments are not good enough in the military area, so it''s impossible for the guards to let him in. Then, he can only come in from other places. If so, it means that there is a gap in the array that covers the forest of monsters and beasts, a gap at least for the outside to enter, but we don''t know if we can let the inside out. " For a moment, ye Ziheng realized the seriousness of the matter, and the expression on his face became dignified. "Look, he seems to be carrying the body away!" At this time, Qi Wu suddenly said, and all the people looked at the demon. I only saw the demon bite the corpse, and then I didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, it turned the corpse into a mummy, and then I wiped the blood on the ground with my own claws. At first glance, nothing seems to have happened here. "He, he is hiding the scene!" Cai''er said, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. "They must be hiding something, that gap, the gap of the array. Maybe they already knew it!" Cai''er said this, although it was only a guess, but ye Ziheng and others believed it. After all, it''s so strange that the demon not only sucks the blood from the body, but also hides all the blood. It seems that he is carrying out a deliberate murder, and then conceals the evidence. Chapter 1193 "What should we do? Follow him? Or will hell report it? " Ye Ziheng looked at them and asked. And the three heard what ye Ziheng said and couldn''t help but froze. Follow the demon? What''s wrong? To his lair? Isn''t this the act of looking for death? Who knows if there are seven aunties in his nest. "Or you can go back and inform the general. I''ll follow you." Ye Ziheng once again suggested that he thought the behavior of the demon was very strange, and there was definitely a problem. But if you go back to report now, you have to give up the demon. But whether we can find him later, and find his cave is a problem. After all, hell city has been built here for hundreds of years, so far it has only found a lair for monsters. "No, it''s too dangerous to follow alone. It''s absolutely impossible!" Ning Xuan immediately said. "Then I''ll stay. You and choi''er go back to find the general. They can take care of each other." Qiwu said. Cai''er shakes his head. "I''d better go with them. I know their habits better, and it''s better to deal with what happens." At this time Ning Xuan shook her head. "No, I''ll go with ye Ziheng this time. Cai''er, go back with Qi Wu. I think this time things may not be as simple as we think. I know animal language. If I''m lucky, maybe I can get more information from the monsters. " Qi Wu and cai''er are silent for a while, but they have to nod their heads at last. "Well, let''s go back to report first. You two must be careful. If you find something wrong, run out immediately. Don''t try to be brave." At this time, cai''er takes out a blue nail like thing from the storage ring and gives it to ye Ziheng. This is called "heaven and earth nail". You can take it on your body and use it to locate. As long as the heaven and earth nail is still on your body, we can find you through him. " Ye Ziheng nodded and put him away. "And these medicines and supplies. Let''s reserve 20% for just in case it''s enough. Take the rest." Ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan didn''t give up either. After all, this task is really dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be dead. "Ghost beast demon set out, we should follow up." Ning Xuan touched ye Ziheng with his elbow. Ye Ziheng turned his head and saw that the demon had handled the bloodstain. He took the body and walked slowly. "Let''s go. Be careful." After ye Ziheng finished, he and Ning Xuan catch up with the demon. When ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan''s figure slowly became far away, Qi Wu and cai''er began to drive towards the direction of hell city. However, although hell city is not far away from here, it will take at least ten hours to get back. These ten hours are enough to accomplish many things, such as killing two real martial artists, then taking their bodies away, and dealing with all the blood. Thinking of this, cai''er felt a flurry of hair in her heart and speeded up her return to the city. But it doesn''t make much sense for her to go back to the city any faster and shorten her time. Because the general will come here again from the first time, no matter how fast, at least five markets will be needed. It will take about 15 hours, 30 hours, which is the longest time. Chapter 1194 On the other side, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan track the demon, but it may be because the demon is more careful and sensitive. They often stop to look behind them, as if they feel someone is following him. But fortunately, ye Ziheng has a bottle of "deodorant" given by the general here. He sprays some at will and the smell on his body is obviously reduced. And the demon doesn''t look at them constantly. Then they followed for more than ten minutes, but ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan stopped suddenly, because they saw dozens of monsters and monsters lying on a vacant lot, and there were several corpses there, similar to the women before them, not the soldiers of hell City, who were only in the world of martial arts. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan can basically be sure that there is something wrong with the array covering the forest of ghosts and beasts, but the size of the problem remains to be seen. "Roar ~ roar! Roar " " roar, roar ~ " The demon put the corpse in his mouth on the ground, and then chatted with other monsters. However, ye Ziheng didn''t know what they were talking about, so he had to turn to Ning Xuan, who understood the animal language. This is the man who just escaped? Yes, it''s this guy, but I''ve sucked him up. There''s only one mummy left. Have you cleaned up yet? Are there any traces left? Don''t worry, there is no hair at all. Those people in hell city will never find it. It''s better not to find out. If we find out, our plan of hundreds of years will be destroyed! Is it that exaggerated? We are not all ready for hundreds of... " Speaking of this, Ning Xuan suddenly froze, did not go on, but looked at the monsters with a surprised face, eyes full of shock. But ye Ziheng is in such a hurry that Ning Xuan understands that he doesn''t understand yet. "Brother, can you not break the line suddenly! What are they talking about! " Ning Xuan realized that there was still a leaf beside him. He was embarrassed and scratched his head. "I''m sorry, I was so shocked that I was stunned. Then I translated to you: is it so exaggerated? Aren''t we all ready for hundreds of xianwujing seeds? When the time comes, we will break through together, let alone hell City, and the whole human world. I''m afraid we have to retreat three points. " "Don''t be arrogant. Last time we were arrogant, we spent hundreds of years in this prison. Do you want to stay here for hundreds of years?" After translation, Ning Xuan turns to see ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng''s face also showed the shock of Ning Xuan. "You, did you just make sure there was no wrong translation?" Ye Ziheng looks at Ning Xuan, his eyes full of disbelief. Ning Xuan nodded. When I was stunned, I was confirming repeatedly. But finally, I made sure that I didn''t make any translation mistakes. After being affirmed by Ning Xuan, ye Ziheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Hundreds of xianwujing seeds! Although ye Ziheng has not been in Xingwu continent for a long time, he doesn''t know much about many things, but he still knows something about the "seed of Xianwu kingdom". The so-called xianwujing seed refers to those people or monsters at the top of jiuchongtian mountain of zhenwujing, who can break through only one step away. Only such people or monsters can be called xianwujing seed, while those monsters and monsters say that there are hundreds of their xianwujing seeds! Chapter 1195 Hundreds of xianwujing seeds can reach the level of xianwujing seeds. There is basically no difficulty in breaking through the xianwujing. Even if the probability of failure is increased by 50%, the probability of success is at least 50%. In this way, their xianwujing seeds, when added up, must be at least 100. Of course, ye Ziheng is not clear at present. What they call "hundreds" in the air means "more than 200" or "more than 900", which he does not know. "They seem to be going back to their old nest." Ning Xuan said again. Hearing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly looked at the ghosts and monsters, then saw that they picked up the corpse on the ground, wiped out the blood with their feet, and then the army began to set out. As you can see, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan are not backward. They are closely behind them, but they dare not get too close. They keep a distance all the time. After walking for more than ten minutes, the demon suddenly stopped, and ye Ziheng and he Xiaan also stopped. Ye Ziheng saw two other monsters, sitting in front of a cave, looking at the monsters in front of him. "How many?" "Five, but one of them has become a corpse, but in case of not being found by those guys in hell City, it''s safer to transport him to the base camp." Ning Xuan translated it to ye Ziheng. Then, the ghost monster of the gatekeeper nodded, and then roared inside. Immediately, several ghost monsters came out, took the body and walked in. And then, the monsters with the corpses in their mouths began to talk to the gatekeepers. "How do you do? Did the patriarch give you any news? When did he start to act? I always said it was fast before, but it''s been so long. How come I still haven''t got any news?" "The time has been preliminarily determined. I will pay attention to the signal in these two days, and also remember to talk to other monsters." "In these two days! It''s finally the day! Ha ha ha ~ " all the monsters laughed. "Well, let''s go first." "Good." After translation, Ning Xuan turns to see ye Ziheng again. "What to do next? Follow them or..." "Dive in." Before Ning Xuan finished, ye Ziheng said directly. But Ning Xuan hesitated for a while. "It''s not easy. After all, the gate is guarded by monsters." Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, then he suddenly thought of something and smiled. "Use this." With that, ye Ziheng waved and "blood leading flag" appeared in his hand. Ning Xuan''s eyes brightened as he saw it. Then he remembered that they still had the thing of blood drawing flag. "I''ll find a far place to plug in first, or I''ll lead them all out by accident." Ye Ziheng said, then he took the "blood flag" in his hand and walked quietly towards a distance. Finally, he planted the "blood flag" in a grass, then urged it, and then ran back all the way. Then, the special smell of the blood leading flag was introduced into their noses. Both ghost and beast demons were shaken. Their faces showed the expression of infatuation. Their bodies were shaking. They seemed to run out at any time. Chapter 1196 After a struggle, a demon finally couldn''t resist the temptation and ran towards the direction of blood leading flag. And the demon beside him was stunned at first, and rushed with him. As you can see, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan rush into the unguarded cave. However, considering that there may be other problems in the cave, the two men did not go deep, but ran into the cave a little later, and then started to perceive and slowly move forward a little bit. The dark part of the cave doesn''t look very clear, but at least it can guarantee the normal sight. After walking for a few minutes, the two men came to the end of the cave, but strangely, there was nothing here. There was no ghost monster that had come in before, no dead human body, no empty cave, just like there was no ghost monster at all. "Click ~" a sound suddenly sounded. After hearing the sound, both of them couldn''t help but wake up, ran to the back of a big stone and squatted there waiting. Then, they saw the position in front of them. A stone wall suddenly rose slowly. Then several monsters came out of it. "Roar, roar ~" "roar ~" A few monsters were crying there. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say. He looked at them. But Ning Xuan couldn''t turn his eyes. Ye Ziheng wanted him to help him translate, but he thought of the distance between himself and these monsters now, so ye Ziheng had to watch quietly. After waiting for a few minutes, the monsters finally walked away and slowly walked towards the cave entrance, while ye Ziheng turned to look at them. "Well, what did they just say?" "I''m not very clear about this. It''s like saying something, a hundred year plan or the like. It''s almost the same as what I heard outside. It''s said that the plan will be implemented in two days. Let everyone pay attention to it. Otherwise, a little negligence will become a sinner of the ghost, beast and demon family, and it''s going to stink for thousands of years." Ye Ziheng listened and nodded. "What do you think their plan will be?" Ye Ziheng looks at Ning Xuan and asks. Ning Xuan thought for a while. "From the woman we met outside, plus the ghost monster family has been hiding this matter, and even prepared hundreds of immortal martial arts seeds for the first time, I think, the answer is obvious, they want to break through the locked cage of ghost forest and return to the outside world." Ye Ziheng nods, and Ning Xuan''s idea is similar to his. "No, let''s find our way in first." Say, two people walk to stone wall, begin a burst of fumble. According to the location where the monsters just came out, I began to look for them bit by bit. However, to be honest, ye Ziheng was somewhat surprised by the stone gates made by these monsters. After all, it''s hard for people to associate them with these exquisite mechanism designs based on their five big and three thick appearance. Ye Ziheng is most impressed with the beast and mechanism. I''m afraid it''s also the cage and the beast. This is a rare mechanism that he felt could have something to do with the beast before he saw the stone wall of the mechanism in front of him. Chapter 1197 "Kazam ~" Ye Ziheng soon found the mechanism on the door. With a slight press, the stone wall rose slowly. "Come on, let''s go in." Ye Ziheng said, and then they went in one by one. Just walked in a few steps, then felt the strong breath towards them. The two quickly pressed their breath, and then hid in the corner. After a while, they saw a monster with a much bigger body than other monsters coming out. "Roar ~ roar ~" the demon howled inexplicably. The expression on his face seemed to tell everyone that he was in a bad mood. But before long, the demon went away. "The demon, curious." At this time, Ning Xuan suddenly said. Ye Ziheng looks at Ning Xuan, but he can''t help frowning. "Strange? Body? It seems that it''s stronger than the normal demon. " "No, no, it''s his cultivation. Didn''t you notice just now that his breath has reached the place. It seems that the zenith of the jiuchongtian peak of Zhenwu realm is only a step away from Xianwu realm, but why didn''t he break through?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t notice the spirit and cultivation of the demon just now. "Maybe, maybe it''s just a little bit short." Ye Ziheng guessed, but Ning Xuan shook his head with a firm expression on his face. "No, it can''t be because of this. His breath has even completely surpassed some monsters in Xianwu. There should be no problem for him to break through, but why doesn''t he break through?" At the moment when he finished speaking, Ning Xuan seemed to think of something suddenly, and her pupils widened suddenly. "Xianwujing seed!" When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately thought of the fairy kingdom seeds mentioned in the mouth of those demon beasts. "We have the strength to break through Xianwu realm, but we have been suppressing it. We are just waiting for a proper time to break through together and catch us unprepared!" Ning Xuan said, can''t help but take a breath of cool air, showing some fear in his eyes. After hearing this, ye Ziheng was also overwhelmed by the intelligence of these monsters. The gas field to break through the Xianwu realm is too powerful. Even if it is well hidden, it is hard not to be found. Once it is found, people in hell city will feel the change of breath, and they will find people from the thousand Forest Alliance. In that case, it is very difficult for the ghosts, beasts and demons to develop, and they can only be in a weak state all the time. So they all pushed their cultivation to the peak of jiuchongtian in xianwujing, waiting for an opportunity to break through together, so that even if the people in hell city found something unusual and wanted to find a rescue, it was too late! The cultivation of ghosts, beasts and demons is to cultivate hundreds of xianwujing seeds. I''m afraid it takes a lot of time. When I think of the "Centennial plan" in the words of ghosts, beasts and Demons translated by Ning Xuan, ye Ziheng at first thought that they just used an adjective. But now, ye Ziheng thinks that the so-called "Centennial plan" may really make them accurate For hundreds of years. Hundreds of years of accumulation, forbearance and patience, just for a moment of outbreak. Ye Ziheng feels that these monsters have really subverted his previous views on monsters. Chapter 1198 Ye Ziheng used to think that monsters and other things, that is to say, writing headless people, intrigues and other things, were the prerogatives of human beings. But now, monsters and monsters are willing to wait for hundreds of years for a plan, which is what shocked him the most. "Shall we go inside?" Ning Xuan asked, turning to look at ye Ziheng. They came here to find out their whereabouts and bases. Now that they have found the bases and learned a lot of information, it''s no longer meaningful not to go inside. As for Mach''s girlfriend, in fact, the hearts of all the people knew that they could not live. But after thinking for a while, ye Ziheng looked ahead and said. "Go, go on. I always feel that there is a bigger secret in it. " Although Ning Xuan was somewhat resistant, he saw that ye Ziheng had already made up his mind. He sighed, nodded, and then followed ye Ziheng to the inside. Two people found a passage, after walking slowly, the sight in front of them suddenly became bright. A huge "demon factory" appeared in front of him. This is a huge round deep pit. The pit wall is chiseled by the monsters and monsters to carve out enough areas for them to live in. There are about a hundred monsters in each layer. But the horror is that the round pit is not deep enough to be found. The light is what ye Ziheng''s flesh eye can see. I''m afraid there are 15 or 6 layers. It''s estimated that there will be many more. If we calculate 100 monsters for each floor, the round pit is estimated to be 20 floors at first. At least 2000 monsters must live here. Of course, this doesn''t mean that every ghost and beast demon here is the peak of the nine heavy sky of Zhenwu, and there are seven heavy sky and eight heavy sky of Zhenwu, but there is still no one below the eight heavy sky. Ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan carefully hide in the corner, looking at the spectacular scene, their eyes are full of surprise. "Haven''t you ever found such a special situation in hell city? There are more than 2000 monsters!" leaves can not help but make complaints about Tucao road. But Ning Xuan could not help but look at ye Ziheng. "Hell city has been established here for at least 4 or 500 years. If the plan of these monsters and monsters started 400 years ago, then we can count 2000 monsters divided by 400 years, and there will be 5 in one year. In order to ensure that there are too many monsters and monsters in the forest of monsters and monsters, there will be some unimaginable consequences, so we will kill more than 50000 monsters and monsters every year ¡£ But from more than 50000 ghosts and monsters, 5 of them were secretly carried away. Do you think we can detect them! Even if their plan has only been implemented for 100 years, there will be 20 hidden monsters in that year. This number is not as large as we go out to kill! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a moment, but he was not silent because of his mistakes, but was shocked by the spirit of the monsters. Five to 20 monsters are hidden in one year, and then they are cultivated slowly. They have been cultivated for so many years. What a perseverance race! How much did they pay to get out of the forest. Chapter 1199 "Ye Ziheng." Ning Xuan suddenly shouted. Ye Ziheng looks at him. "Is it really the right choice for us to imprison them?" Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, and said slowly after half a ring. "Right? This is never an accurate word. There is no so-called right, just different positions. For them, we are foreign invaders, occupying their land, killing their race, and finally locking them in this place. " "But for us, we are expanding our territory so that more people can survive in a safe territory, without fear of monster attacks or collapse." "If you don''t mix any factors, don''t regard yourself as a human being, don''t regard monsters as monsters, and put everything in the world into one category, you will find that there is no so-called mistake in the world, and everything is right." "When you don''t generalize yourself into any race, but as an independent spectator, not affected by any thoughts, everything is right. It''s right to fight for survival, right to fight for rights, right to fight for money, and even right to fight for women." "The reason why you think that is because you''ve got yourself out of all the restrictions, you''re the only one left in your brain, and it''s right to get all the benefits for yourself, no matter what means you use, whether it''s against ethics, whether it''s spiteful or not, it''s all right." "All things that don''t live on their own and live better are right, and when you substitute the same ideas for other species, you don''t think they are wrong, and then the species are not wrong." "But you and I are still human now. We are members of the thousand Forest Alliance. We fight for the thousand Forest Alliance. The demon in front of us is our enemy. If we let them out, we will only destroy our territory." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng paused for about ten seconds and finally turned to look at Ning Xuan. "Do you know that the so-called right and justice, in fact, is to transform the gainer of interests from me to us?" "So, at this moment, as a human being, as a rising man, we stand on our right side." Ning Xuan replied. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, we are." Silence, is a long period of silence. "Are you still going? There doesn''t seem to be any sense of going on. " Ning Xuan said that they have seen the whole base camp of ghost, beast and demon, and there is no meaning to go on. It is enough to know. Ye Ziheng quietly looks at the ghosts and monsters below. He also knows that it''s meaningless to go down, but it''s one thing not to go down. It''s another thing whether to do something else. Ye Ziheng takes out a small steel ball, his fingers move slightly, and a trace of electric current climbs over the surface of the steel ball from the moment, dancing happily on it. A crazy idea is born in ye Ziheng''s mind. ¡­¡­ On the other side, cai''er and Qi Wu are rushing back to hell city with all their strength, but even though their speed has reached their own limit, it will take at least 3 to 4 hours to get back to hell City, but at this time, they have already felt tired. Chapter 1200 "System, if I kill hundreds of monsters whose accomplishments are higher than mine, can I get any extra rewards?" Ye Ziheng asked, and the current on the steel ball kept flowing. "You can get a special mysterious gift bag." Hearing the name, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "Special mystery pack? Can you give us some specific information? " "It''s a special and mysterious package." Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Well, let me see what''s in this so-called special mysterious gift bag." Say, a few other steel balls appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand again, a total of more than ten, the material is ordinary black iron, which ye Ziheng just made in a flash. He turned to look at Ning Xuan. "You go out and wait for me. I may waste some time here." Ning Xuan takes a look at ye Ziheng''s steel ball, but he immediately understands what ye Ziheng wants to do. "You want to use the power of your thunder to guide the thunder to the monsters, and then kill them?" Ye Ziheng smiles gently, but does not deny, just shrugs. "Then you may not succeed. Although the skin of the ghost and beast demon of jiuchongtian in Zhenwu is still attractive to thunder and lightning, it is not as strong as the ghost and beast demon of low cultivation. The reason why the skin of low cultivation monsters is easy to absorb thunder and lightning is that they strengthen their bodies by absorbing the black fog in the forest of monsters and beasts, and what really attracts thunder and lightning is not their skin, but the black fog. But the higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength of the spirit of the beast. The spirit of these monsters doesn''t need much black fog, so the effect may be much worse than you think. " Ye Ziheng nodded, but still didn''t want to give up. "It doesn''t matter if they kill or not. The most important thing is to..." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile and turned to Ning Xuan. "Shuang, it''s over to see the bodies of countless ghost monsters explode. It''s up to Shuang if he''s dead." Ning Xuan nodded after listening, but he agreed with ye Ziheng. "In this case, I''ll just stay here. If I don''t see the scene that hundreds of demon monsters are blown up, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life." Ye Ziheng doesn''t have any different ideas about it. Even Ning Xuan wants to stay, so stay. Then, ye Ziheng turned his head to look at the round hole, calculated the distance between each layer of the round hole, and then threw the bead full of electric current upward, then counted it in his mouth and waited for him to fall into his hands. "Ready?" Asked ye Ziheng softly. Ning Xuan smiled and nodded. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly clenched the steel ball in his hand and injected all the lightning force into it. When the current filled all the beads, ye Ziheng picked up a live steel ball and threw it towards the center of the pit. ¡°1,2,3,¡­¡­¡± Every time he throws out a steel ball, ye Ziheng counts and throws the steel ball at the same time. When he counts "21", all the steel balls in his hand are thrown away by him. At this time, the steel balls are still falling. It looks like the steel balls are lining up from afar. 21 steel balls are straight from top to bottom. Chapter 1201 Ye Ziheng looks at the steel balls with electric current falling slowly. When the 21st bead wants to be parallel to the top of the round pit, ye Ziheng raises his left hand and makes a ring finger. "Ah ~" at the moment when the fingers ring, all the steel balls emit a blue electric light and spread in all directions. At the same time, those monsters and monsters suddenly find this big problem, but it''s too late. The spreading lightning is like a big net, covering all the monsters and monsters in that layer directly and hitting them On us. Then, it disappeared in a flash. The electric light appeared for less than 2 seconds, then all the electric light disappeared, and the steel balls fell in unison. But it''s enough, because ye Ziheng has seen that in the pit, there are countless ghosts and monsters with blue light on them. "If you don''t run, you won''t be in a hurry." At this time, Ning Xuan came over and said with a faint smile. Ye Ziheng nodded, but he was very clear about the power of the moment when the power of thunder and lightning exploded on the demon body, let alone the power of so many demon, reporting the station together. If there is no accident, ye Ziheng feels that the ghost, beast and demon are useless in this base camp. Ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan were running. Before long, they heard a loud noise behind them. "Boom! Boom! Boom... " The blasting sound is like a series of firecrackers. Ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan also feel a strong force approaching them constantly, and the speed is faster and stronger. But at this time, they are still a long way from where they are going. "That stone!" At this time, a Ning Xuan suddenly pulled ye Ziheng''s clothes and shouted. Ye Ziheng looked in the direction of Ning Xuan''s finger and saw a huge stone standing there. "I, let''s go!" With that, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan ran to the back of the stone at full speed, and then stood on the boulder with their bodies dead, feet dead on the ground, closed their eyes and waited quietly. In less than five seconds, the powerful blast wave from the blast came face to face. The stone, which could have been standing stably on the ground, began to shake. However, it was not directly overturned because it was supported by Ye Ziheng and Ning xuanqiang. But under the impact of powerful forces, cracks began to appear on the boulders. "Ziheng, it seems that the stone is almost out of support!" Ning Xuan said with difficulty as soon as he supported the stone. "I know. What can you do?" Ye Ziheng asked as he pressed his hand on the crack in the stone. "No." Ning Xuan replied. "If not, hold on." But ye Ziheng''s voice just dropped. He only heard "bang!" With a loud bang, the boulder can''t support any more. It was directly blasted into dozens of pieces and scattered on the ground by the impact force. Then the whole body was suddenly carried out five or six meters away by the strong impact force. At last, if there wasn''t a stone wall as a cross impact, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan smashed it on it. Heaven knows how far they will be rushed out. But to be honest, it''s not easy to feel like hitting on the wall, especially when ye Ziheng feels that his ribs have all been broken. Chapter 1202 When the storm stopped, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan fell heavily from the stone wall. The two slowly stood up and looked at each other, with a wry smile on their faces. It seemed much more powerful than he thought. "The host kills 185 seven heavy sky monsters, 60 eight heavy sky monsters, 24 nine heavy sky monsters and 4 nine heavy sky peak monsters. There are 273 monsters in total, and you will get a special mysterious gift bag. " After hearing the voice from the system, ye Ziheng didn''t feel very happy, but he still felt some heartache and felt that he had suffered a loss. If he had known that he could come here before, he would not have wasted the opportunity to increase his spiritual power on those monsters who were only one level higher than him. The monsters here, just a few ghost monsters at the top of jiuchongtian mountain, may have been able to help themselves directly pull out the spiritual power. Maybe they don''t need the physical progress, and they have made a breakthrough directly. But even though he knew that the upper limit of ten monsters had been used up by himself, ye Ziheng opened the property panel with a little hope. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing wuchongtian (6W / 10W) physical progress: 38% spiritual master: medium level (200 / 1000) array Mage: primary (10 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes small, hot yang body becomes small" there is no change, no matter the total value of spiritual power or physical progress, not even a little increase, more I can''t help but let people down. However, I didn''t pay much attention to the thought of a special mysterious gift bag. I slid the interface of the system to the backpack and was about to open it, but before I could open it, a roar came in. "Roar!!!" As soon as ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan heard the sound, they immediately ran to a more hidden corner and crouched and hid, and silently read in their hearts. "You are all blind, you are all blind, you are all blind." Several monsters came in slowly. There were seven or eight of them, but they were injured. I think they were hurt by the shock wave without paying attention just now. But from their faces, ye Ziheng did not see much anger, but more fear, endless fear. Ye Ziheng naturally knows what they are afraid of, nothing more than that so-called plan. However, ye Ziheng''s high-altitude explosion only killed more than 200 monsters, and only four of the seeds in xianwujing were killed. For the monsters, it was just a skin injury. And they are likely to be knocked out by the big explosion they made this time, and start the plan ahead of time. I don''t know if choi''er can go back to hell as soon as possible and bring the general and them here. Back to ye Ziheng''s side, the monsters approached the cave with a frightened expression. They didn''t notice ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan hiding in the corner. And the two of them are also very quiet hiding there, until the ghost beast demon has completely gone away, to their invisible position, and then quietly walked out. Ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan came out of the cave. They bombed the base camp of the demon, killed more than 200 demon and walked out without any damage. Ye Ziheng couldn''t believe it. Chapter 1203 However, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan did not leave. Instead, they hid in a small highland not far away and watched the exit of the base camp quietly. Sure enough, not long later, a large group of monsters were helped out. Most of their fur skeletons had turned into flesh and blood, which looked terrible, but some of them had only a small wound, which looked like a scratch. "Roar, roar, roar..." A ghost demon at the top of jiuchongtian roared at the monsters for a long time. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Then he took a few ghost monsters who were also not hurt much and left first. "What did he say?" Ye Ziheng turns to look at Ning Xuan and asks. "The demon said that the plan is ahead of time. All the wounded monsters will rest in place and recover as soon as possible. After the seeds of other immortal martial arts regions come out, let them go to find him." After that, Ning xuandun said again. "What shall we do now? Follow me? " Ye Ziheng nodded without hesitation. "Follow the past, we must follow the past." seeing the decisive expression on ye Ziheng''s face, Ning Xuan also had to nod his head, and then they followed the demon not far behind. After walking for nearly half an hour, ye Ziheng saw them stop. They looked at the place where the demon stopped. It was a translucent glass like thing with a blood red color. "This is the border position of the forest of ghosts and beasts array to isolate the edge of the two worlds." Ning Xuan went to ye Ziheng and said. Ye Ziheng nodded. He had seen it when he first entered the ghost forest, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. "They have all come here. I think the answer is clear." Ye Ziheng said, turning to see Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan nodded. "It seems that their intention is really to break the border." Speaking of this, Ning Xuan was silent for a while, then turned to see ye Ziheng. "What shall we do next?" Ye Ziheng quietly looks at the monsters, but they don''t seem to want to start at once. "Wait and see. They should be waiting for the ghosts and monsters who haven''t come here. We''ll wait and see." Ning Xuan nodded, and then he and ye Ziheng hid in the grass and watched quietly, waiting. One hour, two hours, little by little. By the fourth hour, there are about 150 monsters in the peak cultivation of jiuchongtian, but the number is still increasing. Then I waited for another half an hour. The number of monsters reached more than 200, and their accomplishments were all at the peak of jiuchongtian. "Roar, roar..." A new demon roared at the leading demon, and ye Ziheng immediately looked at Ning Xuan. "He is saying that we are the last group to move. The other nine heavy sky demons are seriously injured. It may take several hours to recover. But our strength is enough to break this barrier. " Then, ye Ziheng saw that the leading demon nodded, and began to give orders to them. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t let Ning Xuan translate for himself, because it was useless to translate a sentence at this time. Chapter 1204 Under the leadership of the leading demon, other demons have stood up and cultivated on the ground. Then, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan felt that the spirit around them began to gather towards them. Just like the eye of a tornado, they absorbed the continuous spirit power into the past and quickly strengthened their cultivation. At the same time, ye Ziheng also found that the light red film used to isolate the ghost forest and the outside world began to become a little twisted and wobbly. What did ye Ziheng realize in an instant? A long sword appeared in his hand. It was "thundering sword", a magic weapon with lightning attribute. Then he looks at Xiang Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan naturally understood ye Ziheng''s intention. He was a little nervous. After all, this is the top monster of more than 200 jiuchongtian. But this time, he also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he bit his teeth and nodded. "Do it! Just do it! " Ye Ziheng has a faint smile on his face, but he doesn''t speak. He directly displays "thunder heart palm", and then injects the continuous power of thunder into "thunder sword". "Kill!" At this time, a word of "kill" was spewed out from ye Ziheng''s mouth, and the sword body of the long sword suddenly shook. Then it rushed towards the direction of the monsters and monsters like an arrow out of the line. Just as they were about to reach their middle position, a big hand suddenly appeared. Ye Ziheng''s long sword was held in his arm, and then, in a flash, all the demons woke up and looked at ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan. But ye Ziheng didn''t panic. From the moment he did, he had guessed all this. "Kill!" Ye Ziheng shouted again, but this time it was much louder than the previous one. At the moment when the "kill" was called out, a blue electric light burst out on ye Ziheng''s "thundering sword". In just a moment, more than 200 monsters and monsters were wrapped in a powerful blue lightning. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan are both relieved. This attack is not very strong, but for the reason that the body of the demon is conductive, it is enough for them to drink a pot, and even kill one or two demon if they are lucky. But when the blue thunder slowly came down the curtain, a scene that ye Ziheng couldn''t believe appeared. All the monsters stood there with a sneer on their faces, but there was no blue light on their bodies, and no one of them was trapped by the power of lightning. Ye Ziheng is ignorant. Ning Xuanmeng is ignorant. They can''t imagine looking at these monsters. They don''t know what happened. But the leading demon, however, directly threw ye Ziheng''s broken sword to the ground, and then walked slowly. At that moment, ye Ziheng found out the problem. The skin of these monsters should have been covered with a thin layer of black fog, which was condensed from the black fog in the forest of monsters and beasts. It has a strong defense, but it is also easy to conduct electricity. But now, the layer of black fog disappeared, which means that their bodies The body is no longer conductive, or the ability to conduct electricity is reduced, so don''t think about explosions. Chapter 1205 Soon, more than 200 demon monsters surrounded ye Ziheng and Ning xuangei. Ye Ziheng looked at them and knew that there was no way to go back. Fighting was the only way. However, in the face of a lot higher accomplishments and the same number of enemies, ye Ziheng did not know what chance he could win. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something. He had a black bead in his hand. Chaos bead! This is the last chance given to ye Ziheng by the guy of the holy empire. It is said that it is powerful enough to devour a world. This thing was originally reserved to deal with the guy called regent, but now it seems that it may not be used, so it''s better to use it here and die together. "Don''t worry, boy, your reinforcements are here." Before ye Ziheng could use the chaos bead, the voice of the demon lord suddenly came to ye Ziheng''s mind. Then several long swords flew towards ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan. Then, one handle was inserted around them, and a golden light shot out of the long sword, forming a small protective circle to protect ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan. "Monsters! Eat your grandfather''s sword! " A familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. When ye Ziheng looked around, he saw that the general was wearing a black armor, holding a long sword, and then he slowly split it towards the heads of the monsters. "Boom!" With a loud sound, the demon monsters didn''t react to what happened, so they saw a golden sword gas come down from the sky and hit him on the head. With a loud explosion, a dozen of monsters were split in two. Seeing this scene, those demon beasts and monsters were also timid and hurried back a few steps, looking at the general slowly down with alert face. "You boys, general, I''m just in time!" The general said, slowly fell to the ground, looking at Ning Xuan and ye Ziheng, who were protected by the sword array, with a faint smile on their faces. When ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan saw this scene, they couldn''t help but express their reassurance. At first, they thought they were going to die. Unexpectedly, the general arrived just at this time. It''s just a blessing in misfortune. "General, let us out. We can take care of ourselves." Ning Xuan expressed an excited expression and hurriedly said that although they couldn''t win the ghost demon of the top of jiuchongtian, those of the back of the seven chongtian could barely fight the first battle. But the general listened, but there was a faint smile on his face. "Take care of yourself?" The general shook his head with a wry smile. "Just for your accomplishments, it''s good not to be eaten alive by them, but to take care of yourself." "I can follow the reinforcements behind me to deal with those seven demon monsters!" Ning Xuan retorted at once. But the general smiled and shook his head again. "Reinforcements behind? Which eye do you see with reinforcements? " When Ning Xuan heard this, he was stunned. Looking at the general, he didn''t respond for a long time. "General, do you mean that you are the only one coming this time?" Asked ye Ziheng. The general smiled and nodded. "I usually don''t listen to them when they are asked to cultivate well. As a result, I''m a immortal martial artist in the city. I can''t come out. Who will come out?" Chapter 1206 "Can you beat them!" Ning Xuan asked, hundreds of ghosts and monsters at the top of jiuchongtian mountain. This is not a kind of war! To this end, the general is also very sincere, smiled and said. "I can''t win, so I''ve called for help in advance." "Salvation?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. Is there anyone in hell who can be a general? "Yes, I feel that something is wrong with the explosion here. I immediately informed the thousand Forest Alliance to send someone to come here. If there is no accident, they can come here in three or four hours." "Three or four hours, can you hold on?" Ye Ziheng asked again. He didn''t question the general''s strength, but it was more than 200 monsters. The general smiled softly. "This sword array can hold." With that, the general''s face showed a faint smile, clenched the long sword in his hand, and killed the monsters. After hearing this, ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan immediately realized one thing. General, it seems that he didn''t intend to go back alive. "General! general! General! " Ning Xuan roared in the sword formation, but the general seemed not to hear him, and slowly killed into the demon. At the beginning, the general basically had an absolute advantage, because his accomplishments were the highest. Even when they were close to Xianwu, these monsters were never Xianwu, and they were always hanged and beaten. After seeing this scene, Ning Xuan couldn''t help being stunned. Was the general just kidding? Can he solve these monsters? And ye Ziheng''s heart, also slowly produced similar ideas, until a few ghosts and monsters who didn''t know where to come out suddenly joined in the battle, with fierce attack and extremely fast Dodge, began to reverse the war situation. Ye Ziheng and Ning Xuan, who are standing on the battlefield, can see clearly. Those monsters and monsters have reached the level of immortal martial arts and can compete with the general. The general was attacked by those monsters without fighting back. In addition, there were nearly 200 ghost monsters at the top of jiuchongtian mountain. Before long, his body was covered with scars. His armor was beaten to pieces and his whole body was full of wounds. "General!" Ning Xuan roared in the sword array. His eyes were red and his fists were beating the array. But the general said that the sword array can last for three hours under the attack of monsters and monsters. How could Ning Xuan break him with this strength. On the other hand, ye Ziheng seems to be much calmer than Ning Xuan, but he feels a little too calmer. He sat quietly on the ground, looking at the general and thinking about something. When Ning Xuan saw this scene, his anger was suddenly aroused. He grabbed ye Ziheng''s collar and his eyes were full of anger. "Damn it! Why do you want to help others to find someone! Without you, there would be no such thing! " Ye Ziheng looked at him quietly, without interrupting, and asked slowly after he let out all his anger. "If I didn''t come out, wouldn''t the monsters plan this plot? Without me, wouldn''t they have been prepared since a hundred years ago? Without me, wouldn''t they want to break out? " With that, ye Ziheng turns to look at Ning Xuan and waits for his answer. Chapter 1207 Ning Xuan was silent, but before long, he couldn''t help crying. Tears flow out of his eyes, there is no rule to find, like the rain in the sky, you can never guess where the next point will fall. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ning Xuan cried and sobbed at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at him, but some don''t understand why he cried so sad. Is the love between the general and the soldiers so precious? But ye Ziheng may never realize, or even know, that Ning Xuan never treated the man who was killed in the demon as a general, but as a father. People in hell city are either orphans or superfluous children. This is the eternal law of hell city. Among them, 80% are orphans, including Ning Xuan. For them, they have never experienced the beauty of their family, the tenderness of their father''s care, and they have lost all of them. After entering Hell City, they thought they were going to face a cold general who was cruel enough to kill people without blinking an eye and a group of human warriors who made him serve them. But it wasn''t until the moment they actually came in that they found out that they were wrong, wrong from the beginning, and wrong so far. It''s not hell at all, it''s home, a home for them. Here, not everyone knows each other, but they can smile and say hello. Members of each team are strangers who have never met before, but in the end, they will see each other as confidants. But the general, who they thought would be ruthless and bloodthirsty, was as concerned as his father. When he is tired of training, he is willing to send fruit to everyone. When someone is injured, he is willing to take out his own pill for him to take. When someone wins in chess, he will drag others like a child, waiting for him to win before letting them go. Ye Ziheng will not understand what Ning Xuan is thinking at this moment. The general was wounded all over the body in the demon. There were scars all over his body. He didn''t know that the long sword in his hand had been inserted in the demon before it could be pulled out. His fist was waving, but he couldn''t hit any demon. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help playing hard. After all, the general had helped him so much, but now he can only watch the general slowly tortured by the demon. His heart is not well, but what? What can he do? No, he can''t do anything. He doesn''t have the strength to do that. He can''t even save his beloved. He can''t break the sword array in front of him, let alone help others. But at this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Son of a bitch! I really treat my words as farts, right? Let''s go to Lishui City to find baimusheng. What are you doing here! " Hearing the moment when he could drink, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. He suddenly turned his head to the direction of the sound. Next second, he saw his master, standing outside the sword array, looking at himself displeased. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned. He didn''t expect his master to appear in such a place. But soon, he thought of something and immediately smiled. Chapter 1208 "Master, master? Why are you here! " Ye Ziheng looked at his master. His surprise and joy were intertwined. He obviously didn''t expect to see his master in such a place. However, since the master has arrived here, they have a chance to save everything. No matter how powerful these monsters are, their master will never be. When I was in Qingshu City, I killed hundreds of thousands of monsters directly between waves. What''s more, I defeated the ancient monsters in the vast forest with a few simple moves. What''s the point of several monsters in this area. However, it seems that Yu Nianzu didn''t care about the battle between the general and the monsters. Instead, he looked at ye Ziheng displeased and asked qualitatively. "I asked you to go to Lishui City to find baimusheng. How did you come here? I thought you were eaten by monsters." Ye Ziheng saw that his master didn''t seem to care about the fierce battle between the general and the demon. He was also worried when he saw that the general gradually fell into the downwind, so he watched Yu Nianzu''s way. "Master, can you come and help me first?" As soon as he heard this, he turned his head and looked behind him. He saw the general who was fighting with the demon, but he didn''t seem to think so. "Why? Who is he? What does it have to do with me? " Listening to Yu Nianzu''s unconcerned tone, ye Ziheng was helpless, but explained to the master. "Master, if the general is killed by those monsters, they will escape!" "Oh, what does it have to do with me?" Yu Nianzu still said that, it seems that he has made up his mind that he can''t help in the past, and ye Ziheng can only say that he is helpless about it. He really can''t help his master. But he did not intend to give up, but continued to persuade, but before he had time to say anything, Ning Xuan could not help it. "If the demon opens the array and boundary and runs outside, then the whole south of the thousand Forest Alliance will be in chaos and the people will not live. Would you like to see such a scene?" Ning Xuan said that he very much hoped that ye Ziheng''s master could join in the ranks of fighting against ghosts, beasts and demons to help the general, because from the moment when he was able to come here quietly, Ning Xuan already felt that the cultivation and strength of this man were immeasurable. You know, because he lives in the ghost forest all the year round, his perception is very strong. Even if the general wants to appear quietly around him, he can easily feel it. But the man in front of him, he can''t feel anything. He didn''t notice until the moment he spoke. It''s not too weak to have such a powerful concealment skill. But Yu Nianzu is the same, looking at Ning Xuan, frown, but still with the tone of indifference said. "Oh, what does that have to do with me?" He was shocked. He knew that some of the fighters were arrogant and narcissistic. He didn''t want to communicate with ordinary people. However, he didn''t expect that ye Ziheng''s master could keep such an indifferent attitude in the face of the whole southern crisis of the thousand Forest Alliance. Ye Ziheng had foreseen all these things. At the time of the incident in qingshucheng, master had never put the world in his eyes. So this time, he simply did not take the world to oppress master. Chapter 1209 "But aren''t you a resident of the thousand Forest Alliance?" Ning Xuan asked, unwilling to give up a chance to save the general. Rain Nianzu thought for a while, then shrugged. "Well, what''s the matter?" When Ning Xuan heard it, a trace of joy appeared on her face. "Since you are a member of the thousand Forest Alliance, don''t you think it''s a glorious thing to help the thousand Forest Alliance solve the problem?" When Yu Nianzu heard this, he immediately laughed. "Glory? Glorious hammer! A group of little bunnies, they can''t handle things well and want me to wipe their buttocks. It''s beautiful. Dream it. " Now, Ning Xuan is confused. What kind of ghost is this? It''s a little different from what he thinks. Call the thousand Forest Alliance little rabbit? Such a bluster is either a madman or a real great power. It can definitely solve the problems here and save the general. But the question is how can he help him save the general? Ning Xuan is silent. The general nearby was about to collapse. He knew that the Savior was coming at the moment when he saw the appearance of yunianzu, so he strongly supported the body that was about to fall down, where he was fighting and waiting for the rescue. But Yu Nianzu hasn''t passed for a long time. Instead, he talks with Ning Xuan and they have a chat. General, it''s called a breakdown. What''s more, he was so far away that he couldn''t hear what they were talking about. He didn''t dare to talk about it. He was afraid that it would make Yu Nianzu unhappy and left directly. Here, Ning Xuan continues to persuade Yu Nianzu to help them. "The threat of monsters and monsters is very great. We have oppressed them in the forest of monsters and monsters for hundreds of years. Now their hearts are full of fury of revenge. If they were allowed to escape, their goal would not be the southern territory of the thousand Forest Alliance, but the whole thousand Forest Alliance. Do you want to see your hometown fall into the fire of war and then be destroyed by the fire of war?" After hearing this, rain Nianzu showed his meditative expression for the first time. But after Ning Xuan saw this expression, because Yu Nianzu was moved by himself, he immediately showed his excited expression. But to his surprise, he nodded and then looked up at him and said something he couldn''t believe. "You''re right. The thousand Forest Alliance is not so good. I''d better move to another place." Ning Xuan is stupid, shit! This is your hometown! You say give up to give up! Don''t try your best to try to stay! "Ah!" A cry of pain was heard. Ning Xuan turned his head abruptly. At one glance, he saw the general with a huge crack cut by the demon on his face. The tension and fear were intertwined, which made him uneasy. When he looked at him, it seemed that he had decided something. His face showed a resolute expression. He knelt down on the ground and gave him a loud knock. "Please, help our general! After that, I''ll do everything I can to repay you! " Ning Xuan said, tears falling from the corner of his eyes. However, Yu Nianzu was still indifferent to this, but the general who was fighting with the monsters was angry. "Ning Xuan! what are you doing? Come on, get up! There is gold under a man''s knee. How can you kneel easily for others! " The general''s voice was very loud. He stabbed into Ning Xuan''s heart. The tears in Ning Xuan''s eyes kept rolling, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he kowtowed to Yu Nianzu. Chapter 1210 But for Ning Xuan''s behavior, Yu Nianzu doesn''t care at all. It''s not that he let Ning Xuan kneel, how Ning xuanai kneels, who he kneels for, and what does it have to do with him. And Ning Xuan also noticed the expression of Yu Nianzu. He didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t see anything. At this time, Ning Xuan finally understood the meaning of an old saying. When you present your most precious things to others with your hands, they don''t even give you the right to knock him over with their hands, just give you a look, and then you don''t exist. As the general said, there is gold under a man''s knee. He thinks his dignity is supreme. He is willing to put down his dignity and ask for the man''s help. But in front of him, his dignity seems to be nothing. "Master, help the general." At this time, ye Ziheng stood out again and said. When Yu Nianzu looked at ye Ziheng, his eyes were obviously different, no longer as cold and merciless as before, ignoring everything, but showing a helpless expression. "Silly apprentice, how can you just not learn? You have nothing to do with what you want. If you can manage less, you will try to manage less. If you manage less, you will easily get into trouble." But ye Ziheng disagrees with this, shaking his head and saying. "If it''s really something I don''t care about, I won''t care about it, but it''s not something I don''t care about." "Oh." Rain Nianzu''s mouth raised a smile, as if he was interested in ye Ziheng''s words. See, ye Ziheng then began to say. "They saved me, when I first entered the force, when I knew nothing about it. Later, when I went out to fight, they saved me for the second time, because I didn''t know that the skin of the demon would absorb the power of lightning and strengthen the explosion. I was half killed by the explosion. They saved me for the second time. And just a few seconds ago, he saved me for the third time. We were surrounded by a group of monsters and monsters. It was the general who appeared and defeated the monsters so that we could survive and stay safe until now. Wait for you to come here. If it wasn''t for the general, you might have to collect my body when you get here. " With that, ye Ziheng looks at Yu Nianzu, with a trace of fortitude in his eyes. But Ning Xuan also looked at Yu Nianzu, but the light in his eyes was full of begging, just like a beggar. At last, rain Nianzu smiled and sighed deeply. "I really can''t do anything with you silly apprentice. Well, since we owe them, give them back. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was relieved at last, with a faint smile on his face. Ning Xuan looks at Yu Nianzu gratefully, but unfortunately he doesn''t care. "Silly apprentice, the magic weapon you use is sword." Ye Ziheng nodded. With a smile and a wave of his hand, Yu Nianzu saw a long sword in his hand. The long sword looks three feet long. It has white and silver light on it. There is no color except white. It''s clean and bright. It''s as smooth as moonlight. Just looking at it, you can feel the restlessness in your heart disappear gradually. "The sword is named" Moonlight ". It''s inferior in Xianwu. It''s a magic weapon made of cold iron, secret silver, moon cold stone and various precious materials when it''s full moon night." Finish saying, the corner of the mouth shows a faint smile, look at ye Ziheng. "Do you want it?" Chapter 1211 Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. Looking at the general beside him, he could not hold on any longer. But he knew that master must have his intention to do everything, so he nodded. "Yes." Hearing ye Ziheng''s decisive answer, Yu Nianzu''s face showed a faint smile. "Well, I''ll give him to you. But in order to make you use the moonlight sword better, I''ll teach you a set of sword techniques by the way. Do you want to learn it?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng instantly understood what was in his eyes, with a fine awn in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. "I want to learn!" Yu Nianzu smiled gently, turned to face those ghosts and monsters, and turned the moonlight sword in his own hands. "Then you have to watch!" Finish saying, the body of rain Nianzu suddenly drilled out, killed directly into the ghost beast demon, then a pull general, without any face, threw him out of the siege of the ghost beast demon, and then fell heavily on the ground. Then he turned to see ye Ziheng. "Apprentice, remember to blink!" When he turned his head sharply, he cut into two parts the body of several demon monsters. "This is called moon blade!" Moonlight sword continued to move far in his hands, several coherent moves appeared, but the speed was extremely fast. In a moment, all ten ghosts and monsters were turned into ice pieces. But ye zihengzong can''t see all the moves clearly. "The second move is called moon shortage! Have you seen it clearly! " Ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, not quite!" "I''ll have a look!" Said, then slowed down the movement some, let ye Ziheng watch. Then ye Ziheng saw that Yu Nianzu raised his sword, stabbed and chopped it. With the help of ice force, he cut several monsters into a piece of ice. "All right! See! " Cried Ye Heng. Yu Nianzu smiled and nodded, then began the moves behind him. "The third move is called the moon hook!" "The fourth move is called yuezhao!" "The fifth move is mirror moon!" "The sixth move is called Xingyue!" When the six moves are finished, there are less than 60 monsters left. In the face of this scene, general and Ning Xuan are surprised. Ye Ziheng is the only one who remembers the moves quietly. "Do you remember all the six moves?" Rain Nianzu asked loudly, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the ghost monster left in front of him. "Remember!" Ye Ziheng nodded and replied loudly. "Well, then, I''ll open my eyes wide. My last move is full moon!" Finish saying, the tiptoe makes a little effort, the whole person then flies, the moonlight sword is like a gorgeous white flower in the hand, blooming in the dark night, shining on the whole black night, a trace of coolness slowly comes, ye Ziheng subconsciously holds his arms and rubs them, looking at the white sword flower, the restless heart seems to become quiet down. "Ding ~" it''s a white lotus, landing slowly in silence. At the moment of her landing, the white flowers like moonlight burst into a round ball, just like the full moon. But in the next second, the original silent picture is broken in a moment. Chapter 1212 "Hum ~" accompanied by a tinnitus, the dreamlike moonlight exploded and swept the whole field in an instant. Ye Ziheng was stunned by the powerful impact. When he closed his eyes, there was only the pure white moonlight in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Silly, silly, here we are!" In the darkness and stillness, ye Ziheng seemed to hear someone calling for him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a blue sky and some leisurely white clouds. People''s bustle came from his ears. "Here, where is it?" Ye Ziheng looks at all the strange things in front of him. It seems that this is not the hell City, nor the forest of ghosts and beasts, but a place where he has lived in the future. "Lishui City, or else it could be." Master''s voice reached ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng was stunned and immediately sat up. Then he saw the huge Town, the wandering pedestrians, the tall buildings and the abundant aura. Ye Ziheng looked at everything in front of him, and he was stunned. But he was not shocked by the picture in front of him, but he thought of what happened in the ghost forest the second before. "Master, what''s the matter with the ghost forest?" Ye Ziheng quickly turned to look at the rain and asked. With a fruit in his hand, he took a bite and shrugged at ye Ziheng. "Don''t worry. It''s just a few small monsters. They have been solved. But... " Said this, the rain read Zu to gnaw a fruit again. "I can''t do too much as a man, so I''ve kept about 20." "Twenty!" Although the number is not many, don''t forget that it''s the ghost beast demon at the top of jiuchongtian. It can break through the immortal world at any time. It''s still not a small trouble for hell city. Seeing ye Ziheng''s shocked expression, Yu Nianzu could not help frowning. "Why, you don''t think there are more than twenty real Wujing monsters!" "But they may break through Xianwu at any time!" Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t understand such a simple problem. How could Shifu not understand it? The cultivation of those monsters and beasts are all at the peak of jiuchongtian, Zhenwu. They are one step away from Xianwu! But to this, rain Nianzu is frown again however. "Breaking through Xianwu at any time? You can just talk nonsense. I''ve been cultivating for hundreds of years. I haven''t seen any treasures that can help a group of monsters in the real martial arts to become immortal martial arts. " At this time, ye Ziheng is stunned. What?? Zhenwujing is a heavy sky, isn''t it? But soon, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. "Master, do you mean the more than 20 ghosts and monsters left behind from the more than 200 or all the ghosts and monsters left in the forest?" "Do you still need to ask? I''m sure all the monsters left here." Ye Ziheng is silent. He doesn''t know what to say, but suddenly he feels that the monsters are pathetic. "Well, how many monsters did you kill?" Ye Ziheng still asked. Yu Nianzu thought for a moment, then shrugged. "I don''t know, but it seems that there are only 5 or 6W of them. Are all the monsters and monsters a group of weak chickens? They don''t even have the defense. It''s totally uninteresting to die in one move." Ye Ziheng did not dare to speak, let alone tell Shifu that he had been tortured by a ghost beast demon in zhenwujing triple heaven before, but listened quietly. Chapter 1213 "Well, let me introduce you to him. This guy is baimusheng. In the future, he will take charge of your cultivation. He will be in charge of your cultivation from wuchongtian of Zhenwu to yichongtian of Xianwu." As he said this, he pointed to a man sitting opposite to ye Ziheng. This man looks like a man in his twenties. He is dressed in white and holds a white fan. In addition, there is no difference in his body. Everything looks so white and flawless. "In the next hundred mu Sheng." Baimusheng smiled at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded. "In the lower leaf." See two people to say hello to see a face, rain read Zu nodded. "Well, that''s so. You''ve met. I''ll go first." Say, stand up and prepare to leave. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was speechless. What master should do was too casual. But it''s OK. At least I''ll come to look for it when I''m gone. "By the way, silly apprentice, take the sword." Rain Nianzu once again opened his mouth and threw the previous moonlight sword to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes the sword. "Cultivate well, and don''t lose face as a teacher." Finish saying, direct and fly away, slowly. And ye Ziheng looked at the "Moonlight sword" in his hand, and there was a faint smile on his face. It''s the inferior magic weapon in Xianwu. It''s not available to anyone. Sure enough, Shifu cares about himself. "It turns out that he asked me for this sword for you." At this time, the baimusheng beside ye Ziheng suddenly said. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at baimusheng beside him. His eyes are full of doubts. "Don''t you know? Before your master came to me to ask for magic weapons, I gave him a long sword I used to practice, which is the one in your hand. Did he say he was going to give it to you? I''ll prepare a better one for you. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he had a lot of affection for Yu Nianzu. After a long time, this magic weapon was asked by others. Master, it''s too casual. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care too much. After all, his cultivation is only the wuchongtian of real martial arts. He can''t use it if it''s too good for him. It''s pretty good if it''s inferior. "You came out of the forest of monsters, didn''t you?" At this time, baimusheng looked at ye Ziheng and asked. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Do you have the body of a demon?" "Yes." "How many?" "Well, about a dozen of them." Ye Ziheng replied that these corpses were intended to be used by him to improve his physique. "Ten of them, that should be enough. Come with me." Then he left the street with ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is also lazy to ask. After all, he was recommended by his master. He would not buy himself. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng came to a big house with Bai Musheng. After entering, he went through the lobby, went to the backyard, then went to the center of the backyard, opened a hidden hole, and looked at ye Ziheng. "Go in." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, but it didn''t take long, just two or three seconds, and then walked into the cave. Then, baimusheng also came in, and closed the entrance above, and the whole cave became dark in an instant. Chapter 1214 "Hoo" the sound of a flame is heard, then several white flames light up from all around, and the whole basement is illuminated in an instant, and a neat and broad basement appears in front of Ye Ziheng. There are all kinds of things around. They are all in order. It''s pretty. In the middle of the basement, there is a small, round platform with a six pointed star on it. "Give me ten corpses of monsters first." Baimusheng turned to ye Ziheng and said. Ye Ziheng didn''t think much. With a wave of his hand, the bodies of ten monsters appeared on the ground. Looking at the corpses, baimusheng will collect them without permission. Don''t put your hand to ye Ziheng at your waist. "Moonlight sword is borrowed." Ye Ziheng silently takes out the moonlight sword and hands it to baimusheng. Bai Musheng holds the hilt of the moon sword and directly draws it out of the hilt. The silver body of the sword sends out a trace of coldness. It is soft and warm like the scattered moonlight when wielding the sword. Then he saw baimusheng''s tiptoe, and a wave of wind blew up all the corpses of the demon from the bottom up. At this time, with a long sword in his hand, several sword lights passed in front of Ye Ziheng. He couldn''t even see the move of baimusheng. Next second, the body of the demon fell down, but their skin had all been peeled off. "Then." Baimusheng said, throwing the moonlight sword to ye Ziheng, and then he pulled the ten hides in his hand and went to the round platform with six stars engraved on it. With a wave of his hand, the ten black skins turned into a wisp of black, ink like liquid, condensed in his hands. In a short time, all the demon skin became black ink. Bermuda raised one hand, and the ink turned into a string, following his hand. He pointed to the table, those ink like things, then ran into the six pointed star pattern on the table. Soon, the ink filled the pattern of the six pointed star, and bamusheng went to one of the corners. Then he raised his finger a little bit, and a blue current flowed out of his finger and gradually into the pattern. The whole pattern of the six pointed star turned into a charged pattern. The electric current is constantly flowing in the ink. It looks cool, but I don''t know what it is used for. "Go in." Baimusheng turned to look at Ye Ziheng and said. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but look at the six pointed star. "Into the six pointed star?" Baimusheng nodded. "It''s called six star lightning current array. The power of thunder and lightning in it is enough to help you directly break through the six heavens of Zhenwu." When ye Ziheng heard this, he took off his clothes and went in without saying anything. Baimusheng shook his head and smiled a little. He didn''t say much. Once in the array, ye Ziheng felt a barrier composed of lightning force, which seemed to completely isolate himself from the outside world. Once he transferred his skill, the endless lightning force flowed towards him like a rolling river. That feeling can only be described by a word of "Shuang". "Here, take this pill." Baimusheng said, throwing another pill to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes the pill, and then the system''s introduction panel will automatically trigger, pop up in front of him. Chapter 1215 "Lei tattoo pill, immortal pill, can transform part of the power of thunder and lightning into spiritual power, directly absorb it, and enhance the total value of their spiritual power." Looking at this introduction, ye Ziheng swallows the pills even if he takes one mouthful, and then begins to cultivate. Seeing ye Ziheng''s concentration on cultivation, baimusheng also showed a sense of relief. "Well, cultivate yourself. The strength here is enough for you to absorb the breakthrough. The time is about one month. I will come then and cheer yourself up." Finish saying, then left directly, before leaving, do not forget to turn off all the white flame lights that had been turned on before. But ye Ziheng also thinks it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what light is not. Anyway, he practices with his eyes closed. It''s all black paint if he can''t turn on the light. It''s better to turn off the flame. At least when his eyes are closed, the darkness is more comfortable. Next, ye Ziheng began his long and comfortable period of cultivation. For a whole month in a row, there is no difference between day and night, just one''s heart in cultivation. The physical progress increases a little bit, from the first 38%, to 40%, to 50%, then 70%, 90%, 99%, and finally 100%. When the physical progress reached 100%, ye Ziheng woke up once. At that time, he saw the blue electric current wrapped in his whole body, and he kept wandering on his skin, but it is believed that before long, all the electric current disappeared. After that, ye Ziheng continued to practice, but before that, it was the progress of physical cultivation, and this time, it was the total amount of spiritual strength. Because of the reason of taking "Lei Wen Dan" before, a small part of the lightning force has been transformed into ye Ziheng''s spiritual force during the progress of cultivating the body and soul, and it has become a part of Ye Ziheng, and the total value of Ye Ziheng''s spiritual force has reached 80 W at that time. But even so, it took ye Ziheng a full 15 days to increase the total power of the spirit to 100W, followed by systematic questioning. "The total value of the host''s psychic power has reached the breakthrough demand. Would you like to know if it is a breakthrough?" "Breakthrough!" Ye Ziheng replied without hesitation, and then a strong force erupted directly from his body. It was the strength he accumulated for many days, and all of it erupted at this moment. "Boom!" Ye Ziheng heard a loud noise, he opened his eyes, but unfortunately because the white flame was extinguished, he could not see what was around him, and he did not know how he was now. However, his own self feeling was very good. After about a few seconds, ye Ziheng''s mind began to hear the sound of the system. "The host cultivation has made a breakthrough. At present, the cultivation is in the six aspects of the real martial arts." Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng''s face suddenly showed a happy smile. He thought it would take a long time, but he didn''t expect to come to the city of Lishui for about a month, and his accomplishments successfully broke through to the sixth heaven, which surprised him. "The host still has an unopened package. Do you want to open it?" The sound of the system came again. Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng remembered that he had a gift bag that had not been opened. So he quickly opened the backpack interface of the system, found the "special mysterious gift bag" and opened it. Chapter 1216 "Are you sure you want to open the special mystery pack?" "Yes." Ye Ziheng replied that there was a sense of expectation in the words. To be honest, he hasn''t opened the gift package given by the system for a long time, or he hasn''t got the gift package given by the system directly. Since he came to Xingwu continent, he has only received two gift bags in total. However, although there are few gift packages, ye Ziheng has to say that the quality and practical value of these gift packages are very good. Let''s take the previous gift bag as an example. In other words, the light is the thundering sword. Ye Ziheng thinks it''s done very well. A magic weapon of inferior quality in Zhenwu environment has its own attribute effect. Its quality is no worse than that of superior quality in Zhenwu environment. Even some of the superior magic weapons are not necessarily comparable to that of thundering sword. If it wasn''t for ye Ziheng to deal with those monsters and monsters before, the lightning force injected was too huge, which made the thundering sword unable to bear. At the moment when the thundering force broke out, it would be broken directly. I''m afraid that thundering sword can be used with him for a long time. But now with the moonlight sword, the thundering sword will be broken if it is broken, which is not very worthy of attention. Of course, there are some essential differences between thunder sword and moonlight sword, which are hard to make up. For example, property. In fact, moonlight sword also has some attributes, that is, "ice attribute", and ye Ziheng himself also has the attribute of cultivating ice, but what he cultivates is the skill of connecting the body, "three turns of yin and Yang", and his major is "thunder attribute". Most of the sword skills are also thunder attributes. As for the ice attribute, so far, he seems to have learned nothing except the sword technique and the three turn Yin Yang body that master taught him. So ye Ziheng is still looking forward to the things in the gift bag. If he can, he would like to have a immortal sword with thunder attribute. After confirming to open, ye Ziheng heard a sound of entertainment, and the next second, the sound of the system began to ring. "The host gains the best magic weapon in the real martial realm, leiguanghalberd." "The host obtains the martial arts" rolling thunder shooting technique " "The host gets the thunder light bracelet, a magic weapon in Xianwu." "The host gets the rare elixir, leimaihua." After four consecutive rings, the sound of the system finally stops, and ye Ziheng waits for about a minute. After confirming that the system has given all the things, the original joyful expression on his face gradually becomes disgusted. Kill 200 monsters in exchange for a special mysterious gift bag, and give four things in total! However, ye Ziheng still suppresses the dissatisfaction in his heart, opens the system backpack, and intends to see the quality of these things for evaluation first. First of all, it''s Lei guanghalberd and rolling thunder halberd method. Needless to say, although ye Ziheng has practiced halberd, it''s not a mainstream weapon, so it''s not practiced very much. If you want to use it, you still need to pay for it. It''s better to give him a long sword directly. These two things are directly commented. Then there''s the thing called Lei Guang bracelet. Ye Ziheng hasn''t seen it and doesn''t know what it''s used for. Just click it and see it, it turns out to be a really good thing! Chapter 1217 "Thunder light bracelet is a magic weapon of immortals and martial arts. When the wearer uses all the magic weapons of immortals and martial arts and below, the power of thunder and lightning will be increased by 1-3 times." 1-3 times of rated enhancement, which is a good thing. It''s back to blood. Then ye Ziheng looked at the last thing he had just got, the miraculous medicine. "Leimaihua, a very precious elixir, generally only grows in the place where lightning crisscross, and after being baptized by lightning, its color will be different. The power of 100 channels of lightning will be blue, the power of 1000 channels of lightning will be purple, the power of 1W channels of lightning will be silver, the power of 10W channels of lightning will be gold, and the power of more than 100W channels of lightning will be black. " After reading the introduction, ye Ziheng takes out Lei Maihua and puts it in his own hands. He wants to see the quality of Lei Maihua in his own hands. This Lei pulse flower in ye Ziheng''s hand seems to have experienced the power of more than 1000 thunder and lightning. It is purple as a whole, but it is not only purple, but also a small part of it is slightly white. However, it is not obvious that only one of the five petals has turned white. According to ye Ziheng''s guess, the number of times that the flower has experienced the power of thunder and lightning should be 7000 or 8000, and it is changing in the silver direction. But what the flower has left and right is still unknown. "Lei Maihua can be used to refine Lei jiedan. After swallowing the thunderbolt, you can trigger the thunderbolt, and after the thunderbolt, you can enhance your strength. " "How much more?" ''that''s the only thing he cares about,'' Mr. Ye asked. "The host''s Lei pulse flower can make up to 3-4 Lei robbers if the pills are refined well." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned and surprised. One thunderstorm and one heavy day can generate up to 3-4 thunderstorms, that is to say, it can directly improve the accomplishments of three to four heavy days. And ye Ziheng''s cultivation is now liuchongtian. If he is lucky enough, there will be four thunder robberies, and all of them will be carried away. That is to say, he can directly break through to Xianwu realm! Just thinking about it, a "click" came, the basement door was opened, the white flames around it lit up, and Bermuda soon came down from it. But when he looked up and saw the Lei pulse flower in ye Ziheng''s hand, he couldn''t help but frown, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. "Where did you get this flower?" Ye Ziheng looked at the Lei pulse flower in his hand, and did not know how to say it. After thinking for a while, he had to lie. "This, I picked it up on the way." Baimusheng looks at ye Ziheng in a daze. He doesn''t seem to agree with ye Ziheng. But since ye Ziheng didn''t want to say it, he naturally wouldn''t force ye Ziheng, so he nodded and said. "I don''t want to say it, but although it''s good, don''t worry about using it. It''s not suitable now." "When is the right time to use it?" Asked ye Ziheng. Baimusheng thought for a while. "In the eight heavy sky, you have a strong physique. If you work harder, you should be able to directly withstand two thunder robberies. If you are lucky, you can directly step into the Xianwu realm and suffer less." Chapter 1218 Ye Ziheng nodded his head. Now his cultivation is liuchongtian, which is still a big distance away from bachongtian. But if he works hard, he should be able to break through to bachongtian in one year. Then he will break through to Xianwu with Lei Maihua. First he will cure the heart poison in his body, and then he can cultivate his mind safely. Xia''an is the best way to do it. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng subconsciously touches his heart. He hasn''t felt the tingling for a long time, but when he thinks of it, he still feels a pain. And ye Ziheng''s action just fell into the eyes of baimusheng. Without saying anything, baimusheng directly raised his finger and poked at ye Ziheng''s heart. Then, ye Ziheng felt a cool feeling coming into his heart, but it didn''t make him feel any pain, but it had a feeling of peace and tranquility. "Eat heart poison!" Soon, baimusheng took his hand back and frowned at ye Ziheng. "How do you get this poison, and it seems like it''s been a while." Ye Ziheng shrugs. He hasn''t talked about the earth yet, so he doesn''t want to tell Bermuda, so he makes up an excuse. "From the enemy." Baimusheng is very good at observing words and expressions. At a glance, he saw that ye Ziheng was lying, but he could not tell. He nodded and went on. "This poison may be difficult for many people, but it shouldn''t be too difficult for you. After all, as long as you get to Xianwu, it''s as simple as treating a cold together." Ye Ziheng nodded, and baimusheng gave him a reassurance. Before that, he was worried that it would not be difficult to get the heart poison antidote or anything. But after hearing this sentence, he knew that he didn''t need to worry too much. "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you to your room for a rest. I''ll take you to practice tomorrow." Ye Ziheng nodded, then left the basement with baimusheng for a hundred years. ¡­¡­ After a while, ye Ziheng followed Bai Musheng to a room. Ye Ziheng looks at the room, and the decoration is still simple, without any luxurious feeling, clean and tidy, which is the only feeling of Ye Ziheng. "It''s your place from now on. Someone comes to clean it every day. If you need anything, please come to me directly. I''ll live in the master bedroom on your left. " Ye Ziheng nodded. Seeing that there was nothing to explain, baimusheng went straight out. But ye Ziheng is also a little tired after a month of long-term cultivation, so he lies on the bed directly without taking off his clothes and shoes, and goes to sleep in less than a minute and a hundred years. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, the door was opened, and the sunlight in the morning shone on his face. It was warm and comfortable. "Ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes, he woke up early. He woke up before the chicken could crow, but he didn''t get up. After all, it''s useless to get up so early in the morning. It''s better to sleep more and feel more comfortable. Even if you can''t sleep, lying on the bed and feeling the soft bed, it''s not a kind of enjoyment. But now it seems that he has to get up. Chapter 1219 "Pack up. We''re ready to go." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, his face is full of blank. Did sleep a sleep to oneself sleep ignorant? What important things have you forgotten? How can he remember that Bermuda didn''t tell him yesterday where to go today. "That, centurion, where are we going?" Baimusheng looks at ye Ziheng and smiles. "Of course, I''m going to practice, or I''ll go somewhere else." "Well, I mean the exact location." "Specifically, Mount Luoyan." "Mount Luoyan?" Ye Ziheng doesn''t seem to have heard of the name, but it''s actually normal. After all, many people born in Xingwu continent, who have lived for hundreds of years, can''t guarantee that they can remember the name of every mountain on the continent, let alone ye Ziheng, who just came here. "Hurry up and pack up. I''ll go to those things. We''ll start straight away when we get here." Said, then directly turned to leave, and then left a figure of Ye Ziheng. While ye Ziheng continues to fall on the bed, feeling the warmth of the bed, and imagining the general scene of today''s cultivation. As for things to be packed, all ye Ziheng''s household goods are basically in the storage ring. He doesn''t need to clean up at all. He can walk away. After about half an hour, baimusheng came back, looking at ye Ziheng, who was lying motionless on the bed, could not help frowning. "Ye Ziheng, have you packed your things?" Ye Ziheng sat up and raised his hand. "It''s all packed." Baimusheng nodded. "Well, let''s go now. Let''s go. " With that, he took ye Ziheng out of the mansion and led two strong Longjiao horses. This kind of horse has well-developed leg muscles and long legs. It can run for more than a month without eating or drinking for a long time, and its speed is very fast. So when he saw the Longjiao horse, ye Ziheng had already guessed that their journey would be a little far away. "Centurion, we......" "A month." Before ye Ziheng finished asking, baimusheng had already guessed what ye Ziheng wanted to ask. After a sentence blocked ye Ziheng''s mouth, he took out a book and began to study it carefully. And in the next month, they basically came here like this. During the day, ye Ziheng lies on the horse''s back and sleeps. At night, he stops to sleep in a hammock. In the daytime, baimusheng is reading on horseback or which one. In the evening, he becomes sitting on the treetop reading. In a month''s time, ye Ziheng sleeps without mood. Baimusheng''s books are one after another. ¡­¡­ Just after noon, ye Ziheng leaned on his horse''s back and looked at the two suns yawning in the sky. At this time, Bai Musheng heard the narration. "Here we are." When ye Ziheng listens, he immediately turns over and looks at the front. Then, a beautiful picture of the forest fell into yeziheng''s eyes, surrounded by fruit trees, flowers and birds, green grass, flowers in full bloom. When he first heard about Mount Luoyan, he thought it would exist like Mount Huo in his journey to the West. But he never thought it would be such a beautiful scenery in front of him, which was a little surprising. However, his intuition tells ye Ziheng that all these things are not as beautiful as they appear on the surface, because baimusheng brought him here to practice, not to take a vacation. It can never be so easy. Chapter 1220 "Get off the horse." Baimusheng said that he first stepped down from the horse''s back, and ye Ziheng saw that he also jumped down from the horse''s back. "Centurion, are we practicing here?" Bai Musheng looks at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "No, just let the two Longhorned horses rest for a while and eat some grass. Let''s go up the rest of the way." Say, then take ye Ziheng to begin to walk forward. Ye Ziheng looks like a helpless expression on his face. As he guessed, his cultivation is not so simple. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng passed through the periphery of the forest and entered the interior. Not far away, a not very high mountain fell into ye Ziheng''s eyes. The mountain should look like a kilometer or so, but the strange thing is that the top of the mountain is not sharp, but flat, and there are some irregularities. Not enough in the above is still full of flowers and grass, green with a little colorful flowers as embellishment, especially enjoyable. "That''s Mount Luoyan." Baimusheng looked at the mountain ye Ziheng was staring at, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Mount Luoyan? The flowers, plants and trees all over the mountain can''t even see a spark. Can they be called Luoyan mountain? Even if it can''t reach the level of Flaming Mountain in the journey to the west, at least there must be a fire or two. "Don''t think about it. When you get to the top of the mountain, you will know why it''s called Luoyan mountain." With that, baimusheng sped up to the top of Luoyan mountain. Ye Ziheng saw this, but also accelerated the pace to follow up. Ten minutes later Ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng came to the top of Luoyan mountain. When they stood there, ye Ziheng finally knew why this mountain was called Luoyan mountain. This Luoyan mountain is a "hollow" mountain. Besides a circle of mountains on the edge, the summit of the mountain is empty. And when you look down into the hollow mountain, before you can see the things inside, a hot air stream will spray on your face, too hot to breathe. Then when you open your eyelids and look into the mountain, you can see the boiling magma in it constantly billowing, red as blood, boiling as soup, which makes ye Ziheng afraid for a while. This is mount Luoyan. Is it magma pool! If this falls, let alone him, I''m afraid that the strong of Xianwu will come, and they will all have to turn into a cloud of blue smoke and go away. "That, centurion, how can I cultivate?" Ye Ziheng looks at baimusheng beside him and asks. Baimusheng looked at ye Ziheng''s worried look, with a faint smile on his face, half joking. "It''s very simple. Just jump down and resist the direct fairyland. You can''t carry the direct fairyland." Listen to this joke, ye Ziheng is to have to do Leng however to echo like smile a few. This joke is not funny. "Don''t tease me, senior 100. Let''s start training earlier." Seeing this, Bai Musheng nodded, then took out a peach pink fist sized lotus from the storage ring, and threw it into the burning mountain, then the peach pink lotus slowly fell down. Chapter 1221 Ye Ziheng goes to the edge and looks down. The peach pink lotus is still falling, and its speed is very slow. When it shakes on the left and floats on the right, it seems to be at ease. At this time, baimusheng went to ye Ziheng''s side, looked at the mountain of falling inflammation at his feet, and said. "The mount Luoyan was formed 1000 years ago, and the two suns always crossed our heads. However, there seemed to be some problems in this encounter. The two suns collided. Although they may just pass by, even the" tianwaiyan stone "that fell after passing by is still a disaster for us. However, fortunately, the four major leagues joined hands to gather most of the martial arts in xianwujing to fight against the catastrophe. Hundreds of "tianwaiyan stones" were successfully intercepted or destroyed. But there are still a small number of fish that have escaped through layers of protection and have fallen down, and the Luoyan mountain here is one of them. " "The sun collided." In ye Ziheng''s mind, he imagined two suns passing by, and then pieces of them, which were as small as ants, fell to Xingwu, turned into hundreds of huge flame boulders, and flew towards them. Just thinking about it, a hurricane suddenly blew on ye Ziheng''s face from bottom to top, and almost didn''t blow ye Ziheng directly down the mountain. Hurriedly stood firm, and looked at the foot of Luoyan mountain. At a glance, I saw a peach pink lotus falling on the hot magma, stirring up layers of red waves. But ye Ziheng didn''t know whether it was the angle or not. The lotus seemed to be bigger, occupying about one twentieth of the mountain. Just thinking about it, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that someone kicked him in the back, rolled over and fell directly to the magma below. Ye Ziheng was scared to get goose bumps all over his body, but he soon calmed himself down. Then he took out the moonlight sword and used the skill of guarding the sword. He immediately let himself stay in the middle of the mountain top and the magma. At this time, on the top of the mountain, a head poked out. You don''t need to think about it. It''s baimusheng. Ye Ziheng is still in a state of shock. In addition, the hot magma below blows out small bubbles from time to time, which makes him more nervous. But before he had time to say anything, he saw the top of the mountain. With a wave of his hand, Bai Musheng arranged several flags at the top of the mountain to form a formation. Ye Ziheng didn''t know much about the array arrangement, but when he saw baimusheng''s array arrangement, he vaguely felt something wrong, and quickly exerted all his strength to fly out before the end of the array arrangement. But before ye Ziheng could fly 10 meters, baimusheng turned his hand again, and a blue and white light connected all the flags, and the array was immediately formed. "Hum ~" a sound came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and the moonlight sword in his hand lost the power to fly up in an instant. Ye Ziheng''s body began to fall, and his heart beat accelerated. Ye Ziheng knew that baimusheng would not harm himself. Naturally, he intended to do this. And the lotus below should be on the road if there is no accident, and then it will be safe. But sometimes people are like this. Even if they know there is no danger, they will still be nervous and scared. Chapter 1222 Ye Ziheng looked at the moonlight sword in his hand. In a hurry, he had to bite his teeth and stab the sword into the rock wall beside him. Then, because of Ye Ziheng''s weight and the inertia caused by the falling just now, ye Ziheng''s body suddenly slipped down nearly 50 meters before it stopped. At this time, the body of Ye Ziheng''s Moonlight sword was as red as it had just been taken out of the steel furnace. At the top of the mountain, Bai Musheng saw this scene, and his face for the first time showed a gloomy expression and looked at ye Ziheng. That moonlight sword is originally a cold thing. When it was made, it was made by hand without even a little bit of Martian! More than a month ago and later, from big hammer to small hammer, ye Ziheng directly inserted it into the rock wall that had been immersed in magma for 1000 years. Who can ice and fire hold? The moon sword was destroyed directly. The structure was destroyed directly. I''m afraid that I can''t exert my real strength in the future. Baimusheng wanted to pull ye Ziheng out and scold him directly, but he thought that he pushed him down. It was only normal for him to do so, so he took the anger in his heart, raised his hand and slapped it hard on the ground. Then, the power was directly released from the mountain, which was extremely powerful. Ye Ziheng''s long sword and this man were directly shaken out, and his back was heavily hit on the rock wall. Then a hundred years began to fall. At this time, baimusheng also waved his hand, snatching ye Ziheng''s Moonlight sword and flying back to his hands. Looking at the flaming moonlight sword, baimusheng sighed, and his face showed an irresistible color. He raised one hand, and a small array appeared in his palm. Then a white mist slowly spewed out of the array, and soon, the red on the moonlight sword was slowly dissipated. But the sword body of moonlight sword is not as bright as it used to be, and the tenacity of the sword has become much worse. Baimusheng slowly crossed the sword body with his fingers. The sword body, which was supposed to be flat and unobstructed, became potholes, which made him sigh several times. After several struggles, ye Ziheng at the bottom finally fell on the lotus. Baimusheng put away his long sword, and his head went in again to see ye Ziheng. "You practice inside. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll come to see you once a month." But when ye Ziheng heard this, he had a headache and couldn''t help shouting. "But what I practice is the skill of thunder and lightning!" "I didn''t ask you to practice Kung Fu, but you are required to practice physique. Don''t you have an ice fire two genres of practice Kung Fu? Let''s talk about something else when the practice of fire genres reaches a great success." After that, he walked away directly, leaving ye Ziheng as if he didn''t hear what he called. He went back to the place where he dismounted before, took out the moonlight sword, and his face was full of heartache. But ye Ziheng saw that baimusheng had gone, and no one was responding to him. In the empty mountain, there was only this lotus besides him. However, ye Ziheng had to start his own cultivation journey. Sitting cross legged and closing his eyes, he began his endless cultivation. And this cultivation lasted for half a year. By the time ye Ziheng achieved the completion of the cultivation of yanyangti in "three transformations of yin and Yang", it was half a year ago. Chapter 1223 Six months later, in the sixth month of Ye Ziheng''s cultivation, time flies. In a blink of an eye, a whole half year passes. When ye Ziheng baimusheng comes to the top of his mountain again and looks at ye Ziheng, he finally finds the difference in him. Ye Ziheng seems to have finally broken through. "It''s a breakthrough at last. OK, come out." Baimusheng said, and with a wave of his hand, he removed the great array he had laid down before. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he also slowly stood up from the ground, and then with a little lotus on his toes, the whole body flew up to 100 meters. You should know that in this half year, ye Ziheng, in addition to the day and night of hard work, did the most things, that is, he tried to jump up and fly out of this place. But it''s a pity that after six months of practice, ye Ziheng can only jump to more than 100 meters at a time, and the distance from his position to the top of the mountain is about 400 meters, which is quite far away. But ye Ziheng believes that if he is given another five years, he will be able to jump out. When he jumped to a certain distance and was about to fall, ye Ziheng took out a long sword again, used the skill of sword control, flew straight out of his mouth, and finally flew out of the top of Mount Luoyan and fell in front of baimusheng. Bai Musheng looks at ye Ziheng and nods, with a faint smile on his face. "The cultivation is good, and the spiritual power seems to have increased." Ye Ziheng doesn''t speak. Half a year ago, baimusheng pushed him down from the top of the mountain. He still remembers it clearly, though he knows it''s to let him practice. But cultivation is cultivation. Can you make it clear in advance, and suddenly push people down? If it is not for Ye''s persistence, I''m afraid he will be scared to death! However, baimusheng''s eyesight is quite strong. Before ye Ziheng spoke, he knew that ye Ziheng''s spiritual strength had been increased again. It''s true that ye Ziheng''s total psychic power has increased a lot this time, from 100W to 600W directly, which has increased the psychic power of 500W points directly. If we can keep stable development, we believe that we can break through the seven heavy days six months later. But it is clearly impossible. After absorbing the same energy for a long time, the power that this energy can provide to you will gradually decrease. Ye Ziheng deeply understands this truth, because if he can absorb the power in the magma to make the progress of spiritual power as it was at the beginning, then he should have broken through to the seventh heaven by now. "Well, I did the wrong thing to push you down at the beginning, but now you''ve got a breakthrough in physique. Can you tell me for yourself whether this wave is worth it?" Ye Ziheng can''t deny that, because this time, Yan Yangti directly broke through the realm of Dacheng, which was not a little bit of influence on him. Now he obviously feels that his body has become much stronger than before, and there is a kind of strength that can be compared with the warrior of the eight or nine realms of Zhenwu. "Well, if you don''t want to talk, then don''t talk, but we should go now, and go to the next place to practice." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face suddenly showed the color of grief. "No! You need to practice ~ " Chapter 1224 "Master 100, I''m wrong. I''ve been practicing for half a year. Please let me have a rest." Ye Ziheng said, on the other hand, there are four big words written on his face, I''m tired physically and mentally. But baimusheng smiled and said. "Don''t worry. It''ll take at least two months. You can sleep on your horse for two months." But ye Ziheng still seems a little unhappy. "Sleeping on horseback is not as comfortable as sleeping in bed." Ye Ziheng still has some resistance, but baimusheng doesn''t care about his resistance. He directly pulls ye Ziheng to the place where he stops, lets ye Ziheng mount the horse, and then goes on. "This Longhorned horse can only run for a month at most. It will take at least 5 or 6 days to rest. We can find a small city and rest for a few days." Hearing this, ye Ziheng thought it over carefully, but he thought it was good, so he rode on a horse and started with baimusheng. "By the way, what did you forget?" Ye Ziheng looked at baimusheng and said, rubbing his hands ceaselessly, as if he was hinting something. And baimusheng naturally knew what he was talking about. He took the moonlight sword out of the storage ring and threw it to ye Ziheng. "Your sword, but it''s changed a little." "Nothing,..." Ye Ziheng took the sword and just said it, but when he saw that the moonlight sword in his hand had changed from a smooth white one to a pothole full of potholes and no luster, the whole man immediately stopped. "Here, this is my moonlight sword? Are you sure you''re right Asked ye Ziheng, his face full of disbelief. Baimusheng nodded and looked at ye Ziheng''s face with a trace of helplessness. "Did you target him?" Ye Ziheng asked, it''s a heartache. If he didn''t think he might not win baimusheng, he might have started directly. But baimusheng shrugged and said. "You can''t blame me for this, blame yourself. You put him in the rock wall of Luoyan mountain at the beginning." When ye Ziheng heard this, he remembered that he was afraid of falling into the magma, and put the moonlight sword on the rock wall. "Is that so serious?" Ye Ziheng asked, although he can make utensils, he can only say that he is a sideline. There are still many things he doesn''t understand, and he hasn''t practiced immortal utensils. There are still many things he doesn''t understand. "This sword was originally made of dozens of special materials, such as cold iron and secret silver. In order to let him play the best cold power, I didn''t use half of the firepower when I was making it. It was a moonlight sword that was smashed out by a million blows before and after the big hammer and small hammer. Now it''s better. The perfect quality is directly ruined." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was almost crying. He knew that he would change his sword at the beginning. But now it''s useless to be sad. It''s only right to find a way to solve the problem. "Is there any possibility of remedy for the moon sword?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help asking, but he still had a glimmer of hope for the moonlight sword. Baimusheng looks at ye Ziheng. "It''s impossible to repair it 100% of the time. After all, the structure of the sword has been damaged. But if it only repairs 80% of the ice force, there should be no big problem." Chapter 1225 "How to fix it!" Ye Ziheng immediately asked, "although it can''t be completely repaired, it''s very good to be able to repair 90%. Ye Ziheng doesn''t insist on it. It''s very good for him.". "I''ll let you go to the next place of cultivation." After that, he stopped talking. But ye Ziheng saw that Bai Musheng didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask more questions. In the next month, ye Ziheng lies on the horse''s back and sleeps, but he doesn''t sleep very well, because he is afraid that he will fall asleep suddenly, so he has to keep his body under control and be able to lie on the horse''s back quietly. The scenery along the way is also beautiful, but most of them are mainly trees. Some of them are towering into the clouds, some are small and low, some need more than ten people to hold each other together, and some of them can wrap their trunks in one hand. Ye Ziheng now finally knows why the Southern Alliance should be called the thousand Forest Alliance. It''s not surprising that the trees are dense, not to mention thousands of forests, they are thousands of forests. But the forest is not necessarily a good thing, because almost every forest will hide all kinds of monsters. For ordinary people, this is not a good thing. However, for the reason of baimusheng, ye Ziheng didn''t see the stupid beast dare to provoke them after walking for so long, which made him a little confused, because he still wanted to see the strength of baimusheng and how strong it was. A month later, ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng came to a city. "Heshui city" is the name of the city. It is said that the people who built the city at the beginning saw a city named Heshui river nearby, so they built it here. So they simply named it. Heshui city is among the cities in the thousand Forest Alliance, which can only be regarded as a medium-sized city. Compared with qingshucheng, there are more than 800 cities in thousand Forest Alliance, 700 lower cities, 100 middle cities, 10 upper cities, which can be maintained in 100. That''s good. After entering Heshui City, baimusheng found a hotel, asked for two superior rooms, and gave some Lingshi by the way. He asked Xiaoer to pull the two Longhorned horses to the stable and feed them with good fodder. After everything is arranged, baimusheng looks to ye Ziheng, and then takes a bag of spirit stone from the storage ring. "Take this stone, it''s not enough to ask me for it." After that, he threw the Lingshi bag to ye Ziheng, and then he went to sleep in his room. Ye Ziheng weighs the bag in his hand. There are about a thousand spirit stones. But for him, these spirit stones are useless. He has some, but according to the principle that no matter how small the flies are, they are also meat. Ye Ziheng still collects the spirit stones. Then in addition to the hotel, I found a closed place, handed in some Lingshi and walked in. Ye Ziheng''s total value of Lingli is now 600W, and it needs 1000W to break through, while his Lingshi can provide 50% of the total value of Lingshi, that is, the total value of 500W points. In this way, ye Ziheng can directly break through. And ye Ziheng is not a procrastinator either, unless it''s something he doesn''t like. So he plans to spend a day or two to make a breakthrough in the city. Chapter 1226 After paying the money to enter the closing room, ye Ziheng looks at it. The walls around it are made of special rock iron, as well as the floor and ceiling. Although this kind of rock iron is not a rare material, its strength is extremely high. Ye Ziheng''s breakthrough here should not be a problem. Then ye Ziheng sat in the middle, took out the spirit stone and put it in a circle around him. Then he began to run the Zijin Zhenlei Jue. Slowly, a path of lavender current will flow out of Ye Ziheng''s body, and then connect the spiritual stones beside his upper body one by one, and absorb the originally dark blue spiritual stones into gray stones like ordinary stones. With the huge consumption of Lingshi, ye Ziheng''s Lingli is also growing rapidly. From 600W at the beginning to 650W in one hour, and 700W in another. Finally, after eight hours of continuous cultivation, Ye Zi''s spiritual power finally changed from 600W to 1000W. "Host: ye Ziheng" accomplishments: zhenwujing liuchongtian (1000W / 1000W) spiritual master: medium level (500 / 1000) array master: primary (70 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body is small, hot yang body is big " the data on the attribute panel appears in front of Ye Ziheng, and then the next second, the sound of the system rings again. "The total value of the host''s psychic power reaches the breakthrough demand. Is the host breakthrough?" "Breakthrough." Ye Ziheng replied almost without hesitation, and then a white light burst into full bloom, enveloping his body in a flash. Countless psychic powers become a wave of energy, which collides around like a headless fly in his body. More than half an hour later, a familiar voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng''s face suddenly showed a faint smile. "Host cultivation breaks through the seven heavens of Zhenwu." Then, a burst of power exploded, and ye Ziheng felt a rush of mental energy, and the whole person suddenly became radiant. He stood up and patted the soil on his body, and then ye Ziheng walked out of the closed room directly. It took him less than a day to close this time, which surprised him. But it''s surprising that ye Ziheng''s Lingshi has basically been consumed. It takes at least 100 million points of Lingli to break through the eight fold sky. But now ye Ziheng''s Lingshi can add up to 10, 200, 100 million yuan, which is really impossible. However, as the old saying goes, there must be a way when the car is in front of the mountain, and it will be straight when the ship is at the bridge. It''s said that he still has a master in xianwujing. I really can''t find him to go then. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, but it seemed that he thought of something else. He was walking on the road but suddenly stopped. Then he thought about it, and the property panel appeared in front of him again. "Host: ye Ziheng accomplishments: six aspects of zhenwujing (1000W / 100 million) physical progress: 1% spiritual master: medium level (500 / 1000) array Mage: primary (70 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body is small, hot yang body is big" now ye Ziheng is directly stupid, how can he come out of the individual spiritual progress again! Chapter 1227 Looking at the physical progress of only 1% of the completion degree, ye Ziheng can''t help a headache. He had a hard time getting rid of this thing before. How could he come out so soon! It''s useless to use the skin of monsters and monsters as a guide. After all, ye Ziheng''s own accomplishments, and there are only a dozen of them left. Although there are still about ten in his storage ring, it''s a question whether he can only improve 10% of his current strength. "Ah ~" Ye Ziheng was thinking about it, and suddenly felt that he was hit by someone behind him. If ye Ziheng didn''t react quickly, he would have jumped out with one foot, and he might have fallen down directly. "Who, you don''t have eyes!" Ye Ziheng was in a bad mood because of the physical progress. Now he was hit by someone like this, and he was angry. He turned around and looked at the person who hit him. But when ye Ziheng saw a worried, white faced weak woman appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng followed the woman''s frightened face and couldn''t bear to scold her. He was about to ask her if she had any pain, but before he could speak, two big men rushed to her and pointed to ye Ziheng and shouted directly at her throat. "Boy, who are you! You''d better leave this business alone. Believe it or not, we''ll send you to hell! " When ye Ziheng heard this, the fire that had been suppressed before suddenly came up. "Well, I''m really going to take care of it today! What''s the matter! You can still bite me At that moment, the big man was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and was going to fight with ye Ziheng, but he was stopped by the big man next to him. Ye Ziheng looks at another big man. Although they are almost the same size, this big man looks obviously more polite than the other one. "Young Xia, I think you misunderstood me. My brother may be rude, but we are not bad people. The reason why we chase the little girl beside you is because she stole our things while we were not paying attention. We just want to get them back." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help but frown and look at the girl beside him. Although the woman looks weak, it''s often the trick used by the swindler. It''s only sympathetic. But before ye Ziheng could begin to question the girl, she pointed to two big men and said loudly. "They are both traffickers! I escaped from them and stole their money. That''s why they are so keen on me! " As soon as this word came out, all the people around couldn''t help but surround them and surround them with ye Ziheng, the girl and two big men. Ye Ziheng was stunned at this, but he didn''t look like the kidnapped girl when he saw her white and tender. When the girl saw this, she seemed to think of something immediately. She rolled up her sleeve directly. Then, several bloody red whiplash marks appeared on his wrist. Then, while crying, the girl complained to the crowd. "I''ve been caught by them for several days. At the beginning, I didn''t obey their orders and didn''t follow their wishes. They beat me with whips, especially at the invisible places, on the wrists, legs and bodies, as long as they can be covered by clothes and can''t see, they beat me, just for a few hours. They nearly beat half my life. I really didn''t do it After that, they stole their money and ran out. " He said it with tears in his eyes, which made everyone sad and angry. Chapter 1228 Ye Ziheng looked at the wound on the girl''s arm, but he always thought it seemed a little strange, as if it was not normal. When the girl saw it, she immediately picked up her dress belt and said. "If you can''t, I''ll take off my clothes and show you my injuries!" Ye Ziheng is silent. The two big men are silent. Everyone is silent. They just stare at the girl quietly. "What are you bastards thinking about! Little sister, we believe you, you don''t have to take off! " A fierce female voice came from the crowd. When ye Ziheng looked at it, she was a female warrior in her thirties. She had a long sword in her hand and was dressed in coarse cloth. She wanted to be a female warrior who supported the sword and walked around the world. Ye Ziheng sees the shape, and is not good at saying something. He nods and arrives. "Well, you don''t have to take it off." Then he turned to look at the two men. "You two, do you have anything else to say? If we don''t, we''ll do it. " Ye Ziheng said, he specially changed "I" to "we", forced the crowd around to watch the bustling, nothing else, just simply lazy to work too much. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Our two brothers are honest. How could they be human traffickers? It''s this girl. She looks vicious. Don''t believe what she said!" They looked at the two brothers who were so-called sincere and actually vicious, and at the so-called vicious and actually petite and poor girl, and seemed to have got the answer in their hearts. "Well, no matter whether your two looks are honest or not, how can looks be used to judge a person? You can''t judge a person''s appearance and the sea water can''t be measured. It''s really unreasonable to say that." Among the two brothers, the one with rough appearance seemed to be all towards the little girl, but not towards the two of them. He immediately got angry and shouted directly. "Brother, don''t stop me! Today, I will kill the grandson of the tortoise who is blocking the way, and then I will take out the stolen things of the girl and show them, so that they can see clearly whether we are traffickers or whether the girl is a thief! " Say, want to rush past, but it is to be stopped by that big man again. I saw that the man with elegant appearance held the man with rough appearance, and then made him a cruel face. "Are you tired of living! Light that thing up here. Is it possible for us to bring it back! The young master knows that it will kill us! " The big man said to another big man in a low voice, although the voice was very small, ye Ziheng, who was sensitive to his senses, could hear it very well. However, the words of other people were not very clear. He looked at the two brothers in a dazed way and didn''t know what they were talking about. "That, even if you don''t believe it, then we don''t force you to meet the mountains and rivers. We''ll see you later." With that, he took a bead out of the storage ring, threw it on the ground, and then a thick smoke came out. When the smoke dissipated, the two men were gone. When the crowd saw the excitement gone, they all sighed and began to leave. Ye Ziheng, alone, stared at the girl and looked at him with a smile. Seeing that ye Ziheng didn''t leave, the girl smiled and said. "Thank you for saving me. I''ll never forget it." Chapter 1229 "Don''t talk about these useless things. Take them out." Ye Ziheng looked at the girl and said directly, with a totally different look. And the girl is also silly, this how suddenly changed face, but still smile, pretending to be confused. "Well, what did you say? I don''t understand." See this woman is still pretending, ye Ziheng also does not recommend to play with her, a faint smile on her face, and then detour. "Well, then I''ll say something you understand. Girl, can you give me the money from the two traffickers? This is an important material evidence. After catching those two guys, it depends on the money in the money. " Ye Ziheng''s voice was very loud. The onlookers looked at them again. Although they didn''t come around, they all stopped to look at them. This time, the woman''s face suddenly became gloomy, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes full of resentment. But even so, she was dying. "Well, I may need some Lingshi when I go home, but the entanglement is only some Lingshi, so I don''t need to..." "It''s easy, Lingshi, for you to go home." Said that, then directly before hundred mu Sheng gave him that 1000 spirit stone threw to the woman. The woman looked at the thousand spirit stones in her hand and the people around her. Although she was reluctant, she finally gave ye Ziheng a fist sized thing in her hand. There is no storage ring or other place for storing things on the girl, so ye Ziheng reaches out and takes the bag, but the girl holds the bag tightly. A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. He grabbed the bag from the girl''s hand with a strong effort. Although the girl was angry, she didn''t dare to show it, so she had to bite her teeth and smile, and then said. "My name is Yeling." Ye Ziheng nodded. "And then?" Said, the face shows a face to beat, angry night Ning son almost didn''t go straight. But at last, he held back, walked slowly to ye Ziheng, and whispered in his ear. "I''ll get him back." Ye Ziheng shrugs his shoulders, but takes it as if he didn''t hear it, and leaves directly. However, the melon eaters in the audience did not stay for a long time, and they left one after another, leaving only yening''er alone. See no one around, night Ning''er is not in a daze, tracking ye Ziheng all the way, until ye Ziheng returns to the store, confirms ye Ziheng''s residence, and then leaves. ¡­¡­ At this time, ye Ziheng is sitting in the room, looking at the things in front of him, and writing the big words "ignorant force" on his face. He felt as if he had been cheated. A black mud ball came out of the bag. "System, what is this?" If you don''t understand something, you have to ask. It''s virtue. "Mud." After the system finished speaking, he didn''t say a word. Ye Ziheng had been waiting for five or six minutes, and the system couldn''t say the third word. Ye Ziheng''s face is full of frustration and headache. But he guessed that the things in the bag were not mud at first, but other things. They should have been left by the one called yeninger. Damn it, he thought he had done well enough, but he was left by others. Chapter 1230 Ye Ziheng directly threw the mud into the corner, and then fell on the bed, but it was sleepless all night. After all, it''s hard for anyone to be put in such a way. But what ye Ziheng didn''t know was that at this time, just outside the hotel where he lived, several guys in black night suits were staring at it. "Ning''er, are you sure that guy lives here?" A guy who was obviously the leader turned his head to look at a woman beside him and asked, who was obviously the night Ning''er today. Night Ning son nodded. "Well, I''ve been observing for a long time, and I''ve made a special inquiry. He didn''t come alone. He should have an elder or something. It seems that he paid the rent for seven days. He should have something to do and won''t leave suddenly." "What is the strength of his elder generation?" Yening''er frowned and shook her head. "I''m not sure about this, but it may not be too high. The waiter said that he felt lower than himself. He didn''t know anything else." When the leader heard it, he couldn''t help thinking. "Feeling lower than yourself doesn''t mean you''re really lower than yourself. Some martial arts experts like to play the role of pig and eat tiger. They look at their low accomplishments, but they are actually hidden experts. It''s a small problem to start with one for ten." Night Ning son nodded, this pour is true. "Well, I''ve already said that this task should be carried out by me. If I were to be replaced, there would not be so many troubles." At this time, another woman in night clothes came up. Although her face was covered with black cloth, her eyes were full of charm, and her figure was much better than that of yening''er. Ye Ning''er frowned, but he just snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to her. And that leader''s appearance is also a head two big, shook head, way. "Don''t talk about it. Ning''er didn''t know that he would kill such a guy on the way. Now that it''s happened, it''s useless to get involved. Let''s sneak in and steal something." A few people nodded, although still can''t see eye to eye, but also don''t bother to care with each other. "Well, let''s arrange our own tasks now. Dashan and asan, you two stay outside to meet us. Chang Qi and Xiaomo, go and pull the horses we prepared before, and then I and qui lie, or we will guard the door of his predecessor. If he is any expert, we can stop for a while. Finally, Ning''er and Chen Xinyue, you two go to that boy''s room, and if you can bring things out quietly, try to bring things out quietly. If you can''t, you will be strong. " "Boss, you want me to act with her? It''s better for me to act alone. She''s just a drag bottle, it''ll only drag me down. " The one who quarreled with yeninger before that was Chen Xinyue. But after listening, the leader just saw her and said coldly. "I don''t care who you''re dragging, anyway today, you have to bring something back to me." Seeing the leader''s attitude, Chen Xinyue didn''t say anything, just looked at yening''er and snorted coldly, then didn''t speak again. Then the leader took several people to the door of the hotel and nodded to them. "Action." At one command, all the people started to move, the gatekeeper, the horse seeker, and the one who entered ye Ziheng''s room directly touched ye Ziheng''s room. Chapter 1231 Chen Xinyue and yening''er walked into the room carefully, crept to the table and picked up a cloth bag. And this thing is obviously the bag ye Ziheng took from yeling''er''s hand, but the contents are obviously gone. "What about things?" Chen Xinyue shakes his empty bag towards the night Ning''er and asks in a low voice with a silk tone. Night Ning''er looks at Chen Xinyue and gives her a cold white look. "If I knew I''d come in alone, what else would I want you to do?" Although Chen Xinyue was upset, she didn''t say anything. She threw the bag on the ground and began to look for it. While the two girls are carefully looking for the mud that ye Ziheng threw into the corner, what they don''t know is that ye Ziheng is squinting at them at the moment. Because of the reason that ye Ziheng was suspected to have been left behind, ye Ziheng had some emotions. He couldn''t sleep at midnight. He was thinking about how the woman had left in front of him quietly when the door opened and two women came in. And most importantly, listening to their voices, it seems that night Ning''er is in it. And their dialogue naturally falls into ye Ziheng''s ear. Looking for something? Didn''t they turn things around? What else are they looking for? But soon, ye Ziheng realized something wrong, silently opened the system and asked. "System, is that really a piece of mud?" "It''s a mud, but not all of it." The system quickly replied. As soon as ye Ziheng heard this, he knew that something important was going to happen this time, so he hurriedly asked again. "What but mud?" "A crystal of spirit." "Crystal of spirit?" It''s the first time ye Ziheng has heard of this word. "Spirit vein crystal is the crystal produced by a spirit mine. It is very precious. After being nourished by spirit power for a period of time, it can be buried underground and a new spirit mine can be produced in a short time." When ye Ziheng saw this introduction, he was stunned. But now he has a very important question to ask the system. "That system, how much power does it contain?" "One billion starts, ten billion tops." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but look at the soul crystal that he had thrown into the corner as mud. The mud ball is still there, and the two women apparently didn''t expect ye Ziheng to throw things like garbage in that place. However, the cultivation of these two women are similar to that of Ye Ziheng. If Ye Ziheng suddenly rises now, he may not be able to win her two, and the mud ball may not be guaranteed. Although Bai Musheng is sleeping next door, he has already resisted ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng doesn''t believe it. At that time, he will choose to help ye Ziheng or watch a good play. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know. So now the best way is to wait and see the changes, and then wait for the opportunity. However, after finding nothing for a long time, the two women finally turned their eyes to ye Ziheng. "What can I do? I must wake up in a flash." Chen Xinyue looks at the nearby night Ning''er and asks, with a trace of helplessness on her face. Night Ning''er thought for a while, looked at ye Ziheng''s face, thought of what he had done today. He didn''t get angry, but he soon thought of something. A faint smile appeared on her face and looked at Chen Xinyue. "If not, knock it out." Say, take out a big mallet from the storage ring. Chapter 1232 Ye Ziheng, lying on the bed, saw this scene, and hurriedly a carp stood up from the bed with a pair of bright eyes. Then, the three seemed to have been put into a fixed body spell, looking at each other stupidly, for a long time did not respond. "Get him!" At this time, Chen Xinyue shouted, directly changed his stick and mallet into a long sword, and stabbed at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and frowned. He quickly took out the sword and stepped forward to block the attack. But at this time, night Ning''er on one side attacked from ye Ziheng''s side. The tip of the sword pointed straight at ye Ziheng''s waist and stabbed him severely. But when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he didn''t want to defend at all. And in the next second, just hear "when!" With a sound of 1, like the collision of steel, the long sword slowly stabbed ye Ziheng, but it was soon knocked away. Seeing this scene, ye Ning''er is silly. It''s even more silly to get Chen Xinyue on one side. Looking at ye Ziheng, she doesn''t know what to do. While ye Ziheng took advantage of this opportunity, hurriedly rolled towards the corner, grabbed the "Soul Crystal" wrapped in mud. "It''s crystallization!" See ye Ziheng''s hand of the mud ball at that moment, night Ning''er instantaneous reaction came over, wide eyes pointing to ye Ziheng''s hand of the mud ball shouted. And Chen Xinyue is a face of ignorant forced to look at the night Ning''er. "That thing is crystallization!" "No, it''s too conspicuous to take out the crystal. I''ll wrap it up with mud so that even if it falls out, it won''t be taken seriously!" Chen Xinyue''s face was speechless as soon as she heard it. He saw the mud ball as soon as he entered the room, but he didn''t associate it with crystal. After all, crystal can''t grow like that, and who will throw the precious crystal into the corner! On the other side, ye Ziheng, who got the crystal, quickly hid it in his storage ring, and then took out another long sword from his hand. He held the sword in both hands and looked at the two people in front of him. "You two, what do you want to do?" Ye Ziheng looked at the two men and said with some understanding. Night Ning''er looks at ye Ziheng and says with a cold hum. "Hum, hand in the crystal, or you will die today!" Ye Ziheng is of course a smile, seems not to care about the threat of night condensation. "Just the two of you?" Seeing that she was looked down upon by others, yening''er suddenly felt a little upset. She held the long sword in her hand and killed ye Ziheng directly. And ye Ziheng is not afraid of it. He holds his sword in both hands, bows left and right, and immediately defeats ye Ninger. The strength of Ning''er and Chen Xinyue next to her is only six times of heaven. Ye Ziheng is also the martial artist of seven times of heaven. If she can''t even fight them, it''s too much to say. Ye Ziheng easily defeated yening''er. She was furious, but she had nowhere to vent. At last, she had to look coldly at Chen Xinyue. "Why did you stand still when I attacked just now?" Chen Xinyue looks at her, but sneers. "He is the seventh heaven. Is there any difference between you and us?" Chapter 1233 Ye Ning''er wants to say something, but Chen Xinyue stops her. "I don''t want to argue with you now. Take him down first and take the crystal out of his hand." Chen Xinyue said as she walked to the door of the room, and then opened the door with a gentle push of her hand. "Come in and help. I can''t fight." Chen Xinyue said, a few seconds later, two men will slowly walk in from the door. These two men, a man with a strong body, a man with a medium height and a strong body, have achieved the same accomplishments as ye Ziheng. They are the seventh heaven of Zhenwu, while the one with a medium height has reached the eighth heaven of Zhenwu, which is even stronger than ye Ziheng. "What''s the matter? There''s so much noise!" The middle-sized man looked at Chen Xinyue and said coldly. But Chen Xinyue said with a face of grievance. "Boss, I''m not to blame. This kid has two talents, and his accomplishments are higher than ours. We really can''t win. If we drag on, I''m afraid we will disturb those who don''t want to meddle." The eldest one didn''t say anything after listening. He just turned to look at the big man beside him. "Quirrell, do it." The big man listened, nodded his head, then clapped his fist and walked to ye Ziheng''s face for a hundred years. "You two, come and help." The eldest said to Chen Xinyue and ye Ning''er again. The two women nodded, and then took the long sword and walked to the left and right sides of the man named quiri, holding the long sword, which seemed to be his left and right Dharma protectors. "Boy, let me see what you really have!" Naquiri said, taking out a sledgehammer from the storage ring, without saying anything, he directly hit ye Ziheng on the top of his head. Ye Ziheng saw this, but he just smiled a little, and then he stepped back a little, and easily avoided the attack. Although quiri seemed to be very brave, his movements were slow and deadly. Ye Ziheng did not draw too much strength, so he escaped an attack. But then, the two women beside quiri immediately attacked, one on the left and one on the right, as if they wanted to attack ye Ziheng. But the two of them also want to attack ye Ziheng. First, ask ye Ziheng''s two swords if they agree. Ye Ziheng''s two swords kept dancing and playing against their attacks several times, but they still seemed more than enough, with a relaxed face. Then quiri''s sledgehammer hit him again. Towards his head, ye Ziheng did not panic. He flipped backwards, dodged lightly, and then landed on the ground. But soon the attack of the two girls came like lightning, and ye Ziheng quickly resisted it. "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s left and right hands blocked one man''s attack. Even if quiri wanted to attack again, it should take a little time. It seems that he should still be in a safe state. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly glanced at the position of the door. He vaguely found something wrong, followed by a chill behind him. Ye Ziheng wants to break away from the shackles of the two women, but it''s too late. Suddenly, a stabbing feeling comes. A long sword comes straight from his left waist, and the blood begins to flow out. "Boy, you are still too young." A voice came, ye Ziheng looked around, only to see that the eldest brother looked at ye Ziheng with a sneer. Chapter 1234 After the eldest brother stabbed ye Ziheng''s abdomen, Chen Xinyue and ye Ninger rushed to him immediately. They wanted to take off ye Ziheng''s sword and hold ye Ziheng''s hands. But how could ye Ziheng let himself be at the mercy of others? He clenched his two swords and, with a gnash of teeth, endured the sharp pain from his waist, cut them towards the two women. "Hua Hua" Ye Ziheng''s sword didn''t cut two women, but it scared them away. For a while, they didn''t dare to come back. Then, ye Ziheng looked at the long sword in the middle of his left waist and abdomen. He clenched his teeth, raised the long sword in his hand and cut it down, and then cut the long sword directly. However, at the moment of breaking the long sword, ye Ziheng still had a hold in his body. With the huge power ye Ziheng used, the remaining long sword lost its pressure like the original tight spring, and it shook violently. The painful ye Ziheng bit his teeth straight, went up step by step, pulled out the rest of the sword, and then turned around abruptly, regardless of his injuries and hands Holding two swords, he cut at the eldest one behind him. And the eldest brother also suddenly woke up in this moment, quickly raised the long sword to block in front of him. "When! When! " Ye Ziheng''s twin swords fell at the same time, and the long sword in the eldest brother''s hand suddenly broke into two parts. Seeing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly retreated behind him, and ye Ziheng could only split an empty space. But then, a breeze suddenly came from behind ye Ziheng. For a moment, ye Ziheng seemed to realize something. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw that kuiler was smashing towards him with a huge hammer. Ye Ziheng wants to dodge, but it''s too late at this time. The huge hammer slowly hit him, just hit him on the head, directly hit ye Ziheng''s eyes black, a dizzy and confused southeast, northwest. But ye Ziheng knows his current situation. He forces himself to stand up and then opens his eyes to the enemies around him. The sword in his hand was also thrown out when he just fell down, but he didn''t know where he fell. Slowly, ye Ziheng felt that there seemed to be some insects crawling on his face. He touched it with his hand. But I felt something sticky. I took it down and found it was red blood. However, he didn''t care too much. He wiped it on his body casually, and then continued to look at the four people standing in front of him. "You can''t beat us, kid." The eldest said, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes seems to have a trace of intolerance, ye Ziheng also don''t know if he is wrong. But that''s a crystal. A spirit vein crystal can become a spirit mineral crystal. The energy in it is enough for ye Ziheng to break through eight or even nine heavens. How can ye Ziheng give it. But to be honest, the head is one of the most important positions of the human body. After suffering the heavy injury, ye Ziheng''s consciousness began to blur gradually. Even if he can stand now, he is not far from falling. "Centurion, if you don''t come, I will die!" Ye Ziheng cried out that he knew that the centurion was in the room beside him, and he was still awake, because the centurion didn''t even hide his breath. Chapter 1235 At this time, a figure in a white robe appeared at ye Ziheng''s door, step by step, slowly walked out. This man is Bermuda. At the moment of seeing this figure, ye Ziheng''s face showed a reassuring smile, then his eyes turned white and fell down with a puff. "Are you going to run now? Or do I have to wait until I start? " Baimusheng said with a smile, his face looks very friendly, but Chen Xinyue and others couldn''t help but feel a chill coming to their hearts. It was not until Bermuda appeared behind them and spoke to them that they felt the existence of this man. Otherwise, they didn''t even know how this guy came out and didn''t even have a breath. However, quiri, who is a big fool, is only a symbol of ordinary people and does not realize the real danger of Bermuda. "Where come from? We black stars can handle affairs. You dare to make trouble here." Said, then stretched out an arm toward hundred mu Sheng. And the eldest brother and the two girls on the other side watched quietly, but they did not stop them, because to be honest, they were not sure whether bermusheng had the strength or not. Until Quirrell''s hand stretched out for a moment, Bermuda raised his hand and grasped his arm. Then, strange things happened. Quiri found that the seemingly weak man in front of him seemed to have more powerful power than him. His arm was only slightly pinched by baimusheng, and he could not move. At the sight of this scene, the eldest brother''s face suddenly changed. He shouted "run!" , and then the first to escape from the side of the window. A few seconds after they jumped out of the window, a heavy object suddenly broke through the window and hit the opposite wall heavily. Then the voice of Bermuda came into the other three people''s ears. "You haven''t reached the point where I can solve it myself, but that doesn''t mean your life is safe. When he recovers, I''ll bring him to you. It''s his own business to win or not. " After that, baimusheng''s voice disappeared out of the sky, just as he appeared out of the sky. After learning that baimusheng would not kill them, the three of them were relieved, but they soon thought of something. They walked slowly to the wall just hit by heavy objects, but they were scared to death. The thing on the wall is nothing else. It''s just quiri''s body. At this time, quiri''s hands and feet are tied together like a rope. His head and hands and feet are all in the same position. "He, is he dead or alive?" Chen Xinyue looks at Kuilei in front of her and asks, her eyes full of fear. The eldest brother took a deep breath, walked slowly to the past, touched quiri''s neck, but within a few seconds he was immediately scared back. "Why, he, is he dead?" Asked yening''er, her face still full of fear. But the boss shook his head. "No, no, he''s not dead, but he''s more miserable than he is now." With that, all three were silent. Finally, the eldest brother took out a long sword from the storage ring, aimed it at quiri''s tianlinggai, and stabbed it hard to end his pain. And the two people who led the horse before had also come back, so they rode together and escaped from Heshui city overnight. Chapter 1236 "Ah ~" Ye Ziheng woke up slowly, and a pain came from his head. He just wanted to lift his hand to hold his head, but the movement of his hand made his body move with him. As a result, the injury happened to his waist, and the pain doubled immediately. "I depend on it!" Ye Ziheng leaned up as carefully as possible, looked at the wound on his abdomen, which had been bandaged, but it may be because of the reason that he just pulled it, it seems that there is blood spilling out again. "Bandage yourself." A voice came, and ye Ziheng didn''t respond. Then a white medical bag fell on ye Ziheng''s head, and hit ye Ziheng''s wound. Ye Ziheng arched with pain, and covered the wound with his hand. But this time, it''s a coincidence that ye Ziheng once again pulled the wound to his waist. It seems that ye Ziheng has heard the sound of his wound cracking, not to mention the pain. Ye Ziheng is very desperate now. He covers his head with one hand and his injured waist with one hand. The pain makes him gnash his teeth. He wants to scold, but he dare not scold, because he is afraid that baimusheng will clean him up, especially in the situation that he is seriously injured and can only be manipulated by others. At last, ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth and take away the bandage from his waist with pain. Looking at the wound that had completely broken, he quickly wiped the blood on the edge with the old bandage. Then he took out a bottle of medicinal powder from the storage ring and sprinkled some on it. Then he took out the pill, flattened it, pressed it on his wound and slowly wrapped it with the bandage. After some operation, ye Ziheng lies quietly on the bed. Before long, he becomes comfortable with the wound. "Bang, bang, Bang..." At this time, a sound came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng was stunned. Turning around, he saw that Bai Musheng was playing with a round mud ball. He was throwing it up and down. And the most important thing was that the ball looked familiar. It seemed that it was the mud ball he used to hide crystals! Ye Ziheng now would like to jump up from the bed and grab the mud ball back, but the wound on his body restricts his movement. "How, like my ball?" At this time, baimusheng stopped throwing mud ball and turned to look at ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng listened, he was stunned. Shit! This fucking thing is yours! What a shame! Looking at baimusheng, ye Ziheng has greeted all the 18 generations of his ancestors in his heart, but still forced a smile on his face, he said. "Well, centurion, can you give me something back? That''s what I specially prepared for breaking through the eight heavy sky. It took me a lot of time." When baimusheng heard this, he immediately laughed. "Ha ha, you can talk about it. You''ve worked hard to find it? How do I remember you coming down the street? " Hearing this, Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that baimusheng would know so clearly, but he still smiled with a thick face. "This, that also spent a lot of effort, you see my wound, is not the proof of efforts." Baimusheng chuckled and didn''t want to talk with ye Ziheng. He threw it back to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly got up to take it, but before he could get it, the wound was pulled again. He lay down in pain, and then the mud ball hit his head. Ye Ziheng almost cried out without anger. Chapter 1237 "Look, I''m worried about you. If I really want to take your things, you''ll die crying here. I can''t give it to you. What''s more, my warrior in the immortal martial realm, do you want your spirit to be useful? " After baimusheng finished, he shook his head and smiled, then he didn''t speak again. But when ye Ziheng heard this, he heard something. After confirming that the spirit vein crystal was still in the mud ball, he put the mud ball away and looked at baimusheng and asked. "Centurion, do you mean that when you get to Xianwu, you will not rely on Lingshi?" Baimusheng smiled and nodded. "If xianwujing still relies on Lingshi, I''m afraid that all the Lingshi mineral deposits in the real world are all together, and there are no 100 people who can be the martial artists of xianwujing." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately became interested and asked again. "What is the main way to improve the cultivation of the martial artists in xianwujing?" Seeing ye Ziheng''s curious baby''s appearance, baimusheng is also willing to teach ye Ziheng some new things, so baimusheng shows a faint smile and explains it to him. "When the cultivation comes to Xianwu, the spiritual power is basically useless. For us, the spiritual power is just like a drop of water in the long desert. It''s too little to quench our thirst. At this time, you need to learn a new cultivation method to replace the one you used before." "A new way of cultivation? Is it a new skill? " Asked ye Ziheng. But baimusheng shook his head. "No, many powerful skills can be cultivated from the first level to the top level of the Ninth level in xianwujing at one time. Take the skill you are cultivating now. If I am not wrong, I should be able to cultivate from the first level to xianwujing all the time. However, when you are in the second level, you don''t seem to cultivate. Otherwise, with your qualification and the power of the skill It can''t be that weak. " Ye Ziheng nodded his head. Indeed, his "Zijin Zhenlei Jue" came to Xingwu continent. He began to practice after reaching the real martial realm. When he was on the earth, his skills were quite miscellaneous. Moreover, due to the lack of spiritual power, the difference between the two was not very large, so ye Ziheng didn''t pay much attention to it. Basically, it was a small realm This also leads to the fact that no such force is really powerful at all. "The so-called way of cultivation refers to your own way of cultivation rather than the method of cultivation." Baimusheng looked at ye Ziheng and said that he seemed to want to teach him something by the way. But ye Ziheng is still in a dazed face. He has no idea what baimusheng is talking about. "To put it simply, it''s the way you breathe, the way your skills work, even the way your blood flows. All these are called cultivation methods." Listening to baimusheng''s saying, ye Ziheng vaguely understood something, but he didn''t fully understand it. "You haven''t reached that realm. Now I tell you that you certainly can''t understand it. I''d better just tell you something simple." Speaking of this, Bermuda paused, but soon went on. "When you arrive at Xianwu realm, after your cultivation mode changes, you can absorb a kind of thing called" Xianqi "through the air around you. This kind of thing is the most important thing for Xianwu realm cultivation." "Immortal spirit." Ye Ziheng''s mind involuntarily emerged the immortals in the earth myth. Chapter 1238 A few days later, ye Ziheng''s wounds were almost healed, and the two Longhorned horses were fully nourished. After riding on the Longhorned horses, they left Heshui city. "You are good at cultivation. When do you break through the eight realms of real martial arts, I will take you to find the previous guys for revenge." Baimusheng said to ye Ziheng as he rode the horse. Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned, but soon realized something. "Revenge, are those guys who attacked me by Qian several nights?" Baimusheng nodded. "One eight day, two six day, not very strong." "Isn''t there another seven heavens?" Ye Ziheng said that he remembered very well, and even that guy''s name was quilly. Because it was the guy who smashed the sledgehammer on ye Ziheng''s head, and ye Ziheng was almost killed. "That one, dead." Baimusheng said lightly, as if the dead was not a person, but a grass that no one cared about. But seeing Bai Musheng saying this, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He nodded and leaned on the horse and went on sleeping. However, before going out for a long time, baimusheng suddenly pulled the reins of his Longhorned horse and let it stop. Ye Ziheng on one side also felt something. He immediately turned over from the horse''s back and looked around. His face was alert. "Aware?" Baimusheng showed a faint smile and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded. "It''s like we''re surrounded." Said, took out the long sword directly from the storage ring. But baimusheng was still the same, smiling and quietly looking at the path ahead. Before long, a group of guys in animal skin and armor appeared in front of them. Then, people in animal skin and armour appeared in all directions, carrying magic weapons and weapons, aiming at ye Ziheng and baimusheng of Longjiao horse. Ye Ziheng looks at these guys in animal skin and armor, but the expression on his face is gradually relaxed, at least not so nervous at the beginning. These guys, although they look fierce, actually they don''t have a lot of accomplishments. There are only 50 people in the same Zhenwu area, triple heaven, a group of weak chickens, and ye Ziheng can fall down alone. But looking at their uniform armor and equipment, I don''t think they will be bandits on the side of the road. They should be regular troops. Sure enough, not long after these soldiers in garrison surrounded ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng, a man in red robe with a three foot long sword on his waist and a white horse with no flower on his feet came out slowly. Beside him, he also took two men in blue robes. However, the accomplishments of these two men have reached the eight heavy days of real martial arts. However, the expressions on the two men''s faces were almost bloodless and murderous, but some people and animals were harmless. I don''t think they had experienced much war, or even fought directly. They just stayed at home and practiced day and night. This kind of Wudun is not enough. Although their strength is strong, they are not necessarily more powerful than a man who has experienced all kinds of martial arts. Ye Ziheng alone can hit ten of them. Chapter 1239 But the protagonist is obviously the guy on the white horse, wearing the red robe. However, this guy''s accomplishments are even lower. He can only be two generals in blue robes in wuchongtian, zhenwujing. I think it''s the family relationship. "You two know what''s wrong?" The man in red asked, looking at ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng arrogantly, as if they didn''t pay attention to them. But for this kind of person, ye Ziheng is also lazy to put him in the eye. After all, they are not so powerful. Ye Ziheng can put all of them down by himself. Why give face. Seeing ye Ziheng''s unreasonable expression, the man in red immediately got annoyed and pointed at ye Ziheng with anger. "That guy! I asked you! What, are you deaf! " Few people dare to point at ye Ziheng''s nose and scold him like this. Ye Ziheng is also a little upset. He is preparing to talk with him directly, but before he can speak, he is stopped by baimusheng. "I''m really sorry, sir. We have come from a small place. Some rules are not clear. I don''t know where you are offended and you are so inspired." The man in red robe is silly after seeing a series of actions of baimusheng, and ye Ziheng is even more foolish after seeing them. Ye Ziheng is being confused. Is this guy a big guy? The centurion should respect him so much. But soon, baimusheng slowly turned to ye Ziheng and said a word to him. "Along the way, it''s either mountains or water, or monsters or trees. It''s almost boring. It''s hard to find a fool to play with us. How can we do without good teasing?" Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly showed his expression of sudden enlightenment. He took the long sword in his hand and then showed his expression of fear on his face. "I have no eyes. When I look away, I even contradict you. Please forgive me." The man in red robe is even more stupid now. How come this boy has changed suddenly. But when he took a look at ye Ziheng, followed by two blue robed soldiers who accompanied him, he could not help smiling. Although ye Ziheng''s accomplishments are high, they are only the seventh heaven of Zhenwu realm. However, the two blue robed soldiers behind him have reached the eighth grade of Zhenwu realm, and they are still two people. Ye Ziheng is only timid when he sees the strong lineup on his side. Think of this, the man of red robe cannot help a burst of laugh, very unbridled say. "Hahaha, you have a bit of eyesight. Otherwise, I''ve been angry all my life. It''s just that I''ve come. He can''t stop me." "Yes, you are." Ye Ziheng and baimusheng echoed this saying, but their hearts were actually laughing wildly. On the other side, the man in the red robe almost smiled, and continued to show a serious expression, looking at ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let me introduce myself first. I''m the son of the Lord of Heshui City, Lu Kaiyuan, the little Lord of Heshui city. I''ll ask you two if you''ve lived in Heshui for a while! " Ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng both frowned. They had lived in Heshui city for a while, which was not a big deal. They didn''t want to hide it, but it''s impossible to investigate them inexplicably. This shows that someone may be making trouble in the dark. Chapter 1240 "Yes, we have been in Heshui city for a while, but when we were in Heshui City, we seemed to have been doing our part and didn''t do anything to explain the evil." Baimusheng said while observing the expression of Lu Kaiyuan. But when the road opened, it was a sneer, and then looked at baimusheng. "It''s your business to be honest. Do you promise that the boy next to you is as honest as you are?" Hearing this, baimusheng instantly understood what he was talking about. He just smiled at ye Ziheng and then whispered. "It seems that someone has been thinking about your crystal." Finish saying, then no longer speak, quietly looking at ye Ziheng, want to see how he is going to deal with. Ye Ziheng is not in a hurry this time, because after all, the accomplishments and strength of these guys are not his opponents at all. Even if they want to forcibly take ye Ziheng''s crystal, they must have this ability first. So ye Ziheng is still very calm, not a bit flustered performance, but with a smile to see the road away. "I don''t know where ye did it wrong and what law triggered the Heshui city. Although ye Ziheng is a warrior, if he did something wrong, he would be willing to be punished." See ye Ziheng say so, the face that the road opens far shows a silk to reach smiling person, nodded toward him. "It''s true, but you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not a big deal. I''m just saying that you''re not honest, but that you''ve done something wrong." There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face, and he gradually felt that things had become interesting. "I don''t know why the young city Lord came to us? Please make it clear to the young city Lord. " Lu Kai nodded his head in a farsighted way, but he didn''t talk to ye Ziheng. He said directly. "I heard that you seem to have saved a young girl who was abducted and sold by traffickers a few days ago." Ye Ziheng said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "A young girl is not good, but a short woman at best." Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, Lu Kaiyuan was also amused, nodded to ye Ziheng, and then said again. "Well, even a short woman. I heard that when the short woman ran out, she seemed to have stolen something, and I also heard that it''s in your hands now. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was sure. If he had not guessed wrong, he would have been fooled by the group who attacked him before. But ye Ziheng is not afraid either, nodded. "Yes, I do." When the road is far away, a smile suddenly fills the corner of the mouth and nods to ye Ziheng. "Good, good." He said, turning his head to look at the blue robed man behind him. "Take out what I have prepared." When the blue robed man heard this, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately opened the storage ring and took out a bag from it. But when ye Ziheng saw the bag, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. If he didn''t read it wrong, the bag was the bag of 1000 Lingshi given by baimusheng at the beginning. In this way, the binding method of the opening rope hasn''t changed. It seems that it hasn''t been opened directly. This time, ye Ziheng can be 200% sure that he was fooled by those people when he was on his way. Chapter 1241 "This is the reward given to you by the young city Lord. Take 1000 spirit stones." As he said, Lu Kaiyuan directly threw Lingshi and the bag together, while ye Ziheng caught them. When baimusheng saw the familiar bag, he frowned, and then looked at ye Ziheng, who just smiled quietly and didn''t say much. "Well, ye Xiaoyou, the thing in your hand is the one stolen by the short aunt. It''s a very important material evidence. Our people have caught the gang of the traffickers, but they don''t have anything to punish them. So we can only ask you for help. I hope you can give us a hand in time of crisis. Will we be grateful All. " Ye Ziheng nodded. He was not a fool. He knew what he meant. Then, ye Ziheng takes out a cloth bag from the storage ring, which contains a round object. "This is my material evidence from them. Now, give it to the little city Lord." Say, hand up thing. Seeing this scene, Lu Kaiyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He hurriedly rode up and took the bag. He was about to open it, but he was suddenly stopped by Ye Ziheng. Lu Kaiyuan is angry and looks at ye Ziheng badly, but ye Ziheng pretends to be very alert. "You and I should be clear about what''s inside, young city Lord. If you open it here, it will inevitably attract the prying eyes of some thieves. For the sake of safety, it''s safer to open it within the sphere of influence of Heshui city." After hearing this, Lu Kaiyuan suddenly showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, that''s right. This kind of thing is really not suitable for opening here." Then he put things into the storage ring and looked at the soldiers behind him. "Everyone! Come back to Heshui city with me! " Then, more than 50 soldiers in animal skin armor and the two blue robed soldiers surrounded the crowd and began to escort him to Huihe water city. When the road was almost far away, baimusheng turned to ye Ziheng and asked. "Well, what''s in your bag? Is it the mud that was peeled off from the Soul Crystal before Ye Ziheng looks at baimusheng. "Fart, am I that kind of immoral person? How can we bully people like this? " Baimusheng can''t help laughing. "Do you still want to tell me that you gave him a soul crystal?" This time, ye Ziheng also showed a faint smile. Then, with a wave of his hand, he took two round fruits from the storage ring, threw one to baimusheng, and ate the fruit without talking. After seeing the fruit in his hand, baimusheng immediately thought of something. He laughed for a while and ate the fruit with a big mouth. "You are not afraid that he will come back to you to settle accounts after he finds that it is a fruit?" Ye Ziheng smiles and looks at baimusheng. "If he doesn''t come back, don''t we have to finish the whole journey alone. Let''s catch up and add some joy to our long journey. Isn''t it a waste use?" After hearing this, baimusheng couldn''t help laughing again. He laughed and clapped his hands for a hundred years. Chapter 1242 After two days of expeditionary March, Lu Kaiyuan finally returned to Heshui city with the treasure in the bag. The first thing he did when he returned to Heshui city was to deliver the bag to the city Lord''s residence without stopping. "Dad! Come and see! I brought it back! " Lu Kaiyuan shouts loudly, and Lu Zhengyuan''s father, Lu Zhengyuan, is discussing with several people in black at this time. After hearing his son''s cry, not only Lu Zhengyuan, but also those people in black are shocked. Lu Zheng and a few people in Black said nothing, and hurriedly ran to the side of the road, surrounded by him with a smile. "How about something? Bring it to us!" Lu Kaiyuan saw his father and these black clothed people around him looking forward to the bag in his hand. A sense of pride rose from his heart. Then, in front of everyone, he untied the last layer of the treasure. A bright big fruit appeared in front of them. Looking at this fruit, everyone was stunned. Is this a treasure? Long like this? Are you sure you got it right? Just when they were puzzled, a pair of delicate jade hands reached out, picked up the fruit, and then sent it to their mouth, nibbling gently. The man chewed again and swallowed. When they looked at the woman, they seemed to want him to say something different, but only one word came in return. "Look what I''m doing. It''s just a fruit." When they heard this, they all shook their heads. There was frustration and anger on their faces. At this time, Lu Kaiyuan only felt that his face was written with the word "disgrace". Then, the woman chewed the apple a few more times, and then looked to the road and said. "I told you that I use mud to wrap the crystal into a ball. Yes, but you can''t just come back with a round thing. You have to look inside anyway. If you don''t look, at least you need to use perception to detect and see if there is any fluctuation of spiritual power." The woman said, and chewed a mouthful of fruit, only to feel a big head. If ye Ziheng is here, he will be able to recognize him. At this time, the woman who gnaws at the apple and has no choice but to look at her face is the short aunt in his mouth, that is, yeninger. And the other men in black are just his friends. Lu Zheng tried to resist the anger in his heart. Although his son made him lose face in front of everyone, he felt angry, but he didn''t want to fight him in front of everyone. So Lu Zheng points out to the people and horses. "Go, now catch up with those two and bring me back the things!" Lu Zheng''s last words almost roared out. When Lu Kaiyuan saw his father''s angry appearance, he immediately counseled him and nodded his head. Then he ran out and gathered the team to chase ye Ziheng and Bai Musheng. ¡­¡­ A few days later, ye Ziheng and baimusheng were much closer to their destination. They had already walked half the way, but even though they had walked half the way, ye Ziheng did not even know the name of the place they were going to. Now he only thinks about those two fools, that is, the road is far away. Now he can imagine that he opens the bag in front of everyone, and then shows a fruit. The more he thinks about it, the happier he will be. But just then, the sound of a horse''s hoof suddenly came. Chapter 1243 When ye Ziheng heard these sounds, he vaguely thought of something, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He quickly sat up from the horse''s back. Before long, a group of soldiers on horseback and wearing furs came up and surrounded them. Among these people, it is the long road that leads. Lu Kaiyuan looks at ye Ziheng, with anger on his face. He raises his hand and points to ye Ziheng''s nose, ready to scold, but he hasn''t scolded yet. Ye Ziheng suddenly shouts. "Ye Ziheng has sinned and should die for his sin. Please give him sin!" This is a long way to go. I''m so confused. What kind of ghost is this? I haven''t said anything. Why did you plead guilty first? Is my aura too strong? But Lu Kaiyuan tries to keep calm and look at ye Ziheng, and then asks. "Giving sin? Then tell me what''s wrong with you! " Ye Ziheng said nothing. He took a bag out of the storage ring again, which still contained a round thing. "I was in a hurry to get the wrong thing for you that day. I didn''t realize it until I had lunch, but it was late at that time. You are far away. I want to go back to find you, but I''m afraid we can''t catch up with you. I want to wait for you in place, but I''m afraid you won''t come to us. After thinking about it, we can only say that we have slowed down and walked slowly. As we walked, we can see if you will find it. If you find it, I will face you and admit it to you. But if you don''t come, I will probably blame myself for my whole life. The Lingshi you gave me will become the key to my whole life. " Ye Ziheng said, it''s called a picturesque, with tears in his eyes, as if he would fall down at any time, so he almost began to cry with his thigh far away from the road. Lu Kaiyuan was also touched when he saw this scene. Although ye Ziheng made a mistake, his attitude of admitting his mistake moved him a lot. He nodded and looked at ye Ziheng, showing a very happy look. "Knowing your mistake can change your carelessness. Although you made a mistake this time, your attitude of admitting your mistake really surprised and touched me. Don''t say that this time, the young city Lord will forgive you, but remember not to do so." Ye Ziheng nodded, his face showing shame, but in his mind, he began to imagine that Lu Kaiyuan would take the things in the bag, open it, and then show the embarrassing expression. After a long walk, ye Ziheng takes the bag. However, it may be because of the last experience, the road opened the bag directly, and then saw a round mud ball exposed inside. Lu Kaiyuan''s face showed a trace of displeasure, but ye Ziheng soon said. "The treasure is precious. In order to prevent others from peeping, I wrapped the mud outside." After hearing this, I thought of what yening''er had said to me. It seems that she is also a crystal held in mud for the sake of safety. In this case, to test his authenticity, you only need to expand the perception to find out. Then, Lu Kaiyuan opens his perceptual power to the past, and soon feels a wave of spiritual power coming out of it. Lu Kaiyuan''s face suddenly smiles. This time, it''s absolutely true! Chapter 1244 "Well, I''ll let you go this time. It''s not the next time." Said, then leisurely took the bag in hand to walk. After a long distance, Bai Musheng looks at ye Ziheng curiously. "What did you put in this time, boy?" Ye Ziheng smiles, but shakes his head. "Heaven forbid." Baimusheng smiled and asked nothing more. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Lu Kaiyuan returned to the city Lord''s mansion and took out the mud ball. Then they all frowned, almost coincidentally, but silently opened their perception. When they felt the spiritual power, Lu Zheng''s face showed joy, while ye Ning''er''s face showed surprise. Ye Ziheng''s cultivation is zhenwujing qichongtian. Although Lu Kaiyuan has brought two guys of zhenwujing 8chongtian cultivation, they have no real hard power. The accomplishments of the eight realms of Zhenwu are just made up of magic medicine and secret treasures. If you fight really, you may not be as good as the five realms of Zhenwu. And even if ye Ziheng is really scared to see two guys in the eight realms of real martial arts, shouldn''t there be a strong one beside him? Isn''t the strong one in the realms of real martial arts? "Is there anyone else around ye Ziheng?" Ye Ning''er asked, his eyes fixed on the road. He still couldn''t believe it. Ye Ziheng would really hand over the things. After a long pause, I didn''t know why Ye Ning''er wanted to ask these questions, but it wasn''t a big deal, so I went straight to him. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "What does that man look like? For example, clothes and looks. " Lu Kaiyuan thought about it carefully, because his attention was always on ye Ziheng, and he didn''t pay much attention to baimusheng. "The man, dressed in white, is about 30 years old. I can''t remember anything else. He is just an ordinary man. He doesn''t even have accomplishments. I haven''t paid much attention to him." After listening to the words of Lu Kaiyuan, ye Ning''er had probably guessed something. She had a look at the mud ball and didn''t want to open it at all. In their thirties, they were dressed in white and had no accomplishments like ordinary people. That''s the first feeling when they first saw the strong in Xianwu. Although it doesn''t seem to have much strength, I''m afraid that all the people in the city Lord''s mansion are not his rivals. "Go far, open him up." Lu Zheng didn''t seem to notice the expression on the faces of Ye Ning''er and others, and said to Lu Kaiyuan with a smile. As soon as the road opened, there was a smile on his face. Then, in front of the crowd, he gently broke the mud ball. Then, a green corner appeared, with a little luster. The spiritual power slowly spread from above. All of a sudden, the smile on Lu Zheng''s face became more brilliant, but ye Ning''er and others showed a look that had seen through everything, and the expression on his face was full of indifference. When the road opened the second mud happily, at this moment, the smile on his face stagnated, and the smile on the road front also stagnated. The two people stared at the things in the mud, and they were stunned directly. Chapter 1245 Lu Zheng stretched out his hand, picked up the mud with his fingers, pulled it out, and looked at it. Then his face immediately showed an angry expression. Then Lu Kaiyuan, learning from his father''s appearance, took a frightened thing out of the mud and looked at it carefully. But soon he found something wrong. "Is this a common spirit stone?" As soon as the sound of "kazam" long-distance talk on the road fell, his father smashed the spirit stone in his hand and turned it into a crystal powder. But before long, those crystal things gradually disappeared, leaving only one hand of powder. "Is this the crystal you brought back?" The road was furious. He turned his head and looked away. His eyes were full of anger. Lu Kai fell to his knees and stared at the ground. Sweat came out of his skin one by one, and his body was shaking. Then, he saw that Lu Zheng suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on his face. "Pa!" I heard a loud slap on his face. He turned around and fell on the ground. He passed out with a red palm on his face and a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. "Son of adversity! I was confused with this kind of thing! How can I have you so useless! " Lu Zheng scolded angrily, but he seemed to forget that when he saw the mud ball for the first time, he thought it was crystallization. At this time, night Ning''er, who had been sniggering beside, came over. "Don''t be angry with the city Lord. After all, the young city Lord is young. It''s inevitable that he was cheated when he met those two traitors. But he will be more careful and cautious when he comes to the young city Lord." Lu Zheng''s anger had been consumed by the slap just now. He took a deep breath and nodded. "Come on, take the little city Lord down and let him have a good rest. When he wakes up, he will go to practice in the martial arts room. If he doesn''t practice, he can''t come out until the seventh heaven." Then the two servants came up and took the road. And Lu Zheng turned to look at Ye Ning''er and others. "I don''t know how many people, what can I do now?" There was a smile on her lips, but she pretended to be sad. "It seems that ye Ziheng is determined to play the city Lord as a monkey. You have already sent his son over. He is still so fifty. If you don''t give him some color to see it, it''s a bit of a shame." Lu Zheng nodded and felt that there was some truth in what she said. "What about sending troops?" Yening''er was overjoyed, but she still put on an indecisive expression. "I''m afraid it''s not very good." Lu Zheng was a little unhappy after hearing this. He snorted coldly and said angrily. "I am the leader of a city, who is strong in Xianwu. If he dares to humiliate me like this, he must accept my anger!" As Lu Zheng said this, he punched hard in front of him, and then a strong wave of wind swept by. A gate not far ahead of him was smashed to pieces. "I want the man named ye Ziheng to know how serious the consequences of provoking Lu Zheng are!" And night Ning son and so on see this scene, one after another secretly joyful in the back. From the very beginning, they recognized that ye Ziheng would not hand over the crystal easily, but their purpose was to enrage Lu Zheng and let Lu Zheng send soldiers to fight for ye Ziheng directly. Chapter 1246 A few days later, the Lord of Heshui City, Lu Zheng, led 20000 elite soldiers by himself, and began to chase ye Ziheng with his feet across the horse. However, the people in the city were confused, obviously they didn''t know what happened. At the same time, ye Ziheng and baimusheng have also reached their destination - hanyushan. "There is a place called Hanji prison in the middle of the mountain, which used to be used by the thousand Forest Alliance to hold heavy criminals. At the peak, there were more than 50 prisoners in xianwujing and more than 1000 prisoners in zhenwujing for more than seven days, which is the most dangerous place in the whole thousand Forest Alliance." Speaking of this, baimusheng looked up at the waist of the cold mountain and seemed to think of some past events. "Cold, cold mountain, this, the name is good, this day can be frozen to death." Ye Ziheng said, his teeth trembling with cold, and his face was pale as the snow on the ground. Bai Musheng looks at ye Ziheng and smiles. "In fact, it was not so cold here before. Two years ago, an accident happened here. Do you want to know? " Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I, I just want to go back to sleep." Ye Ziheng said that the cold wind was blowing, and there was no difference between wearing the clothes and not wearing them. I can''t stand the cold at all. Although ye Ziheng did not put it on the things that Bai Mu Sheng said, Bai Mu Sheng still smiled and began to explain it to ye Ziheng. "In fact, although it''s called hanyushan, there was no snow before. Although the air here is cold, it''s not cold enough. Until one winter five years ago, a man came here." ¡­¡­ He is called "destiny" by people. He is the most adored person of all the prisoners in Hanji prison. When he comes to Hanji prison, the guards dare not stop him at all, because they know that they will not win if they don''t talk about them, that is, all the powerful immortal martial arts of the whole thousand Forest Alliance come here. However, there are some people who think that the responsibility given by the thousand Forest Alliance is more important than everything, and he must hold on to the destiny. He was the warden of that cold ridge prison, and also the last warden. He came forward to block the destiny, and had a fight with it. At the beginning, Tianming didn''t want to take care of him. Knowing that he was enraged by Tianming, he was killed by Tianming. When he was dying, he probably didn''t know how he was killed by Tianming. But although he killed the warden, the anger in destiny''s heart did not completely subside. He was still angry. At this time, all the people in Hanji prison were afraid because they knew how terrible the anger of destiny was. Some of them had seen it with their own eyes, while others had seen it in books. Tianming said to all the people in Hanji prison at that time, "you can escape now, at the fastest speed, but I can guarantee that no one can survive except the one I want." Then, all the people began to run away. They wanted to escape from the place where the death penalty had been imposed before Tianming was angry. But Tianming never broke his promise. He never let his words become empty words. Soon, a strong and cold breath enveloped the whole mountain. In less than a second, the mountain turned from dark to white, All the people were frozen into ice sculptures. Except for him and the people he needs. Chapter 1247 "Before he left, he said a word to the mountain. Can such a place be called cold mountain. With that, he left. " After that, baimusheng sighed a long time, and the scenes happened in front of his eyes. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, looks at baimusheng with questioning eyes. Five years ago, it seemed that I had missed a big scene just before I came to this world. However, ye Ziheng still doesn''t believe that much. After all, these words sound unrealistic. "Senior 100, are you serious?" "What am I lying to you for?" "What kind of state has his cultivation reached? He can turn the whole mountain into such a white mountain by his own force." Baimusheng took a breath. The cold air passed through his nose and throat, which made him awake. "Xianwujing is the top ten and the gate to the new world." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while. "What''s behind the door of the new world?" Bai Musheng smiles and looks at ye Ziheng. "Maybe you can ask destiny. If you want a new world, you must defeat destiny first. This is the rule of ancestors." Ye Ziheng listens, but cannot help but be stunned. "Ancestral rules?" "Yes, ancestral, I don''t know when it began to spread, saying that destiny is the guardian of the gate to the new world. Only when destiny is defeated can we open the gate to the new world and go to the new world." Speaking of this, Bai Musheng took another look at the cold ridge prison located at the hillside. "Why, do you want to go to the new world?" "I don''t want to." Ye Ziheng shook his head and said directly. "Don''t you practice martial arts in order to reach a higher level?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "Oh, what do you practice for?" "To save people." Ye Ziheng said straightforwardly that this is his goal and will always be his goal. After this goal is achieved, he will find a forest where no one will disturb him, build his own cabin by himself, and live a safe and stable life. "Save people? What realm are you going to save after you reach? " Baimusheng asked, as if he was very interested in ye Ziheng''s affairs. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, then turned to baimusheng. "After eight heavy days in Xianwu realm." Ye Ziheng said, but in fact, he did not know, the strength of the past, enough. "It seems that your enemy is not weak. Would you like to give me more information? Maybe I can help you." "Bai Linfeng, my enemy is there." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t know anything else. He only knew the man who took he Xiaan and wanted him to go to Bailin peak. But after hearing ye Ziheng''s name, baimusheng was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak for a long time. "If you know Bailin peak, you should know baihualin and Tianmen Mountain." Ye Ziheng nodded. He did know. "They are all on the island." Baimusheng nodded. "Do you know who the destiny I just said is?" Baimusheng reminded us clearly that ye Ziheng is not a fool either. After combining the characteristics of the new world gate and destiny, he came up with an answer. "The master of Tianmen Mountain?" Chapter 1248 Baimusheng nodded. And then he said. "Not only that, he is not only the master of Tianmen Mountain, but also the master of the whole island. He is the peak of the world''s strength. He has lived for millions of years. His martial arts alone will be enough for you to learn all your life." Speaking of this, he looked back at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "You''re going to hit him. Do you think he''ll be blind?" Ye Ziheng was silent, but after thinking for a while, he went on. "Do you mean to let me go to xianwujing after ten heavy days?" Baimusheng was silent for a while, but soon showed a faint smile. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, I''ll only help you to improve to Xianwu realm. After that, it has nothing to do with me." With that, he took ye Ziheng to the hillside and came to Hanji prison. Ye Ziheng looks at the frozen gate in front of him. Only a slit in the middle can be used for them to pass through. At the top of the door, there is a big "cold ridge prison", but it is also tightly wrapped in ice. If ye Ziheng didn''t know the name of this place in advance, I''m afraid he could not guess that these words are cold ridge prison. Into the cold ridge prison, a more biting cold wind came, and ye Ziheng shivered all over, and his breath warmed his hands, but he didn''t come to say anything. When he looked up, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. In the gate of Hanji prison, hundreds of warriors, who were frozen into ice sculptures, stood there, running and frightened. They are running away. It seems that they want to run away from here, but apparently they haven''t run out. It seems that what Bermuda said before and before is true and didn''t cheat themselves. Hanji prison may be totally frozen by destiny with one''s own power. What about the rest of destiny''s people? Why does destiny want to find those people? Where are those people now? Ye Ziheng has no idea. He wanted to ask baimusheng, but before he could speak, baimusheng pointed to a tall tower not far away and said. "Climb up, that''s where you''re going to practice next." Ye Ziheng looks up at the tall tower of baimusheng''s fingers, which is nearly 100 meters high and has reached the clouds. Looking at the high place, ye Ziheng can''t help taking a long breath, but finally nodded. "Well, I''ll go up first." Then he walked towards the tower. Looking at ye Ziheng''s figure, baimusheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I''m going to deal with what you''ve done, bunny." With that, he walked out of the cold ridge prison towards the bottom of the cold mountain. ¡­¡­ By the side of the tower, ye Ziheng found that the tower was actually a slender icicle, crystal clear and without any impurities. Ye Ziheng can even see the situation on the other side of the icicle through his side. Ye Ziheng put his hand on it and prepared to climb up, but the hand was just put on it. A sharp chill came into his palm. It was like being pierced by an ice cone and stabbed into a bone. The sharp pain and cold rushed into his head, forcing ye Ziheng to take away his palm. He looked at the icicle in front of him in horror and saw how many more icicles he had Be alert. Chapter 1249 Ye Ziheng thought for a long time, and finally took out two long swords from the storage ring to use as pickaxes. But when ye Ziheng started to implement the plan, he found that it was impossible to achieve the plan. Ye Ziheng''s long sword just hit the icicle, let alone stabbed in, and even some ice dregs fell down, so he directly bounced off ye Ziheng''s long sword. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is directly confused. What''s the situation? Can''t the magic weapon of the best in Zhenwu go in! That''s how it goes! When ye Ziheng had nothing to do, a voice suddenly came into his mind. "Two fools, did you practice the hot yang in white before?" It''s not someone else who talks, it''s the devil. And ye Ziheng listens to this words also just suddenly between reaction come over, right! Didn''t I practice the Yanyang body before, and I also practice to a great extent! So the leaf began to run "three turns of yin and Yang" in his body with a constant movement. A stream of hot sun rose slowly from the body of Ye Ziheng, and soon it was full of his whole body. The cold feeling decreased a lot, and even a little warmth came to his heart. Then ye Ziheng tried to put his hand on the icicle again. A chill immediately penetrated into ye Ziheng''s palm, but it was better than before. There was no tingling. Then a few minutes later, ye Ziheng slowly indicated the cold, and began to climb towards the top of the icicle. It''s not a big problem to climb all the way, but the more you climb up, the colder the air will become, and the icicles you touch will become more piercing. When ye Ziheng climbs to the half, the cold feeling has returned to the feeling that ye Ziheng did not run "three turns of yin and Yang". The tingling from the palm of the hand is even more gnashing. But ye Ziheng was still holding on. He bit his teeth, looked at the top of the icicle, and began to climb faster. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng climbed two-thirds of the height, his palm was still stinging, his whole hands had turned into white ice, shaking constantly, but still climbing. Until ye Ziheng climbs four fifths of the icicle, he no longer feels cold in his palm, because his palm has lost consciousness. He thinks that even if he uses a pot of 1000 degree oil to fry his hand now, he may not feel anything. Fortunately, although he lost consciousness, ye Ziheng was still able to control the movement of his hand. But even so, ye Ziheng didn''t dare to use too much force. He felt that his palm was as fragile as ice now. He was afraid that he would use too much force carelessly. He was afraid that his palm would crack directly and then explode like ice. Ye Ziheng continued to climb, his body has been a layer of frost, white frost covering his face and body, at this time he is like a carved ice sculpture. But when ye Ziheng climbs up one step, the frost will scatter a little, but there are also some that will become more solidified because of the sharp drop in temperature. Finally, ye Ziheng''s hand touched the top of the icicle, and then the second hand touched it. Then ye Ziheng''s head also came up, and he finally reached the top. Chapter 1250 Ye Ziheng is cultivating on the top of the tower. At this time, baimusheng has come to the foot of the cold mountain. He takes out a wooden chair from the storage ring, and then leans on the wooden chair. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he waits for something. ¡­¡­ After several days, baimusheng heard the sound of horses'' hooves stepping on the snow in the distance, which was still accompanied by a sound of hoarseness. There was a faint smile on baimusheng''s face. He didn''t need to look at it. He also knew it was Heshui city. A few minutes later, he saw a disordered and uneven army slowly coming towards him. On the other side of the road, riding on the horse, I saw baimusheng sitting in front of me, with a thoughtful expression on his face. "You guys, go and bring that guy here." Baimusheng said to the soldiers beside him. The soldiers couldn''t help but stare at baimusheng, who was not far away, but their faces showed fear. In the ice and snow, it''s impossible to have one more person on the way for no reason, and they can still sit here without the interference of the weather. I''m afraid that their accomplishments are at least above the Xianwu realm. Seeing the hesitant appearance of several soldiers, Lu Zheng could not help frowning and showing a trace of anger on his face. "How dare you not even listen to me!" The disciples shook their heads as soon as they heard this. They had to pull up the reins and walk towards baimusheng. But because of the fear, several people were not very close to Bermuda, hiding far away and shouting. "The guy over there, come here to our city." Baimusheng sat quietly in the same place, with his eyes closed when he did not hear. Seeing baimusheng''s appearance, several soldiers'' faces were puzzled and tried to shout again. "Ah! Did you hear me! We call you! " Cried several soldiers, but baimusheng was still the old man. Are people dead? They suddenly came up with this idea in their mind, and then they took the reins and slowly approached the past. When they got to baimusheng''s side, they found that there was a layer of white frost on his face. The expression on his face was very calm and his body was motionless. Seeing this, the soldiers thought that baimusheng might be really dead. They turned around and looked at the road behind them and said loudly. "Lord, this is a dead man!" However, as soon as the voice fell, several powerful Qi blades were suddenly cut out from baimusheng''s side and passed through several soldiers'' bodies in an instant. Seeing this scene, almost all the people were stunned. Looking at baimusheng, the horse at his feet was frightened and stepped back two steps. Because the wind blade is very fast and powerful, it''s only a moment to kill these guys. Obviously, these guys haven''t died immediately, and they still have some sense of their own body. They slowly looked down at their waist and abdomen. A blood red silk thread appeared, then slowly expanded. At last, the blood began to flow out unstoppably, but not only for three seconds, but all the blood condensed into ice. Then the ice came along the blood and introduced the cold into their bodies. In less than 10 seconds, the body they were cut off had not even time to split into two parts. The whole person had become an ice sculpture, standing still and not moving. Chapter 1251 At this time, baimusheng on the wooden chair slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lu Zhenghe, who was not far away, and ye Ning''er, who accompanied him. Lu Zheng looks at this guy who has reached Xianwu realm, but obviously is much better than himself, and his face shows vigilance. "Who are you, the one in the way! Why are you blocking my way! " Lu Zheng asked in a loud voice, looking at baimusheng''s eyes with anger and fear. The reason for his anger is that baimusheng killed his people in front of him and his soldiers. It was undoubtedly fighting his face and destroying his power, which made him feel uncomfortable. The reason for his fear was the huge gap in strength, which made him realize that even if all the people were together, they would not win the guy who blocked the way. And the side of the night Ning son and others, see this scene, although there is no expression on the face, but the heart is unable to help a burst of ecstasy. The purpose of Ye Ning''er and others this time is to stir up the anger between the two powerful people in Xianwu realm, and let them fight. It''s better to kill the enemy. They know that the crystal can''t belong to them, but even if it can''t belong to them, they will never give it to ye Ziheng. This time they thought about the plan for a long time. They used the Lord of Heshui city to fight against the strong man of Xianwu surrounding ye Ziheng, and finally they were both defeated. Of course, even if both sides are really defeated, they will not get any benefits, because there are more than 20000 elite soldiers here, and even those who are better than them without extensive cultivation, the crystallization is bound to be impossible for them. But even so, they feel enough. Their purpose this time is not to crystallize, but to let ye Ziheng and baimusheng pay a heavy price. At this moment, they firmly believe that they are going to succeed. To be honest, ye Ning''er and others thought well of this plan, but unfortunately, they underestimated the strength of Bermuda and overestimated the strength of Lu Zheng. They think it''s very difficult to break through Xianwu territory, and it''s even harder to break through later cultivation. Therefore, the gap between the strong in Xianwu territory should not be too large. In addition, 20000 elite soldiers here are enough to kill baimusheng in a second. But in fact, they are wrong, and they are not only a little wrong, but also different. The cultivation of xianwujing is indeed more difficult than that of zhenwujing, but this does not mean that there is not much difference between the two martial artists. Baimusheng''s strength is very strong. Even in the whole Xingwu continent, he is the top one. Of course, compared with the person who is standing on the top of the mountain, he is a scum. But he is also a person who can stand only a few meters away from the top of the mountain. And Lu Zhengde, the triple heaven of xianwujing, yes, that''s his cultivation. If xianwujing is a big mountain, he may only climb less than one tenth of the mountain. He can''t compete with baimusheng, who is very close to the top of the mountain. At this time, ye Ning''er and others misunderstood many aspects because they didn''t really contact people at this stage of xianwujing. Even when baimusheng just released Qi blade to show their strength and intimidate people, they still believed that the right way around them, who are also martial artists of xianwujing, can do the same thing. Chapter 1252 "Taoist friend, I have an urgent need to go to the cold mountain. I don''t know if you can lend me the way to our opposite sex." Lu Zheng said that his tone was much calmer than before. It seems that he was also afraid of Bermuda. After all, the strength that Bermuda had just demonstrated had made him clearly understand that he could never be a rival of Bermuda. And ye Ning''er and others listened to this, although they couldn''t help but froze, they didn''t say much, thinking that it was just Lu Zheng who didn''t want to waste his energy on baimusheng. After knowing half a sound, baimusheng finally spoke to them. "You can''t go up the mountain for half a year. After half a year, I won''t stop you." When baimusheng said this, the faces of yening''er and others could not help smiling. I think both sides must do a big job this time. But at last, Lu Zheng was silent for a while, then nodded. "I have something urgent to go up the mountain to find someone. Please understand me and let me wait." After hearing baimusheng''s answer, the faces of yeninger and others changed. Lu Zheng is an irascible person. From their understanding of Lu Zheng, if they can talk to him in this way and make him respectful, then this person can only have two identities: one is his father, the other is a person with stronger strength than him. The first is obviously impossible, because as far as they know, Lu Zheng''s father died more than ten years ago, so there is only the second possibility. The strength of this man seems to be much stronger than they imagined. Ye Ning''er and others are a little flustered, because if baimusheng is really strong enough to make way, it means that baimusheng can go directly to their side, and then draw out a long sword to cut off their heads, but Lu Zheng will only look on coldly. They began to shake. If they could, they might turn around and run away, but they didn''t, because they knew that the speed of ten horses could not match the speed of the powerful man in Xianwu. But after half a sound, baimusheng finally opened his mouth. He first looked at yeninger and others, showing a faint smile. "You don''t have to worry, I''m a man of integrity, at least now and for a long time, so I won''t casually violate the commitments I have made. I won''t ask for your life. I''ll let the boy take it by himself, but if he doesn''t, it''s his own business. " Hearing this, ye Ning''er and others can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least now, they are safe. Then bamusheng turned to look at Lu Zheng. "As for you, you should be the Lord of the city of Heshui. The way is right." Lu Zheng nodded. "It''s just below." "You''re here for the crystal in that boy''s hand." Lu Zheng looks at the expression on baimusheng''s face, but with a polite smile on baimusheng''s indifferent face, he can''t see anything at all. Finally, he nodded. "Yes, I need that crystal." "But you''re not going to pay, are you?" Asked baimusheng with a smile. Lu Zheng nods. If he is willing to pay, he won''t have to come here so far. He can buy one directly. Although this thing is precious, money can solve all problems, provided there is enough money. Chapter 1253 "It''s a bad habit, but it has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t belong to me, and I don''t spend my time and time protecting him." Speaking of this, he paused, then a faint smile appeared on his face. "Not enough. I promised someone to protect him. But you don''t have to worry, protection is never indulgence, his own mistakes, natural to bear their own, if not able to bear, then I will provide protection. " "Now do you think he has the ability to protect himself? Or inability? " Lu Zheng asked. He looked at baimusheng and pretended to be calm, but there was a little fear in his eyes. Baimusheng smiled and shook his head. "He''s not a baby. He can''t even walk and run." "So you mean I can go up and find him?" "Don''t worry. I''ll finish. That kid does have the ability of self-protection, but he is practicing right now, and I specially pulled him here to practice. If I let you go at this time, it may lead to his practice failure. If he is light, he will fall, if he is heavy, he will be possessed by the devil. The person who entrusted me to protect him may kill me. So, if you want to get crystal from him, it''s OK. If you don''t have enough premise, it''s almost half a year after his cultivation. You can wait if you feel like it. If you can''t wait, I advise you to go back. " After that, baimusheng sat back in his wooden chair and felt the cold wind blowing on his face, bringing a trace of coolness. After thinking for a long time, Lu finally turned to the army behind him and shouted, "camp in place!" The road is just the strong one in Xianwu. Crystallization has little effect on his cultivation. But a crystal is a spirit vein, a spirit mine, a huge energy storage place, and a huge wealth. Even if he doesn''t need all this, his son, his family and even his descendants will need it, because they have to climb up from fanwujing step by step, and if they have a spiritual mine, there is no doubt that it will play a very important role in the growth of his family. When the soldiers saw that Lu Zheng had ordered, they jumped off their horses, took out their tents from the storage ring, and started to set up their tents in place. Then, Lu Zheng turns around to look at Ye Ning''er and others. "If you want to stay, stay. If you don''t want to, just leave." With that, he jumped off his horse and went into the tent that the soldiers had built for him to rest. And night Ning son and so on looked at, after some discussion, the decision will stay is better. Ye Ziheng wants to kill them, which is basically a matter of sticking to the nail. At the time of Zhenwu qichongtian, ye Ziheng''s strength is amazing. Now we have to cultivate again. If we break through, maybe all of them are not ye Ziheng''s enemies. So instead of waiting for death, it''s better to hold a thigh first and grasp the right way, so at least their safety can be more guaranteed. As for running away, it''s impossible. It''s too easy for a strong immortal martial arts to find out some real martial arts first. It''s just a matter of fingering. Even some people cut off their heads to please the strong immortal martial arts as gifts. So for now, it''s safer to stay on the right side of the road. Chapter 1254 Ye Ziheng cultivates on the ice tower and knows nothing about what happens outside. Until five months later, a cold force is formed in his body, and when it completely competes with the force obtained in Luoyan mountain, he opens his eyes and looks happy. "The host cold Yin body reaches its goal." Next, the property panel arrives as promised. "Host: ye Ziheng" Cultivation: zhenwujing liuchongtian (3000W / 100 million) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: medium level (500 / 1000) array Mage: primary (70 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes great, hot yang body becomes great " the progress of spiritual power has increased by 2000W points, which is very good. As for Ye Ziheng is quite surprised at his 30% physique, because he remembers that he didn''t get a little physical progress in the cultivation of Yanyang physique in the ghost animal forest last time. However, we can only have harvest. Do we always have enough to be happy. But before he could be happy for a long time, he raised his eyes and saw the tents at the foot of the cold mountain not far away. Ye Ziheng was stunned directly. He didn''t know what happened. His face was full of ignorant force. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him. "Oh, it''s a breakthrough. Is it fast this time?" Ye Ziheng looks back and sees baimusheng flying to his side after seeing the imperial sword for a hundred years. See, ye Ziheng hurriedly points to the crowd at the foot of the cold mountain and asks. "Who are those people? Why are they at the foot of the mountain? " Bai Musheng looks at ye Ziheng''s blank face, and a faint smile appears on his face. "Remember the way you used to be a fool?" Ye Ziheng understood what in a flash, and his face showed helpless expression. "He''s bringing in the whole city!" Baimusheng shook his head. "No, no, no, it''s not that kid. It''s his father. That''s Lu Zheng. There are twenty thousand elite soldiers in xianwujing triple heaven. They are all the elite soldiers who have cultivated themselves to be all over zhenwujing triple heaven and those who wanted to kill you in Heshui city hotel before. Now they are all there." "What are they doing?" "Those who come to kill you, those who come to rob your crystallization, and those who want to kill you and rob your crystallization." Ye Ziheng is just stupid. "Shit, a group of guys with higher accomplishments beat me and formed a group? It''s too shameful. " After Tucao came, Ye Ziheng turned his head to make complaints about his face. "Centurion, you see I usually......" "Stop, this is your experience. No matter what you say or how you say it, you have to rely on yourself. If you die, you are incompetent. If you survive, you are lucky." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was speechless for a moment, but after thinking for a while, he looked at baimusheng and asked. "Then can I just not go down?" Ye Ziheng has now become a great body of cold Yin. No matter how cold it is, it will not hurt him very much. Moreover, there is plenty of power here, so he is not in a hurry. But baimusheng smiled and said. "Yes, but what I promised them before was that they would not be allowed to come up in half a year. Now it has been five months. That is to say, after one month, they will come up. Then I can''t control it." Chapter 1255 Ye Ziheng called a headache, looked at the dark tent under the cold mountain, and finally turned to look at the other side of the cold mountain. "Does the back make sense?" Baimusheng shook his head. "It works. The prisoners here have already run. The back mountain is the cliff, and the whole area is full of forbidden air array. In the past, it was a dead end. " Ye Ziheng is speechless. Is this really going to pass through any army? It''s impossible. "You can''t win, you can''t escape, you can''t finish. I want to find my master." Ye Ziheng said, he is not going to try, or give up directly better. Seeing ye Ziheng''s splash, baimusheng shook his head with a wry smile. But to be honest, for ye Ziheng now, such a challenge is really too difficult, and the success rate is very small. "Well, I know you can''t beat them. I''ll let them let you run for an hour first. When it''s time, you can run as far as you want. It''s up to you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng stood up directly to see Xiang baimusheng. "Three hours." Seeing this, baimusheng sneered and was about to open his mouth and write something, but ye Ziheng stopped him suddenly. "Well, well, one hour is one hour." Bai Musheng smiles and nods. "You should take a rest and do whatever you want. I''ll come up and take you down in a month." Finish saying then prepare to leave, but seem to think of what again, turn round to see ye Ziheng. "By the way, I''d like to tell you something. The icicle you are standing on now is the place where the destiny was used. It''s the most powerful force of ice. It''s not only very effective for those who practice the ice skill, but also very good for repairing and improving the ice skill. You can try the moonlight sword to repair it." Finish saying, then want to leave a person, but it is to be called by Ye Ziheng again. "Ah, senior 100, how to repair it? Just leave it there? " Bai Musheng takes a look at ye Ziheng''s moon sword with potholes on the surface, and then looks at the icicle. "Just plug in and it''s done." Then he went straight back to the bottom of the mountain. And ye Ziheng looked at the moonlight sword in his hand and the icicle. Finally, he bit his teeth and lifted the sword. The tip of the sword pointed at the surface of the icicle. "Click ~" the ice breaks in a moment, and the sword is firmly inserted. Then, a blue breath began to come out of the icicle and flow into the moon sword, covering the whole body of the moon sword. Ye Ziheng tried to reach out and touch the Qi. But the moment the finger touched it, it immediately shrank back. This blue breath is so cold. Even though the leaves are so cold and the Yin body is so large, just touching it, I feel that the whole hand is about to stop freezing. It''s no wonder that such a strong icy atmosphere can turn the whole cold ridge prison into an ice and snow in a moment. That day life can exert such a strong cold air, and it is still interpreted in an instant. I''m afraid it''s so powerful that it can''t be imagined. Xianwujing is one step away from the new world. The guardian of the new world gate, the owner of Tianmen Mountain and Dinghai Island, what kind of person is this destiny? Ye Ziheng is now full of curiosity about him. Chapter 1256 Ye Ziheng has been practicing almost all the time in one month, but the one month''s training time, which is spent on cultivation, is only less than three days. Those three days are used by Ye Ziheng to absorb the power of crystallization. He is very sure that he can''t defeat Lu Zheng in a short time. His strength is not a little poor with Lu Zheng. Even if he breaks through Xianwu, it''s impossible. So now the best way is to use all that he can use first. Anyway, when it comes to bachongtian, he can use "Lei Maihua" to refine "Lei jiedan" and directly break through the immortal world. Even if Lu is rushing up now, and ye Ziheng wants to give up the crystal, ye Ziheng can easily give it to him, because the crystal is almost useless to him. As for the remaining 20 days, ye Ziheng is also cultivating. Of course, what he cultivates is not the body, nor the accomplishments, but the body skills. He asked the system to select the most suitable body method martial arts for him at this stage, and then worked hard for a month, a whole month, or even the next day without sleeping. And the result of such crazy cultivation is ye Ziheng''s speed, which is more than twice as fast as before! Of course, this is not only because of the cultivation of body method and martial arts, but also because ye Ziheng''s physique has been greatly improved and speed has been promoted to a certain extent. ¡­¡­ "Ye Ziheng, it''s almost time." Leaf Heng is sitting there cross legged, and baimusheng appears beside him quietly. "Huhu" exhales from ye Ziheng''s air with a white mist. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at baimusheng. "Wait for me." After that, without waiting for baimusheng''s answer, he turned around and ran to the icicle. Then he stepped heavily on the ground with his toes, and then walked quickly on the icicle. In less than 10 seconds, he had already run to the top of the icicle, which he didn''t use. Seeing this scene, baimusheng was also a little surprised. "He can improve his speed so much in a month. No wonder he will take this kid as an apprentice. He is a good candidate indeed." Then, ye Ziheng goes to the middle of the icicle and looks at the moonlight sword inserted in the middle. At this time, the body of the moonlight sword has been recovered. The whole sword radiates a light blue light. When you look at the light, you will feel cold. Ye Ziheng walked over and held his hands on the hilt of the sword. Then he clenched his teeth and made a strong effort. "Pooh!" With a crisp sound, ye Ziheng pulls the moonlight sword out of the icicle. Seeing that the sword body is as smooth as before, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile, then goes to the edge of the icicle, stands there and looks down. Without too much stop, ye Ziheng jumped directly, and then his body began to fall rapidly. But when he was less than one meter away from the ground, a wave of air suddenly spread out, and his body was suspended at once, but after a pause of less than a second, he slowly fell down again. "Pa Pa Pa ~" one side of baimusheng clapped his hands and nodded to ye Ziheng. "It seems that you have prepared for an hour today for a long time." Chapter 1257 "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng said that he could not hear any emotion in his tone, and the expression on his face was cold. But this is not because Bermuda does not help him solve the problems of Lu Zheng and others. He is very clear that Bermuda does this to train him, and he also knows that he needs training. To save Xia''an, his first task is to improve his accomplishments and strength. When he is in danger, he is often the fastest way to improve his strength. Because only in danger can people burst out of their potential. The real reason for his cold and silent face now is nervousness. Yes, he''s nervous, he''s scared, he''s human, ordinary, not sage. There is no transcendental state of mind, no vision to see through the world of mortals. Fear, anger, hesitation, tension, happiness Every emotion exists in him, but he seldom shows it, most of the time he hides it, and he thinks he can hide it well. But all of this was in the eyes of Bermuda, and he saw it clearly and clearly. "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Although that guy has the strength of xianwujing, he knows that you and I are together. Even if he really catches you, he won''t take you." Baimusheng said, it seems to comfort ye Ziheng, but it seems to remind ye Ziheng of something. But when ye Ziheng heard this, he stopped for a moment. He slowly turned his head and looked at baimusheng. "Then please tell him that only one of us can live, either he takes the crystal and my life, or I set up the crystal and take his life." With that, ye Ziheng turned around and walked on. Only the desperate situation can make people gain powerful power. If there is no death, it becomes a game. Looking at ye Ziheng''s back, baimusheng''s face showed a faint smile. "Good boy, I really like you more and more. If I can meet you before that guy, maybe I will accept you as my disciple." With a smile, he shook his head and followed ye Ziheng''s steps. A few minutes later, they came to the foot of the cold death mountain. Lu Zheng and his 20000 soldiers were standing there. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on ye Ziheng, full of complaints and anger. "It''s this guy who made us stay here for half a year?" "It''s the cultivation of the seven heavens in Zhenwu. I don''t think it''s a big man. There''s no need for 20000 people. There are more than 200." ¡­¡­ Listen to the complaints of the soldiers, ye Ziheng''s face shows a helpless smile, how to say it seems that he forced them to stay here to block him. Bai Musheng went to ye Ziheng''s side, and then looked at the road in gold armor. "He is ye Ziheng, the object you want to catch." After that, Bai Musheng patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. Ye Ziheng realized what he wanted to say, but before he could say anything, Lu Zheng was the first to interrupt him. "I want to make sure he has what I want." Baimusheng looks at ye Ziheng, but he just looks at him quietly, and doesn''t ask him to bring out the crystal. When ye Ziheng doesn''t want to quarrel with them or take advantage of any temporary prestige, if this is a sadistic chase, he just wants him to start quickly. So ye Ziheng waved, and the next second crystal appeared in his hand. Chapter 1258 At the moment when ye Ziheng saw the crystal in his hand, everyone was stunned. They looked at the crystal and stared at him directly, as if the crystal had some irresistible attraction. But ye Ziheng just let them watch for less than 5 seconds, and then ye Ziheng quickly put the crystal into the storage ring. However, there seemed to be some dissatisfaction on the way, so he immediately asked again, "I need to identify his authenticity." Baimusheng didn''t speak, but he just looked at ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng didn''t answer Lu Zheng''s request this time. He just turned to baimusheng. "Let''s start. It''s their own business whether they want to come and chase me or not." With that, he made a position of preparing to fire. Baimusheng saw the situation and didn''t talk nonsense. He started to announce the rules directly. "Now, let me talk about the final rules of the game: first, it''s a battle of life and death, and only one of the two of you can survive and have crystal. Second, there is no time limit for this game. You can attack your enemy at any time, even when he is on the toilet. Finally, after the start of the game, you can use all the resources, all the resources you can use, without any restrictions, human and material resources, resource contacts, all of which can be used at will, until one of you dies, the game will be over. " Finish saying, hundred mu lives on the face to show a glimmer of smile, look at two people. "Now do you two understand the rules?" Ye Ziheng nodded, which is the rule he needs. However, baimusheng could not help frowning, because he didn''t want to fight with ye Ziheng. It was just a crystal. Although it was precious, he understood that his life and ye Ziheng''s life were more precious than that crystal. Ye Ziheng, in particular, is also related to baimusheng. He is afraid that baimusheng will deal with ye Ziheng after he is disposed of. Seeing the expression on Lu Zheng''s face, Bai Musheng smiled gently. "Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, the party you win will not get any revenge. I can promise you all of this." Seeing that baimusheng had said that, Lu Zheng was not saying anything, but nodded and looked at the soldiers behind him. "Get out of the way!" Then, 20000 soldiers and their steeds began to separate, and a road appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks at baimusheng and waits for him to give orders. Baimusheng, on the other hand, takes a incense from the storage ring and lights it. "In an hour, when the incense is burnt out, the road Lord can lead the army to catch up with ye Ziheng." Finish saying, have to turn round to see to ye Ziheng, smiled toward him and nodded. Without half a minute''s hesitation, ye Ziheng directly exerted all his strength to concentrate his whole body''s spiritual power on his feet. When he stepped out, a flash of snow splashed. When people reacted, there was only a shadow left in place. When people searched for him, they found that he had passed through the army and ran in the opposite direction of the cold mountain. Seeing this scene, Lu Zheng is directly stupid. It''s impossible to play with it! This speed, an hour passed, I''m afraid people are running hundreds of miles away! Chapter 1259 "Don''t worry, the expression on his face tells me that he doesn''t want to be a prey. He wants to be a hunter who hunts animals. So you don''t have to worry about not finding him. He will come to you himself. " Finish saying, walk to that wooden chair, sat down, quietly waiting for the moment when the fragrance burns out. "He wants to be a hunter? Do you mean he wants to kill my 20000 troops? " Lu Zheng asked, with a sarcastic smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t think ye Ziheng could do it. But to this, Bai Musheng actually slightly smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s not just your 20000 troops he''s hunting, but you and those guys over there." Baimusheng said, looking at the night Ning''er and others over there. But even if baimusheng said so, Lu Zheng still despised ye Ziheng and sneered. "Oh, really. I''d like to see how he wants to kill me." Baimu sighed. "For you, he may have no way for a while, but for your subordinates, he has enough ways. You''d better be careful, or you''ll become a bare general." After that, baimusheng closed his eyes directly and did not speak. And the road is also quietly looking at the underground incense, waiting for him to burn. ¡­¡­ At this time, ye Ziheng has left the range of the cold mountain. He is now in a dense forest, which is the only channel between the outside world and the cold mountain, at least for him. Ye Ziheng stood and thought for a while. Before long, he made a decision. He walked to the edge of a tree, jumped to the top of the tree, and then ran for a distance on the top of the tree, but soon stopped. Then ye Ziheng squatted on the top of the tree and waited quietly for his prey to come to his door. ¡­¡­ Soon, the last section of incense burned out, and an hour passed. "The whole army is ready to pursue!" Lu Zheng shouts, then takes the lead to rush to the front, leads the army, and starts to run in the direction of Ye Ziheng''s escape. At this time, baimusheng slowly opened his eyes, but there was a faint smile on his face, and then he closed his eyes. After a while, Lu Zheng took a large number of people and horses to the forest where ye Ziheng was hiding, but he didn''t seem to think ye Ziheng would hide here, and then he went forward. At this time, ye Ziheng squatted on a tree above them and watched them walk one by one. When there were only a few soldiers left, ye Ziheng drew out his moonlight sword. There are only five soldiers in this group. Their accomplishments are only in the wuchongtian area of Zhenwu. It''s a piece of cake for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng waited quietly. When they reached their hunting range, ye Ziheng jumped gently, fell from the air, and then fell on the last man''s horse, but there was almost no sound, so other soldiers had no response except the man himself. The soldier was going to look back to see what was going on, but before he looked back, he felt a chill coming from his heart. He looked down and saw that a long sword with cold light pierced his chest. What he wanted to shout was covered by someone''s mouth from behind. It didn''t take long to die completely. Chapter 1260 After killing the first man successfully, ye Ziheng immediately drew out the moonlight sword and stabbed it directly into the heart of the second soldier not far away from him. Ye Ziheng''s speed was very fast. The soldier almost felt his heart was cold. Before he knew what had happened, ye Ziheng drew out his long sword and stabbed at another soldier''s heart. Then he drew out the sword as fast as he could. The two soldiers turned their heads to look at each other, but slowly, they found that their vision became blurred. Finally, with the help of the force of ice, their bodies quickly became extremely cold. At this time, ye Ziheng put away the moonlight sword in his hand, changed out two long swords, and then with both hands holding the sword, thrust it towards the heads of the last two soldiers. "Pooh Pooh" almost in an instant, they stopped all their actions and their eyes became colorless. Ye Ziheng draws out the two swords, and their bodies fall down with them. Ye Ziheng jumped up at once, jumped up to a big tree on one side, wiped his sword, and ran for a while. Soon, ye Ziheng stared at several other soldiers and began his hunting. ¡­¡­ From the moment when Lu Zheng took people and horses into the forest, ye Ziheng has been hunting for hundreds of years. Every time, he chooses the final treatment and the single treatment. In this way, he can start to deal with the simplest and least cultivated guys. One soldier after another died under the execution of Ye Ziheng. He didn''t even deal with the bodies of these people, because they were in a hurry and had little time to look back, which also created a perfect assassination condition for ye Ziheng. Finally, for an hour, the whole army took an hour from entering the forest to leaving the forest. In this hour, ye Ziheng killed at least 2 or 300 people, but compared with the army of 20000 people, the 200 people didn''t seem to be too noticeable. When the army left the forest, ye Ziheng continued to hide in a treetop and watched quietly. And the road is turning a look, it seems that the number of people is not enough, so he shouted at the back. "Hurry up in the back!" But after five or six minutes, no one responded to him, let alone came out. Lu Zheng could not help frowning, but the reason why he frowned was not because he felt puzzled or something, but because he regarded the soldiers who had not come out in time or could never come out as slackers. "You guys stay here. If they haven''t all come out in 20 minutes, then you can keep up with them. They don''t have to come back." With that, Lu Zheng took the army forward. Ye Ziheng looks at the people left behind. There are 20 people in total, not many, but one of them has reached the eight fold heaven, stronger than ye Ziheng. In order to ensure that the plan is foolproof, ye Ziheng waited quietly, waiting for the army on the right road to walk away slowly. After ten minutes, no one was seen at all, he began to take action. Ye Ziheng went to the top of the tree nearest to them, then took out the moonlight sword and looked at the soldiers of the eight heavy sky. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath, then jumped, almost without any hesitation, a straight stab down. Chapter 1261 At the moment when ye Ziheng launched the attack, the eight heavy sky soldier also seemed to sense something and looked up suddenly. At this time, he saw only a silver shining sword. He realized the danger and opened his mouth to yell, but it was too late. Ye Ziheng''s long sword had fallen down, and he just stabbed into it from his open mouth until the last hilt of the whole moonlight sword remained outside. Then, almost at the moment when ye Ziheng''s Moonlight sword stabbed into the mouth of the eight heavy sky soldier, ye Ziheng quickly launched "ten thousand sword kill", dozens of long swords flew out and stabbed at the heads of the soldiers beside him. "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh..." All the heads were punctured in a flash, all the broken sounds were added together, like a wonderful ensemble. Then, all the bodies fell off the horse back at the same time, just like the curtain call. Ye Ziheng jumped from the horse back where the eight heavy sky soldiers were. He inspected the soldiers himself. After confirming that all of them were killed, he went to a soldier in Zhenwu territory, seven heavy sky, and picked off his armor, then put it on himself. The quality of this armor is very general. Ye Ziheng suspects that he may not be able to defend the monster attack of Zhenwu realm. He may only wear it to make the army uniform. After the clothes were changed, ye Ziheng went to the body which had been stripped of the armor by himself. He took the moonlight sword and cut off his face bit by bit. Because of the cold power of moonlight sword itself, after the face is cut off, there is almost no blood on it. It is very clean, and ye Ziheng''s "Sabre technique" is also very good. The face looks like a thin one. He pasted the face on his own, without any adhesive, because the ice power attached to him was the best adhesive. The face soon touched his face. There was no seam, just like it grew on his face. Ye Ziheng tried to make a few more expressions, and finally confirmed that there was no problem before he mounted his horse towards the army in the right direction. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng rode his horse to catch up with the army. However, due to the distance between Lu Zheng and him, Lu Zheng didn''t notice him, but a soldier walking in the back together noticed him. "Well, what about the others? Why did you come back alone? " Ye Ziheng shrugged as if nothing had happened. "They asked me to follow them first. They seemed to be discussing something in the back." The soldier nodded and said nothing, as if he had guessed something. And ye Ziheng is quietly riding a horse, there is no meaning to speak. ¡­¡­ After walking for several hours in a row, it was getting late. Looking at the rising moon, the road was beginning to order to camp in place. Ye Ziheng began to set up his tent with him, but he knew that he would not be able to use the tent tonight, because he had a lot of people to kill. When everyone is quiet and starts to rest, it is the time when his hunting really starts. Ye Ziheng is waiting quietly. The night is getting dark. The campfire is always bright. There are patrols all around. But these patrols will not stop ye Ziheng from hunting, because they are the first targets ye Ziheng needs to kill. Chapter 1262 Ye Ziheng went to the side of a watchman, then leaned against the tree and looked at him. "Brother, would you like some?" Ye Ziheng took out a pot of wine and took it to the soldier. The soldier saw this, with a faint smile on his face. He put the weapon aside, took the wine pot in ye Ziheng''s hand, and took a few swigs. "Er ~" a loud burp came out of his mouth, and he smiled foolishly again, so he had to pick up his weapon and keep vigil. But before his hand could touch the weapon, a sense of tiredness suddenly rushed to his head. He only felt that the sight in front of him became a little blurred. The weapon changed from one to two, then to four, then to countless. After shaking for a while, the soldier felt that he could not support himself. He leaned on the tree beside him. His face was red and his ears were red. He looked drunk. "Brother, you''re strong enough." When the soldier finished speaking to ye Ziheng, he smiled foolishly, and the whole man fell to the ground in an instant. Ye Ziheng looked around, and after he was sure that there was no one around, he immediately lowered himself and took out the moonlight sword. First, he stabbed the moonlight sword straight into the soldier''s heart. After the soldier was completely cut off, he peeled off his face again. Ye Ziheng''s current face is not very good, not to say that there is something wrong with his appearance or quality, but now his face is remembered by some people, and they also know that he ran up from the rear troops. If Lu Zheng is asking about it, it''s not very good for him to see that several people pointed him out before. So ye Ziheng took off his old face and put on a new one. A new identity. As for the soldier, ye Ziheng put his body directly into his storage ring. Then, ye Ziheng went to the side of another night watchman, but the soldier obviously didn''t care much about ye Ziheng, because they were all night watchmen. Ye Ziheng also made full use of his identity as "night watchman" and carried out his own hunting. In addition to ye Ziheng, there are more than 200 other night watchmen, not many, but not few. Moreover, the positions of these night watchmen are basically visible to each other, and only a few of them are beyond the sight range. But for ye Ziheng, that''s enough. He went behind the watchman, who was unprepared, yawning and tired. At this time, ye Ziheng saw the opportunity, thrust his moonlight sword into his heart, and then rushed forward to cover his mouth. "Er Er Er Er" the soldier just struggled for a few seconds, then didn''t move, and his whole body gradually became cold. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the night watchman around him. Although he sees him standing with the night watchman, he hardly responds. After all, it''s normal to stay up for a long time and want to talk to someone. Then ye Ziheng took advantage of the soldiers'' failure to notice himself and put the body into his storage ring at one time. Then he put away his long sword, turned his head and walked towards another night watchman. Chapter 1263 "Hey, you said those guys haven''t come back yet, will they run away?" Ye Ziheng just came to the watchman''s side, and the watchman said. And obviously it''s asking about the leaf. But ye Ziheng was not surprised because he didn''t hide his breath and steps. After all, as far as their identity is concerned, they are "in the same Robe". Ye Ziheng is also very clear about what the soldier said. What he said is that more than 200 people were assassinated in the forest today, and more than 20 people waiting for them outside the forest. "Probably, or I''ll be back with you." Ye Ziheng answers. After listening, the watchman couldn''t help but smile scornfully and shake his head. "These guys think it''s easy, run away? Do they think running away will solve the problem? Can they run out of Hershey? Are they willing to live with their families in Heshui city? " Ye Ziheng listens, silent for a while, answer finally way. "Maybe they want to run home first and then leave with their relatives." The night watchman was stunned and turned his head suddenly to see ye Ziheng. "It''s a good idea, but there are not many cities around Heshui city. The nearest one:" Enron city "needs to be hiked for half a month. It''s even more necessary to go through a forest in the middle. There are several monsters in the forest that are at the top of the real Wujing jiuchongtian mountain. They shouldn''t be so stupid." After hearing this, ye Ziheng thought for a while, but finally sighed and said. "That''s their business. Maybe they think they''ll be lucky enough to make it through the forest?" The night watchman shrugged his shoulders, stopped talking, turned around and continued to look into the distance. And ye Ziheng is to take this opportunity, rush forward immediately, a sword pierces his heart, cover his mouth. Then, ye Ziheng saw the watchman''s shocked expression and looked at him, as if he couldn''t believe that ye Ziheng would assassinate him. A friend who was just talking and laughing with himself suddenly turned over the next second, took out his long sword and stabbed him in the heart. Who can think of such a situation! Then ye Ziheng hid his body in the ring again while no one noticed. ¡­¡­ In the whole night, there were more than 200 soldiers guarding the night, but there were less than 40 left. Ye Ziheng was not doing anything because it was already dark and the road was coming out of the camp. He stood there, looking around, with a faint smile on his face. But soon, he seemed to find something different, a trace of anger on his face. "Gather the whole army!" At the roar of Lu Zheng, all the people woke up immediately. Then they put on their armor, took their weapons and began to line up and gather. These soldiers in the right way, though not very fierce and brave, were not really able to build the speed of the assembly. In less than 5 minutes, all the soldiers came out of the tent, dressed in armor, armed with weapons, and stood in a row, very neat. Lu Zhengren stood on a small slope and looked at his army. At a glance, he saw the big problem of the army. He frowned and showed his killing intention. Chapter 1264 "Yesterday''s soldiers! Where are you! " Road is roaring, eyes angry, looks angry. But there was no one to speak. All of them were left and right, but I haven''t seen anyone come out after a long time. "Report to the general!" At this time, a soldier suddenly stood out. At a glance, ye Ziheng recognized that the soldier was the one who talked with him when he just entered the army yesterday. Lu Zheng looks at him and nods to him. "If you have anything to say, just say it." The soldier nodded. "I happened to see a man in the back of the army yesterday. If the general allows me, I think I can try to find him." Lu Zheng took a look at the army below, but he didn''t let the soldier start to recruit people. Instead, he shouted. "Now I''ll give you a chance. The group of people yesterday and the 20 people who are waiting will stand up for me immediately and give me a reasonable explanation. If you can''t explain, just tell me what you know. But if you don''t stand up and let him identify you, then you will have good fruit to eat!" Then the soldiers looked up again, but the expression on their faces showed that they didn''t care about the man, they just wanted to see a good play. But half a sound passed, and no one stood up, and the faces of the soldiers were full of faces. "Well, no one admits it." Lu Zheng nodded his head and said angrily. Then he turned to the soldier who had just volunteered. "Go and find the man you saw yesterday. When I find it, I''ll be promoted to your post! " As soon as the soldier heard this, he immediately let all the soldiers disperse and began to check their faces one by one. The speed of the soldiers is very fast. They basically pass by at a glance, walk once, and find that there is no one in this row, and then go to the next row to find someone. But ten minutes later, two-thirds of the soldiers had been found, but they still couldn''t find the soldier of yesterday. He didn''t panic if it wasn''t enough. After all, it was possible to find one out of 20000 people, even the last one to find the soldier. But when the time passed slowly, an hour later, he saw all the soldiers'' faces, but began to sweat on his forehead. The expression on his face changed from a smile at the beginning to a pale and frightened one. "No, it must be that I didn''t see it clearly." The soldier said, and looked again from the end to the end, and looked more carefully. It took a whole three hours, but he still couldn''t find the man of yesterday. "No, it''s impossible. I''ll have a look." He said that he wanted to look at the faces of these soldiers more carefully, but at this time, the road was unable to wait. "Asshole! Have you found anyone yet! " The man was frightened and slowly turned his head off the road, but at last he had to shake his head with fear. When Lu Zheng heard this, he got angry and directly drew out a long sword hanging on his waist. "Lord! Lord, don''t! City Lord... " "Pooh" ~ the soldier''s words of begging for mercy have not been spoken yet, and the way is just to cut off his head with a knife, splashing fresh blood on the body and face of the first few soldiers, but they seem to have been used to it. When all this is common, there is nothing different. Chapter 1265 Lu Zheng looks at the soldiers who were killed by his sword, takes a few deep breaths, and doesn''t look at the soldiers again until he stabilizes his mood. "Well, it seems that none of yesterday''s people have come back. Even if one or two of them have come back, they should have already run. But... " Speaking of this, Lu Zhengdun turned his head and looked at the soldiers, with a cold light in his eyes. Shoot at everyone. "If you don''t pass the test, I find that your quantity seems to be a little wrong. It seems that it''s a little less than yesterday''s." With that, Lu Zheng nodded. "All the soldiers who were on the watch last night were on the line for me!" When ye Ziheng saw this, he pushed past other soldiers and stood in front with the rest of the night watchmen. But when the road is to see only 40 people standing out, the expression on his face is once again solidified, and then show anger. "It''s night watching!" Lu Zheng roared, and the voice almost deafened ye Ziheng. At this time, a deputy general of zhenwujing jiuchongtian immediately stood out. He first looked at more than 40 people in front of him, then turned his head to look at the right road and knelt on one knee. "Tell the city Lord that there is nothing to say." Because it''s the deputy general or the warrior of the nine realms of Zhenwu, it''s also a plastic talent. So Lu Zheng didn''t immediately start, but nodded to him. "Come on, I''ll listen, but if there''s no good reason to explain it, I''ll make sure you don''t get any better." The Deputy nodded after listening. "I didn''t know that the Lord of the city was angry because the watchmen arranged last night didn''t seem to be enough. But I didn''t arrange the watchmen last night, but I arranged a total of 200 people instead of 40 here, and 160 more. It seems that they are no longer there." Hearing this, Lu Zheng''s anger, which had been put down as hard as he could, exploded in a flash, and suddenly turned to look at the deputy. "You are sure you arranged for 200 people last night!" Although the deputy general was afraid, he nodded and said in a very firm voice. "Yes, it is true that 200 people have been arranged, and they will dare to guarantee their lives." Lu Zheng took a long breath. It seemed that he was calming himself down, but his anger seemed to grow. But he didn''t get angry with the deputy general, but let him stand up, and then turned his head to see ye Heng and more than 40 soldiers guarding the night. "Don''t you guys find them gone?" Lu Zheng said, the tone seems very flat, but ye Ziheng knows that he is trying to suppress his anger. The soldiers at the watch shook their heads. "They didn''t seem to leave together, but one by one." At this time, a watchman said. As soon as Lu Zheng listened, he turned to look at the soldier. "One by one?" Lu Zheng asked, but the anger was not halved. "Well, when I look back a few times in the middle of the way, I find that there are a few people missing. At first, I thought they were hiding and lazy. Until later, more and more people disappeared, and finally we were left." Lu Zheng nodded his head, his anger had reached its peak, but he didn''t erupt and he still suppressed it. He sat cross legged, took out a pill and put it into his mouth, then took a few deep breaths. His mood seemed to calm down slowly. Chapter 1266 "When was the last time you found out that there were fewer people?" Lu Zheng asked, looking at the watchman. The watchman thought for a while, then looked at Lu Zheng and replied. "About half an hour before the assembly." Hearing this, Lu Zheng couldn''t help looking at the corpse of the soldier who had been killed by his sword in front of him. He seemed to rush to mend his feet. But in the end, Lu Zheng held back. "Half an hour, and now it''s two and a half, about three." As he spoke, he turned to look at the Deputy behind him. "You, mount your horse and drive back to Heshui city as fast as you can. Then all the soldiers who come back to Heshui City, you will catch them and behead them and their families!" When the deputy general heard this, he felt that this method was not appropriate and wanted to say something, but Lu Zheng did not give him a chance at all. "What are you waiting for! This is an order! Absolutely! Unless you plan to go to the beheading table with your family, give me the order immediately! " The vice general saw the situation and didn''t dare to say anything more. I had to nod my head and go back. "Will not take command." Finish saying, then walk to one side, Mount own horse, drive toward the direction of Heshui city. At last, Lu Zheng sighed a long time, stood in place and waited for a few seconds, and finally looked at the soldiers. "Get on the horse and go." After that, Lu Zheng turned around and rode on his pure black BMW, still walking in the front. Ye Ziheng and other night watchmen followed. "Even if those guys don''t want their own lives, they will have their own family! After this return, I''m afraid the house prices in Heshui city have to fall a lot. " "It''s said that these guys are so powerful that they dare to escape when the city Lord is leading the team. No, they can''t be counted as escaping on the spot. Even before the array arrives, they start to escape." "At the end of the day, these guys still look down on the city Lord too much. They really regard themselves as pillars!" The soldiers discussed in a low voice, laughing at the same time. They didn''t seem to feel sympathy for those soldiers who seemed to escape. And ye Ziheng also pretends that he doesn''t care about it. When he accompanies them, he should laugh and say. "If I change, I will be different. I don''t have any family in Heshui city. I''ve always been alone, and I''m not worried. If I leave, I won''t go back to Heshui city. Even the city Lord, I can''t help it." A soldier said in a low voice, then raised his eyes to the crowd, showing a triumphant look. "I''m almost the same, but I''m a brute in Heshui city. My father and mother are dead, and I don''t have a wife. I''m a lonely person. It''s easy to walk. I just can''t bear that old house. If I go to another place, I''m afraid it will take five or six years to live in that house." But as soon as the soldier finished, there was a sneer. "To return the house, if you really escape, you just don''t have a house if you don''t go back, but if you go back, you will have no life." The soldier nodded as soon as he heard it, and thought it was reasonable. "And me. I''m married. I don''t like that girl. I haven''t been to bed for three years. I just left. I seem to have made money." After that, they couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1267 Once again into the night, the army once again in situ rest, and ye Ziheng is pulled together by the previous several soldiers who watch the night together. "I''m going to run away. What do you think?" The soldier who brought them together said directly. When they heard this, they could not help looking at each other. They seemed surprised, but they seemed to think it was normal. "This, you are not afraid..." "Haven''t you all said that I''ll be alone and have nothing to do with it?" The soldier interrupted the other soldier directly. But people are still a little hesitant, do not know what to do. "You all saw the city Lord''s bad temper today. Some brothers said that they saw the people who followed yesterday. They still remember that they can help to find them. As a result, they were killed by him for failing to find them. If you think about it, he can kill even those who help him. What if one day he assigns us a task, we don''t finish it in time? Or something went wrong? " Everyone was silent, but it seemed that they had made a decision. Seeing this, the disciple immediately strengthened his attack. "Even if you have family over there, don''t forget what the Lord''s order is. The soldiers who return to Heshui city will be executed, but what if they don''t? Where else to hide? After two years of success, how about going back? Or just change your face and change your identity? " Everyone listened, already moved, looked up at each other. "Anyway, I have finished what I should say. How to make a decision? Let''s see for ourselves. Do you want to stay here aimlessly and waste time and worry about the possibility of being killed at any time, or do you want to leave with me and find a place to develop your career? " Although everyone is very excited, considering all kinds of possibilities, they are still hesitant. They are waiting for someone to break the silence. And soon the man appeared. This man is not ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng naturally wants to support them, but he wants to stay here and destroy Lu Zheng''s army a little bit. Of course, he can also support it now. He can kill a person in the evening and change his face. But in that way, if they find ye Ziheng is not there before they leave, and they are afraid that ye Ziheng will tell the truth, they will directly waste the chance to reduce the number of people without killing. "I''ll go with you." Everyone looked at the speaker, who said he was married but didn''t love his wife. And with the first leader, other people have also expressed their opinions, and most of them want to leave here until ye Ziheng. "I''m sorry, my family is still in the city. My grandparents are not in good health and may not last for four or five years. If I stay outside for four or five years, I''m afraid I won''t meet them when the show is over and I''m going back." After hearing this, they were silent for a while, but they all said that they understood ye Ziheng''s practice very well, but they asked ye Ziheng to keep his mouth shut about this plan. And ye Ziheng also said that he can do it, in fact, he can do it or not. If he keeps his mouth shut, he can lose some of his enemies, but if he tells the secret secretly, he may not only lose some of his enemies, but also get rich and promoted. However, if you can solve the problem in a bloodless way, ye Ziheng feels that he should do so, so he does not intend to tell anyone, just as he has never experienced all this. Chapter 1268 After discussing for a while, a few people came in again, and ye Ziheng walked away silently to avoid suspicion. That night ye Ziheng did not follow his hunting, but took out a tent from the storage ring, set it up, and then lived in it. Because he knows that tonight, even if he doesn''t go, many people will leave and won''t come back for a long time. He went into the tent and fell asleep slowly. This was his first real rest since he arrived at the cold mountain half a year ago. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and then it was dawn. Ye Ziheng just got up. Before he could put on his armor, he suddenly heard a big drink. "Gather the whole army!" The voice was obviously from Lu Zheng, with anger that could not be hidden in his voice. Then ye Ziheng put on his armor and walked out of the tent. Slowly, the soldiers began to gather, but ten minutes later, the total number of people gathered was not enough, at most, 6000 or 7000. Then they waited for more than half an hour, but no one came out of the tent. It seemed that there were only so many people. This time, everyone was confused. Looking at the army that was less than half the number of people yesterday, they saw nothing but surprise. Lu Zheng is furious at this time. He naturally guessed this scene. He guessed that there might be some soldiers with weak minds leaving him, and he didn''t want to keep these people with weak minds. He thought that what he said yesterday was enough. Even if he left, it would be the most lonely ones to leave. But he never thought that there would be so many People leave. And ye Ziheng also felt the same way. He remembered that when he left yesterday, the team he left was only a hundred people, but in a flash, he left more than 10000 people! The quantity directly doubled a hundred times, which made ye Ziheng a little unbelievable. Looking at the army that may be less than 7000 people left in front of him, Lu Zheng finally realized the mistake he had made before. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and then turned to the army. "I know what''s on your mind now, and I want to find a chance to leave me, right? Yes, I allow you to do so." When Lu Zheng said these words, all people couldn''t help but stare at Lu Zheng, just like looking at someone they didn''t know. But it''s true that what Lu Zheng said now is totally inconsistent with his previous work style. I''m just going on. "But before that, I have to announce one thing." Speaking of this, Lu Zhengdun sighed and looked at the crowd. "You left. You stayed when most people chose to leave. I don''t know why, maybe it''s for loyalty, maybe it''s for fear of the family in Heshui City, maybe it''s because the guys who left didn''t call you when they left. But no matter what the reason is, I''m glad you stayed, so I decided to reward each of you soldiers. This time, all the soldiers who stayed here were appointed as commanders of hundreds of soldiers and 100000 spirit stones! " Hearing this, all people are directly stupid, stunned, looking at the road front face full of incredible. Chapter 1269 In the present army, there are nearly 7000 soldiers. If all of them are 100 commanders, that is to say, we should give 700000 troops. Of course, Heshui City, as a medium-sized city, has a force of at least 3 million, and its 700000 is only about a quarter of the total force. But there is also the spirit stone of 100000 for each person! This adds up to 700 million spirit stones! Although Lu is the martial artist of Xianwu realm, he no longer needs Lingshi to cultivate, but this does not mean that Lingshi is not important to him! He has his own family and influence. When he cultivates these forces, he needs Lingshi very much. And the 700 million Lingshi may have half of his family! For this amazing reward, people are all amazed, but Lu Zheng''s words seem to have not finished. "The purpose of our action is that you should also know that everything is for the crystal of the spirit vein, and you should know the function of the crystal of the spirit vein. Plant the crystal of the spirit vein and grow the spirit mineral. The spirit mineral can produce more than ten billion spirit stones!" Everyone listened carefully. Although they were eager for it, they did not dare to show it in front of the right road. "I know everyone you are here wants this crystal, but it''s destined to belong to me." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but darken. But Lu Zheng''s words are not finished. "But this is a world of martial arts! A world of respect for the strong! A world of fists and strength! A world full of opportunities! " "Yes, opportunities are everywhere. Maybe you will say that opportunities never visit you, but now, I! Your Lord, put him in front of you and let you touch him! Get him! " "From now on, all of you, as long as you can find the trace of Ye Ziheng or make contribution in the battle after we find him, or. I will make a contribution list. The top 10 people on the list will get 1% of the reward for the growth of spirit vein crystal! And it will be called the Lord of thousands and the Marquis of thousands! " All of us couldn''t help but froze at this moment. They thought that there were enough rewards before, but this time they gave so many! Chief, thousands of marquis! Take any one of these two positions and you will die. You can also make the whole family profit together. Now, as long as they have enough contributions, you can get two positions at the same time! This is something they didn''t dare to think about before! And the most important one is the one percent of lingkuang. There must be at least 10 billion lingkuang growing out of Lingmai crystal. Moreover, this is the lowest estimate. It is heard that in ancient times, there were people who produced trillions of lingkuang. Of course, they don''t want a trillion. The lowest 10 billion is enough, so they can get 100 million spirit stones. All people''s faces are full of high morale, holding the weapons in their hands tightly, and their eyes are full of infinite reverie about the future. They know that this may be the only chance they can get in their life to change their fate. No one wants to let go of this opportunity, and no one is willing to give up this opportunity. This is their opportunity, their light of hope! Chapter 1270 The army drove forward again, and ye Ziheng found that ye Ning''er and others were still in the line, and they were still very close to Lu Zheng, and discussed with him. And Lu Zheng nodded to him with a faint smile. Ye Ziheng doesn''t need to guess. He probably wants to join Lu Zheng and get one percent of Lingshi. After all, it''s better to get some than to lose all. Just thinking, at this time, a person suddenly came to ye Ziheng''s side and said to himself. "I didn''t expect that the city master would come out of the blue. When I saw so many people left this morning, I was ready to leave." Said the man, with a bright smile on his face. "Didn''t they call you last night?" Ye Ziheng looked at him and asked. The man shook his head directly. "No, if they had come to me last night, I would have gone. And I can tell you very responsibly that more than 60% of the people left today are not called up. If they were called up last night, they might have run away too. " Ye Ziheng listened, but couldn''t help but froze. "Why?" He can''t help but ask, is there really so many people dissatisfied with the right way? But when the soldier heard ye Ziheng''s question, he looked at ye Ziheng with a puzzled expression. "Why? Are you silly? Why, after starving for half a year in the cold mountain, do you really think nothing happened? " "In the half year of the cold death mountain, there was no resources. The disappointment in the storage ring was only enough to eat for two months, but it would take half a month to feed the high-level people. The big guy was starving. Then he killed several monsters in the place where the bird didn''t shit, and most of them were taken away, eaten by Lu Zheng and other generals, leaving less than one for our other 20000 people If you eat half of it, can you forget all of it? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng instantly understood what, and now he finally knows why so many soldiers would abandon the right way. This way of doing things is not virtuous enough. The soldiers have been holding fire for half a year, just like a powder keg full of gunpowder. It''s only a little bit of open fire. As a result, the road was on fire yesterday. This time, most of the soldiers are gone directly! I can only say that it was made by myself. But for ye Ziheng, this is a good thing. 7000 soldiers are much better than 20000. Moreover, ye Ziheng thinks that his plan is almost ready for action. From here to his destination, it''s almost three months, 90 days. If we kill hundreds of people in one day, we will almost kill them. So in the night of that day, ye Ziheng came to a fork road and explained his own breath. He killed a monster in the nearby forest by the way, left a long sword magic weapon on him, and placed him in his own place. In this way, when they are on their way tomorrow, they will find the monsters and corpses here. Then they can follow their own route and get closer to the ceremony they are preparing for the road. But before that, ye Ziheng had to arrange some organs to kill some soldiers. Chapter 1271 The next day, the army gathered again, and before long, they came to a fork in the road. There are three fork roads in total, all of which are similar, but they obviously lead to different directions. If they don''t have specific information about ye Ziheng, which one they choose to go to may be a question worthy of discussion. Or simply, the road will let people and soldiers march in three ways. But when they saw the road on the left, there was a monster in a pool of blood. It seemed that they understood something. "Come with me, you guys." As Lu Zheng said this, he took some soldiers beside him and walked over. When he came to the beast, Lu Zheng felt that it was not the breath from the beast itself, but another breath that was more powerful and completely suppressed him. This breath he is very familiar with, is ye Ziheng! At the beginning, ye Ziheng was at the foot of the mountain where he died in the cold. When he escaped, he used his body method. His body''s spiritual power was rapidly consumed. He would never forget that breath. "Everyone! Immediately, ye Ziheng may not be far away from us! " As soon as the soldiers heard it, their faces began to look excited. Ye Ziheng is not far away from them, so their rewards will not be far away. All the people are running in the right direction. Ye Ziheng is the first group of people to run. But the reason for this is not only to show his enthusiasm, but also because of the trap he set last night. His trap setting is to kill the middle and back part of the people, but for the front one, ye Ziheng has no plan. Because he has already guessed that the right way may be in the front, if the trap is arranged in the front, it may be blocked by the right way alone. When ye Ziheng''s position is almost the same as that of others, ye Ziheng makes a small mark with his left hand before anyone can find it. "Hum ~" a voice suddenly rings, and people haven''t seen what happened yet. Next second, countless flying swords appear in the eyes of people with a fire red array. When they found out and tried to resist it, it was too late. Hundreds of long swords pierce their heads and hearts straightly. Almost every long sword can pierce a person perfectly. Only a few will accidentally stab, but it has no effect on the overall situation. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." The sword pierced the soldier''s body one by one. When the voice fell and everything was over, more than 100 soldiers fell down. And all this just happened in a moment. The rest of the soldiers looked at the scene, their eyes were full of fear and surprise. They don''t even know if they chose to stay or not. When Lu is seeing all this, his face is naturally occupied by anger, his fists are tightly held together, and the bones and sinews are particularly obvious in his fists. "Ye Ziheng! I am bound to kill you! " Lu Zheng roared. Ye Ziheng lost his face and killed hundreds of his soldiers in front of one of his martial artists. It was a great insult to him! Chapter 1272 For Ye Ziheng, this attack was very successful. But it''s very, very successful. It doesn''t come from his successful killing of those soldiers. It really makes ye Ziheng feel that his success is not trivial. It''s his own realm. When hundreds of soldiers were assassinated by their own sword array, the system gave a message that he was about to forget. "The host kills the enemy through the array. The primary array mage has full experience and has reached the breakthrough permission. Do you want to make a breakthrough?" Next, the property panel arrives as promised. "Host: ye Ziheng" Cultivation: zhenwujing qichongtian (600 million w / 1 billion) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: medium level (500 / 1000) array Mage: primary (100 / 100) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes great, hot yang body becomes great " seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is surprised and surprised. He has no idea that he can still pass this There are three ways to improve the experience of your mage to the permission of breakthrough. Ye Ziheng just added some simple fire array, water array and a trigger array needed for launching on top of his unknown magic weapon long sword. There is nothing else. Among these arrays, in addition to the trigger array is necessary, other arrays are added only for the sake of looking good. Those arrays are ordinary first-order arrays. The people who kill all the martial arts in the martial arts are almost the same. The real martial arts are not enough to warm people. It''s because of the power of the magic sword and the power of Ye Ziheng''s sword. But maybe it''s because you have experience when you use it. There''s a lot of experience in array magic. Even if it''s one point, more than 100, there are more than 100 points. But anyway, it''s a good thing to break through. However, due to the special situation now, ye Ziheng is all enemies on all sides and dare not break through, so he has to choose No. He will find a quiet place to break through at night. ¡­¡­ When night fell, ye Ziheng secretly ran out and found a place. It took less than ten minutes to make a breakthrough. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing qichongtian (600 million w / 1 billion) physique progress: 30% spiritual master: middle level (500 / 1000) array master: intermediate level (100 / 1W) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes great, hot yang body becomes great" Ye Ziheng''s attribute panel has changed, which may not seem to change much, but it is foot To make ye Ziheng ecstatic. Junior array mage, whose level corresponds to the vanguard''s vanguard territory, the array arranged is only applicable to Vanguard territory. The middle level array mage corresponds to the warrior of Zhenwu realm. The powerful array arranged can even directly kill several powerful ones of Zhenwu realm. What''s more, he can arrange some special arrays. For example, the array of attribute enhancing type is used to increase the attribute ability or strength of the magic weapon. There are also the array of cultivation type, which is used to strengthen cultivation, strengthen cultivation, and strengthen physique. What ye Ziheng needs now is the array of physique strengthening. Although it may be almost useless to follow them for a while, ye Ziheng should use it frequently if he starts to improve his cultivation after leaving them. Chapter 1273 Ye Ziheng has many unknowns about the knowledge points of array, but it can''t be difficult to defeat ye Ziheng. He still has the property inherited from the holy Empire - endless knowledge, which makes the system randomly choose, and hundreds of array spells appear in front of him. But in the end, ye Ziheng chose only three. After all, he only made a breakthrough for a short time. At this time, it''s better to practice less first. The first array is called "burning array". As the name implies, it''s the fire attribute skill, which makes fire and burns people to ashes. The second array is called "cold ghost array", which calls out a group of cold ghosts. They will frostbite the enemy and let the cold ghosts attack at the same time. And every summoned cold ghost has five lower realms than the greeter. Of course, if you call too many cold ghosts, the realm will be reduced. The reason why ye Ziheng chose these two arrays is that ye Ziheng has this kind of cultivation and can add the strength of these arrays. And this last array is also so chosen. The last array is called "seven kill thunder array", which calls out seven thunder robberies and attacks the enemy. However, these seven thunder robberies are not for single attack, but after falling on the surface of the object, they will directly form an explosive attack, which can knock down a piece of people in an instant. Only the seventh one is the real one-way attack, and it belongs to the kind that must be killed. Of course, if there are a lot of levels difference, it is impossible to achieve the effect of killing. But all this is not the real reason for ye Ziheng to choose this array. The real reason for ye Ziheng to choose this array is that he can not only be used as an offensive array, but also as a cultivation array to temper himself with thunder. This is what ye Ziheng needs most in the future. Therefore, ye Ziheng resolutely chose this array. After choosing the array, ye Ziheng''s first thing is to walk to the only way tomorrow. Dozens of arrays are arranged on the road, almost five for each array, but all of them are arranged for the first time. No way, ye Ziheng''s array materials are not many, which can not stand the test consumption, and there is a very important point because. If we test the array, the loud noise and the power it emits will inevitably attract soldiers, and then it will inevitably cause some unnecessary troubles. So ye Ziheng can only try his best to arrange every array and try not to make mistakes, but because there is no experiment, he does not know whether there is a wrong arrangement, and can only wait until the moment when the array starts tomorrow. After that, ye Ziheng went back to the camp, but he did not go to sleep immediately, but drew out the moonlight sword and began to hunt. This is a good opportunity for hunting. Today''s events have shaken many people''s determination to follow the road and make their own world. At this time, it''s normal and appropriate to leave some people properly. But in just a few days of contact, ye Ziheng clearly knows that a large number of people may love money more than life, and it is likely that after waking up tomorrow, no one left. So ye Ziheng had to give them some help, help them go first and shake them. In this way, when tomorrow''s array is launched, another group of people will die, and their firm belief will be shaken. Chapter 1274 After killing dozens of night watchmen, ye Ziheng chose several tents to assassinate all the soldiers inside, and put all the bodies into the storage ring. When he killed about a hundred people before and after, ye Ziheng saw that the time was almost over, so he simply lay down in the tent where he had just killed the man and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the army gathered and Lu was standing there looking at the army. It may not be obvious that 200 of the 20000 people were missing before, but now, among the 7000 people, there are more than 100 people missing at once, but they can see more or less clearly. But Lu Zheng just sighed and didn''t say anything, because he knew that it was useless to say these things now. People then rush on, morale is low, even Lu Zheng''s mood is not very good, it seems that some depression, ye Ziheng is the first time to see such a road. But after a short walk, they came to the place where ye Ziheng arranged the next array last night. But no one seems to find anything unusual, still walking. Seeing the position of all the people, ye Ziheng walked almost. He took a deep breath and started the array he arranged yesterday. Because it is the first time to arrange the intermediate array, ye Ziheng is not very skilled in many places, so after the launch, not all the arrays are immediately implemented, but only the "seven kill thunder array" is really launched, and the surrounding suddenly becomes dark. "No! There is fraud! " A soldier shouted, and then he was ready to run away, but before he could run out, several blue gates suddenly appeared on the ground, then the ground was broken, a white skeleton like guy came out of the ground, carrying his claws and roaring at the soldiers. "Drink" ~ ~ drink " seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile," burning array "also succeeded, but also five together, which surprised ye Ziheng. The white ice monsters began to launch a fierce attack on the soldiers. When the soldiers were scared, they raised their paws and grabbed their horses. "He ~ ~" the horse let out a scream and suddenly raised his two front feet. A few soldiers who had not returned to their senses were suddenly thrown to the ground. Before they could say anything, the ice monsters like skeletons rushed to them and ate their bodies. The soldiers began to cry out in pain. At this time, the soldiers gradually turned back and looked at the ice monsters and drew out their swords to fight with one of them. But at this time, there were several circles around again. "Boom!" A flame suddenly burst out of those apertures. What happened before the soldiers could react? The next second, the flame had already rushed on them and burned violently. They ran around with the fire on them, rolling down from the horse, howling incessantly, running to other soldiers, but the other soldiers were scared to escape. But when some kind-hearted soldiers dismounted to help, they were actually brought into trouble. "Boom! Boom! " In the sky, the last several lightning strikes are finally over. After resisting all the five "seven kill thunder array", Lu Zheng immediately jumps up from the horse''s back, grabs the big fist of the sandbag, and smashes it hard to the ground. Chapter 1275 At the moment when Lu Zheng''s fist fell, a flash of golden light suddenly exploded, and the remaining ten arrays were instantly destroyed. Those who were burning with fire were all extinguished, and those ice ghosts were directly crushed into ice slag. Although the array is out of use, it can be the reason why the strength is too strong. The soldiers around are almost all hurt in different degrees, and ye Ziheng is the one who is hurt the most. Because ye Ziheng''s damage is not only from the power of Lu Zheng''s fist, but also because of the great backfire caused by his array being broken by force. Ye Ziheng didn''t resist a gush of blood and almost died here on the spot. However, ye Ziheng''s physique is very strong, and there is the regeneration stone in his heart. His strength is quickly restored. Soon, he is forced to stand up and pretend to be an innocent person. And ye Ziheng was not the only one who was shocked to spit blood by Lu Zheng''s attack. At least 7, 800 people were almost the same as ye Ziheng, and some who had already been devastated by the array were taken away directly. "The host directly Kills 30 people in Zhenwu territory through the array and gains 150 experience points." "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing qichongtian (600 million w / 1 billion) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: middle level (500 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (250 / 1W) three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body becomes great, hot yang body becomes great" attribute surface plate once again appears in front of Ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng sees this scene, his face bears it I can''t help but smile happily, but soon I found something wrong. I frowned and became a little unhappy. There are at least 80 corpses on the ground. Why only 30 people are counted here? How many people are swallowed by the system? "The rest of the population is not up to you, it''s up to the right of way, so it''s not your kill." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost didn''t have an old blood gushing out again. Shit! The road is full of dogs! It''s shameless to rob people''s heads. However, although he was robbed of more than 50 heads, ye Ziheng didn''t care about it very much. At least he knew that he could get corresponding experience value by killing the warrior with array technique. According to the experience value of 30 people and 150 points for conversion, a head is 5 points, which is not small. Now the experience value needed to break through to the advanced array mage is 1W points. To convert, that is to say, he only needs to kill 2000 people with the array to improve his array. So, ye Ziheng looked at the 7000 soldiers present. I don''t know. They were more than 6000 soldiers. There was a faint smile on their face. The number of these soldiers is enough. ¡­¡­ In the next month, ye Ziheng basically continued this operation. In the evening, I went out to set up a battle. After I went back, I killed 5 or 60 people to pretend to be deserters. Then launch the array the next day to kill some people and get some rewards. As far as array killing is concerned, ye Ziheng can basically get around 50 heads a day, relying on sudden attacks. Lu Zheng also called the soldiers to discuss how to deal with the array ye Ziheng laid down along the way, but because ye Ziheng could hear the whole process of their defense plan every time, their plan was basically useless for ye Ziheng. Chapter 1276 In a month, more than 3000 soldiers died in the hands of Ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng did not feel any sadness for the death of these people, because these were his enemies, even if they were instructed by Lu Zheng. But from the moment they received Lu Zheng''s instructions, they were ready to fight ye Ziheng and die. And as early as a week ago, Lu Zheng had revoked the previous order to Heshui city. He told all the soldiers that they could go back to Heshui city directly without any punishment, but there was no reward, including the post of Centurion. But even after the order was issued, none of them left voluntarily. Only ye Ziheng forced them to leave. They all seem to be daydreaming about the one percent of lingkuang, qianhuhou and the position of chief commander. So since they gave up their lives for the sake of profit, ye Ziheng naturally wanted to help them complete their choice. Ye Ziheng opens his property panel. "Host: ye Ziheng" Cultivation: zhenwujing qichongtian (600 million w / 1 billion) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: middle level (100 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (8000 / 1W) three turn Yin and yang body: cold Yin body becomes great, hot yang body becomes great " the experience value of array mage has reached 8000 points. According to this trend, as long as 400 people are killed, Ye Ziheng''s experience value can reach the realm of breaking through the advanced array mage. However, according to the past experience, even if the experience value of the array mage meets the breakthrough requirements, I''m afraid it can''t be easily broken through. At least, it''s not possible to make a breakthrough until he has reached the Xianwu realm. Ye Ziheng understands the urine nature of the system. But after so many battles, some of the people who had insisted on fighting with Lu Zheng began to shake their faith. These days, every day, brothers are tortured and died in front of them by the array. Every night, soldiers leave silently. When they first came out of Heshui City, what was the scenery? Twenty thousand elites, with white horses on their feet, armor on their shoulders and weapons on their hands. But now, there are only 4000 people left in total, only one fifth of them when they first came out. None of the armor they wear is complete. Some lack helmets, some have arms, and some have legs. Those white horses are complete, but none of them are strong, all of them are skinny. As for the blade, it''s called a good one. It''s almost brand-new, because it hasn''t fought much at all, except for the battle formation. They recalled their experience for more than a month. Since they met ye Ziheng at the foot of the cold mountain, they almost never saw ye Ziheng. The only thing they could see and feel was to stay on the way and put into the explosive array. They began to think it was unrealistic to chase ye Ziheng. They even began to doubt whether the person who laid these arrays was ye Ziheng. In a word, they began to waver and hesitate. Two weeks later, ye Ziheng killed the last four hundred people. When the experience value of the array mage reached 9999 / 1W, a 1500 person soldier left quietly in the dark. Chapter 1277 When I woke up the next day to count the number, there were only 2000 soldiers left. From the vast 2W people to the sighing 2000 people, this trip seems doomed to failure. But ye Ziheng has a headache, because according to his calculation, it will take at least three months to reach his destination at their speed. Now it''s only one and a half months, and there''s still one and a half months to go. If we go on like this, all the people are scattered. Maybe we don''t even go on the way, then his plan will become useless. So that night, ye Ziheng decided to start his next step. At night, a group of more than 500 soldiers took off their armor and put on ordinary clothes. They were about to leave when a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Dressed in a white suit and holding a long sword, the man looked familiar with a cold light in his eyes. "Ye Ziheng!" At this time, a soldier and pointing to the boy in white shouted. Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile. "That''s right, but there''s no reward!" Saying that, he took out a long sword and stabbed the man''s head directly. Even if the man''s head burst open, blood and brains mixed together into a pool of mud and clapped on several people around him. All of them suddenly woke up from surprise. "Here comes ye Ziheng! Here comes ye Ziheng! " With the sound of the cry, almost all the people in the tent ran out.. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, stood there quietly for two seconds to make sure that all the people saw him, and then spread his legs. Then they stood still for a few seconds, until a man suddenly shouted. "What else do you see! Chase! " All of them suddenly think of something. They quickly step on the skinny white horse and chase ye Ziheng. Some people run out without even putting on their clothes and pants. And ye Ziheng is quietly around a circle of running back, and then pretending to look excited, riding a white horse will chase the people up. In the next five days, more than 2000 soldiers were chasing ye Ziheng. Although they didn''t see where others were, they were all riveted to one direction. They chased him for five days and five nights before they stopped. The main reason for stopping is that the horse is really too tired. The amount of running in these five days is equivalent to that in the previous 20 days. In the middle of the way, there have been ten horses who died suddenly in the middle of the road because they were too tired. It''s the kind of horses that even people take with them. And this fall is more than just one fall. The one behind doesn''t pay attention to it. One falls after another. It''s fifty or sixty directly. After five days and five nights, only 1500 people are left now. But these soldiers did not seem to worry about those brothers in the battlefield. They only had fanaticism, endless fanaticism, and fanaticism for ye Ziheng''s head and crystal in his hands. For them, those battlefield brothers are dead, and they have nothing to do with half a dime. But if ye Ziheng fails to catch them and let them run, it will definitely be a huge loss. In order not to let these people down, ye Ziheng attacked them for the second time that night, using dozens of array spells and killing nearly 300 people. This time, without any hesitation, they crossed the white horse for a hundred years. Chapter 1278 These guys are very fast, but ye Ziheng has been ready for it for a long time, and those white horses haven''t recovered their physical strength. They don''t run very fast. Some soldiers even jump off their horses to chase ye Ziheng on foot. But before long, a flash of fire suddenly appeared and cut off their route. When the fire was put out by the general and other soldiers, ye Ziheng''s figure disappeared, and a soldier on a skinny white horse rejoined them. Looking at the road in front of him, Lu Zheng takes another look at the white horse in his crotch, sighs, takes a pill from the storage ring, feeds it to the horse, and then takes out another bottle of pill and throws it to the soldiers. "This is the blood storm pill. After eating it, it can exert several times more powerful force than usual. It''s useful for people and animals. However, there is a time limit. It can only run for two to three days, and then it will die suddenly. If you don''t give them food, you can do it yourself. Of course, if you don''t even have a person who has made a little contribution to the battle, then you don''t want to be a Marquis of thousands of families or a commander of thousands of troops. Be a commander of hundreds of soldiers. " With that, he pulled his reins, and the white horse flew out like an arrow. Other people see it, that''s OK. They are only a few steps away from success. If they give up at this time, all their previous efforts will be in vain. No one is willing to stop at the centurion. They take out the elixir and stuff it into their mounts. So is ye Ziheng. Two or three days, at the current speed, two or three days, is enough for him to get to his destination. As for the horse''s life and death, ye Ziheng didn''t care very much, because it was never his horse. At first, it wasn''t, and now it''s not. He doesn''t know whose horse it is. Just when he came back to the place, he pulled out the rest of the horses at will. After the pills were fed, all the horses began to get excited. They began to sing and roar. The muscles of the whole body were tensed together and ran out. ¡­¡­ After two days of trekking, the first horse fell down, together with the person who had not yet responded, and fell down severely. That person happened to land his head first. "Bang!" Just like the watermelon that climbed up the tree suddenly landed on the ground, it directly broke the whole head. Then the horses in the back began to lose their strength and suddenly stopped and fell down. Then they broke the heads of the people above. Soon, it spread like the plague. In less than ten seconds, all the horses died suddenly, including the one in the crotch, but ye Ziheng''s figure was still missing. "Are we chasing the wrong way! Or let''s go back and have a look! " "Can we run too fast?" "Let''s chase on!" ¡­¡­ Those soldiers said to Lu Zheng, their faces are full of madness. They only have ye Ziheng and crystal and lingkuang in their eyes now. As long as they catch ye Ziheng, they don''t care about anything else. But now, of all the remaining people, those who are still alive and can play, there are only over 100 people in total. From the first 2W people to the present more than 100 people, but all this happened in less than three months! Chapter 1279 Looking at the remaining 100 people, Lu Zheng could not see any color except madness. However, Lu Zheng shook his head and laughed. The louder the voice, the bigger the smile. The soldiers looked at the road with a slightly crazy smile. They all thought that he was crazy because he didn''t catch up with ye Ziheng. They wanted to say something, but they were scared by his horrible laughter and didn''t dare to say anything. Until a few minutes later, he took a deep breath, recovered his normal appearance, and turned to look at the crowd. "Don''t you know?" Lu Zheng suddenly asked. Everyone was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. Lu Zhengren smiles and looks at ye Ziheng in the crowd. At this moment, ye Ziheng has a feeling of being seen through in an instant, and what he realizes. "In fact, ye Ziheng has been around us for a long time. Haven''t you found out?" As soon as Lu Zheng said this, all the people were stunned, but when they thought of his crazy smile, they only thought he was crazy. "Lord, shall we go back?" A soldier stood up and said that they all thought it was impossible to pursue ye Ziheng. They didn''t even see a hair of Ye Ziheng. Their 2W army has become more than 100 people now. But Lu Zheng doesn''t care what they are talking about. He just looks at ye Ziheng wearing a human skin mask, with a faint smile on his face. "Hey, soldier, don''t you want to show us what you really are?" Lu Zheng asked, staring at ye Ziheng. When other soldiers saw this, they also looked at ye Ziheng one after another, casting a puzzled look. Because they remember that ye Ziheng didn''t seem to grow like this. See the identity has been exposed, ye Ziheng is not in how to deliberately hide, raise his hand, gently point the position of the brow and the center of the brow, then, the layer of face ye Ziheng used for three months will slowly slide down, ye Ziheng''s true face is exposed. At this moment, all the people were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that ye Ziheng, who had been chasing them for three months, appeared in front of them. "When did you find me?" Ye Ziheng looks at Lu Zheng. He feels that he was never found at the beginning of Lu Zheng''s life, otherwise he would not end up like this. There are less than 100 soldiers left in 2W. "In fact, you were very good at the beginning. I didn''t see that you were pretending at all. But before I explained how I found you, can I ask you a question?" Ye Ziheng nodded, "yes." "The first 200 people, as well as the deserters that night, are not really fleeing, but the people you killed." As soon as Lu Zheng said this, all the soldiers were shocked. Those deserters were not deserters at all! They were all killed by Ye Ziheng! "Yes, I did. It wasn''t until the more than 1W soldiers left that they were the real deserters. But I guess you didn''t know I was hiding among you. " Lu Zheng nodded. "It''s true that at that time, I was greatly affected by the problems of those deserters. I didn''t have the heart to think about your problems at all, but fortunately, soon you began to do nothing about it." Hearing Lu Zheng''s words, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something soon, and asked with a frown. "Are those array spells?" There was a faint smile on the road. Chapter 1280 "The first time you used long swords to attack us, I found something wrong, but it''s not too sure. After all, only a small part of the breath came from the moment when those array spells were launched. Until the second time, the 15 arrays are launched together, and they are still launched continuously. This time, I can be sure that you must be in the crowd, and have been accurate to the specific location. " Speaking of this, Lu Zheng suddenly paused and turned to look at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "Do you remember what I did when you used those arrays? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with what I''ve done? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng began to recall Lu Zheng''s actions after the array was launched. He first spent three or four minutes to resist his own "seven kill thunder", and then he broke all the formations with another fight. Now if you think about it carefully, ye Ziheng thinks that all these seem to be suspicious. Lu is the strong one in Xianwu. He is several times more powerful than Zhenwu. He should be able to find all the arrays at the first time, but he doesn''t make a sound. He is no different from the real one around him. Moreover, judging from the murderous spirit of his body, his accomplishments can never be piled up by things like Lingshi Lingbao, which should be fought on the battlefield. Will a general who has been fighting all the way be stunned by a few formations? This is clearly impossible. In addition, judging from the power of Lu Zheng''s fist, it should be easy for him to wipe out the "seven kills of thunder", but he didn''t do so, but waited for 4 or 5 minutes to fight him down. There seems to be something wrong with all this. See ye Ziheng''s expression on his face has changed gradually, and Lu is smiling gently, saying. "I felt the breath of the array before the array was launched. Your hiding technique is really poor. If I didn''t help you hide, my deputy general would have to find out first, and then remind others. Secondly, it doesn''t take me that long to block those lightning arrays. My real purpose is to observe. Straight, I really locked you. Finally, in fact, I can use a simpler method to eliminate the array, and no one is hurt, but I still choose to break it forcibly. The reason is very simple. I need to confirm whether the target I choose is correct, and see if you will be backfired after I break the array. And... " Speaking of this, Lu is smiling. "Do you know why I would ask all the soldiers to come and listen to each seminar later, instead of asking my deputies to speak in the tent alone?" "To tell me." Ye Ziheng replied that he was very positive about the answer. And Lu Zheng also smiled and nodded, affirming his answer. But the remaining 100 soldiers, after hearing all this, were directly stupid. Since ye Ziheng has been known to be in the army for a long time, why not start early and wait until now? Since we know ye Ziheng is in the army, why should we open the discussion meeting! Their eyes are full of blankness, but there are also some people who have clearly seen everything and only have self mockery on their faces. Chapter 1281 "For those spirit mines?" At this time, a deputy general said, his eyes fixed on Lu Zheng, as if he believed in his answer. Lu Zheng slowly turned to look at the man, and finally nodded with a smirk. "Yes, but not all of them. Apart from lingkuang, I don''t want to give you everything I promised you, Lingshi and status. I don''t want to give you a single point." "Then why don''t we help you catch ye Ziheng and kill us directly! Isn''t that easier! " Asked the Deputy angrily. But this road is to show a helpless expression, and then shrugged. "I have no way to kill all of you in a flash, even 7000 people, which is not a small number for me. If you run away, it will be bad news for me, because you will spread rumors, so I can hardly recruit people." "So you chose to let me help you solve them one by one?" Asked ye Ziheng. Lu Zheng nodded. "Well, it''s slower, but it''s safe." "I didn''t expect to be a puppet of others." "Don''t say that. We just give each other what they need." Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He smiled and looked at the soldiers. "Then we, listen to you. I think we will follow ye Ziheng''s death." The former deputy asked again. "Not bad." Lu Zheng''s answer is very simple, but it directly makes all people dare not say half a word in an instant. "Well, I''ve never been a bullshit, but I''ve just wasted enough time. Now, ye Ziheng, do you hand over the crystal yourself and let me finish your life painfully, or do you want to resist for a while, then let me torture you to death, and finally let me take the crystal myself? " Ye Ziheng smiled gently, and there was no panic on his face, but a calm look. But Lu Zheng just regarded him as a dying struggle. "May I ask you one last question?" Asked ye Ziheng, still smiling. Lu Zheng frowned slightly, but he did not refuse ye Ziheng. He drew out his long sword, touched the blade with his fingers, and said in a loud voice. "Then you''d better hurry up, because you don''t have much time!" "In fact, it''s not a big question. I just want to ask you, if two immortal martial artists meet, is there any possibility that the immortal martial artists of triple heaven can defeat the five immortal martial artists?" Lu Zheng is stunned, as if he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to ask such a strange question. "I''m just curious. I''ve been asked this question. In the current situation, it''s obviously impossible for me to reach Xianwu realm, so I want to ask you." As soon as Lu Zheng heard this, he had more or less understood the meaning of Ye Ziheng, and he replied directly. "Since it''s your request before you die, I''ll satisfy you. I can tell you very clearly that there is a huge gap between each level of Xianwu territory and it is very difficult to cross the level to challenge. Of course, if you have extremely powerful magic and secret treasures in your hands, that''s another matter. After all, some magic weapons can not be countered by the strength of the warrior alone. " Chapter 1282 "Do you have such a magic weapon?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Me? How could it be that if I had such magic weapons, would I still take such pains to distinguish just one crystal? " Lu Zheng said, with a smile of self mockery on his face. "Well, what else can I ask? If not, I''ll do it. Or you can do it yourself. " "Just a second. I have one last question." "Ask." At this time, a smile suddenly appeared on ye Ziheng''s face, which seemed to be full of self-confidence. "Is it the three human beings in xianwujing or the five ancient beasts in xianwujing "This, of course, is archaic..." Before Lu Zheng finished answering, he suddenly felt the murderous spirit coming from behind him, and then the threat came to his face. He can feel such a threat, the strength will never be under him. He was about to run away, but before he could do anything, Lu Zheng felt a huge hand slapped on his head, and then his face was heavily hit on the ground. Then there was a whirl of dizziness. When the road was reacting, he was lying on the ground. His head was held down by someone, and his back seemed to be pressed by something, as heavy as hundreds of tons of boulders. "Ah ~" Lu is trying to prop up his body with his hands. He tried his best to eat milk, but after a long time, his body finally changed a little, but suddenly a stronger force hit his back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Don''t kill him." A familiar voice came into his ears. Lu Zheng raised his head hard to look in the direction of the voice. At a glance, he saw ye Ziheng standing on his face and looking at himself with a smile. Seeing this scene, Lu Zheng''s face could not help but smile, a sad smile. "Hahaha, no wonder you''ve brought me here. No wonder you''ve always been so careless. It turns out that you''re not afraid. Now, how are you going to kill me? " Lu Zheng looks at ye Ziheng and waits for his answer. He can feel that his breath is getting faster and faster. He is sweating, and his fear is jumping up and down in his heart. But ye Ziheng did not answer him, but first went to the front of more than 100 people. These soldiers looked at ye Ziheng and the huge three eyed monster walking on the road. They had never seen such monster before, but their breath told them all that he was not easy to provoke. "I will be loyal to you, my Lord." Before all of a sudden, the deputy general who had been fighting with Lu Zheng clenched his right hand into a fist and pasted it on his left chest, kneeling down towards ye Ziheng with one knee. Other soldiers saw this scene, but also have a kind of learning, fist to chest, kneeling on one knee. "I will be loyal to you, my Lord!" Ye Ziheng looks at these people, among them there are people like Ye Ning''er, but he can''t help smiling. He looked at the deputy in front of him, the first one to swear allegiance to him. "I don''t need anyone to be loyal to me." And ye Ziheng looked at everyone. "I will not kill you. Except for a few people, you only need to hand over the storage ring in your hand, and then you can leave on your own. Your life and death, your loyalty, your oath, have nothing to do with me." Chapter 1283 As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, the soldiers hesitated and didn''t know what to do until the deputy general first took off the storage ring in his hand, and then presented his hands. The soldiers began to take off the rings on their fingers, but ye Ning''er and others didn''t, because they knew that ye Ziheng just referred to some of them. He reached out his hand to take the storage ring, looked at it, and there was a faint smile on his face. "Well, you can go." "I gave my ring not because I wanted to leave, but to show that I swore allegiance to you in no way to live a life of idleness." Finish saying, look at ye Ziheng with his firm eyes, as if to Tell ye Ziheng how strong his determination is. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care whether his determination is strong or not, he just thinks this guy is very annoying. And those soldiers who have taken off the ring are also stunned to see this scene. After thinking for a while, they stand up and are ready to hand over the ring. They kneel down on one knee again, put the ring in their hands and offer them. Ye Ziheng is a little fidgety, but he takes a deep breath, then shows a faint smile and looks at the deputy. "Why do you want to be loyal to me? Is it because of the powerful monster? Or because of the crystals in my storage ring? Or is it because of the former warrior in xianwujing? " The adjutant nodded, without any concealment. "All of them, but not only that. Your courage really made me decide to follow you. I dare to join the ranks of the powerful in Xianwu. I have killed more than 5000 people before and after, and even destroyed the whole army. Although some of them are not what you did, in any case, your ability and courage really surprised me, but it depends on your ability and courage These two points, I can conclude that you will make great achievements in the future, so I want to follow you. " But ye Ziheng just smiled and shook his head. "Thank you for your generous words of praise, but I can tell you directly that I will not do anything in the future, will not establish a country, will not form gangs, and will not become the object of admiration of all people, because my goal has never been this." "And what is your goal?" Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I don''t have a big goal, just for one person, for one person I love, that''s all. So, if you want to have any lofty goals and ideals, it''s better to find someone else. " The deputy general was silent for a long time, then he raised his head and looked at ye Ziheng. "Your cultivation and mind, courage and ability are all destined to make you a great career. I can even affirm that if you are willing, you may be able to create an existence no less than four major alliances." Ye Ziheng shows a helpless smile, which is quite pleasant to say. "Yes, yes, you''re right, but I don''t want to. I don''t like worldly disputes. I just want to live a peaceful life, strength, power, money. These are all good things, but none of them is what I like. Calm, it''s easy, but it''s what I want. " "But do you really feel that you can peacefully stand aloof from the rest of the world?" The Deputy asked again. To this end, ye Ziheng gave his answer with a smile. "Then use your strength to give yourself peace, so that disputes and chaos dare not come to you." Chapter 1284 "If you have a strong alliance, I''m sure fewer people will come to your trouble." The deputy will still not give up. "No, you''re wrong. When you have a power, you need to think about supporting your power and expanding your power. Then you need land, resources and warriors, each of which is what all alliances need. When you grow up, they will begin to notice you, and then they will plunder you until they have all your things in their pockets. " Ye Ziheng said, the expression on his face is still very indifferent. "But if we win, we can survive, be calm, be respected, be everything we need." Ye Ziheng nodded. He didn''t deny these views, because they are all right, but he shook his head. "Yes, but I don''t need these things. All I need is peace. The power of the alliance may bring me peace, but it takes too much time and energy. I don''t have that time." "You can trust me and us." The adjutant said, ye Ziheng looked at him, and in his eyes ye Ziheng saw a trace of hidden ambition. Now ye Ziheng knows why this guy tries so hard to persuade himself to accept him. From his eyes, smoke saw that what he really wanted was not loyalty, but ambition, which was not for ye Ziheng, but for power. He was still full of awe and respect for ye Ziheng, and full of the loyalty he had sworn. Ye Ziheng saw what he really needed, which was hidden under the so-called power and money, the real essence - "recognition". What he really wants is recognition, not the recognition of ordinary people, but the recognition of the strong, recognition of his ability, recognition of his strength, recognition of everything. At one time, the person he wanted to be recognized might be Lu Zheng, but now, it''s ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng stood in situ and thought for a while, with a faint smile on his face. He is still not interested in power, but for the deputy in front of him, he suddenly felt some interest. "What are you going to do? How to develop my power? " Hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the deputy general''s face showed a smile and immediately began his plan which was still in the stage of fantasy. "First of all, according to the current situation, we should first gather some people and horses. This is the simplest, as long as we have enough Lingshi. Then start to train these people and horses until they are convinced that they really regard themselves as your subjects who will never betray, rather than a group of guys who may betray you at any time. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng subconsciously looks to Lu Zheng, who is smiling. "You know, you''ve got my most proud deputy." Lu Zheng said with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the road, showing a faint smile. "What do you think of him?" The adjutant took a look and said at once. "Madness, which is sometimes the charm of a leader, is irritable, good or bad depends on the situation, but greed, arrogance, enough to destroy all this." Short words, but said the advantages and disadvantages of Lu Zheng, ye Ziheng is more interested in this deputy. Chapter 1285 "What''s your name?" Ye Ziheng looked at the deputy and asked. "Yan Luo." At once, Yanluo stood up straight and looked dignified. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yan Luo, Yan Luo, Yan Luo Wang, that''s a good name." "King Yanluo!" Yan Luo looks at ye Ziheng in surprise, as if he is flattered by the sudden name. Ye Ziheng wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth and finally shut up. "Name? No matter what it is called, it''s just a code. But since you want to follow me, at least you have to have a loud name." When Yan Luo heard this, he thought it was reasonable. "Now, how many people are you going to recruit first? Let''s hear about some plans in the early stage. " "I''m going to recruit him as a martial artist first, to build all the real martial arts, but I can''t be too strong. More than one heavy day, less than five heavy days. In addition, I''m going to build the city. The wood, stone, manpower, material resources and so on are another sum of money, and then add them up. It can take about 1000W of Lingshi." With that, Yan Luo looks at ye Ziheng, as if he is waiting for something. Ye Ziheng wants to take out the Lingshi and give it to him, but there are hundreds of thousands of Lingshi in his body now. Although there is still a crystal, it is not ideal to give it directly to Yan Luo. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally turned his head and looked at the right road behind him. "Three eyes, help to take down his storage ring." When the three eyed giant heard this, he stretched out his finger, pulled out the ring on Lu Zheng''s finger, and then threw it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng has a good look at the things inside. There are all kinds of martial arts, magic weapons, elixir and Lingshi. Among them, Lingshi is about 2000 W, which is enough. Ye Ziheng didn''t take out one thing, so he threw the storage ring to Yanluo. "There are 2000W Lingshi and some other things in it. Let''s distribute them by ourselves." Yan Luo looks at the storage ring in his hand, and he''s blind. He doesn''t expect ye Ziheng to trust him so much. "Please be assured that I will live up to your expectations." Ye Ziheng nodded, but he was not interested in building cities or organizing forces. Anyway, he never had the idea of having his own forces. The reason why he did this is that he just wanted to see what Yan Luo could do, just like a little game of cultivation. As for this force, if it is really built in the end, it will soon rival or even surpass the four major leagues. Ye Ziheng just let the whole force go to Yan Luo. "In addition, if you want to build a city, you should leave here first and find a place far away. It''s better to leave the thousand Forest Alliance." Yan Luo couldn''t help being stunned. "Why?" "Because I''m not going to kill Lu Zheng now, and I don''t think you want to be retaliated by Lu Zheng." Yan Luo was stunned again and asked the same question. "Why?" Ye Ziheng turns his head and looks at Yan Luo, who is trampled by a giant with three eyes. "Because I am not the one who defeated him today. Only the enemy who defeated by his own strength is really meaningful." As he said this, ye Ziheng waved and took out the crystal from the storage ring, then carefully handed it to Yan Luo. "Take it. All I can give you is these. The rest is up to you." When Yanluo saw the crystal in his hands, the whole person was directly stupid. Chapter 1286 Yan Luo looks at the crystal in his hand, and looks at ye Ziheng incredulously. He really can''t believe that ye Ziheng should give the crystal to him so generously. "Take good care of this thing. I will not provide any resources for you in the future. Everything depends on you." With that, ye Ziheng looks at Yan Luo and waits for his response. At last, Yanluo nodded, with a solemn expression on her face, and felt the heavy burden on her shoulder in an instant. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will live up to your expectations." Ye Ziheng smiled softly, "OK, you go, then let me see how capable you are." But Yanluo did not leave immediately, but turned to look at the soldiers behind him. "Adults, they..." Ye Ziheng took a look at those people and said, "if you want to follow me, if you want to go, I don''t have time for you." With that, he walked towards the road. Yan Luo, on the other hand, talked with more than 100 soldiers and finally succeeded in taking away someone. "You''re really good at calculation. Although those soldiers are not top-notch, they are at least above the wuchongtian of Zhenwu. If you do this now, they will see you very much in an instant." Lu Zheng said with a sneer on his face. But ye Ziheng''s face is indifferent. "I don''t need anyone or power." When Lu Zheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "No need? Then why do you agree to Yanluo''s request? It should be very easy for you to refuse a person. " Ye Ziheng nods. If he wants to refuse Yanluo, it''s really simple. He can even kill Yanluo directly. "Then why do you accept his opinion? If you don''t want to have your own power, what''s all this for? " "If I told you that I just thought it was interesting, would you believe it?" Lu Zheng is stunned and looks at ye Ziheng''s eyes. "Yanluo said that he saw the temperament of being able to achieve a great career in me, and I also saw his temperament. Cultivation is just a sword. A sharp sword falling into a fool''s hand will not affect his sharpness. And if it falls into the hands of a swordsman, even if he is an ordinary and incomparable sword, or even a broken sword, he can also use his skills to defeat people with sharp swords. " "He has many elements to become a great man, but he also lacks some conditions to become a great man. Without superior conditions and powerful strength, even if he wants to achieve something, it will only be in vain. " Speaking of this, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. "What''s more, that crystal is useless in my hands. It''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to let it go and see what kind of world he can create." "And then you find the right time to go back and take over?" Yan Luo asked, with a sneer on his face. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "I''ve always stressed that I don''t need power, I didn''t need it before, I don''t need it now and I won''t need it in the future." "Why?" Yan Luo asked, what ye Ziheng said and the expression on his face didn''t seem to be lying, but he still couldn''t understand why ye Ziheng did it. Chapter 1287 "It''s very simple. For me, he''s superfluous. It''s a kind of trouble." With that, ye Ziheng smiled and looked at Lu Zheng. Lu Zheng looks at ye Ziheng and is silent for a long time, but at last he nods with a light smile. "Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, I have to say that these forces are indeed a kind of trouble sometimes." Saying this, Lu Zheng sighs and looks at ye Ziheng. "So, are you going to solve me by yourself now?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I''ll deal with you myself, but not now." With that, ye Ziheng raised his head to look at the three eyed giant, and the three eyed giant moved his feet away from the back of the road. "Why?" Lu Zheng looked at all this and asked with a puzzled face. Ye Ziheng Mingming could kill him, just take out the long sword and stab it into his head. "I will deal with you myself." Once again, ye Ziheng said, with some determination in the language. And this time, Lu Zheng seems to understand what, turned his head and looked at the giant with three eyes behind him. "How long do you think it will take you to solve me by yourself?" Ye Ziheng smiles and shrugs. "I don''t know. Maybe one or two years, or a little longer or two or three years." "A little longer for two or three years?" Lu Zheng asked with a puzzled expression on his face. His cultivation is now the triple heaven of xianwujing. Ye Ziheng is able to cross the level to kill enemies even when he is against the sky. But if he wants to defeat himself, he must break through the triple heaven of xianwujing at the lowest level. But ye Ziheng''s cultivation is just the seventh heaven of zhenwujing. Not passing is the thickest or nothing said, just smiled and nodded. "Well, two or three years, I''ll wait for that day, but I don''t know if I can wait for that day." "Yes." Ye Ziheng said, with a trace of affirmation in his tone. Seeing this, Lu Zheng did not say anything. He turned around and left. And ye Ziheng then turned his head. Now all he has left are him, the three eyed giant and ye Ninger. "Now that we are alone, it''s time for us to work out the general ledger." With that, ye Ziheng waved, and two long swords appeared in his hands. And the man that night Ning son''s side leads stood out. "Ye Ziheng, is it possible that there is no discussion?" Ye Ziheng smiled and shook his head. "No, you have no choice but to be killed by me. Of course, if you are going to commit suicide, and it''s the kind I can''t stop, you can do whatever you want. " Finish saying, ye Ziheng smiled again. But the leader frowned, and went on. "Do you mean we have to fight first?" "Yes, and I am not unreasonable. If you win me, I will let you go and promise that I will never trouble you again. Of course, only if you don''t have to worry about me in the future. " The leader nodded. "In that case, well, I see." Then, he saw that the leading man took out the long Dao in the storage ring, and several people beside him took out their weapons one after another. They look at ye Ziheng, with a trace of fear in their eyes, but ye Ziheng can see that the source of fear is not him, but the three eyed giant behind him. Chapter 1288 "Ah!" Ye Ning''er and others rushed towards ye Ziheng together. It seems that they wanted to catch ye Ziheng off guard with the advantage of the number of people. But ye Ziheng just smiled at this, then waved his hand, and several lights flew out. In a moment, the fire broke out all around them. Several people were scared and quickly retreated behind them. But then, white skeleton soldiers appeared behind them and killed them. Then there was a roar in the sky, and blue thunder began to fall. This time it''s their turn to be surrounded. They are surrounded from front to back, from left to right, even in the sky. There may be nothing under the ground, but they can''t dig too deep, and even if they dig, they can''t avoid these things. Compared with this, ye Ziheng on one side is much easier. He stood still and watched all this happen. The only thing he had to do was to control the operation of the array. "Despicable! You use the array! " At this time, night Ning''er, surrounded by the fire, roared, while ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless smile. "What happened to the array? This seems to be part of my strength. I''m a magician. " With that, ye Ziheng waved again, and the fire approached them again. And ye Ning''er and others are still fighting with those skeletons. They finally solved all the skeletons. The thunder in the sky is not falling, but they find that the fire has burned on them. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ help! Please let us go! " "I will be loyal to you! Ah! I will swear with all I have! " ¡­¡­ They kept shouting, a black smoke, accompanied by a barbecue like smell of burning incense came out, but then, ye Ziheng heard several roars. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Then, several guys with flames on their bodies escaped from it and killed ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng had a faint smile on his face. When ye Ziheng waved his hand, dozens of long swords appeared in front of him in an instant. Then, those long swords flew like streamers towards those guys'' heads. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." The heads were stabbed one by one, their bodies fell one by one. When the last body fell, ye Ziheng''s "burning array" disappeared, and everything seemed to be quiet. Ye Ziheng walked slowly to those corpses. The body had been burned to a black spot, as black as a newly dug coal mine. "Roar ~" the three eyed giant walks to ye Ziheng''s side and roars in a low voice. Ye Ziheng turns to look at him and sees the anger on his face. Ye Ziheng naturally knows what he is angry about. When I left, I said it was only a month or two, but now, it''s a year and a half before I come back. No wonder the three eyed giant will be angry. Moreover, if he is hurt, the three eyed giant will be hurt multiple times. In this year and a half, Ye Ziheng has suffered a lot, especially when he was in the ghost beast forest last time, he almost lost his life. It is conceivable how much suffering the three eyed giant has suffered. Chapter 1289 After leaving with the three eyed giant, ye Ziheng began his experience journey, and began to make efforts to break through the eight heavens of Zhenwu, to kill those monsters higher than him. And ye Ziheng''s goal of this selection is basically two realms higher than him, the beast of jiuchongtian. For the reason of fighting with Lu Zheng and his army before, ye Ziheng''s three array spells have reached a perfect level. As long as the materials are enough, arrays can be arranged anytime and anywhere. A good warmage is sometimes better than a warrior of the same rank. Although ye Ziheng doesn''t think that he can be a good array magic, he has some accomplishments in array magic. In the case of attack with both array and strength, ye Ziheng has a faint feeling of invincibility in Xianwu. At this time, ye Ziheng''s cultivation was only seven times. A month later, ye Ziheng killed all the monsters and reached the peak of his spiritual power at one time. "Host: ye Ziheng accomplishments: zhenwujing qichongtian (1 billion w / 1 billion) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: middle level (100 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (9999 / 1W) accomplishments are insufficient, unable to break through three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body is great, hot yang body is great" Ye Ziheng looks at his attribute panel, so to speak, everything is ready, It''s only one physical progress that ye Ziheng thinks is the most difficult one, but now it''s not the same. With the help of seven kill thunder array, ye Ziheng''s speed of cultivation and breakthrough will be doubled with half the effort. Ye Ziheng can arrange up to 20 normal arrays at a time, and one array has seven thunder robberies. Of course, it is not clear how much physical progress a thunder robber can bring to ye Ziheng. But even so, ye Ziheng quickly arranged 20 "seven kill thunder array" in his cultivation position. has the final say that Ye Ziheng is very confident about the power of the seven killed thunder. He doesn''t know how much he can kill himself. Ye Zi Heng is not sure whether he can resist the power of 20 seven killed thunder. But now that he wants to try, he must prepare well. What''s more, when he tries to launch several, when is the Ye Ziheng''s final say? Ye Ziheng takes a deep breath and starts to launch the array when he is fully prepared. In an instant, a purple ray is born from the sky and then falls on him. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The thunder kept ringing all the time. One thunder attack was on ye Ziheng. In a short time, after seven thunder attacks, ye Ziheng was dissatisfied with the purple lightning. But when ye Ziheng held on to his will and separated a little heart to open the attribute panel, he could not help frowning. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing qichongtian (1 billion w / 1 billion) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: middle level (100 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (9999 / 1W) cultivation is insufficient, unable to break through three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body is great, hot yang body is great" there is no slightest change, which makes ye Ziheng some unbelievable. Although his array technique was not first-class at that time, it was at least passable, but why his physical progress had not made any progress after a array. Chapter 1290 "Isn''t this" seven kill thunder array "really so weak in quenching ability?" Ye Ziheng thought in his heart, but he didn''t believe in evil. He bit his teeth and launched the second array. The seven purple thunder robberies once again fell on ye Ziheng and split ye Ziheng half dead. But after all, ye Ziheng looks at the property panel again and finds that there is no change at all. Ye Ziheng launches the third array No change. The fourth array No change. The fifth array The sixth array ¡­¡­ The twelfth array "Boom!" When the last thunder of the 12th seven kill thunder array fell on ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng finally couldn''t support it. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth directly, and his face became pale. Twelve arrays, each with seven thunder robbers and eighty-four before and after. As a result, open the attribute panel to have a look. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: zhenwujing qichongtian (1 billion w / 1 billion) physical progress: 30% spiritual master: middle level (100 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (9999 / 1W) cultivation is insufficient, and cannot break through the " Pu ~ " another blood gushes out of Ye Heng''s mouth, but this time it''s completely because of being Qi. "Eighty two! Eighty two thunderbolts! You can''t pity me. Give me a little more progress! I''m very tired, OK! " Ye Ziheng roared, but what he didn''t expect was that just after his voice fell, he felt a shiver all over his body, as if there was a small current flowing in his body. Then, there is a slight change in the physical progress of the property panel. He went from 30% to 31%. After seeing this scene, ye Ziheng didn''t know whether he would die, crying or laughing. "If you give me a little, I will give you a little! Brother, you''re in a very good position. Can''t you give me more? " Ye Ziheng begged, and the system seemed to hear ye Ziheng''s figure. The feeling of electric current passing through his body came again. Ye Ziheng felt only numb. Then his physical progress began to skyrocket. 35%£¬40%£¬50%¡­¡­ 70%£¬75%£¬76%¡£ Finally, ye Ziheng''s physical progress stagnated at 76%. From the original 31% to 76%, which is undoubtedly a huge leap, more than doubled! However, ye Ziheng is not very clear about how the system calculates the progress of these thunder disasters and physical progress. He feels a little confused. 84 thunder robberies, 46 points more physical progress, and one thunder robber increases physical progress by about 0.54? However, considering that there is a difference between the last thunderstorm of the seven kill thunder array and the previous six thunderstorms, ye Ziheng thinks that this is actually quite normal. Roughly, it''s about 1 point physical progress of two thunder robbers. In this way, ye Ziheng needs only one physical refining to achieve the breakthrough. At that time, you can break through the eight heavens. When you go back to find baimusheng, you can make Lei Maihua into Lei jiedan and break through the immortal martial realm at one stroke. Then you can solve the problem of heart attack, and the distance from Xia''an will be closer. Chapter 1291 After that, ye Ziheng first spent a week to recover, so that he could get everything back to the best condition, and then he sat in the position of previous cultivation again. There are eight arrays that haven''t been used before, but ye Ziheng added five arrays to them. Last time, he had 12 arrays, but this time there were 13. For nothing else, ye Ziheng wanted to see what his limit was. Ye Ziheng''s array was launched, and a purple thunderbolt came to ye Ziheng''s body. Ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, insisted, and felt pain crawling all over his body. But ye Ziheng feels that he is suffering now, but it is not. There is a giant with three eyes who is more painful than him. The last time ye Ziheng was attacked by thunder, the three eyed giant just found a place to sleep, because he thought ye Ziheng''s cultivation was boring. He just sat and didn''t talk, and didn''t do anything. Then he just left. Until he felt the great pain that the rapists had brought to him. So this time he will be at ye Ziheng''s side to see what he is going to do. When ye Ziheng''s first thunder disaster fell, his face suddenly changed. Next second, the pain came. But he did not dare to stop ye Ziheng''s cultivation, so he had to roll and wail on the ground. But ye Ziheng put all his energy on thunder robbery and cultivation at this time. How could he have time to pay attention to him. With the slow fall of Lei Jie and the retreat of array after array, when ye Ziheng fought to the 13th array, he had already vomited blood, but looking at himself, there was only the last array left. Ye Ziheng was reluctant to give up, so once he bit his teeth, he launched the array again. "Boom!" The 13th array was launched, and one after another of thunder robberies followed, but after ye zihengzi resisted the 12th array, the whole person had reached the limit. The 13th array, rather than resisting, was to open his wound. Now he can clearly feel that a wound in his body is being cut slowly. Every time a thunderbolt falls, the wound will deepen and aggravate. "Boom!" The third thunder attack on ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng spits out a mouthful of red blood in a flash. He shivers and almost falls down. But even so, ye Ziheng still insists. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After that, ye Ziheng felt that his mind was not clear and his vision became unreal. It seemed that he would fall down at any time. But at this time, the last thunder disaster, fell down, and split straight from ye Ziheng''s tianlinggai. Ye Ziheng only felt that there was a dark moment in front of him, and the whole person began to become shaky. "Play off." Ye Ziheng said, then, he can no longer support, eyes completely into a dark, heavy down, no consciousness. But before ye Ziheng completely lost his consciousness, he faintly felt that someone had come, and he was strong enough that even though he was only close to ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng, who was about to faint, could still feel his powerful power. Chapter 1292 When ye Ziheng woke up, he found that he was in a cave at this time, and the position of the cave was guarded by a giant with three eyes. "Ah ~" a tingling sensation came from ye Ziheng''s heart position. Ye Ziheng quickly covered his chest and showed a painful color on his face. "The cardiophage is spreading rapidly and is expected to be dissatisfied with the host''s body in ten hours." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly responded and quickly took out the medicine cake given to him by the king of Styx snake from the storage ring. He swallowed the medicine cake. Before long, ye Ziheng obviously felt the pain of his heart slowed down a lot, and his face slowly recovered. "Host cultivation breaks through the eight elements of Zhenwu." There was a sound coming out of the system again. Ye Ziheng didn''t have time to react. Next second, the property panel appeared in front of him. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: eight heavy sky of Zhenwu (1 billion / 10 billion) spiritual master: medium level (100 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (9999 / 1W) cultivation is not enough to break through see this scene, ye Ziheng''s face shows a smile of peace. Now you can go back to find baimusheng. Ye Ziheng slowly got up from the ground, but before he could stand up, he saw a letter on the ground. Stupefied for a moment, ye Ziheng picked up the letter and saw four big words written on the cover of the letter. "Ye Ziheng''s dear friend" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Does anyone come when he is in a coma? After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng opens the envelope, and instantly knows who is the one who left the envelope for himself. "Lei jiedan Dan Fang: a Lei pulse flower, a Lingquan fruit, a silver God thunder, a plant of grass." Looking at Lei jiedan Fang in his hand, it''s needless to say that ye Ziheng can also guess that this Dan Fang was sent to him by baimusheng, but I just don''t know when he sent it and how long he was unconscious. But looking at the danfang in his hand, at least ye Ziheng knows that he is afraid to be tossed for a long time. These materials on the Red Square give out a Lei pulse flower and the silver God Lei that ye Ziheng has heard of. The other two kinds, ye Ziheng almost never heard of. And since it is a panacea that can be included in "Lei jiedan Dan Fang" with Lei Maihua, even if its rarity is not as good as Lei Maihua, it will not be inferior to some other rare panacea. Ye Ziheng collected the pill, and then took out the other things in the envelope. There are two other things left in the envelope. One is a map. Ye Ziheng opened it and looked at it. It is a map to mark the location of various items needed by Dan Fang. The other is a ring engraved with lightning signs. There is also a small note attached. "Thunder storage ring, used to store the power of lightning." Looking at these things, ye Ziheng can''t help a headache, but there is no way. In order to break through, he can only bite his teeth. Go to the side of the three eyed giant and wake up the three eyed giant. And the first thing the three eyed giant woke up to do was to reward ye Ziheng with a big white eye. Ye Ziheng naturally knows what he means. He suffered multiple injuries, and the three eyed giant would suffer multiple injuries. This time, ye Ziheng stunned him directly. I don''t know how long he was in a coma. I''m afraid the three eyed giant is no better. Chapter 1293 The first place ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant went to is called "Rolling Thunder Mountain". The purpose of coming here is to collect one of the things needed for breakthrough, "silver God thunder". Ye Ziheng, the silver God, has known it before. It''s one of the five kinds of thunder robbers. It has the effect of improving accomplishments and enhancing stamina, but it''s rare and hard to meet. So ye Ziheng never tried to find him to help him break through accomplishments or improve stamina before. But this time, in order to make a one-off breakthrough from the eight heavens of Zhenwu to Xianwu, ye Ziheng also had to come to kunlei mountain to collect a silver God thunder. However, the silver God thunder can''t come, mainly by luck. Some people may encounter a silver God thunder on the first day of Rolling Thunder Mountain, while some people may not be able to see a silver God thunder in the last five or six years in Rolling Thunder Mountain, which all depends on luck. However, although silver God thunder is rare, it is not so rare. When we get to kunlei mountain, if there''s no accident, we can meet one or two silver thunder within one month. Of course, it depends on the providence if the silver thunder is strong or weak. After all, this thing is made by heaven. When ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant arrived at kunlei mountain, it was also a month later. Besides them, there were many people who came here to practice. Of course, there were also some who came like ye Ziheng for the silver God thunder or the more powerful golden God thunder. Some of them are for cultivation, some are for body cultivation, some are for array arrangement, and some are for refining pills just like ye Ziheng. These God thunder can all be the first-class alchemy and refining utensils and good materials for array arrangement. They originate from heaven and earth, which can make the array, magic weapon and pill have spirituality. If you are lucky, you may not be able to generate wisdom. Of course, such a thing as intelligence can only be born if it is refined with golden divine thunder, which is even rarer to the extreme. As far as ye Ziheng is concerned, it was more than 200 years ago that the golden God thunder appeared in kunlei mountain last time. At that time, in addition to monks from all over the world, even the city leaders of seven or eight surrounding cities were attracted to snatch the golden God thunder, but in the end, ye Ziheng didn''t ask who got it. When he came to shenlei mountain, ye Ziheng suddenly became the focus of all. After all, he brought a monster named "wuchongtian" to the mountain alone, which was quite remarkable. But ye Ziheng did this just in case. If he got the silver thunder, he would be liked by some bastard. He wanted to come and rob him. His cultivation was higher than his own. Ye Ziheng could not beat him. And if you take the three eyed giant with you, it may be a little bit inconvenient sometimes, but at least there is no problem with safety. Finding a place on the Rolling Thunder Mountain, ye Ziheng sat down, took out the ring and put it on his finger. Then, a piece of information entered ye Ziheng''s mind through the ring. "Imprison thunder array, turn the force of thunder into the array, use thunder to lead thunder, imprison thunder, and make it for your own use." Then, the arrangement of the prison thunder array appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind little by little. Chapter 1294 Although the prison thunder array is an intermediate array, it is also one of the most difficult array in the intermediate array. It''s not easy to attract thunder with thunder, bite higher level with low level, and pay attention at any time. It''s not easy to let the high level assimilate their own low level, but also to block the power in the silver God thunder and not let the power run off. Ye Ziheng has been cultivating for three months. He has encountered five silver thunder robberies before and after, all of which have been led by him. But none of them are successful in catching, or they are assimilated, the whole array is out of control, or there are loopholes, and the spirit of the divine thunder disappears. There is no success in the five divine thunder. Ye Ziheng is almost driven mad. What is more worrying than ye Ziheng is those warriors who are in the same Rolling Thunder Mountain as ye Ziheng. Some of them have already set up the tripod on the top of kunlei mountain. They are ready to take the silver thunder to refine the elixir directly. But the problem is that after ye Ziheng came, five divine thunder appeared in three months, but these five divine thunder didn''t reach their hands. Almost as soon as they appeared, they ran towards ye Ziheng''s prison thunder array. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that ye Ziheng has not succeeded once! That is to say, he will catch silver mines next time, that is to say, their silver mines will be delayed. They are very unhappy about this, but they are not happy to return. Ye Ziheng is accompanied by a powerful beast in Xianwu. They are not happy and dare not say anything. Five silver mines! Five silver mines! It''s too extravagant for you to waste it! If someone had changed this, he would have died if he had not been protected by the monsters in xianwujing. Then a few days later, the sixth silver ray appeared and was led to ye Ziheng''s prison thunder array again. After half an hour of strong resistance, ye Ziheng was defeated. But for this, ye Ziheng just sighed, as if he had been used to such failures again and again, and then continued to arrange the prison thunder array. But those martial artists on one side can''t bear it. Six silver mines! If I give it to them, I don''t know how many pills and magic weapons can be made. As a result, ye Ziheng has wasted it. It''s so painful! "Young Xia, I have something to ask for. I wonder if you can give me some face." Ye Ziheng took a look at the man. He was in his 50s and 60s, and his accomplishments were even lower than ye Ziheng''s. He nodded. "Well, can you wait for us to get the lead thunder first and then take your own lead thunder? You see, we have been waiting here for several months, but we haven''t got a lead thunder yet. But you, young Xia, have wasted six silver mines. " A faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face after listening. "First of all, yinlei is a natural thing. It''s not created by you and me. If you want to fight for it by yourself, let whoever comes say it. If you have the ability, you can take it by yourself. But if you don''t have the ability, I''ll take other yinlei when I get what I want." Finish saying, show a faint smile, look at the old man, the old man was angry red, but still bear the anger way. "Young Xia, I''m also your elder, isn''t it a little rude to talk to him like this?" Chapter 1295 "Senior? In what way? Age? You really count as my elder, but in many ways, in martial arts world, you can claim to be someone else''s elder with stronger strength than others, or you can let others call you elder with behavior. But if I don''t have the face to take the age to oppress others and let others call you elder, then I really despise you! " Finish saying, ye Ziheng is directly lazy to manage this old man. But the old man was enraged by Ye Ziheng. "You boy! How to talk to me! Didn''t your family teach you how to respect others! " When ye Ziheng heard this, his eyes just closed opened again, showing a little murderous spirit in his eyes, and his eyes were tightly fixed on the old man. "How my family taught me has nothing to do with you, but I only know that I live in the world and only admit one word, the strong is respected! If you think I don''t respect you, then compare with me and win my respect with strength. " As soon as the voice fell, the three eyed giant behind ye Ziheng walked forward two steps, and the breath on his body pressed against the old man, who was instantly red faced. "Hum, only depending on the monsters behind you, you have no strength, and you are doomed to be a big deal." At this time, another voice came, and ye Ziheng looked in the direction of the voice. It was a man in a white robe. His cultivation was at the top of the nine levels of Zhenwu, and he was waiting for a member of the yinlei army. I think he wanted to break through with the strength of yinlei. And he said these words now, just want to provoke ye Ziheng, and then let ye Ziheng fight with him, in exchange for his first qualification of yinlei. Ye Ziheng has the power of World War I for the warrior of zhenwujing jiuchongtian, but the peak of zhenwujing jiuchongtian is not the same as jiuchongtian, and ye Ziheng is not sure to win him. Therefore, ye Ziheng''s face is not red, and his breath is not panting. "Yes, I rely on monsters. If you don''t agree with me, you can get one!" The man was stupid as soon as he heard this. He wanted to enrage ye Ziheng with it. Then he had a fight with ye Ziheng. Unexpectedly, ye Ziheng admitted that he was so frank and proud! For a time, the man was too angry to say anything, but after holding it for a long time, he scolded. "Yes, you have the ability to come out and take it on your own!" "I have no ability, but I just want to be arrogant! And you are not allowed to be arrogant. If you want to be arrogant, I will let him beat you down! " Ye Ziheng said, pointing to the three eyed giant behind him. And three eyes giant see shape, also was very coordinated walked over No. This time the guy was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "You are cruel." The man said a word, then snorted coldly, then walked directly to the bottom of the Rolling Thunder Mountain. Seeing this scene, those who had been trying to get the chance to get silver thunder by angering ye Ziheng gave up their struggle and chose to escape from the mountain and go to other Rolling Thunder Mountain to get silver thunder. Finally, all the people who came to find the silver thunder ran away. On this Rolling Thunder Mountain, ye Ziheng was the only one who was still there to take silver and other low-level warriors who just came for the blue and purple thunder. Ye Ziheng continued to use his prison thunder array, hoping to obtain a silver thunder. In a flash, three months passed. Chapter 1296 "I succeeded at last!" Three months later, a scream came from the top of kunlei mountain. All the people in kunlei mountain looked in the same direction. At a glance, they saw ye Ziheng sitting there cross legged, his face full of excited expressions. For half a year, ye Ziheng succeeded in the failure of nine silver mines before and after. He couldn''t even believe that he succeeded in the tenth silver mine. Looking at the thunder storage ring he was wearing and the silver God thunder he kept walking in, ye Ziheng was really moved to cry. But excited not long ago, ye Ziheng calmed down, sat on the ground and began to calm his mood. After a few minutes, he adjusted his state and jumped back to the back of the three eyed giant. Then ye Ziheng takes out his map from the storage ring and looks at it. After a while, he found the next place - lingxuan mountain. "Go to lingxuan mountain!" Ye Ziheng said to the three eyed giant, and then the three eyed giant stepped forward and began to drive in the direction of lingxuan mountain. Not long after ye Ziheng left, those who left a few months ago quietly returned to the Rolling Thunder Mountain and continued to meet their silver God thunder. ¡­¡­ Lingxuan mountain is a well-known cultivation site in the thousand Forest Alliance. It''s nothing else, because the whole mountain is almost piled up with Lingshi. It''s said that there are at least 100 lingkuangs in the mountain. It''s unimaginable that there are so many Lingli. For this reason, the strength of monsters and beasts in this place is extremely strong. There are more than one hundred of them in Xianwu alone. They have diverse ethnic groups and are not harmonious. However, when human beings attack them, they can always unite against human beings. But the failure to build a city on it does not mean that human beings cannot enter it. Monsters are not so greedy as human beings. What they resist is the human occupation of this place, but they are not against the human experience. Of course, no objection means that life and death don''t matter. If you meet a monster, either he killed you or you killed him. But even so, ye Ziheng feels that they are much better than human beings. Two months later, ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant came to lingxuan mountain. The place was so big that ye Ziheng could not see where his boundary was. "Let''s go in." Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and said. In Rolling Thunder Mountain, the powerful cultivation of the three eyed giant can also be a guarantee, but here, the situation is a little different. There are many powerful people in lingxuan mountain, both human and beast, and there are many high-level ones. So if ye Ziheng wants to rely on the cultivation of the three eyed giant to do something wrong, he will not live unless he wants to. He will definitely be included in the list of animals to be killed. Therefore, if you can keep a low profile now, you may not even have a chance to run. But even so, it''s the three eyed giant''s way to spread his breath, which may prevent some low cultivation monsters from attacking their ideas. As for those in Xianwu, ye Ziheng doesn''t worry much, because after arriving in Xianwu, the strong in Xianwu will tolerate each other. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate all the way. As long as you don''t deliberately provoke, everyone Don''t want to get in trouble. Except, of course, the lunatics. Chapter 1297 Ye Ziheng didn''t expect that he would meet the beast from lingxuan mountain so soon. He entered lingxuan mountain on the first day. All this would happen so quickly. It''s a monster in the triple heaven of xianwujing. If it doesn''t look unexpected, it should be a kind of leopard. There is basically no difference between the appearance and the ordinary leopard. Standing less than 10 meters away from ye Ziheng and others, two eyes are like two sharp blades staring at Ye Heng and the three eyed giant. Ye Ziheng could not help shivering, and approached the giant with three eyes. The leopard slowly came over and lowered his breath. It seemed that he was showing weakness and showed no malice to them. The three eyed giant looked at ye Ziheng and seemed to ask him if he wanted to fight or do nothing. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally chose to take the giant with three eyes to walk in the past. When the distance between the two sides is almost less than one meter, both sides stop at the same time. "I''ve met my elder, Bao Wen." The leopard said to ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant. But ye Ziheng hears this leopard to be able to say the human speech that moment also cannot help but froze. But on second thought, as long as the monsters are willing, it seems that they can learn from people when they are in Wujing. The reason why ye Ziheng suddenly feels surprised is that there are few reasons why there are monsters that can speak human language. Even the three eyed giant can''t speak. Ye Ziheng is used to the fact that monsters can''t speak human language. "What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng looks at the leopard and asks. First, it''s to ask, but to show the main court. Tell him that the three eyed giant and ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng is the boss. The leopard looked at ye Ziheng and smiled at him. "Oh, yes, I just felt the fluctuation of strong people''s breath here, which has never been felt before. I wondered if it would be the strong people from the outside world who entered lingxuan mountain and wanted to visit." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be stunned when he listens to it. However, some people didn''t expect this guy''s purpose to be so simple. "Then don''t you mind me, a human?" The leopard smiled and shook his head. "No, not." Ye Ziheng also showed a faint smile. "This makes me a little strange. Those monsters I met in the past either want to kill me or eat me, or they are kept as pets by people. But why do you want to accept human beings?" Ye Ziheng is puzzled. The leopard is gentle. The monsters he met before are different. They have their own thoughts and powerful power, but they don''t seem to hate human beings. And Bao Wen''s answer is very simple. He smiles. "I heard that not everyone yearns for prosperity and power, but also some people are willing to belong to the deep mountains and forests. Only half of the bamboo forest can live a life of leisure." Ye Ziheng can''t help nodding and clapping. "I don''t know what you want to do when you come to lingxuan mountain. If it''s convenient, you can talk with me. Maybe I can help you." In face of the good intentions of leopard Wen, ye Ziheng has no defense. Anyway, this is not something to keep secret. So he went straight. "We are here for lingquanguo." Chapter 1298 "For lingquanguo!" Bao Wen''s eyes suddenly dimmed, as if he was thinking about something. "Well, do you have any information about lingquanguo? If you can, can you share some with us? " Ye Ziheng said again. Bao Wen looks up at ye Ziheng with a smile. "Yes, I have not only information about lingquanguo here, but also I can help you get lingquanguo!" Leopard Wen said so, ye Ziheng was stunned directly. Are monsters so hospitable? "Of course, I can''t give you lingquanguo for nothing. Naturally, I have my conditions." "What are the conditions?" Asked ye Ziheng. As long as the conditions are not too excessive and within his tolerance, ye Ziheng can consider it. "It''s very simple. You get three or seven points of lingquanguo, three of me and seven of you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze again. "Listen to this. You don''t have lingquanguo, but you know where it is. You can''t get it by yourself. Then you want us to help you." Ye Ziheng breaks the meaning of Baowen, and Baowen nods with a smile. "There are several monsters in the Xianwu area guarding the place, and they are still guarding beside the Lingquan tree. It''s impossible to sneak in and get them. They can only break in hard. But if they break in hard, their strength is too strong. I can''t fight alone, so I want to ask two predecessors to help me. Do you have any advantages to share?" With that, leopard Wen''s face showed a kind smile. But when ye Ziheng listened, he didn''t say yes, but asked first. "What are the accomplishments of the monsters guarding the Lingquan tree?" "Three of the four celestial bodies, four of the three celestial bodies and one of the one celestial body are not there now. It seems that they have gone out to practice. So there are only seven celestial bodies and beasts there. The rest are real martial bodies, not a problem." But ye Ziheng listened to this, but he could not help frowning. "What realm are you in now?" Ye Ziheng looks at leopard Wen and asks. Then leopard Wen''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, showing a smiley face. "Well, xianwujing triple heaven." "Then can you go over and kill the enemy?" "It depends on the situation and who is facing you." "Those who guard lingquanguo." "That won''t work." "Can we fight one against two, or one against three?" "Not either." Ye Ziheng looks at Bao Wen, opens his mouth, but he can''t ask what he has to say. "One of the seven is to be blocked. If you want to cultivate yourself as an ordinary person, you need to take 30% of the income. I''m afraid it''s not very authentic." After Bao Wen listened, his face also showed an embarrassed expression, but he still cheekily said. "I''m still providing information. I''d like to add a little bit to the information." Ye Ziheng is speechless. Is that information worth 30%? It''s better for him to find someone or beast and write a spirit stone for him. Silence for a long time, ye Ziheng finally compared two fingers. "Twenty percent, thirty percent, we''re losing money." "OK, let''s close the deal. When shall we act?" Leopard temperature did not want to immediately agreed to come down, ye Ziheng directly silly. He thought Bao Wen would at least hesitate for a moment, but he didn''t expect this guy to promise so fast, he didn''t even think about it! It seems that I still shout high! Lost, lost! Chapter 1299 "By the way, elder, do you want to take your Lingquan fruit directly in lingxuan mountain or take it out?" Bao Wen seems to think of something. He looks at ye Ziheng and asks. "Take it out. What''s the matter?" "Take it out. Are you ready for the spirit box?" Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but be stunned. "Spirit storage box? What is that? Is it important? " Seeing ye Ziheng''s blank face, Bao Wen doesn''t know what to say. Didn''t you read any relevant information and records before you came to lingxuan mountain to find lingquanguo? "The spirit storage box is a box made of the trunk of the green spirit tree, which can store the spirit power of the spirit fruit well. Although Lingquan fruit has strong spiritual power, it is extremely difficult to preserve. After being picked, if it can''t be eaten in one day, and there is no protection measures, the effect will be halved in the second day, only 10% in the third day, and it will be discarded in the fourth day. " Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know any knowledge about Lingquan fruit before he came here. He thought it was a precious fruit, but he didn''t expect so much attention. "How long can he keep it if it''s in the spirit box?" "Within one year, the spirit power will not lose half of its value. After one year, it will gradually lose, but the loss is rare. Even if it has been placed for hundreds of years, after it is taken out, the spirit spring fruit can still be used normally. The strength may be weak, but the weak part will not exceed 10%." When ye Ziheng heard this, he had a curious look in his eyes. "Where is the green spirit tree? Is there any in lingxuan mountain? " Leopard Wen nodded. "Yes, there are, but there are also monsters guarding, but not as strict as lingquanguo." "How many, what accomplishments?" "Two, one quadruple, one quadruple." Ye Ziheng nodded. "OK, lead the way. Let''s go now." Leopard Wen nodded, then led ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant for more than two hours, and finally came to a path. "The other side of the path is their territory. Their population is not large, but at least there are hundreds of them. Although they are all true martial arts, they..." "No such nonsense, it''s over!" Ye Ziheng interrupts Bao Wen''s words, and then he kills the giant with three eyes, which makes Bao Wen''s eyes gape. Is it so reckless? When he entered the forest, ye Ziheng saw an ape like monster running around. He did not dare to approach ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant. His eyes were full of fear. After running for about five minutes, ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant came to the center of his territory and saw the green spirit tree. However, ye Ziheng is not sure whether the tree is green or not. It is not very tall, but it has reached the chest of the giant with three eyes. It is not very thick and looks ordinary. But ye Ziheng can vaguely feel the spirit from above. At this time, Bao Wen also catches up, looks at the tree and nods to ye Ziheng. "Go, cut down the tree!" Then he took out his long sword and ran towards the green spirit tree. At this time, two silver haired apes suddenly jumped down from the tree from afar and roared. The strong breath made ye Ziheng unable to move forward. Chapter 1300 "These two silver haired apes are the owners of this territory." Bao Wen goes to ye Ziheng''s side and says that the expression on his face suddenly becomes dignified. It seems that he is ready for the next battle. But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng didn''t give leopard Wen any chance to show his strength. He winked at the giant with three eyes, and the giant with three eyes rushed straight up. Then he pinched one with his left hand and one with his right hand and laid them on the ground. Bao Wen is stupid at this moment. Depend on this strength, it doesn''t seem to be a little bit tough! Two white haired apes still didn''t give up after being grabbed by the three eyed giant. They kept hammering the three eyed giant with their hands, even scratching them with their claws. When the three eyed giant was rough and fleshy, they didn''t care. They looked at them quietly as if they were scratching themselves. At this time, ye Ziheng has come to the front of Qingling tree and raised his long sword. The two white haired apes went crazy directly when they saw this scene. They kept shouting at each other and shaking their hands and feet to get rid of the giant with three eyes, but it didn''t work at all. Ye Ziheng turned to look at them, but at last he just sighed, and then he chopped with a sharp sword. "Pooh" the sword cut through the air, cut off the green spirit tree, and then the green spirit tree began to fall slowly. But ye Ziheng didn''t let him come and fall, so he stretched out his hand directly, and then he thought about it and put it into his storage ring. And the two silver haired apes saw this scene, and immediately became as dead as a face, eyes lost looking at the cut green spirit tree. "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng sighed. The three eyed giant looked at the two silver haired apes in his hand. He was already too lazy to resist, as if he was desperate. The three eyed giant slowly released his hand, then turned around and followed ye Ziheng. But they left not far, then heard two silver haired ape''s wailing. "Although lingxuan mountain is rich in spirit, it''s not easy to cultivate these things. The seeds of Qingling tree are rare, and it can''t grow such a Qingling tree in fifty or sixty years." Bao Wen said and sighed again. Ye Ziheng looked at him and said that there was no joking face on his face. "I know, but the law of the jungle is true. You can sympathize with them, but you have to take what you should take. How, can you still feel sorry for your conscience and stop robbing lingquanguo? " Baowen can''t help laughing after listening. "That''s not good. I''m not going to rob lingquanguo now to strengthen my strength. Next time, it''s someone else''s turn to rob me. Pity me." With that, both of them couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know if you don''t need spiritual power after talking about Xianwu realm. Why do you want that lingquanguo?" Ye Ziheng looks at leopard Wen and asks, with a hint of temptation on his face. Bao Wen shrugs helplessly. "I don''t need it, but my subordinates want it, my ethnic group wants it. Now my whole ethnic group has reached Xianwu realm by myself. There are several people who are stuck in jiuchongtian of Zhenwu realm. They can''t go there without Lingquan fruit." Ye Ziheng listens and shakes his head and smiles. This is one of the important reasons why he is not willing to establish his own power. His cultivation is still a problem. He should also consider the cultivation of his subordinates and be satisfied. Chapter 1301 Ye Ziheng spent a week refining ten spirit storage boxes. Because he heard from Baowen that they were going to that place. It is conservatively estimated that there will be at least six Lingquan fruits, but because it has not passed for a long time, the current number is not clear. However, to be on the safe side, ye Ziheng still refined ten spirit storage boxes, for nothing else, because one spirit spring can only produce ten fruits at most. After refining the spirit storage box, only about one-third of the green spirit trees originally came back. Because the wood used for refining the spirit storage box is basically the middle wood, which has better storage performance. The peripheral wood, though very good, is basically not used by Ye Ziheng, so it is simply used for burning. "How are you, ready to go?" Bao Wen comes to the place where ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant live and looks at them and asks. Ye Ziheng takes out a spirit storage box in his hand and throws it to leopard Wen. "This should work." Baowen releases the spirit box from his mouth, slowly puts it on the ground, carefully observes it, and finally nods. "Well, it''s very good. There should be no problem. It can be used normally." Then he took the spirit storage box again and prepared to return it to ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng waved directly. "The spirit box is for you. Keep it for yourself." Leopard Wen couldn''t help but froze, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. "Isn''t it just a little bit of my saliva, as for it?" Although the mouth said this, but the body is very honest, raised his hand, the spirit box into the ring. Bao Wen''s storage ring was plucked from the human monk, but his claws are just about the same thickness as the human fingers, so it''s suitable to wear it, I don''t know whether he is comfortable walking. "It''s not that I dislike your saliva. I have refined ten spirit storage boxes this time. The one I just threw to you is the most. Since the most one is OK, there will be no other problems. " Leopard Wen was shocked instantly. Refine ten spirit storage boxes! My own is the most "Well, don''t say it. It''s business to get lingquanguo earlier." Leopard Wen nodded. "Then let''s go." With that, he took ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant and began to walk in the direction of lingquanguo. Then, it took two days for one person and two animals to go out of the race field that guarded lingquanguo. They stay there, Bao Wen takes out a map and spreads it out on the ground. Ye Ziheng looks at the map and then at Baowen. "You made this map yourself." Leopard Wen Leng for a while, some surprised looking at ye Ziheng, "there is such a good recognition!" Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say. This map can''t even draw a line. Who else can you draw? "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s give you an introduction." Ye Ziheng said. Bao Wen nodded and began to introduce the current situation to them. "In the center of the territory, there is a circle shaped pool. In the middle of the pool is a small round land, on which is the Lingquan tree. All the monsters in Xianwu will basically protect the Lingquan tree around the circle shaped pool, so as long as we solve these monsters, there is basically no problem." Chapter 1302 "Well, I didn''t explain it clearly enough?" Leopard Wen asked, looking at ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant. Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, then turned to look at him. "Are you not confident in my IQ, or in your own story?" Leopard Wen froze for a moment, but soon smiled and nodded. "That means it''s clear. When shall we go in, in the evening or in the daytime, and what''s the specific time? Is it a crackdown or..." "I don''t think it''s enough to talk nonsense." Bao Wen was stunned again. "Straight up? Now? Now? " "Yes, or when would you like to wait?" "But won''t it be too hasty? Doesn''t it really need to be prepared? " "Prepare a hammer and attack now. You rush in and I''ll steal the fruit. Go! " Then the three eyed giant rushed in. Leopard Wen saw that he had to bite his teeth and rush with him. And ye Ziheng is not hurried to follow behind slowly walked in. However, ye Ziheng heard a hiss and roar from not far away. They seemed to have started fighting. Ye Ziheng quickened his pace and walked past. Before long, he saw several corpses on the ground. It seemed that they had just been killed. Ye Ziheng has never seen these monsters before. He is hairless, has wings on his back, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and has two horns on his head. Some of them are like the Western demons mentioned on the earth before, but the skin of those demons is red, and the skin of these demons is gray. "Blood Devil: he lives by sucking blood. Although he is small, he is powerful." The introduction panel of the system soon appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng was stunned. I didn''t expect this guy was a vampire, but I didn''t know that he was afraid of garlic. Without much thought, ye Ziheng walked towards the front and went on. More and more blood devil bodies were found along the way, and the sound of beating and screaming came from time to time not far away. It seems that these blood demons are not the same as the apes ye Ziheng saw last time. It is not easy for them to run away when they meet such monsters as the giant with three eyes, which have a huge difference in strength. On the contrary, they rush to die. Such courage is not easy. After walking for five or six minutes, he could not see hundreds of corpses. At last, ye Ziheng came to the circle pool that Bao Wen called. Over there, the three eyed giant and leopard Wen are fighting with several red skin blood demons. They are fighting each other. The three eyed giant is fighting with one enemy, and the leopard Wen is fighting a triple sky blood devil alone. Looking at this scene, ye Ziheng looked at the position behind them again, the several lingquanguo. Although it is a little far away, ye Ziheng still has a clear number. There are seven Lingquan fruits in all, seven in all! Now what ye Ziheng has to think about is whether he should rush to take lingquanguo away directly, or quietly climb over and steal lingquanguo while no one is paying attention. However, looking at such monsters, and all of them are accomplishments of Xianwu realm, ye Ziheng feels that it seems unrealistic to sneak into the past to steal this. Therefore, ye Ziheng has made a kind of earth shaking move which has never been seen before. When he was in xianwujing, he ran to Lingquan tree in front of them, ran to Lingquan tree, put all the fruits into his own spirit storage box, and then left in a big way. And the monsters didn''t react until he had been away for a long time. Chapter 1303 The blood demons are not in the mood to fight with the three eyed giant. They leave the two beasts and are ready to go to find ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng has already disappeared at this time and cannot be found at all. At last, they had to bite their teeth and go back to the territory, only to find that the three eyed giant and leopard Wen were gone, and their hearts were infuriated, but they could do nothing but stamp their feet. At this time, beyond the territory of blood demons, ye Ziheng and Bao Wen and the three eyed giant got together and began to distribute lingquanguo. "I got seven Lingquan fruits this time." Ye Ziheng said that he took out seven boxes containing lingquanguo. "According to the previous agreement, you can get 20%, that is, one and a half." Said, ye Ziheng picked up two spirit storage boxes, leopard Wen''s eyes were staring at the two boxes, eyes with a little excitement. At this time, ye Ziheng takes out the third spirit storage box, and then throws the three boxes to Bao Wen. "All three are yours." Bao Wen looks at the three spirit storage boxes in front of him, and then he looks up at ye Ziheng. His eyes are full of confusion. "Don''t think about it too much. I''ll use only one. The most left is to find someone to sell it. It''s better to be a good person and give you two." As soon as leopard Wen heard this, his eyes lit up and he saw a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face. "That elder, how about you sell me one?" Ye Ziheng turns his head and looks at him with a smile. "Oh, what are you going to buy?" Leopard Wen shows a mysterious smile. "Heaven forbid, you come with me." With that, he took ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant to the way when they came. And the two days have passed since we left. The leopard comes to his territory with ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant, a group of leopards. When those leopard demons saw their leader coming back, they immediately lowered their heads to show their respect. But when they saw the giant with three eyes and ye Ziheng behind, they could not help but show their shocked expression on their faces. Finally, Bao Wen takes ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant to the middle of the territory, where a small flower grows. "This flower is called Chiyang flower, which I have cultivated for 20 years. The effect is very simple. It can enhance the ability of fire attribute. Its value is enough to replace a Lingquan fruit." When ye Ziheng saw this kind of red sun flower, he soon felt that the fire element in his body began to be attracted to the past, as if he wanted to swallow the red sun flower in one breath. But ye Ziheng still resisted the feeling and turned to Baowen. "Since you have such a good thing, why not exchange it directly?" Baldwin smiles awkwardly. "The territory of our ethnic group is such a good thing. How can we say to change it?" "Then why do you want to change with me now?" "Because it''s worth changing." As he said this, leopard Wen''s eyes showed sincere eyes, and ye Ziheng looked at him, with a faint smile on his face. He took two spirit storage boxes out of the ring. "One is used to replace the red sun flower, the other is used to help me find a place to practice in seclusion. I may be closed for a long time." Bao Wen was so happy that he gave ye Ziheng two Lingquan fruits at one time. He made room for ye Ziheng''s daily practice. Chapter 1304 Two months later, a deafening sound came from ye Ziheng''s secret chamber. "The host Yan Yang body reaches the perfect state." "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: eight heavy days of Zhenwu (1 billion w / 10 billion) spiritual master: medium level (100 / 1000) array master: intermediate level (9999 / 1W) cultivation is insufficient, unable to break through three turns of yin and Yang: the cold Yin body is complete, and the hot yang body is complete" seeing this scene, ye couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but his eyes showed a trace of curiosity. According to common sense, shouldn''t Yanyang body be the peak of Dacheng at this time, and then it can be completed only after the cultivation breaks through Xianwu realm, but how can it be completed now? When ye Ziheng was puzzled, the system said. "The cultivation of the three turn yin-yang body can be divided into three major stages: seven stages: the first stage is the small growth of Yanyang body and the small growth of Hanyin body, the second stage is the large growth of Yanyang body and the large growth of Hanyin body, and the third stage is the perfection of Yanyang body and Hanyin body. These three stages are the first stage. Then there is the second stage, where the two are integrated. This is the second stage. Finally, there are three realms: the small, the big and the full. " Ye Ziheng looks at these realms and takes another look at his own. After a long time, he hasn''t even reached half of them. It''s disgraceful. Push open the door of the cultivation room, ye Ziheng goes out slowly. As soon as he goes out, he sees the leopard with five other leopard demons waiting for ye Ziheng at the door. At first, ye Ziheng thought it was nothing, but the more he looked, the more he thought it was wrong. After a careful look, he suddenly found that the other five leopard demons had reached the level of immortal martial arts! But judging from their very unstable breath, it seems that they haven''t broken through for a long time. Is it because of those Lingquan fruits. "How many Lingquan fruits did they cultivate?" Ye Ziheng asked, looking at the five leopard demons. Leopard Wen nodded happily. "Yes, they are all the elites of the family who have reached jiuchongtian in Zhenwu realm a long time ago, but they have no chance to break through. This time, thanks to the great help of the predecessors, they have got five Lingquan fruits, their accomplishments have successfully broken through the Xianwu realm, and our Leopard demon family has also been increased by five fierce generals!" Ye Ziheng saw this scene, nodded and smiled a little. But when he looked around, he found that the place had become very cold. "What about your people? I remember the last time I came here, there were many leopard demons. How could there be so many left at once? " Leopard Wen turned his head and looked, but there was a helpless smile on his face. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Do you know how many years the Lingquan tree bears fruit?" Bao Wen didn''t say it directly, but asked ye Ziheng a question. When ye Ziheng heard this, he understood that it had something to do with their previous attempt to rob lingquanguo. But he shook his head at Baldwin. "I don''t know. How often?" "A thousand years." Bao Wen said, still smiling bitterly. When ye Ziheng heard the figure, he seemed to understand something vaguely. But I couldn''t help asking. "One fruit for a thousand years, or ten fruits for a thousand years?" "One fruit for a thousand years." Ye Ziheng: Chapter 1305 Ye Ziheng snatched seven fruits this time, that is to say, this is something that was born after the efforts of Lingquan tree 7000. "That looks like it''s serious." "It''s really serious. The leaders of blood devil have started to search the whole lingxuan mountain. If there''s no accident, they should find it in a short time. I''m afraid that I''m the only one they can find now among the people who fought with them. So in order not to have an accident, I asked the people to find some safe places and hide them. Then I took five of them out for training. After a few years, their strength has grown and they are going to take it back. " Said, leopard Wen a wave, a small brocade bag appeared in his claws. "Master, take this." Then he gave the brocade bag to ye Ziheng. "What''s in the brocade bag is the seed of the red sun flower. We''re gone. It''s hard for the seed to grow without the spiritual strength in the middle of the territory. It''s also spoiled by the people of the blood devil. It''s just for you." Ye Ziheng takes over the brocade pouch, and a hot force is introduced into the palm of his hand. This seed is ten times stronger than that red sun flower! For such good things, ye Ziheng naturally won''t refuse. He takes out the spirit storage box and installs it. While pretending, I still remember to thank you. "Then I''ll take the gift." After the collection, I looked at them again. "By the way, three eyes, where is he now?" Ye Ziheng asked, and now he should be almost gone. "That elder is resting, or I''ll show you to him." Said Baldwin. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, please." Ye Ziheng still has the last Fengsheng grass to collect. When Fengsheng grass is collected, you can go back to find baimusheng to refine Lei jiedan. At that time, breaking through Xianwu realm is the necessary thing for potential. As he said this, several people came to a huge cave. At this time, the three eyed giant was lying in the cave, sleeping loudly, but the sensing force was still sensitive. Ye Ziheng had just walked a few steps, and he woke up immediately. "It''s time we left." Ye Ziheng said. The three eyed giant yawned and nodded to ye Ziheng. Then he got up from the ground and put ye Ziheng on his back. "Well, then, we''ll see you later." "In the future." Bao Wen said to ye Ziheng. Both sides looked at each other and smiled, then ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant walked towards the distance. ¡­¡­ The last living grass is a kind of elixir that can be obtained by living in a dangerous environment. Living grass means to live in a desperate place. It took ye Ziheng and the three eyed giant three months to reach a place called Tianhan mountain. This is the position marked in the map given by baimusheng to ye Ziheng. It said that there were grass growing on the mountain, but the specific place was not explained carefully. This place is called tianhanshan. It''s a little bigger than the previous cold mountain, but the cooling is far less cold than the cold mountain. The cold of the cold mountain is cold to the bone. Where the grass grows, it may not be a desperate situation, but a direct extinction. However, because the three eyed giant can''t stand the extremely cold weather in Tianhan mountain, he only accompanied ye Ziheng to the middle of the mountain and didn''t go up, and ye Ziheng could only go up alone. Chapter 1306 When ye Ziheng climbed the mountain, it was two weeks later. Ye Ziheng stood on the mountain and looked at it. It was so white all over the mountain that he had nothing to say. It''s snowing all around. It''s a little pleasant to step on. Not far away, ye Ziheng also found several long hair snow cows, which are a kind of cattle type monster with long white hair. They live in extremely cold places all the year round. Their bodies are tempered by cold day and night. They are extremely strong. The two long horns on their heads are even more powerful. They can gather the power of cold air and be used by themselves. They are the best items to create a magic weapon with cold attributes. But ye Ziheng is not here for the horns of those long haired snow cows, but for the purpose of growing grass and breaking through Xianwu. So ye Ziheng didn''t pay too much attention to them. He chose to walk away and look for the green grass. But it''s really difficult to find Fensheng grass in the snow. Apart from knowing his name, ye Ziheng doesn''t know what his characteristics are. Tianhanshan is so big. If you want to find Fensheng grass inch by inch, you may not find it. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally turned his head and looked at the long haired snow cows before him. The accomplishments of these long haired snow cows are probably around Zhenwu, not very strong, but not weak. But thinking that they live in tianhanshan all year round, they may have some understanding about the growing grass, so they want to ask. But it''s a question to think that the world''s monsters don''t like to learn people''s words, and these long haired snow cows live in these places and are isolated from the world. But there is still hope to try, not even hope. With this attitude, ye Ziheng is close to those long haired snow cows. When they reach a certain distance, all the long haired snow cows turn their heads and look at ye Ziheng. Their mouths closed one by one, and they chewed the white grass. "What do you want, man? If you want to kill us and eat our meat, I suggest you go back. You can''t win us. " This is a snow cow suddenly said. When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that these guys could really talk about people! "Well, I don''t want to eat your meat. I just want to ask you something. I''ll leave when I''m done." The snow cow nodded. "Ask what you want, as long as I can answer it, I will try my best." With that, snow cow swallowed the grass in his mouth, then turned his head to bite the grass, and then turned to look at ye Ziheng. "Well, do you know where grass grows on this cold mountain?" "When grass grows." Snow cow said, eyebrow a wrinkle, while chewing the grass in the mouth, while thinking, not long then looked at ye Ziheng, nodded to ye Ziheng. "You know, are you looking for it?" "You know where it is!" Ye Ziheng was a little surprised. He thought it would be hard to find the grass. But he didn''t expect that someone would know when he came here. "Yes, it''s over there on the cliff. It''s a lot. But what are you looking for? It tastes bad. It tastes bitter. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. "You''re crying when you eat? What kind of grass have you eaten? " The snow cows nodded. "Yes, when I saw one growing up in the past, I bit it down. It''s too bad. It''s not as fragrant as grass." Say, bit grass again. Chapter 1307 "Well, then I won''t bother." With that, ye Ziheng left silently and walked towards the cliff. A few hours later, ye Ziheng came to the cliff of Tianhan mountain, where the cold is obviously heavier than other places, but still there is no cold of the mountain. Ye Ziheng stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. At a glance, he saw the green grass growing on the cliff. Every time grass grows, it''s true that it''s unique. However, for ye Ziheng, this place is called juechu, which is not qualified. Then, ye Ziheng prepared to fly on the sword, but people had already stepped on the sword, but found that this place seemed to be unable to use the sword, and it seemed to be restricted by something. "Don''t try. This place is a natural no air array. It''s strange that you can fly." The voice of the demon lord slowly came into ye Ziheng''s ear. After listening, ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally had to put away the flying sword. Standing in place and thinking for a while, ye Ziheng finally took out the moonlight sword, walked to the edge of the cliff, and then thrust the long sword into the ground until only the hilt was left outside. Then, ye Ziheng took out a rope again and put it firmly on the hilt of the long sword. "Boy, you''d better be careful. I remember that the grass seems to be deeply rooted." The Lord''s voice rang again. But ye Ziheng just smiled and said. "It''s OK. It''s rooted deep. It''s not a matter of pulling." Ye Ziheng is obviously confident in himself. When the rope is tied, ye Ziheng throws the rope down the cliff, then starts to walk down with the rope in his hand. But without taking a few steps, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that his body seemed to become heavy. Every step down, his steps would be heavy. "Shit, how can I walk so tired! There''s something wrong with this place! " "Well, Chengshan array is another naturally formed array. It''s two naturally formed arrays in a row. It''s a bit powerful." The devil''s voice came, but ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless expression. How come there is another formation. But in order to meet the grass, ye Ziheng still had to bite his teeth and went down. It wasn''t long before ye Ziheng went to the place where the green grass grew. However, the gradually increased weight has made it difficult for ye Ziheng to walk, but ye Ziheng still has the power to pull a grass. Ye Ziheng grabs the green grass with one hand and pulls it out for half a day, but he doesn''t see any change in the green grass. And ye Ziheng is tired and sweaty. Ye Ziheng is now finally aware of the extent to which the devil''s mouth says it''s hard to pull. But ye Ziheng didn''t give up. Instead, he tied the rope to his waist in a hurry. Then he grasped a piece of green grass with his hands, stepped on the ground with his feet, bit his teeth, and began to pull it out as much as he could. Slowly, under Ye Ziheng''s efforts, the ice finally loosed up. Pieces of broken ice fell from the side of Fensheng grass, and ye Ziheng pulled up harder. "Click click click ~" the sound of the ice breaking sounded in ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng looked at the ice in front of him, and the whole piece of it had cracked, and the grass was a little loose. It should be pulled out soon. Then ye Ziheng made a great effort and heard "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge piece of ice in front of Ye Ziheng turned into dozens of ice blocks of different sizes and smashed towards ye Ziheng. Chapter 1308 Ye Ziheng''s head is blocked by one hand, while his hand is still firmly holding on to the green grass, as if he was afraid of escaping from his own hands. But when all the ice falls, ye Ziheng is stupid. He saw the grass in his hand, hundreds of roots extending all over the place, hundreds of roots, even though they were thin, they were very strong. Now ye Ziheng finally understood what he used to say. The closer we are to death, the more we can understand the true meaning of life. This one grows, is really desperate, really cherish life. With a sigh, ye Ziheng took out his long sword and swung it directly, but the next second he heard a very clear sound. "When!" At the moment when the sword fell and hit the root of every green grass, it was bounced back. Ye Ziheng took a look, but found that there were dozens of potholes on the blade of the long sword. This time, ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say. What is his mother''s root! Iron root! It''s no wonder that he didn''t mean to break it after pulling for a long time. It''s really tough. But, ye Ziheng had to take up the long sword and then pull it out with both hands. "Click click ~" the ice makes a noise again, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care. Because he has just experienced something once, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry. As a result, the degree of ice cracking is getting larger and larger, but ye Ziheng still doesn''t care. Before long, ye Ziheng found that the root of the green grass in his hand seemed to connect with all the green grass. As long as he pulled the green grass in his hand, all the other green grass would move with him. After discovering the secret, ye Ziheng''s legs moved towards both sides, and he circled the green grass on his own hand for several times. Then he clenched his teeth, concentrated on his hand with all his strength, and jerked it. "Cross wipe!" At this moment, all the living grasses are uprooted by Ye Ziheng, and the huge ice surface is broken instantly. Several pieces of broken ice on the top hit ye Ziheng''s rope when they were flying out. The added force was huge, and the ice surface was also very sharp. Only hearing the sound of "Chi Liu", ye Ziheng''s rope was cut in an instant. Before ye Ziheng could say anything, the next second the whole man began to fall like a meteor cutting through the sky. At this moment, ye Ziheng was in a panic. He looked at his falling body and looked at the rope which was already 18000 miles away. It was obviously impossible to go back. Ye Ziheng then took a look in the direction of his fall, but the fog under the cliff was so big that he could not see it clearly. In desperation, ye Ziheng had to put the newly obtained fenshengcao into his storage ring, then bite his teeth and wait for the moment when he fell and hit the ground. "Lord, I should not die if I fall down." Ye Ziheng asked that he needed someone to distract him. "No, but a hundred or so broken bones are the lowest, and the most serious may be comminuted fractures of the whole body." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was not calm. He used to be the one who asked the devil to say something to relieve his pressure, but now it seems that he is just looking for something. Chapter 1309 After falling for about ten seconds, ye Ziheng saw a lake below because of the close distance. He braved the cold, and his face suddenly showed a smile, and immediately fell towards the lake. "There''s no difference between falling on the water and on the ground." Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly realized something, but it was too late, and he slowly smashed it against the water. "Bang! Ye Ziheng''s body seemed to stay on the water for a second, then fell down rapidly. Presently, a red liquid appeared in the water, which seemed to have a bloody smell. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng crawled out of the water, but before he could do anything, he suddenly covered his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of blood. He fell heavily on the ground, and ye Ziheng felt that he was going to die. His whole body was extremely cold. It seemed that all the bones had been scattered. He didn''t even want to stand up. He just wanted to lie quietly and close his eyes peacefully. But ye Ziheng knows that it''s not safe to close your eyes in this situation. Although it doesn''t mean that ye Ziheng will die when his eyes are closed, he doesn''t know anything about the bottom of the cliff. If he falls asleep at this time, he may be swallowed by anything. But ye Ziheng is too tired. He just wants to sleep now. His last remaining will is fighting against his sleepy will. Obviously, sleepy will easily defeat his remaining will. Ye Ziheng''s eyelids fell heavily, and then he went to sleep thoroughly. ¡­¡­ In his sleep, ye Ziheng came into a white fog. He didn''t know how long he had been standing here quietly. He tried to walk forward, but he found that there was no reference around him. He walked for a long time, but finally stopped, but he found that he seemed to be no different from him. Ye Ziheng stood in the same place, and did not know where to go. At this time, a figure from his side across. Ye Ziheng immediately turned to look at the past, but only to capture a trace of the shadow, nothing else. "Ziheng" ~ ~ " a voice suddenly came from behind ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng suddenly looked back and saw a figure dressed in white looking at himself. But only for a moment, the figure disappeared. Ye Ziheng could not even see the figure''s face. "Ziheng" ~ ~ " the voice came again. When ye Ziheng looked at the voice, he saw that the figure in white appeared on his side, but this time, she did not dodge. "Ziheng" ~ ~ Ziheng " she kept calling, and ye Ziheng walked towards him. "Cheyenne, is that you?" Ye Ziheng asked, staring at the figure, but one couldn''t see his face clearly. When ye Ziheng came to his side, she was still calling. "Ziheng ~ ~" Ziheng " " Xia''an, is that you? " Ye Ziheng asked again, and reached out to touch the man''s face. But at this time, the figure suddenly raised his head, opened his big mouth and showed his wolf like face towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng was awakened in an instant, but in the moment he woke up, he saw a wolf demon opened his mouth to him. Chapter 1310 Ye Ziheng was also frightened to see this scene, but he quickly responded and raised his fist to fight directly at the wolf demon''s mouth. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, and the wolf demon''s head was immediately blown up, blood and brain splashed everywhere. But things are far from over. After the wolf demon in front of Ye Ziheng is killed by Ye Ziheng, dozens of other wolf demons appear in front of Ye Ziheng one after another. Looking at these monsters, ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of dignified color. In fact, the accomplishments of these monsters are not high, they are only between three and five in Zhenwu. But ye Ziheng is seriously injured now, and his strength is not as good as before. Let alone a dozen wolf demons, that is, five or six wolf demons. I''m afraid ye Ziheng can hardly win. Moreover, there are wolves and Demons here, which does not rule out the possibility that there will be other monsters. Ye Ziheng has no idea about their accomplishments and strength. In this case, if ye Ziheng kills these wolves and demons with all his strength, it is not a good thing for ye Ziheng. "Roar!" A wolf demon roared at ye Ziheng, and then he was the first to attack ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly cut off his sword. But his strength is not as good as before. He can''t compare his strength with the peak period at this time. Although he defeated the wolf demon, he didn''t kill him directly, only left a deep scar on his body. And the other wolf demons saw this scene, and their faces showed eager expressions. They didn''t dare to get close to ye Ziheng before because the strength he showed was so strong that he killed one of their clansmen with one blow. But now it seems that ye Ziheng is just like this. "Roar!" Another monster pours at ye Ziheng. His accomplishments are one of the top ten. In the wuchongtian area of Zhenwu, ye Ziheng waves his sword, and the monster easily dodges the past with a shudder. Then he pours on ye Ziheng''s body and opens his mouth to bite ye Ziheng''s arm. Ye Ziheng wants to launch the three turn yin-yang body to protect his body, but he is so badly injured that he can''t run the three turn yin-yang body at all, so he can only be bitten by the wolf demon with a Fierce bite, and the blood runs across the body immediately. "Ah!" Ye Ziheng cried out in pain, but he soon raised his long sword and gave the Luang demon a fierce chop with all his strength. "Kazam ~" the wolf demon''s head split in two in a flash, but ye Ziheng''s body pain became more and more intense because he forced too much power. The other wolf demons still have a little vigilance in ye Ziheng''s eyes, but they are greedy eyes. It seems that ye Ziheng is a fat lamb in their eyes, which can be enjoyed only when he is exhausted. At this time, ye Ziheng was indeed getting weaker and weaker, his eyes began to become lax and weak, and his head was faint. "Boy, you may die if you go on like this." The voice of the Demon Lord came from his mind, but ye Ziheng''s face showed a wry smile. "And what do you have to do?" "Why do you think I have a good idea?" The Lord asked with a smile. "Because if you can''t help it, you won''t talk at this time." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. Chapter 1311 "Smart boy, I have a good way to help you, but I don''t know if you want to use it." Ye Ziheng listened, but couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I''m dying. What else do you want to do?" "This method may require you to kill people all the time, until you kill them to a certain extent." Said the Lord. Ye Ziheng thought a little after listening, but he asked soon. "How many people? Do you have any idea? " "Less is more than one hundred thousand, more is one million. Would you like to? " Ye Ziheng is silent. He wanted to think about it, but the wolf demons seem to have been waiting impatiently, trying to get closer to him from around. With a sigh, ye Ziheng nodded. "All right." "Well, I''ll pass the skill to you. By the way, I''ll defend you for ten minutes. You''re going to hurry up and practice." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng felt that there was an extra skill in his mind, and a blood red barrier was raised around him. The wolf demons attacked, but all of them were blocked by the blood red barrier. And ye Ziheng began to cultivate the skill wholeheartedly. This skill of the devil''s immortal and ye Ziheng is called the blood sacrifice formula. It is divided into five stages: Blood essence, blood Po, blood soul, blood Dan and the last blood print each stage requires killing 100000 people to prepare for the next level of skill. It is also a compulsory practice, once every ten years, even if it fails, but if it doesn''t break through, "blood sacrifice formula" will backfire on the strength of the cultivator itself, until the cultivator becomes a dry body, then the cultivator will be completely released. And the most important thing is that there is a great chance of failure to break through this skill. Coagulating blood essence is the simplest, and it can be successful almost as soon as you practice it. Later, the blood Po is also easy, but it can reach the blood soul. According to the above description in the blood sacrifice formula, the failure probability per capita is 10 times, that is to say, 100W human lives. Later, the blood soul breaks through the blood pill, and the times are increased to more than 200, I''m afraid Times. But the last blood print, above only used a sentence to record - all the time, the person who ascends this realm is not enough. Every ten years, even if ye Ziheng''s talent is amazing to the next success, he needs to kill 50W people. 50W, it''s not big, it''s less than the population of a city, but it''s not small, after all, it''s 50W lives as fresh as itself. At last, ye Ziheng had to sigh. He had practiced this skill, so he could only go down this road. As for killing people Ye Ziheng admits that he has killed many people, but those are all damned people. He has never indiscriminately killed innocent people, but from now on, he may really start to indiscriminately kill innocent people. But in order to survive, sometimes people have to do something against their will. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng''s body gave birth to a symbol of "blood sacrifice formula". A blood essence coagulated at the center of his forehead and eyebrows looks like a drop of blood bead after being dried. The blood on ye Ziheng''s body has also flowed back into his body, and the wound has recovered by two or three percent under the double blessing of blood sacrifice and regeneration stone. But even if it''s two or three percent, ye Ziheng can kill these wolf demons with his current strength. Chapter 1312 "Open the barrier." Ye Ziheng said, and then the red blood barrier disappeared in front of him. Those wolf demons couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this scene, especially when ye Ziheng stood up and his wounds disappeared, they could not help but step back. Ye Ziheng looked at them quietly, not first, but waiting for something. Seeing ye Ziheng standing still, the wolf demons could not help but show their curious expression on their faces. They approached ye Ziheng for a few steps, then ran around him for two times, but ye Ziheng still had no reaction. At this moment, the ambition of the wolf demons is once again deep, and a wolf demon running behind ye Ziheng is slowly approaching ye Ziheng with a light step, which shows the fierce light. "Roar!" The wolf demon suddenly launched a surprise attack on ye Ziheng. He rushed towards ye Ziheng and was about to succeed. But ye Ziheng suddenly turned around and grabbed the wolf demon''s throat. At this moment, all the wolf demons were stunned, and the joyful expression on their faces froze for a moment. And the wolf demon that ye Ziheng grabbed is still struggling, as if to escape from ye Ziheng''s palm. But ye Ziheng didn''t give him a chance at all. With a little effort on his hand, the wolf demon''s neck made a "creak". Then his eyes became dim, and his anger gradually dissipated. The blood slowly flowed out of his mouth, onto ye Ziheng''s hand, and was absorbed by Ye Ziheng a little. Seeing this, the wolf demons turn their heads and run away, but ye Ziheng obviously won''t let them go so easily. He immediately draws out his long sword, looks at the escaped wolf demons, runs to them as fast as he can, and then cuts off a sword spirit. "Pooh!" When the sword Qi passed, the bodies of a dozen wolf demons were split into two parts in an instant, and then fell heavily on the ground. Because the place where ye Ziheng cut off was their body, not their head, so they didn''t die immediately, and they struggled and cried for several times before they completely cut off their Qi. Other wolf demons saw it. Don''t be scared to run or fight. They had to stand on the spot and shiver. Ye Ziheng will not let them go easily because of their fear. He walked slowly to a wolf demon, and the wolf demon did not dare to move at all. He reached out and grabbed the wolf demon''s skull, then heard a clear sound of "Deng clucking". The wolf demon''s skull was crushed directly. Ye Ziheng''s two fingers dig into his pupil, and the blood slowly climbs into ye Ziheng''s body along with ye Ziheng''s two fingers, and becomes ye Ziheng''s nutrients. Soon, ye Ziheng feels that his physical medicine has recovered 40-50%. But it was not over. He looked at the last two monsters. They look at ye Ziheng. Your eyes are full of fear. Your body is shaking constantly. You want to run away. But ye Ziheng''s eyes are fixed on him so that he has no courage to run away. At last, ye Ziheng came to their two sides, then he took up his long sword and put his left and right hands on their heads. "Woo" one of the wolf demons began to howl, and the other wanted to learn to cry, but before he could speak, ye Ziheng''s paws had crushed his head completely. Chapter 1313 After absorbing the blood of two wolf demons, ye Ziheng''s physical strength has recovered nearly 70%, but he is afraid that there will be something else at the bottom of the cliff, so ye Ziheng waits for 6 hours, waiting for the regeneration stone to restore his body to its best condition before he gets up and leaves. Ye Ziheng goes to the side of the cliff and looks up to the top of the cliff. The distance is at least two or three thousand meters. It''s obviously not realistic to climb up because of the existence of Mount Cheng array, and it''s even more impossible to fly up because of the existence of no air array. Ye Ziheng looks at the wolf demon corpses that he has sucked into the corpses around him. With the two damn arrays that he has in this place, ye Ziheng has a vague feeling that this place seems to be a special place for holding prisoners. Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly, and starts to move towards other places at the bottom of the cliff. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng found a cave. It didn''t look like a natural cave. There were also mural like things carved on the outside of the cave. He took a look at the way he came and the place he was going to. It was an endless white fog and an endless road. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng made a decision. He went into the cave at one end. Compared with the two places that seemed to have no destination at all, ye Ziheng wanted to go closer to the cave and explore the things inside. After ten steps in the not wide cave, ye Ziheng saw a light passing through the cave. At first, ye Ziheng''s face showed a surprised expression. But soon, he realized something and ran towards the light. After another ten steps, the cave in front of Ye Ziheng''s eyes changed completely. He was no longer a narrow path like before, but a wide space. This is a circular space, with a huge stone placed in the middle. There is a prominent courtyard step under the stone, and a "skylight" is opened above it. Sunlight comes in from inside and falls on the boulder. There are also long stones of the same size all around. There are dozens of them in front, back and forth. "Boy, I feel the stone looks something wrong." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng looked at the stone and nodded. "There is something wrong." Said this, leaf son Heng Dun, looked around carefully again. "This place is a bit like an altar." Ye Ziheng went on. "No, it''s not an altar. It''s a bit like..." The devil said, but suddenly there was no word. "Like what, you won''t forget again." Ye Ziheng said helplessly. The memory of the devil is really not enough to make complaints about it. "Oh, I remember!" "Click" as soon as the voice of the demon lord sounded, the sound of a huge stone breaking up came up as a huge stone in front of Ye Ziheng, and several small stones rolled down from it. Ye Ziheng unconsciously stepped back two steps, subconsciously thinking that this thing would be dangerous. "What did you just say you remembered?" "It''s not an altar, it''s a spirit of array, or it should be called a beast guarding array!" As soon as the voice of the Demon Lord came down, the stone suddenly trembled, and then the cave trembled. Chapter 1314 In less than a few seconds, the huge stone in front of Ye Ziheng turned into a stone giant with hands, feet and head. His stature was much bigger than that of the three eyed giant. When ye Ziheng saw this, he frowned. He could clearly feel the strong malice of the stone man who turned the huge stone into himself. There was a vague feeling that either you or I died today. Back five or six steps, ye Ziheng took the opportunity to ask when he saw that the stone man was not ready to hurt himself even though he was malicious to him. "Guard beast? What is the monster guarding the array? " Ye Ziheng asked, "literally, that''s exactly what it means. In order to prevent the array from being broken by people, the array keeper specially left to protect the array, which is divided into three categories: one is the original array keeper, the other is the heretic array keeper, and the other is the mixed element array keeper. These three kinds of array guarding animals, the first of which originated from the array guarding animals, mean the array guarding animals that are strengthened by the array arrangers and born by themselves. Generally, these array guarding animals have no real body and exist in a form similar to "soul body". They are relatively weak in body, but because they are born through the array, they will be very strong with the array You can use 100% of the power of the array to fight against you. The second kind of heterodox guard beast is that the arranger grabs some other kinds of monsters or spirits as guard beasts. This kind of array guarding beast is forcibly connected with the array, so there are not many forces that can use the array points actively, only about 50-60%. However, they should not be underestimated, because they have their own power bonus. If these forces are combined, they will never be weaker than the original defensive animals. The last one is the Hunyuan array guarding beast. This kind of array guarding beast is the combination of the two before. It has the original force of the array and the body of other species. After combining the two, the Hunyuan array guarding beast was born. Just like the one in front of you. " Ye Ziheng looked up at the stone man, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. "What''s the range of my strength?" "How to say, er..." The LORD said, as if he didn''t know how to answer ye Ziheng, but after thinking for a few minutes, he said slowly. "You''d better do it yourself." After that, he stopped talking. Before ye Ziheng could ask, the stone man suddenly moved. I saw the stone composed of the boulder smashed hard towards me, ye Ziheng quickly turned over to avoid, and then the ground was smashed out of a big hole. Looking at the pit, ye Ziheng can''t help shivering all over, showing a trace of fear in his eyes. If you don''t say anything else, ye Ziheng will know that he can''t carry others with his strength alone. Moreover, it seems that he hasn''t used all his strength to look like a stone man. If you use all his strength, the whole array can''t be collapsed by him! "What can you do! I can''t run all the time! " Ye Ziheng cried out that he wanted to run back from the original road, but he found that the original road had been sealed, and it was still tightly sealed. The original road was basically impossible to return. Chapter 1315 "Look for it! But you don''t know my memory. Even if I knew it before, you must remind me of it! " Ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless expression. He was really convinced of the memory of the Demon Lord. But ye Ziheng had to find the weakness of stone man himself. Although the strength of stone man is strong, and it seems that he is not too weak, but the speed is indeed slow. Ye Ziheng can perfectly avoid every attack, so a bold idea is born in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng stops abruptly, and then the stone man suddenly raises his fist and smashes it at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sees the opportunity and jumps up at the moment when he is about to hit himself. "Bang!" The stone man''s fist hit the ground hard, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. And then, ye Ziheng fell down and fell steadily on the stone man''s arm. Then ye Ziheng quickly ran to the stone man''s head, jumped up, raised his long sword, and stabbed straight at the stone man''s head. "Click!" A clear voice sounded, and something that ye Ziheng never thought of happened. At the moment when the long sword stabbed the stone man''s head, ye Ziheng''s long sword broke directly! This time ye Ziheng is silly, but he can''t think much. The stone man''s arm has waved to him again, so he has to jump up and down from the stone man. Ye Ziheng is avoiding the attack of stone man while thinking about how to deal with stone man. The clearance of the long sword just now made ye Ziheng understand the fact that his strength is infinitesimal for the stone man. If he wants to defeat the stone man, he must find something greater than his own strength. So, ye Ziheng once again turned his eyes to the stone man. In this place, ye Ziheng can only use the power of stone man, except for his own power. Ye Ziheng takes out his long sword and looks at the stone man. As before, he stands in the same place and waits for the stone man''s attack. When the stone man''s fist was smashed down hard, he jumped into his arms again. But this time, unlike the last time, ye Ziheng is not moving, but standing quietly in place, waiting for the stone man to lift his hand. Then, ye Ziheng saw that the stone man raised another fist and began to smash it towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng stared at the fist tightly and dodged a second before the fist was about to fall. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the stone man''s fist hit his arm heavily. At the moment when the two collided, ye Ziheng could feel the stone man''s whole body shaking. What''s more, one arm of the stone man has been completely smashed by his fist. When ye Ziheng saw that his method worked, he smiled on his face. But before he could be happy for a long time, ye Ziheng saw that the arm which had been cut off and turned into countless stones suddenly floated up, and then flew back to the broken part of the stone man''s arm. In less than ten seconds, his arm completely recovered. It looked as if it had never been It''s like being hurt. Chapter 1316 When ye Ziheng saw this scene, his eyes immediately became heavy, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he ran to the head of the stone man and stood on his head. Even breaking his arm can''t kill him. What about blasting his head? And the stone man seems to have no brain at all. Even if ye Ziheng had used a trick before, he didn''t seem to see anything wrong. He raised his fist and hit ye Ziheng heavily. Ye Ziheng jumps again, and the fist of the stone man slowly hits his head as ye Ziheng guesses. But the only difference between ye Ziheng and him is that the stone man didn''t fall down, he still stood, and the head that turned into a pile of stones began to slowly return to his neck and shin. Now ye Ziheng just reacts. Maybe the stone man is not stupid at all, but doesn''t care. Even if his head explodes into a pile of slag, he can still survive. "You can''t kill him like this. His life lives in the array. Even if you beat him into a pile of powder, he can repair it." "Then what shall I do?" "Destroy array!" Said the Lord, in a very positive tone. "Array, where is the array? Isn''t it on him? " "He''s just a warlord, not the array itself. When you see the long stones around, those are the real things that make up the array. If you destroy those stones, the stone man will not attack himself!" Ye Ziheng listens and looks at the stone bars he saw before. Each of those stone strips is about 5 or 60 cm high. There is a man''s arm thick and thin, in a round shape. His head is oval. There are some potholes on it. They spread around, forming a huge circle. The front, back and back together are more than 20. Ye Ziheng didn''t think too much, ran to a stone bar at the fastest speed, and then took out a long sword to sever towards the stone bar. "When!" A crisp voice sounded, ye Ziheng''s sword kept shaking, his hands were also shocked straight hair hemp. And looking at that round bar, except for a little scar on the surface, there is nothing else. The firmness of this thing is far beyond ye Ziheng''s imagination, but fortunately, ye Hengli found a way to turn his head to look at the stone man and wait quietly for the arrival of his huge fist. A few seconds later, the stone man''s fist arrived as promised, and ye Ziheng suddenly dodged, revealing the stone bars hidden behind him. At the moment of seeing the stone bar, the stone man obviously wanted to pull his arm back, but it was too late. His fist hit the stone bar heavily. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the stone suddenly broke down, and at the same time, the stone man fell to the ground heavily, his body was still twitching, just like touching a high-voltage wire. "Lord, is that all right?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, he looks like the stone man, it seems that he has lost his fighting power. "No, it''s not enough. You should destroy at least one fifth of the stones before he can stop completely!" Ye Ziheng listened and looked at the stones around him. He counted them carefully. There are 24 stones left. That is to say, he has to destroy four. Chapter 1317 In less than a minute, the stone man stood up again, patted his stone head, and then looked at ye Ziheng. "Roar!" He roared at ye Ziheng at the top of his voice. Ye Ziheng could feel the endless anger in his stone body. Then he raised his fist again and hit ye Ziheng. However, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, because he was ready for everything. But this time, things seem to have changed. When ye Ziheng saw that his fist was only one meter away from him, he was about to leave, but the stone man suddenly emitted a blue light, and then all the stone bars also emitted this blue light. Then ye Ziheng felt that his body and movement seemed to become heavy and dull. But before we could think about it, the stone man''s fist had hit his face. Ye Ziheng flew out and hit the wall directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Boy, it seems that Chengshan formation is not naturally formed. How can I feel it is a little strange?" The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng spat a mouthful full of blood. "Yes, I have, and I have not only found it, but also experienced it myself." Ye Ziheng said, touching his chest with his hand. He could feel that the fist of the stone man had directly broken his rib, and the broken rib had punctured his internal organs. Now, he just walked two steps at random, and could feel a sting coming from his body. He wants to sit down and recover with the "regeneration stone" in his body, but obviously stone man can''t give him this chance. In addition to the blessing of "Chengshan array", ye Ziheng can obviously feel that every step of his movement has become very slow. Now ye Ziheng wants to avoid an attack from the stone man, which is no longer as easy as before. He has to try his best to escape almost every time, in order to successfully escape a strike. But if it continues like this, ye Ziheng may not even be able to destroy the second stone bar. "Boy, I have a bold idea, but it may require you to make a little sacrifice. Would you like to try it?" The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng watched the huge stone fist falling behind him, and said. "What can I do?" he said "Very simple, you stand in front of the stone bar, let the stone man hit you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but look white. "I''m in this state now, and with the blessing of mountain array, I can''t run well at all!" "I didn''t let you run either!" The next leaf is stunned. "Shit! Don''t run! If you don''t run, you want me to be beaten to death by him! " "Alas, you can''t die. You can run the Yanyang body and Hanyin body to the maximum extent. It''s not a problem to resist him!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng shut up and didn''t want to talk to the bastard. Let your body fight against stone man''s fist, this is to find death! Even if you can''t die, you must be disabled at least! Just then, he directly broke his ribs and stabbed himself in his internal organs. He was fighting for a fist. He had to be half paralyzed and spend the rest of his life in bed. Chapter 1318 "If you don''t, do you think it''s possible for you to leave here alive?" The devil asked, with a trace of indifference in his tone, as if telling ye Ziheng that he didn''t care about ye Ziheng''s life and death. Ye Ziheng is silent. Indeed, it''s hard for him to survive if he does. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng sighed and said slowly. "I know, but if I make a fist, I''m afraid I''ll give up. Even if I can destroy one stone bar, there are still three left. What are you going to do with me? I''m afraid I won''t even have the strength to stand up then." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die for nothing. I will let you do it. Naturally, it''s my own intention. And don''t you think you can leave here alive without it?" Ye Ziheng knew that the LORD was right, but he still hesitated. "I have already said what I should say. With your current physical strength, you should be able to support for three or five hours, but after that? If my method is the same as letting you die, can you tell me how you plan to survive to the best? " "Is it really interesting to live a few more hours?" Ye Ziheng is silent. He nods. "Tell me what to do." After hearing this, the devil smiled gently. "You have practiced the blood sacrifice formula before, and some changes have taken place in the blood in your body, but you are still in the first stage, that is, blood essence. Do you know why this" blood essence "is called blood essence? What''s the use of him? " Ye Ziheng shakes his head as he runs. "blood essence, just like its name, the essence of blood, which seems to be just a drop of ordinary blood coagulating in your eyebrows, but in fact, what he has condensed is not just that blood is so simple. Besides, he is still..." "Can you go straight to the point?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help saying that although he couldn''t bear to interrupt the demon''s speech, the stone man behind him was still attacking him. He really just wanted to know how to do it. "Blood essence has the effect of helping you to explode several times the power in an instant. According to my inference, this burst of power is enough to destroy many stone bars." Ye Ziheng was stunned, but then he couldn''t help asking. "Then why not have a direct outbreak of hematospermia?" "The outbreak of blood essence is different. If it''s just an ordinary outbreak, it can only help you increase the effect by three to five times. Such power is not enough to destroy the stone bars. If you are seriously injured, the blood essence will feel the serious injury you have suffered, and will burst out with more powerful power. It''s like a Jedi''s will to survive. " Ye Ziheng nodded, he understood what. Take a deep breath, run to a stone bar, stand firm, look at the stone man with firm eyes. Stone man saw it, raised his fist angrily and blew it over Heze ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng had foreseen how he would feel next second, but still waited quietly. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the fist of stone man fell heavily on ye Ziheng''s body, and ye Ziheng''s back tightly adhered to the stone bar, that moment. Ye Ziheng''s mouth spewed out red blood, and the stone bar was also broken at that moment, and the body of the boulder fell heavily into the ground, a convulsion. Chapter 1319 Ye Ziheng has been able to feel that his life is in danger. His eyes are beginning to blur, and everything will become dark. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a tingling sensation came. Ye Ziheng was awake again, but he knew that his serious injury would soon lead him to sleep again. Leaf always read a move, instantly activate the blood essence between the brow and brow. At that moment, ye Ziheng''s forehead radiates a blood red light, which spreads all over his whole body in a moment. He could feel his broken bones slowly recovering, but the pain was stronger because the ribs were rushing out of his gut. In less than ten seconds, ye Ziheng felt that his body had recovered, but at the same time, he could feel that something like a fire was burning his blood. Ye Ziheng knew that his time might not be too much, so he suddenly drew out a long sword. At the moment when the long sword was drawn out, ye Ziheng''s blood was like a small snake. From ye Ziheng''s hand, he slowly climbed to the hilt of his sword, and then climbed to his sword. Soon, those blood, will be dissatisfied with the whole sword. "Click click" ~ at this time, the stone man behind ye Ziheng also slowly stood up, roared at ye Ziheng, then suddenly raised his fist, and hit ye Ziheng. At this time, ye Ziheng is not the original ye Ziheng. Now, he feels full of strength all over his body. He raises his long sword and fiercely strikes the fist that hit him. "Bang!" Just a chop, a little chop, ye Ziheng will easily split the stone man''s fist into two parts, then ye Ziheng suddenly turned his sword body, shaking a sword air, the stone man''s arm will be exploded, the whole arm will be exploded into countless stones in an instant. Ye Ziheng knows that he will slowly repair himself, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care. He clenched the long sword in his hand, rushed to the front of the stone man, then a slide shovel ran behind him from the crotch of the stone man, and then slowly stabbed his back with the sword. "Click" Ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed straight in, leaving only the hilt outside. But ye Ziheng didn''t seem to be very satisfied with this, and with a sudden effort, the hilt didn''t enter his body. At this time, the stone man also slowed down. The stone''s body rotated 180 degrees. He raised his arm and hit ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he suddenly backed away. At this time, his bloody sword was still in the body of the stone man. But ye Ziheng didn''t panic, only to see that he easily avoided several attacks, grabbed the stone man''s fist, and then threw it to the ground. Then the stone man fell to the ground as if he had lost his center of gravity. Ye Ziheng stepped on his arm step by step, and a few steps came to his head. He kicked hard at his head, and the whole man flew up in an instant. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly turned over in the air, hands down, feet up. Then, ye Ziheng''s fingers moved, and the stone man''s body moved. Then, a long sword covered with blood came out of his head. Chapter 1320 In the middle of the sky, ye Ziheng holds the long sword he bought in his hand and suddenly cuts out two sword Qi, forming a "ten" sword Qi, which falls steadily on the stone man. "Boom!" With a loud sound, the cross sword Qi exploded on the stone man, and in an instant, it exploded the stone man in all directions. But ye Ziheng knew that even if he blew all the stone men into powder, all this would have no effect. Only when all the stone strips were destroyed, could it be possible. At this time, ye Ziheng''s head began to feel dizzy at one time. He knew that the blood essence only made him strong for a while. He had to destroy those stone strips as soon as possible. Then ye Ziheng looks at the stone strips, which are easy for him to destroy now. Ye Ziheng was standing in the same place, just thinking about it, and the bloody sword began to fly towards the stones around him. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " One by one, the stones were broken. Finally, the long sword went around and came back to ye Ziheng''s side. All 25 stone pillars were destroyed. The stone man on the ground is always in the state of being chopped by Ye Ziheng''s Cross, without any trace of recovery. Ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, and finally it was over. He was about to have a good rest. But at this time, a different voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. When ye Ziheng heard the sound, he first looked at the stone man. He thought that the stone man would come back to life again, but when he saw that the stone man was still the same and there was no movement, he frowned. But the next second, he suddenly felt his body sink. When he looked down, he suddenly found that there were dozens of cracks under his feet. Ye Ziheng felt something vaguely and wanted to escape, but it was too late. The whole ground collapsed. At this time, ye Ziheng''s power to exert blood essence has reached the limit, and now he has no power to support himself to open his eyes. His eyes began to close gradually, his face was full of fatigue, he could feel his body falling constantly, it seemed to fall into the abyss, but he did not care. "Bang!" Ye Ziheng''s body fell heavily, but he only heard the sound, but he felt no pain, because he had fallen into a deep sleep. ¡­¡­ After a long time, ye Ziheng regained consciousness again. He looked at all the strange things in front of him. The sun on the top of his head scattered the sun on his face through the "skylight". The sound of drips all around is "ticking", which sounds a little bit pleasant. Ye Ziheng slowly stood up and looked at everything in front of him. Some couldn''t believe that everything he was in was real. He is standing on a stone, surrounded by pure spring water. After the ice city above melts little by little, it turns into little drops of water and falls into the water. In addition, there are also white and beautiful lotus flowers growing in the water. There is a thin layer of white fog on the water, which always makes people feel inferior to "just in Wonderland". When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he thought he was dead and had already ascended to heaven. It was not until he touched the water with his hand and felt the chilling chill that he felt that he was not dreaming. Chapter 1321 Before I could be surprised by this beautiful place like fairyland for a long time, another voice suddenly came from ye Ziheng''s mind, which immediately made ye Ziheng ignorant. "The host cold Yin body reaches the perfect state." "Host: ye Ziheng (1 billion / 10 billion) spiritual master: medium level (100 / 1000) array Mage: intermediate level (9999 / 1W) lack of accomplishments, unable to break through three turn Yin Yang body: cold Yin body is complete, hot yang body is complete" Ye Hengsha, what happened? I was in a coma for a while. How could I somehow reach the perfect state of cold yin? "The cold here is very strong. When the host is in coma, the cold enters the host and cannot be resisted, so it is assimilated by the host." When ye Ziheng heard this, he didn''t know what to say. Maybe this is the so-called blessing in disguise. But to tell you the truth, the cold here is really heavy. Ye Ziheng just touched the water with his hands, and almost didn''t freeze his hands. But when ye Ziheng turned to look at those lotus flowers in the water, his eyes changed a little. "System, is lotus a precious medicine?" Ye Ziheng asked that if you can live in such an extreme environment, this thing should not be anything. "Jinghanlian, a precious elixir, is used to wash the body and mind. It is extremely cold and can be used for making pills, arranging arrays and so on." Ye Ziheng saw this, nodded, and then slowly took out the spirit storage box from his pocket, took out the long sword, pulled over with a pure cold lotus, and put it into the spirit storage box. Then ye Ziheng looked around the ice wall and the skylight on the top of his head. Without the restriction of Chengshan array, he can climb easily. But before that, ye Ziheng has a more important thing to do. "Lord, Lord." "Why?" "How will the use of blood essence affect me?" "Well, yes, but it''s not very big. Don''t worry too much." Ye Ziheng listens, but still can''t help frowning. "What impact?" "Before that, in ten years, whether success or failure, you have to try to break through once. This time you use blood essence once, the time of breaking through will be shortened by one year." "Shorten by one year? Is all the breakthrough time shortened by one year in the future, or only the next one? " "This time." "OK..." Ye Ziheng said that, after a pause, he seemed to think that there was something wrong with this, but after thinking for a while, he didn''t say anything at last. He took out two long swords from the storage ring, and then slowly climbed up from below. It took him more than an hour to climb up. When ye Ziheng asked them how long they had been from the last time when they came back and left, they shook their heads and said that they would not count time. After that, ye Ziheng went back to the foot of Tianhan mountain. He found the three eyed giant in a cave filled with hay. At that time, the three eyed giant was sleeping. The whole cave was warm. You can imagine how cold he was. But when ye Ziheng came back, he was still very happy, but he didn''t know that he was happy because he saw himself? I''m still happy to know that I''m leaving this place. Chapter 1322 When ye Ziheng returned to the foot of the cold mountain, he saw baimusheng sitting on the wooden chair with a leisurely appearance. The white snow fell on him, and then melted slowly. But before long, the water formed by the snow condensed into ice, and attached to his clothes. "I''ve got it back." Ye Ziheng takes out two spirit storage boxes and the ring with silver thunder from the ring and hands them over. "Click ~ Click ~" baimusheng moved, and all the frost on his body fell down. He opened his eyes and looked at ye Ziheng in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. "Oh, it''s fast." Said, he took the things in ye Ziheng''s hands, and then turned to look at ye Ziheng. "It may take a month or two for me to refine the mine pill. During this period, you can do whatever you want, but if you don''t suggest, you can search in the cold ridge prison. No matter the prisoners or the guards can enter Hanji prison, they all have great strength. Moreover, no one has been here since it was turned into an ice and snow by destiny. Maybe you can find something good. " After that, baimusheng smiled gently and planned to turn around and walk away, but he just stepped out the first step. He seemed to think of something else. He turned back and looked at ye Ziheng. "Do you have anything extremely cold and inflamed?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon thought of something and took out two spirit storage boxes from the ring. "Are these two?" With that, ye Ziheng opens the spirit storage box, in which are the seeds of the red sun flower and a pure cold lotus. "Give it to me." Baimusheng said, extending his hand directly to ye Ziheng. But to this, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, just silently handed the box over. Baimusheng saw it, with a faint smile on his face. "Why, don''t you want to ask me what I want to do with these things? I''m not afraid I lied to you and didn''t return it to you? " Ye Ziheng shrugs, saying he doesn''t care. Because these things may be hard for him to get, but for Bermuda, they are easy to get. Even with his strength, he can go to lingxuan mountain and get something better than ye Ziheng. "Your body skill should be the combination of yin and Yang." Ye Ziheng nodded, not surprised that baimusheng saw his skill. "But you haven''t succeeded in bringing the two forces together yet." "The two forces have just come to an end." With that, ye Ziheng seems to think of something, and looks up at baimusheng. "Are you trying to help me combine the two forces?" There was a faint smile on baimusheng''s face. He didn''t speak, but he had given the answer. And ye Ziheng did not ask again. With a smile, he turned around and walked towards the direction of Hanji prison. However, he did not go out for a few steps. Baimusheng stopped him again. "Ye Ziheng!" Ye Ziheng slowly turns around and looks at baimusheng. Baimusheng was silent for a while and sighed at last. "I feel another strange power in you. It''s very powerful. I don''t know where you get this power, but if you can, it''s better to use it as little as possible. I don''t think it''s very good." Chapter 1323 Ye Ziheng knows that the power mentioned in baimusheng''s mouth is the power of "blood sacrifice formula". He doesn''t know how to tell baimusheng, so he only nods and shows a faint smile. "I''ll try my best." With that, he went to Hanji prison. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, ye Ziheng went back to Hanji prison. He went to the front gate, where the iron gate remains were frozen together by the cold frost. Ye Ziheng raised his foot and kicked hard on the iron gate. "Click!" With a crisp sound, ye Ziheng kicked the iron gate open, and he went in, surrounded by warriors frozen into ice sculptures. "Boy, I have a secret method. I can help you find treasure. I will teach it to you. You can practice it yourself." As soon as the devil''s voice fell, ye Ziheng felt that there was a secret script in his mind. When ye Ziheng closed his eyes, the script turned into a line of characters and appeared in front of him. "Blood eye" can sense the subtle changes of aura and control the mentally weak The introduction of "blood world eye" is very few, and ye Ziheng carefully looked at it. He didn''t kill 100000 people every ten years like "blood sacrifice formula", so he directly cultivated. One hour later, ye Ziheng succeeded in learning the blood world eye. He tried to activate the blood world eye, and then a red film like thing slowly wrapped ye Ziheng''s eyes. Everything in front of Ye Ziheng was covered with a layer of red gauze. And at this time, ye Ziheng found that in his own sight, there seemed to be a little red light emitting a little different. Ye Ziheng tried to walk a few steps in that direction, and then he found that the slightly different red light came from the frozen body of a warrior. He closed his blood eyes and walked over. See in the chest of the body, hanging a small pendant, that different red light is caused by this. Ye Ziheng looked at the pendant, thought for a while, and finally put his hand on it, turning the "hot body", a hot force began to enter the ice from his palm. Little by little, the ice melted away. Within a minute, ye Ziheng''s hand had touched the ice. But at this moment, a strange sense of crisis suddenly surged into ye Ziheng''s heart. He felt something was wrong, as if something was about to happen. He looked around, but everything was very quiet, quiet and normal, but quiet and strange. At last, ye Ziheng pulled the pendant from the corpse, and then the introduction column appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Memory Pendant: something used to store memory." When ye Ziheng saw this, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment. The memory pendant is the first time he heard about it. What''s the way to open it? What''s the sense of watching? Is it the same as watching a movie? When ye Ziheng was confused, a flash of light flashed on the memory pendant. Before ye Ziheng could react to what happened, the next second, the light had already penetrated ye Ziheng''s head. Then ye Ziheng felt that the whole world was dark. "Destiny! How could it be him! What is he doing here! " A sound came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng''s eyes slowly opened. Chapter 1324 Ye Ziheng opened his eyes and looked at everything strange in front of him. There were people all around, people in prison suits, and several guards in armor. Ye Ziheng feels confused and at a loss. "Excuse me, where is it?" Ye Ziheng looks at a man in a prisoner''s uniform beside him and asks, but the man doesn''t seem to hear what ye Ziheng is talking about. He just looks ahead. Ye Ziheng could not help frowning and asked again. "Excuse me, where is it?" But the man didn''t respond at all. Ye Ziheng wanted to pat him on the shoulder and let him have a look at himself, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move, even twist his head a little. Ye Ziheng was in a daze for a long time. At this time, he found that his eyes had changed. He turned to another place, but he knew clearly that it was not his own act. But these are not the most important, the most important is that ye Ziheng this turn, he saw familiar things. The iron gate of Hanji prison, and his high wall. But strangely, it doesn''t seem to be covered with cold ice, but it''s a little cold. Besides, it can''t even see half a drop of snow. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered the light that flew into his mind from the memory pendant. Is that the memory in the memory pendant, and I am now in the memory of others? At this time, ye Ziheng can think of the only reasonable explanation. In this way, it''s normal that he can''t move even when he''s just talking. After all, everything he''s going through now is something that has happened and exists in his memory. Ye Ziheng looks at all this quietly. The picture in front of him turns again and sees a man in a black robe. He gets to wear a black mask and a hood on his head. His eyes are lazy but he has a powerful force that people can''t look directly at. "This is destiny, the most powerful existence of the whole Xingwu continent, the gatekeeper of the world." Ye Ziheng heard a loud voice in his mind, but the people around him didn''t seem to speak, so this should be the words of the memory master himself. "Destiny, this is the forbidden area of thousand Forest Alliance. What do you want to do here?" A voice came, and people looked at the voice, including the master of the memory ye Ziheng saw now. Then the picture turns, and ye Ziheng sees a man in purple armor coming out. This man''s cultivation seems to be very strong, and he should be an officer, because his armor is very different from other guards. Looking at this man''s appearance of no timidity even in the face of fate, ye Ziheng immediately thought of the warden that baimusheng said to him that provoked fate and caused the whole cold ridge prison to find the murderer. If ye Ziheng did not guess wrong, I think this guy should be the warden. "Find someone." Destiny said only two simple words, and then began to search among the crowd. But the warden seemed a little unhappy. He walked to the front of destiny and blocked the vision of destiny. "Hanji prison is the territory of thousand Forest Alliance. All the prisoners here are serious criminals of thousand Forest Alliance. If you want to take people away, please ask for instructions from thousand Forest Alliance first!" Chapter 1325 Destiny looked at the warden in front of him, but only a second or two later, a faint smile appeared on his face, and then he ignored him again, and then began to find his own people. Warden at this time some angry, directly "paste" to the fate of the front. "I''m going to say it again. This is..." "Bang!" As soon as the warden said half of it, destiny beat him out of the room impatiently, and then he fell on the ground heavily and spit out some blood. "Baimusheng, who is baimusheng?" At this time, Tianming suddenly said, ye Ziheng was stunned at the moment when he heard the voice. At first, he thought he had heard it wrong, until the master of memory turned around and looked at a man in prison uniform. Although he was wearing prison clothes, which was a long time ago, ye Ziheng could still see that this man was baimusheng. Why is baimusheng in Hanji prison? Why is it destiny to call for baimusheng? What''s the secret of baimusheng? Ye Ziheng''s mind is full of questions. He wants to know all about it. Then, baimusheng went to the side of Tianming and saluted to Tianming. After that, baimusheng called several people''s names in succession, but ye Ziheng did not pay attention to them, because they were not familiar to him. "Well, let''s go." After calling enough people, Tianming is ready to take them to leave directly. But at this time, the warden who was beaten by Tianming to spit blood suddenly ran over with a long knife, and then chopped towards Tianming. But Tianming just raised his hand and waved it gently. A powerful force directly dispersed the sabre Qi He sent out and hit the warden again. "Don''t provoke me, or I''ll let everyone pay with you." Finish saying, then turn round to want to leave, but at this time that prison is long but just did not give up. "Don''t you want to die! Let me kill you! " Said that, then endured the pain to climb up, picked up the long knife to split. Tianming waves again impatiently, and directly throws the warden out a few hundred meters away, hitting the high wall of Hanji prison heavily. "Kill me, you''re not qualified." With that, destiny turned again. But ye Ziheng didn''t know what the warden thought. He was not afraid to die. He fought again and took out a red crystal. "Then you see this is not qualified enough!" As soon as the voice set, the warden kneaded the crystal and exploded it. Then, a golden radiance suddenly exploded from the place where the destiny was. It was as dazzling as a small sun. The memory holder ye Ziheng watched lost his sight for more than ten seconds, and finally slowly recovered his power. At this time, the golden light also fell down, but he saw destiny and baimusheng and others standing in place, standing there undamaged. "No, it''s destiny. It''s so strong." "I don''t know if the warden is fearless or ignorant if he dares to provoke fate." "All of a sudden, I feel sorry for the thousand Forest Alliance. If the destiny is to anger them, the foundation of the thousand Forest Alliance will be destroyed." ¡­¡­ People said it in a tongue tied way, but there was no exception in the words that they were all ready to watch a good play. But at this time, destiny spoke. He uttered a word that no one could imagine. Chapter 1326 "You really annoyed me. Although I''m not very angry yet, you can escape now and run as fast as you can, but I can guarantee that no one can survive except the one I want." After hearing this, all the people in Hanji prison were stunned for a second, but the next second, they suddenly responded, and all the people fled to the outside and inside of Hanji prison. But in the next second, a column of ice suddenly rises from the foot of destiny. Then, a white force starts to spread around the column. After a few seconds, the whole cold mountain turns into a piece of snow-white, and the memory ye Ziheng watches also turns into a piece of snow-white from this moment on. "Hum ~" a tingling sensation came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng opened his eyes. Those eyes belonged to him, and they were still covered with ice and snow. He returned to his world. But when ye Ziheng looked down at the memory Pendant in his hand, he found that the pendant had become a pile of fragments. It seems that it is impossible to have a second review. Ye Ziheng sits on the ground and looks at the fragments of the pendant in his hand. His mind is full of baimusheng and destiny. Although this matter has nothing to do with ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng can''t help but want to know why the destiny wants to find baimusheng and why baimusheng is in Hanji prison. What did he do? And that destiny, I don''t know why, ye Ziheng always has a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen him before. Shaking his head, ye Ziheng finally gave up thinking about these problems. He just wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of anything. It''s better to wait for baimusheng to refine the pill for himself and ask for it in person. But whether he would like to tell himself is another matter. With a sigh, ye Ziheng didn''t want to think about it any more. He went to the last place where the warden was found in the memory pendant. After the prisoners come here, in order not to cause riots, they should take away all the magic weapons and storage rings. If there is any good thing, it''s probably only these guards. So ye Ziheng looked at the warden''s finger and found a storage ring on it. Ye Ziheng melts the ice and is about to take down the storage ring gently. However, the finger may have been frozen for too long. When ye Ziheng touches it, it turns into a meal of slag and falls down. Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, and finally shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. Instead, he introduced a divine idea into the storage ring and checked it. In the storage ring, ye Ziheng found many good things, a large number of miraculous medicines, accounting for almost a third of the space, but unfortunately, because there is no protection means, it is simply put in it, now take it out, almost all the miraculous medicines lost their efficacy, only a few, there is a trace of miraculous power, but it is useless ¡£ After that, ye Ziheng found pills, martial arts and some magic weapons. And the effect of Dan medicine is basically washed away by time. Ye Ziheng, a martial arts expert, doesn''t need it at all. This is undoubtedly bad news for ye Ziheng. But fortunately, the last magic weapon did not end badly. Chapter 1327 The magic weapon in the storage ring is an immortal weapon. The bow of inferior immortal weapon seems to be made of the bones of monsters. The bowstring is made of the channels of monsters, and the quality should be very good. Even if it has been released for so many years, it has not changed at all. In addition, there are some arrows, a total of 50. They are also made of the bones of monsters. They are the feathers of unknown birds, but they should not be of any kind, because the feel of the feathers is very good. The arrow is made of iron, but this kind of iron leaf Ziheng has never seen before. I think it should be some kind of precious iron ore. It''s a good thing. Although ye Ziheng can''t bow, doesn''t it mean he can''t learn. So ye Ziheng took up his bow and arrow, looked at the storage ring in his hand, and finally returned it to the warden with only a bunch of useless storage rings. Then ye Ziheng came to the front of the icicle and looked at it. According to what ye Ziheng saw from the memory pendant, if he didn''t make a mistake, this should be the place where the golden light burst out. Although ye Ziheng only saw it in his memory, ye Ziheng, who has some experience in array magic, still saw it. It''s a fact of array, and it''s not a very good array. The light is uneven. At the moment when it erupts, the light spreads out unevenly, which shows that the strength of the array has not been expanded to the maximum extent, but only unevenly. In other words, that is to say, the power of this array has not fully erupted because of some minor mistakes of the array mage. Or because of any interference, the power of the array can not be fully erupted. But no matter what the reason is, ye Ziheng only knows that the remaining forces without explosion are still buried under the ice. The explosive array, if ye Ziheng did not read it wrong, should be a very powerful high-order array, and the composition of each high-order array needs huge financial and material resources. Every seemingly inconspicuous material can be converted into a large number of spirit stones. Even if ye Ziheng doesn''t need the spirit stone now, the material of the array is still a rare treasure for him and can''t be wasted. Therefore, Ye Ziheng started a very big project - melting the icicle. But it seems easy to melt, but it''s really hard to do. According to the information of memory pendants, this icicle was first built up, and it is also spread from this center to the surrounding. That is to say, the ice force here is actually the strongest, and the icicle itself has a certain degree of protection. The ice force in this is very little damaged. If ye Ziheng wants to use his own sun body to melt the icicle Although it is possible to succeed, it will take more than a month or two to start. If the seeds of chiyanghua are still there, things will be much easier. The power of the sun contained in the seeds of chiyanghua is absolutely more than that of yeziheng, not less than yeziheng. If they work together, it is possible to melt the icicles in a few months. But now, the seeds of chiyanghua are not in yeziheng''s hands, and yeziheng has no way. Chapter 1328 Looking at the icicle in front of him, ye Ziheng is not going to give up. It''s a little difficult to melt him, but if we don''t melt him, we should reduce it by a lot of time. So ye Ziheng sits on the ground and lets the system choose an explosive array for himself. Yes, ye Ziheng''s idea is very simple. Since it can''t melt, it''s better to fry it directly. After a while, the system selected a set of array named "tianyanbang killing array" for ye Ziheng. Tianyanbang killing array, medium level array, explosive array, can be used to ambush and kill enemies, or to explode. Seeing this introduction, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile of understanding. It seems that the system still knows what it needs. Then, ye Ziheng takes out the few materials left in the storage ring. There are not many materials. At most, they can arrange 20 "Tianyan killing array", so ye Ziheng simply didn''t go to the experiment and started directly. He went to the side of the icicle. With a wave of his hand, the materials of the array turned into streamers. At last, he assembled a small array and printed it on the icicle. Ye Ziheng took a close look, but it''s obvious that he didn''t see much. However, ye Ziheng thinks that as long as there is no problem in general, other problems should not be very big. Then ye Ziheng began to arrange the array in other positions of the icicle. Every array seemed to be arranged with great care. But before the array was officially started, ye Ziheng could not know whether these arrays were good or not. The last three hours have passed, and ye Ziheng''s more than 20 arrays have been set up, and he is already sweating. Ye Ziheng breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back a few steps. Then it was the time to witness the miracle. When ye Ziheng raised his hand, the arrays on the icicle flashed red, as if responding to ye Ziheng''s call. Then, ye Ziheng clenched his fist violently. At that moment, with a roar, all the red lights broke out. At that moment, all the arrays were in a circle, like a small sun. But even though the power of the explosion was quite successful in ye Ziheng''s eyes, at the end of the explosion, he still failed to blow down the icicle. Ye Ziheng was somewhat disappointed to see this scene. But fortunately, this explosion was not nothing, although the icicle did not blow up, to at least a big "circle" on the icicle. If he applies some force to the circle, ye Ziheng thinks he should be able to fall down. However, this icicle is not an ordinary icicle. It can not be easily split twice. This icicle was originally designed by heaven. The force of cold ice is enough to spread to the whole cold mountain. And generally speaking, the more inside the icicle, the more powerful the ice will be, and the harder it will be. Ye Ziheng is also worried about whether he can cut this thing. But anyway, the more idle you are, it''s better to split the icicles here instead of sitting and waiting for baimusheng to help you refine the pills. That is to say, you can have fun and practice swordsmanship by the way. Why not. Chapter 1329 After that, ye Ziheng experienced the most boring time in his life. He spent three months chopping icicles day and night. Although he often changed his martial arts skills, he still felt bored. Ye Ziheng sometimes uses "instant chop" to chop, sometimes uses "ten thousand swords kill" to chop, and he can learn some new martial arts skills to chop. But three months later, ye Ziheng only left several deep and shallow sword marks inside the icicle. As for splitting the icicle, ye Ziheng thought it was a joke. On this day, ye Ziheng''s long-awaited day finally came. "Ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng is splitting the icicle. Suddenly, he hears someone calling for him. Looking back, he sees that Bai Musheng throws a small bottle at him. As you can see, ye Ziheng quickly reaches out his hand to hold the small bottle firmly in his hand, and then takes a look at it, and finds that there are two pills lying quietly in it, and the breath is very strong. "One thunder pill, one yin-yang pill and two pills are recovered together to ensure that you can break through the immortal martial realm at one time, and enhance your physique by the way." Hearing this, ye Ziheng glanced at the two pills in his hand and nodded to baimusheng with a happy smile on his face. "Well, there is a cave not far below. It was specially dug for alchemy before. It''s quiet. Where can you practice?" Ye Ziheng nodded, put away the small bottle and walked down the mountain. But when he came to baimusheng''s side, ye Ziheng suddenly stopped, looked at baimusheng, opened his mouth to ask him about Hanji prison and destiny, but he didn''t know how to ask. "If you have any questions, I will answer you when you break through." After baimusheng finished, he showed a faint smile towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and nodded his head, then walked towards the cave at the foot of the mountain. Not long after ye Ziheng left, another figure stepped on the flying sword and slowly came from the sky. This man is not someone else. He is the cheap master ye Ziheng recognized before, Yu Nianzu. "This boy is going to break through Xianwu at last. It''s really slow." Said rain Nianzu, with a trace of laziness on his face. And baimusheng just glanced at him lightly, then smiled gently. "So sure, can he succeed?" He shrugged. "I don''t know. I didn''t choose people. I just helped to cultivate them. Can I succeed. It''s none of my business. " After hearing this, baimusheng just smiled. "I have finished my task and should go. I''m afraid that I will have little chance to meet in the future." When Yu Nianzu heard this, he turned to look at baimusheng. "Why, you''re not going to die?" Baimusheng smiled and shook his head. "Yinshi, it''s a good idea. Maybe it will be done in the future, but it''s not good now. It''s too early. My debt hasn''t finished yet. Maybe I will try Yinshi one day after I''ve paid all my debt. It should be good." Baimusheng''s face showed a light expression of ease. "Well, it''s time for me to go. I''ll pay you back. Take care of yourself." After that, baimusheng didn''t say anything. He took out the flying sword directly, stepped on it, and then flew to the sky. While Yu Nianzu was sitting alone quietly before ye Ziheng cut the icicles of tens of thousands of knives, with a helpless smile on his face. Chapter 1330 After entering the cave, ye Ziheng sat down directly and took out the pills. Without saying anything, he swallowed all the pills in one breath. Then ye Ziheng took a deep breath and waited for the lightning to come. A minute passed Two minutes later Five minutes later ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later Ye Ziheng waited for a long time, but he couldn''t hear a thunder in his ear, and he didn''t even feel a touch of being hit by lightning. What the hell is this? Ye Ziheng was confused at that time. "The system indicates that Lei jiedan attracts external Lei Jie because of the current environment of the host. It can''t hit the host directly, but split on the top of the mountain. From just now on, there are more than 30 ways. Because it hasn''t hit the host all the time, it has been strengthening itself. If there is no accident, waiting for the host to feel the power of the thunder, the power of the thunder should be enough to shovel the whole mountain of cold death. " After listening to the system, ye Ziheng was silent for two seconds. But next second, ye Ziheng is not calm. "Shit! Shovel the whole mountain! Then I''m living a fart! I can withstand the power of being shovelled even in cold mountain! No, I have to get out! " With that, ye Ziheng walked towards the cave entrance. But when ye Ziheng came to the cave, the whole person was stupid in an instant. I saw that there was a huge stone at the exit, which blocked the entrance of the cave. But when ye Ziheng came in, he was almost 100% sure. He didn''t see any boulders, or even a few pebbles. Where did this come from! But ye Ziheng has no time to find the answer now. If he doesn''t go out and let the thunder rob him, when the strength of the thunder rob accumulates enough to shovel the cold mountain, he will finish. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, and suddenly began to hit the boulder with his shoulder, hoping to break it apart. But this bumps the leaf Zi Heng but bumped the big problem. When ye Ziheng''s shoulder touched the boulder, a powerful force directly catapulted him back, and then he fell heavily on the ground! At this moment, ye Ziheng found that the boulder was not only a boulder, but also protected by array! It was definitely done on purpose. But before ye Ziheng could ask anything, a familiar voice came into the cave. "Dear apprentice, don''t struggle. It''s useless. Although I''m not a good array master, I''m also a high-level array master. It''s impossible for you to break my array." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was speechless. It wasn''t someone else who wanted to hurt himself. It was his master. What kind of ghost was it? "Master! Let me out, or I''ll die soon! " To be honest, ye Ziheng is afraid of the power to shovel the cold mountain. But to Yu Nianzu, it''s not a big deal, so he can still stand there calmly, another kind of voice without back pain and ye Ziheng said. "Do you have to understand this truth? It''s also for you to be a teacher. Come on, I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain." Then there was no sound. Chapter 1331 "Master? Master, don''t be kidding. I can''t hold this! Master! Master! " Ye Ziheng shouted a few times, but at last no one came to respond to him. At last, ye Ziheng had to accept the fact that master had gone down the mountain alone. But this didn''t stop ye Ziheng from running away from here. He began to find a way out in various places in the cave, sometimes digging walls, sometimes digging tunnels, or opening skylights if he could not, but these places were all blocked by the array without exception. Finally, the line had to sit back in its former position and sit quietly. Ye Ziheng calms himself down. He knew that his master would not harm himself. After all, he had nothing to do with it. He did it with his intention. But even though he knows all this, ye Ziheng is still worried and can''t help but be afraid. It''s like when you''re on a plane and the plane explodes, and you know you can live, but you still feel the weightlessness of your body and the constant rotation of the plane. "Boom!" When a loud noise came into his ears, ye Ziheng''s face suddenly sank. He looked up and saw that a few small stones had just fallen down, surrounded by a silver lightning. It seems that we are not far away from getting thunder. Ye Ziheng took a deep breath and stood up, but then he sat down again. Then he seemed to think of something. He stood up, but within five seconds, he sat down again. As the thunder approached, ye Ziheng''s breath gradually became faster and faster, and his heart became faster and faster. He could feel the speed of his heart, and it seemed that he would jump out at any time. Even if ye Ziheng has made countless adjustments to himself, it still has no effect. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, which sounded in ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng''s hand shook for a moment, and a pair of pictures appeared in front of him. He saw he Xiaan and saw her and herself at the wedding. He smiled so happily. He should have lived a happy and simple life with he Xiaan. That''s what he wants. He thinks he Xiaan should like that life as well. It''s like the life of the snake king, living in seclusion in the deep mountains of the old forest, planting vegetables and so on. He should have lived this life with he Xia''an, but they didn''t. He had to come to Xingwu continent because of the poison. Then he thought that as long as he had been practicing for some time, he would have finished his cultivation. After learning the poison, he could have cured it. He didn''t expect to see what the world looked like on the first day It was taken. Ye Ziheng has another premonition. It seems that all these things are arranged by someone, waiting for him to step into their trap step by step. What will be after the treatment of cardiophagy and the rescue of he Xiaan? Ye Ziheng doesn''t know, but he can feel that with the increase of his strength, he is getting closer and closer to the truth. But now, he''s not close enough. I''m afraid that he can''t see the real answer until eight, nine or even ten times in Xianwu. "Boom!" The thunder rang again. This time, it directly broke through the rock stratum at the top of yeziheng, but yeziheng didn''t pay attention to it. He was thinking about something. He just felt that there was chaos in his head, and he wasn''t afraid of the thunder robbery. Chapter 1332 "Boom!" After a long time of accumulation, the thunder disaster finally fell on ye Ziheng, like a silver light, which came from the sky and fell on the top of Ye Ziheng''s head In a flash, the dazzling light directly covered the whole cave. "Ah!!!" Pain is like the fleas crawling all over the body eating ye Ziheng''s flesh, or a beetle that only penetrates into ye Ziheng''s body, wriggling inside ye Ziheng''s body, and the sharp thorns on his feet cut ye Ziheng''s flesh. Ye Ziheng''s pupil enlarges and expands constantly because of the pupil. The blood red filament is replaced by the silver lightning slowly. Then the pupil slowly becomes silver white, and finally the whole eye is silver white. At this time, ye Ziheng couldn''t see a trace of thunder and lightning all over his body, because the whole silver ray had penetrated into his body. Lei robbed ye Ziheng''s four limbs. Ye Ziheng felt great pain. He curled up on the ground, gnawed his teeth, and his face was full of ferocity. What he wanted to do was that he had no ability at all. Ye Ziheng''s body can''t bear such a powerful force at all. Ye Ziheng knows this very well. Maybe now they can stay in his body for a while, but that''s because they haven''t erupted completely. When they do, ye Ziheng''s body may be directly propped up. And now ye Ziheng''s only way is to release all the power of thunder. But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng didn''t learn such a secretary, but it''s good that there is a system, or the heritage of the holy Empire, and even in the case of being tormented by thunder, ye Ziheng only took ten seconds to learn it thoroughly. But now the problem is that this thunder robbery is also helpful for ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng can''t release it at will. He opened his property panel once before, and found that his accomplishments had reached jiuchongtian in the real martial realm, and the words "physical progress" appeared on the panel again. And their numbers are bouncing, and then bouncing at a speed that yeziheng can see with the naked eye, almost a thousandth of a second. In addition, ye Ziheng''s three turn yin-yang body also appears the word of fusion degree, and it is also beating at the progress of one thousandth of a second. Ye Ziheng clearly knows that this thunder robbery is his chance to break through the immortal martial realm and integrate the Yin and Yang. If he releases this thunder robbery out of the body too early now, he can save his life, but then the opportunity will disappear. If he wants to break through the immortal martial realm, he may have to make greater efforts. And if you wait until the progress is full and your accomplishments are promoted to Xianwu realm, it should be the easiest. But now the problem is that the thunderstorm is not stable and may erupt at any time. Once it erupts, ye Ziheng''s body will explode like a gas tank ignited by fire and turn into a pool of meat mud. Opportunity, often accompanied by crisis, he understood this truth, so he bit his teeth and decided to gamble. However, with the passage of time, the power of thunder robbery will only become more and more stable. Ye Ziheng does not know whether he can break through the real martial arts before he erupts, or whether he can release him before he erupts. Ye Ziheng only knows that this time, he must break through Xianwu realm anyway. Chapter 1333 With the passage of time, ye Ziheng''s silver thunder disaster became more and more unstable. Ye Ziheng could feel his agitation, but he still could not know whether he was about to explode. At this time, ye Ziheng''s cultivation is still a third away from breaking through Xianwu. "Boy, don''t forget it. I think it''s almost the same. There are still a few monsters you killed in the first half of the year, and then you''re looking for a better elixir to break through." Ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind. He seemed to have noticed something. But ye Ziheng still chose to shake his head. "No, it''s not generous to waste so much time that we can''t even break through Xianwu." To be honest, ye Ziheng also wants to give up, but as he said, he has made so many efforts and managed to get the elixir of refining Lei jiedan, as well as the seeds of chiyanghua and jinghanlian. If he doesn''t break through the immortal martial realm, it''s really a waste. "Well, since you have said so, try your best. Besides, remember to suffocate. " "Wait a minute!" At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly shouted. "Why, is there anything else?" "You, do you have any way to make my body''s thunderbolt stay for a while longer, not so fast?" "Well, I remember that it seems to be able to suppress for a while with psychic power, but I don''t remember very clearly. You can do it yourself." After that, he left directly. After getting the specific method, ye Ziheng immediately began to test the reliability of this method. This method is indeed useful. After ye Ziheng '' The power doesn''t need to be suppressed too much for the time being. Ye Ziheng feels that he can hold on for a while. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng''s cultivation progress has reached 90%. After a minute or two, ye Ziheng can make a breakthrough. But at this time, ye Ziheng feels that the thunder disaster in his body begins to become manic. The original pain became more intense instantly. Ye Ziheng''s skin began to show a scar, and the scar was slowly expanding, and the blood could not stop flowing out of those wounds. But ye Ziheng still didn''t use his spiritual power to suppress him, because he felt that the time of the thunderstorm had not yet come. Until ye Ziheng''s eyes slowly split, he began to feel the power of thunder in his four limbs, like eating jumping sugar, it felt like someone was sawing your bones with a saw. Ye Ziheng finally can''t bear the pain, so he chooses to suppress it with his own spiritual power. The power of spirit is like a five finger mountain, which is dead on the top of the great sage Lei Jie. But ye Ziheng suddenly realized that Lei Jie without shackles could not be suppressed by this mountain. In just a few seconds, ye Ziheng''s spiritual power was all broken. Then the power of Lei Jie began to attack ye Ziheng''s Dantian. Ye Ziheng could feel that his Dantian was about to be abandoned. If Lei Jie was not released, he might really die here. But when ye Ziheng made up his mind to release the power of thunder, the power of thunder suddenly broke out. It broke out in ye Ziheng''s body, and ye Ziheng''s Dantian was blown to pieces in an instant. The powerful shock wave came from ye Ziheng''s body, and ye Ziheng felt that he had fainted in the dark. Chapter 1334 "Cough ~" with a light cough, ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at his body. He could feel the pain, but he was not dead, and his limbs were still there, which was enough. "System, open the property panel." Ye Ziheng said. Then, the familiar light blue panel appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: xianwujing (0 / 1) spiritual master: medium level (100 / 1000) array Mage: high level (1W / 100W) three turn Yin Yang body: one turn Yin Yang body" see the successful breakthrough of cultivation to xianwujing, ye Ziheng''s face shows a faint smile, but then, a sharp pain suddenly comes from the abdomen, ye Ziheng Suddenly thought of what, the face suddenly became a little ugly. "Ziheng, how are you? Have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" At this time, there was a sound of rain Nianzu outside. The corpse puppet blocked in the hole was slowly moved away, and rain Nianzu came in slowly. After a while, Yu Nianzu came to ye Ziheng''s side, looked at ye Ziheng, who was still lying on the ground, with a faint smile on his face. "Well, it''s a breakthrough. It''s not bad, but it''s just a little bit of suffering." "It seems that this is not a big deal at all," said Yu Nianzu. But ye Ziheng doesn''t think so. It''s not a problem that he doesn''t suffer. In order to improve his cultivation, he can eat anything bitter. But now, he doesn''t eat anything bitter. His Dantian was broken by the thunder disaster just when the thunder disaster broke out. Now he can''t even feel his aura. He doesn''t know what to do for a while. "Master, I, my Dantian, have been abandoned." Ye Ziheng said, there is a trace of pain on his face. Dantian is the most important thing for martial artists. He is the one who cultivates and accumulates spiritual power. Now that ye Ziheng''s Dantian is abandoned, he can''t absorb and feel spiritual power. What''s the difference between him and a useless man! Looking at the decadent color of Ye Ziheng''s face, Yu Nianzu yawned, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal. "You don''t study hard at ordinary times. Now you''re joking. Fortunately, I''m here alone as a teacher. If someone else is here, I''m afraid that Dantian will have to laugh with you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he faintly noticed something, and his eyes were blazing at Yu Nianzu. "I ask you, what is Dantian for?" "It''s for cultivation." "What does cultivation depend on?" "Psychic power." "You can''t absorb spiritual power without Dantian, can you?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Do you know why the strong of xianwujing is called the strong of xianwujing, not the ten, eleven or even twelve of zhenwujing?" Yu Nianzu said that ye Ziheng suddenly realized something. Yes, Dantian is used to absorb spiritual power. But haven''t the friars in xianwujing got rid of the spiritual power? They practice by absorbing the spiritual power. It seems that Dantian is useless! "Then, is it that every person who breaks through Xianwu will lose their Dantian?" Ye Ziheng can''t help but ask, he has been painstaking cultivation before, really haven''t read this kind of books. I don''t know about these things. "Of course not. After a normal person breaks through Xianwu realm, Dantian is useless, but he still stays in the body. At least 95% of the people who are strong in Xianwu realm are like this." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is a little confused again. Chapter 1335 "But don''t worry. It''s useless to keep Dantian. People who are strong in Xianwu don''t need Reiki, and Dantian''s only function is to absorb Reiki. This kind of useless organ is better not to leave. The reason why I have arranged for you to enter here is to enhance the power of Lei Jie. First, I want you to have a greater chance to break through the immortal martial arts realm, and I want to break through your Dantian and help you to practice later. " Said rain Nianzu, with a painstaking expression. "Master, what kind of influence does this Dantian have on the cultivation in the future Ye Ziheng asked again. "When you arrive at Xianwu realm, the Dantian is useless. You will not absorb the spiritual power. Without the nourishment of the spiritual power, the Dantian will wither. Later, in order to protect yourself and keep yourself from disappearing, the Dantian will slowly absorb your power. Although not a lot, you need to know that there is no spiritual power in your body. He has to absorb your immortal Qi, and the immortal Qi And Lingli are two completely different things. When Dantian absorbs the immortal Qi, it will produce variation. Of course, these variations are not necessarily all bad. Some people have created their own way of martial arts because of the variation of Dantian. But the vast majority of mutations are bad and can cause some diseases. Don''t look down on these diseases. They are diseases that can infect the strong in Xianwu. Even if they can sneeze a few times and put them on the strong in Zhenwu, they can kill him directly. These diseases are accompanied by Xianwu strongmen and Dantian. Some of them are only a few months or years, while others are decades, hundreds or even a lifetime. So Dantian, if you can go as early as possible, it will be a disaster if you keep it. " Ye Ziheng nodded after listening. It was the first time that he heard that this Dantian would become a disaster. It was really novel. "Master, since we all know that Dantian can cause disease, why didn''t they choose to abolish Dantian when they broke through? Ye Ziheng asked. When Yu Nianzu listened, his face was a helpless smile. "Fool, who do you think is the person who cultivates these days? Who has the ability to make a thunderbolt pill to take for himself when he is in the real martial arts, and he can also accumulate such a powerful thunderbolt. No one is willing to do this except those from a family background. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help but silence for a while. But what Yu Nianzu said is also true. Ye Ziheng''s reason is that he has Yu Nianzu, baimusheng and the three eyed giant. Without them, he can''t make Lei jiedan, and he can''t waste his own Dantian. "Well, get ready. It''s time for me to take you to the next place to practice." "Ah, shall we go?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. It''s obvious that they didn''t expect to leave so soon. "Master, can you wait for me? I want to make it first..." "No need. The baimusheng guy will leave as soon as he hits you. I''ll help you release the beast. Now you and I are the only two people in this cold mountain." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but finally he nodded. "Well, let''s go." Chapter 1336 Ye Ziheng left the cold mountain, but he was still reluctant to part with it. The array remnant under the icicle, the corpse that had not been searched in the cold ridge prison, and the fate of heaven and baimusheng. He didn''t know why baimusheng said to himself at that time that it was in order to perfunctorize himself and let him practice quickly, or to have no intention. Ye Ziheng didn''t know. "Master, where are we going?" After flying for more than two weeks, ye Ziheng finally asked. "To cure the poison of your heart." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned, but he was soon relieved. The cultivation of baimusheng should be lower than that of his own master. He can see his own poison. How could master not see it. After that, ye Ziheng and Yu Nianzu flew for more than half a month, and finally arrived at the destination, riyao alliance headquarters, riyao City, at dusk. Riyao city is one of the most powerful cities in the East riyao alliance. Here, ye Ziheng truly realized the feeling that the immortal martial arts are more like dogs. He has just broken through Xianwu realm. He can only be regarded as the most low-end group here. He didn''t even feel the slightest sense of superiority brought by the cultivation of xianwujing. As a result, he once again fell into the low end and became the most humble part of the people. But fortunately, because of the presence of his master, some martial artists who despise ye Ziheng dare not act too much. At most, they glance at ye Ziheng and then continue to do their own things. After that, they recruited an inn in the city of riyao. The boss was very enthusiastic, but it was normal. After all, did people depend on this for food. Most of the time, Lingshi is still used in the places where xianwujing is crawling, such as renting houses, eating, buying clothes and magic weapons. Although Lingshi is of no use to the strong in xianwujing, how can we say that there are not many younger generations to cultivate. The room is ready, but ye Ziheng doesn''t seem to have a chance to sleep in the room tonight, because Yu Nianzu just paid for the room, and then he was pulled to an auction. Ye Ziheng came a little late, and the auction was already half finished. Fortunately, the auction seems to be a very large one, with an auction time of up to 10 hours and up to 5 or 600 items. "Master, what are we going to shoot?" Ye Ziheng sat in their private room and looked at Yu Nianzu, who seemed to have no interest in the auction, and couldn''t help asking. Yu Nianzu slowly turned his head and looked at ye Ziheng, then shook his head. "It''s not what we''re shooting, it''s what you''re shooting." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. What''s he doing? Ye Ziheng remembers that he didn''t say he was coming to an auction house. Seeing the blank expression on his face, Yu Nianzu went on to explain. "Don''t you break through the immortal martial arts, but you don''t even have a weapon in your hand. There are not many weapons for the division. Even if there are extra weapons, you can''t use them now, so I''ll take you to the auction. The magic weapons here are all good things. You can ask for the price if you want. It''s OK to order as many as you want. As a teacher, you can sleep for a while first. You can just ask for a call after you''ve taken a picture. " Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Chapter 1337 "Take whatever you want and ask for a price." Ye Ziheng repeats the words of "reciting the ancestors in the rain". He is not a person who will be embarrassed. Since Yu Nianzu asked ye Ziheng to shoot at will, ye Ziheng could not waste his kindness. Ye Ziheng brought his chair to the front desk and sat there, looking at the items below, listening to the quotation and the characteristics of things. "A plant of xianyuancao, function: it''s necessary for refining xianyuandan. The starting price is 5000W Lingshi, and the price should not be less than 50W each time." "Longyin fruit, function: enhance special strength, only for men, starting price: 6000W Lingshi,..." "Cold dragon sword, a lower level magic weapon of immortal level, contains the power of cold dragon and is powerful. Starting price: 8000w spirit stone..." ¡­¡­ "Shamisen,..." "Lianxianhua,..." "Baishi powder,..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Auction house things one after another, but not one is able to really attract the attention of Ye Ziheng. The things auctioned before are actually good, but they have little effect on ye Ziheng. What he needs most now is a good magic weapon. Before that, the cold dragon sword was good, but it was not suitable for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng majored in thunder attribute. It''s better to find the magic weapon of thunder attribute. Of course, the one with cold ice attribute is also OK. However, because ye Ziheng''s physique is not only to repair cold ice, but also to repair cold ice and fire, so the cold dragon sword is not the ideal choice. After a long wait, ye Ziheng finally saw a pretty good magic weapon. "Thundering sabre, an immortal inferior magic weapon, is rare and powerful. If the strong get it, they can summon thunder. It''s extremely powerful. The auction price is 300 million spirit stones! Each time, ye Ziheng''s price should not be lower than 5000W Lingshi " when he heard this price, he couldn''t help but be stunned. 300 million Lingshi is not a small amount, so ye Ziheng subconsciously looked at Yu Nianzu. "Buy, I have more than one Lingshi mine, no shortage." Yu Nianzu was very direct to say, ye Ziheng listen to this, two words, this clapper called price. But before I could speak, someone shouted directly. "500 million Lingshi!" Ye Ziheng is so stupid that he immediately adds 200 million yuan to the price. Who is the ruthless man! Just thinking about whether to bid or not, Yu Nianzu suddenly made a bid. "600 million!" Then turn your head and look at ye Ziheng. "Remember, you are my apprentice. If you want anything, just shout. Your master and I have not much else, that is, there are many Lingshi. Don''t think about keeping them for me. They are useless to me and I have no family. You are the only apprentice. You can spend all those trillions of them today When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately became confident. Sitting in the armchair, he felt that his momentum had become much stronger. "700 million!" At this time, the voice below came again, and pushed down the price of 600 million yuan that Yu Nianzu had shouted before. And ye Ziheng also did not counsels, shout a way directly. "800 million!" After ye Ziheng shouted 800 million yuan, the scene fell into a strange silence, so the auctioneer shouted loudly. "Nothing higher than 800 million? 800 million once! 800 million times! 800 million...... " "One billion!" Just as the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, the sound rang again. Chapter 1338 "My friend upstairs, we are sure to get this thundering knife. But I think you loved it very much after your previous asking price. So in order to compensate you, we will offer you 100 million spirit stones, so please give it to us. How is it? " The voice downstairs came up, obviously speaking to ye Ziheng, but before ye Ziheng could respond, the bustling voice downstairs came up. "What! Purple family! It''s purple! The family that specializes in thunder attribute skill! One of the ten most powerful families in riyao city. No wonder, it will cost so much for a thunder saber. If the thunder saber falls into the hands of the Xianwu strongman of his family, how powerful can it be wielded "I heard a while ago that a disciple of the purple family happened to break through the immortal martial realm and be good at using knives. I think that thundering Dao is just for him to buy." "Listen to this voice, it''s a young girl, and her cultivation should also reach Xianwu realm. Among the children of purple family, I remember the only one named zihanyu!" ¡­¡­ The crowd''s voice, one after another, seems to be deliberately pressing ye Ziheng to tell him how powerful their purple family is. Ye Ziheng also hesitated. After all, although his master was strong, he was only one person, and the purple family was one of the top ten families in riyao city. Otherwise, if the sword is over, at least 100 million Lingshi can be whored. But just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind ye Ziheng. "1.5 billion Lingshi!" Ye Ziheng will be stupid as soon as he listens to the price. He will increase the price by 500 million yuan. That''s too much. But before ye Ziheng could say anything, Yu Nianzu came down from the armchair, walked to ye Ziheng''s side, and said to the outside. "The little girl of purple family downstairs, haven''t your family taught you? In all auction houses of riyao City, only the upper level has the right to put forward opinions to the lower level. The lower level can never put forward any opinions to the upper level. If you want to talk with us, go home first to find your ancestor to open the private room that belongs to you. We are discussing the matter well. If not, shut up! " Finish saying, look at ye Ziheng again. "Remember, your Shifu may not have a great reputation for me, but the whole Xingwu continent, dare to fight with me, no more than one hand, can win me, only one person, so you don''t have to ask anyone to do it! Do not win to help you! " After that, he went back to his chair to sleep. At this time, the auctioneer downstairs struck the hammer three times and successfully sold the thundering knife to ye Ziheng at the price of 1.5 billion Lingshi. Soon, ye Ziheng heard a knock on the door. "Hello, sir. The thundering knife has been put away for you. Please take it away." Then, ye Ziheng went to the door and saw a gorgeous storage ring in a small hole in front of the door. This is the rule of the auction house. All the private rooms are private. Even the people of the auction house can''t enter the room before they don''t want to disclose their identity. The only way to pass the goods is to put the goods into the storage ring through this small hole, and then pass the storage ring from the outside through the clearance hole. Chapter 1339 Ye Ziheng takes out the thundering blade from the storage ring, and not much immortal Qi in his body floats into the thundering blade. Then ye Ziheng sees that the thundering blade begins to emit a thunderbolt like a thundersnake, and walks on and on. He can feel the power inside, the power to gain, this power and his skills echo each other, seems to be greeting him in general. "Yanhan two handed sword, immortal level inferior, double attribute magic weapon, born from the same source, refined by xuanyanzi, master of weapon refining, starting price: 400 million Lingshi! Each price increase shall not be less than 100 million Lingshi! " Ye Ziheng just wanted to ask for the price, but before he could do it, a familiar voice first came out from downstairs. "500 million!" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment and looked at the burning cold two handed sword. It was indeed a rare treasure, and it was also very good at his three turn yin-yang body. But I''ve cut off someone else once before. Isn''t it a little bit bad now? "Everything depends on striving. If you don''t strive for it, others won''t feel that you''re modest, but that you don''t have the strength. If you don''t fight for something you like, it will only become someone else''s treasure in the end. " "Rain read Zu to close an eye to say, finish saying then show peaceful expression, continued to sleep big sleep. And ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally made his choice. "600 million!" Ye Ziheng yelled. This burning cold two handed sword is indeed a rare treasure. Now there are not many magic weapons with two attributes. He may be able to refine it himself, but his strength is not allowed. After hearing the familiar voice of Ye Ziheng, zihanyu of the purple family downstairs chose to shut up. He was not shouting the price. He didn''t know whether he was angry or whether he was richer than yunianzu. Then, ye Ziheng got Yan Han''s two handed sword smoothly this time, and the waiter sent it up. Ye Heng was going to try it well, but before it could start, the voice of the auction downstairs came again. "Track finding disk, no product, no rank, use: it can help you find someone even if it is thousands of miles away, but only three times. Auction price: 3 billion! Each price increase shall not be less than 500 million Lingshi! " "Trapdoor, trapdoor." Ye Ziheng''s mouth murmured that he thought of he Xiaan, if he could find her whereabouts with the track finding disk "3.5 billion!" Downstairs someone compared to ye Ziheng early price, or purple culvert rain that purple family. This is the third time ye Ziheng has cut off someone''s things. Although he didn''t mean to do it, ye Ziheng is sure to get it this time. He won''t give it to anyone else. But ye Ziheng hasn''t called for a price yet. Someone immediately opens his mouth downstairs. "Four billion!" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, and he also reflected where he was calling for the price. Another voice immediately sounded on the other side. "4.5 billion!" "5 billion!" "5.5 billion!" ¡­¡­ "7.5 billion!" At this moment, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that the previous auctions were just appetizers. It seems that all these people came for this track finding dish. From the original price of 3 billion yuan, it has been shouting that the current price of 7.5 billion yuan has more than doubled, and it seems that it has not stopped. But ye Ziheng didn''t plan to give it up to others this time. He had to get the tracking plate, so he called out a price that he couldn''t believe. "10 billion!" Chapter 1340 After ye Ziheng shouted 10 billion yuan, the auction fell into a period of calm. It seems that everyone is quite surprised by Ye Ziheng''s 10 billion yuan. However, ye Ziheng''s original call of 10 billion yuan was enough to make them step back, but unexpectedly, their shock was only a second later, and then they went back to the crazy bidding. "12 billion!" "13 billion!" "15 billion!" ¡­¡­ "19 billion!" "20 billion!" Ye Ziheng is directly stupid. He thought that the price of 10 billion yuan was already very high, but now the price has reached 20 billion yuan. Ye Ziheng really underestimated the wealth of these people. With the rise of the water and the rise of the ship, the price of the tracking plate has been constantly rising, until the latest price call, it has reached 30 billion, and the difference between the starting price and the starting price has been 10 times. And the last one is the purple rain. "30 billion once, is there a higher offer?" The auctioneer asked, with a light smile on his face and a hammer in his hand, looking at all the people in the room. From time to time, he looked at ye Ziheng and Yu Nianzu''s private room. After all, they had also participated in the bidding before. They didn''t know whether they were just going to make a scene or whether they wanted to take the tracing plate. "30 billion twice!" The auctioneer shouted and raised his hammer, but he shouted slowly and seemed to be waiting for someone else to bid. Ye Ziheng stood in the private room hesitantly. After all, these Lingshi are not his. Although Yu Nianzu said that it''s not necessary to care about flowers, it''s 30 billion Lingshi! It''s not a small amount! I''m afraid the transaction price will reach 40 billion yuan, or even more than 50 billion yuan. When ye Ziheng hesitated, Yu Nianzu stood up again, walked to ye Ziheng''s front, and shouted. "50 billion!" When the sound came out, people at the auction couldn''t help but burst into a uproar and their faces were shocked. "50 billion! 50 billion! All of a sudden, the price was increased by 20 billion yuan. Who is that man upstairs? He is so rich! " "If you don''t guess wrong, you should be from the top ten families. After all, although our sunny city is rich, it seems that there are only ten families who can get so many Lingshi at once." "Not necessarily. Although the top ten families are rich, 50 billion yuan is not a small sum for them. Moreover, in our sunny city, there are not only top ten families with money, but also those from the chamber of Commerce, or outsiders." ¡­¡­ Now, everyone, you said a word and I talked happily. In the private room, ye Ziheng couldn''t help looking at Yu Nianzu with a surprised face. His eyes were full of shock. 50 billion! This seems to be a bit too generous. I''ve directly raised the price of 20 billion yuan, in case it''s not worth it. But soon, he turned to see which ye Ziheng you chose, and then smiled softly. "Don''t worry, it''s almost the same price. It''s more than 50 billion yuan. Even if some people really want it, they will weigh it well. Unless it''s really urgent, there will never be anyone fighting with us. This track finding disk must be our bag." Chapter 1341 At the bottom of the auction, in a small room with the word "purple" pasted outside the door, a woman suddenly kicked at a chair beside her. With strong explosive force, she immediately kicked the chair into pieces. "Damn it! Are those upstairs hostile to us! Thunder knife and me! Yanhan''s two handed sword and me! Now even the track finding disk is robbing me! How wonderful it is to occupy your Lingshi! " Zihanyu said, his face was red with anger, his fists clenched, as if he wanted to rush upstairs to fight ye Ziheng and yunianzu. Of course, for those private rooms upstairs, she also knows that they are all private rooms owned by powerful and powerful people. Their purple family, as one of the top ten families, also owns one of their own private rooms. But the problem was that their ancestors had closed their doors and put the token to open the private room on his family. They couldn''t help but go to the lower floor to get a small room. "Miss, it''s impossible. We have only prepared 45 billion pieces of Lingshi this time, and we can''t do it with 50 billion yuan from others. What''s more, this auction is for those with high prices. We can''t help it if people''s prices are higher than ours. " A purple old man said with a wry smile on his face. Although zihanyu was angry, he was not unreasonable. He took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and then turned to look at the old man. "Grandpa he, can you ask someone to check who these people are upstairs? The tracking disk has three use functions. If they can''t use it up, we can bid for the right to use it once. The price is negotiable." The old man, who was called grandpa he by Zihan rain, nodded to Zihan rain. "It''s no problem. There are some people in our family in the auction house. But grandpa he, I have to remind you first that the people in the room are all very talented. No matter how humble and ordinary you see, you can''t disrespect others. You can enter the room The identity of the people in it is no less than yours. " Zihanyu nodded after listening. "Don''t worry, Grandpa he. How old I am. I understand these things. Don''t worry. I will never come here in disorder." Grandpa he smiled, shook his head and walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ Upstairs of the auction house, Yu Nianzu slowly turns around and looks at ye Ziheng. "It''s not your own spirit stone. I''m not sure if I spend it." Rain Nianzu said, with a faint smile on his face, looking at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng wants to say something, but Xu just chooses silence at last, because what Yu Nianzu said is true. This Lingshi is because it is not his, so he will take care of three times and four times. Although people say that one day is a teacher and one life is a father, even if it''s parents'' money, it''s also a worry to spend it. It''s still the money they earn. They spend it most recklessly. Don''t worry about whether they will buy it too expensive or suffer losses. Seeing ye Ziheng''s silence, Yu Nianzu didn''t say anything, just patted ye Ziheng on the shoulder. "Lingshi is not important, but cultivation. If you really don''t think it''s pleasant to spend, you should borrow it from Shifu. When you have strength, you can return the Lingshi to Shifu. There are 100 billion spirit stones in each of these two storage rings. You may have something to go out for a while to come back in two or three months. " Said, two storage rings to ye Ziheng. Chapter 1342 "Ah? What should I do in this period? " Ye Ziheng can''t help asking, he is not familiar with riyao city at all, and he doesn''t know what is around him. Even if he practices, he doesn''t know where to practice. And before that, yunianzu told ye Ziheng that they came to treat his cardiophage, but so far, yunianzu has not told ye Ziheng how to treat his cardiophage. At this time, Yu Nianzu takes a token from the storage ring and gives it to ye Ziheng. "Riyao city is the largest city in riyao alliance. Every ten years, there will be an activity called" riyao new star ". At that time, all the martial artists who have achieved a heavy day of cultivation in Xianwu can go there for two months. The first prize is to practice in Xianwu pool for three days." Speaking of this, it seems that Yu Nianzu thought of something and turned to look at ye Ziheng. "Do you know Xianwu pond?" Ye Ziheng shook his head decisively. I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it at all. There was a helpless expression on Yu Nianzu''s face. "Xianwu pool is one of the most famous cultivation points of riyao alliance. Xianwu pool, as its name says, can withstand your three or five days of hard work if you take a breath at will." Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately became interested. However, he still has opinions and matters to care about. "What about my heartache?" "It''s not a very serious poison. As long as your cultivation reaches the five fold heaven of Xianwu realm, you will accumulate enough Xianqi in your heart. Then, those Xianqi will help you clean up the poison automatically. Don''t worry. Of course, you can also choose to make your own pills to remove the rest, but it will be more troublesome. " "Very troublesome?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Well, because there are hundreds of poisons to be used in the process of refining, there will be some troubles in detoxification. First, your alchemist needs to reach a higher level, and then you need to collect more than 100 kinds of panacea, and then..." "I''ll practice." Ye Ziheng suddenly said, interrupting Yu Nianzu''s words. Yu Nianzu had to smile and shake his head, nothing to say. After that, the auction house went on for several hours, but ye Ziheng mostly looked down upon the things he bought. For special reasons, he needed to take the Lingshi to the end of the auction, so that he could hand in the money and deliver the goods. But Yu Nianzu didn''t stay for a long time, and left directly. At last, ye Ziheng was left alone, sitting on the armchair for two hours, and finally propped up to the end of the auction. Not long after the auction ended, ye Ziheng heard the sound of his house door. Ye Ziheng thought it was his track finding tray that had been sent to him. He ran to the door and opened it. Then a woman in a light green dress appeared in front of him. This woman looks very handsome. Her eyebrows reveal a sense of heroism and her body is graceful. But her sharp eyes make ye Ziheng feel a little cold and climb up the spine. And the most important thing is that the age of this woman should be similar to that of him, but her accomplishments are almost the same as that of him. Is this shining city really so strong! Even a waitress is equal to him! Chapter 1343 "You, are you here to send the tracking tray?" Ye Ziheng looked at the woman and asked, though he always felt something different. The woman chuckled and shook her head. "That, I''m zihanyu from Zijia." When ye Ziheng heard the name, he immediately remembered the voice that he had argued with him for three times. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Well, what can I do for you?" Although he felt embarrassed, he asked politely. "Well, can we talk inside?" Ye Ziheng looks at the compartment behind him, thinks about it, and finally shakes his head. "Forget it. Let''s say something here." Zihan rain''s face obviously showed the lost expression, but still forced out a smile. "Well, didn''t you take a tracking disk before? We want to talk about this tracking disk with you." "You?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. This seems to Tell ye Ziheng that zihanyu''s coming here does not mean that he is alone, but that he represents a greater force. Looking at the expression on ye Ziheng''s face, zihanyu also thought of something, explaining quickly. "Oh, I don''t mean that. I really hope to get your help." Ye Ziheng looks at zihanyu and thinks for a while, but finally nods. "OK, but I''m not a philanthropist. If you want to use it, you have to pay the corresponding fees." Ye Ziheng is not very resistant to this, because the tracking disk can be used three times, and he Xiaan is the only one he wants to find. One time is enough. Of course, it was on the premise of success. See ye Ziheng agreed to their request, zihanyu''s face shows a trace of joy that is hard to hide. "Thank you. I''ll ask the family to prepare 20 billion Lingshi for you immediately." 20 billion. To be honest, it''s beyond ye Ziheng''s expectation. He originally wanted to give about 14 billion yuan, and one-third of the cost was almost the same. However, since people want to give them so much at one time, why don''t they take it. They were sitting in a chair, waiting for the auction house''s attendant to send the tracking tray. Zihanyu''s eyes fell on the token of Ye Ziheng''s waist, which was the token that Yu Nianzu left for ye Ziheng to participate in the "sun shining new star". "Are you going to join the sunrise, too?" Zihanyu asked, and ye Ziheng looked at the token at his waist and nodded with a smile. "Well, your cultivation seems to be a heavy day. If I don''t guess wrong, you should go too." Zihan nodded in the rain. "Riyao new star is the biggest competition created by the whole riyao League to cultivate the strength of new fighters. However, in the past, only the fighters in riyao league can participate in it. However, for some reasons, some other alliance''s Xianwu fighters were invited to riyao city to participate in the competition of riyao NEW star." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He was about to say that he didn''t know anything about these things. Let alone the participants. If it wasn''t for master to bring him here, his only knowledge about the riyao alliance might be the name of riyao city. "It should be to increase the difficulty of competition." Ye Ziheng said. "Maybe, but I have some anecdotes here, and it seems to be related to the fate of the whole Xingwu continent." Zihanyu said, with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 1344 Ye Ziheng is not very concerned about the fate of Xingwu continent, but he is really curious. "As for Xingwu continent, it''s inconvenient for Fang to disclose any information." Zihan''s face showed a happy smile. "Originally, these things could not be disclosed to others, but you are still in a private room at the auction, and you will not be too low in identity. Moreover, I''m afraid that this matter will be announced soon, and it''s nothing to tell you in advance." Hearing this, ye Ziheng felt more interested and waited curiously. "Do you know about the" solar catastrophe "about a thousand years ago?" "Solar catastrophe?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon thought of the collision between the two suns that baimusheng had said with him when he was in the setting of Mount Yan. So ye Ziheng nodded. "Within ten years, the solar catastrophe may come again." Zihanyu''s words are very short, but after that, his face shows a serious expression, which doesn''t look like joking with ye Ziheng at all. "And the power of this solar catastrophe may be much greater than that of more than a thousand years ago. At that time, the sky will be covered with flint, and the fire may burn for a long time. The whole Xingwu continent will be devastated. No matter whether it''s a monster or a human, it can''t escape this catastrophe." Finish saying, zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng, seems to be waiting for ye Ziheng to say something. At this time, ye Ziheng recalled the Luoyan mountain. In 1000 years, he still couldn''t put out the hot magma, but it was only one. "Is there no way to stop it?" Ye Ziheng asked that within ten years, he was not sure that he could reach the eight heavens of Xianwu realm within ten years. Zihan smiled softly. "I don''t know much about it, but now it seems that it means to gather the martial artists and high-level array mages above Xianwu realm in the whole Xingwu continent, and then build several giant defensive arrays and some fortifications together, others are not clear. After all, it''s the sun. Even fate can''t deal with it. " Ye Ziheng nodded. "But if it''s fate, I''m afraid that the falling meteorites are big. As long as it''s not the whole thing, it should not be a threat to him." Zihan nodded in the rain. "Tianming is not a strong person in Xianwu. After all, it is also called a gatekeeper. Although I don''t know whether there is a so-called gate or not, it''s more than enough to protect an alliance with the strength of him and his subordinates." There is more than enough to protect an alliance. Ye Ziheng thinks that this may be a little exaggerated, but thinking of the memory he saw in the memory pendant before, destiny just waved at will, and the whole cold mountain became an iceberg. The ice will not change all the year round. It may be possible to protect an alliance. "Dong Dong" when ye Ziheng knocks on the door again, ye Ziheng goes to the door, opens the door and sees a woman in a white plain dress standing there, looking at ye Ziheng with a smile on her face. In her hand, she carried a small plate with a delicate storage ring. "Hello, sir, this is your tracing tray. According to the regulations, you need to pay off the Lingshi used in this auction at a time before you can take away the tracing tray." Chapter 1345 Ye Ziheng looks at the waitress in front of him. Without any nonsense, he takes out the storage ring and gives it to her. "Buckle it from the inside." Then he exchanged the two storage rings. The waitress glanced at the storage ring on the plate and smiled a little. "Dear Lord, can I check the spirit stone inside?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes." The waitress picked up the storage ring and injected a little spiritual power into it. Then, she felt the breath of countless stones in the storage ring instantly, and her face immediately showed a happy expression. "Dear Lord, after receiving the collected Lingshi, you will return the storage ring to you. Please wait here for a moment." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for you here for a while." With that, the waitress left. "How many Lingshi are put in your storage ring? It seems that her expression is not only like 500 billion or 60 billion." Ye Ziheng shrugs. "100 billion." Zihanyu can''t help but be shocked. "Do you have such a spirit stone? I''m afraid I''ve filled the whole storage ring "I don''t know. My master gave it to me." "Your master!" Zihan is stunned for a moment, as if surprised. She always thought that ye Ziheng was the little head of a powerful family, but now it seems that he should be the apprentice of a strong warrior. "What''s your master''s name?" Zihanyu asked curiously, although it has nothing to do with him, there are not many people who can take out 100 billion Lingshi at will, even if they look at the whole Xingwu continent. Ye Ziheng is not afraid of these, so he said directly. "Rain read the ancestors." "Yu Nianzu? I haven''t heard of it. I don''t think it''s for the hermit. " Ye Ziheng thought for a while, remembering that when he went to find yunianzu, he could not help but smile and nod. "Don''t talk about it. Do you know how to use the tracking disk?" Ye Ziheng takes out the track finding disk from the storage ring and looks at zihanyu. But zihanyu couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at ye Ziheng doubtfully. "You don''t know how to use the tracking tray?" Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but at last he had to shrug helplessly. "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to use him to find people. As for the method of using it, I don''t know." After hearing this, zihanyu shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his face. "In fact, it''s not difficult. You just need to take out an object that the person you are looking for has used. It doesn''t have to be close to you, but it must be smelly. Then..." "Wait a minute, do you have to have something that''s tainted with breath?" Zihan was stunned for a while, but when he saw ye Ziheng''s melancholy expression on his face, he knew what he was. "Big brother, don''t tell me the person you are looking for you don''t even have something close to him." Ye Ziheng''s face showed a lost expression, and he Xiaan''s intimate things, which he did not have, because he had never thought that he Xiaan would be taken away from him suddenly. And even if there is, when he came to this world, everything on his body was robbed, and he didn''t even wear his own clothes when he woke up. Originally full of hope, ye Ziheng''s heart was suddenly defeated. He handed over the track finding disk to the past. "It''s no use to me anyway." Saying, I don''t know why, a deep sense of loss came, ye Ziheng suddenly felt his heart heavy for a while, if it wasn''t for him to hold it, tears would soon come out. Chapter 1346 Looking at ye Ziheng''s decadent face, zihanyu wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. "That, the person you are looking for, is very important to you." Zihanyu asked, this is obviously superfluous. Ye Ziheng won''t spend 50 billion yuan to shoot this track finding disk. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, then slowly opened his mouth. "She is my only family in the world." Indeed, in Xingwu continent, ye Ziheng seems to have only zihanyu as a relative. Zihanyu looks at the soft light in ye Ziheng''s eyes, and soon realizes what it is, showing a faint smile. "She''ll be fine." Ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. "Dong Dong ~" the knock came again. When ye Ziheng opened the door, he saw that the former waitress came back with the storage ring. "Sir, this is your storage ring. We have deducted the corresponding Lingshi. Do you want to count the number of Lingshi?" Ye Ziheng shook his head directly. "No more." Then he took the storage ring. When the waitress saw this, she was not wasting time. She walked away towards ye Ziheng. Then Zihan rain came up. "Then let''s go." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. He looks at zihanyu with a puzzled face. He doesn''t seem to know what he means. "Go to my house and get you Lingshi." Zihanyu said that although she came out this time with more than 40 billion Lingshi, the family thought of the reason why she was a little low in cultivation and was afraid that she could not protect the Lingshi. They were afraid that the Lingshi would be robbed, so they let Grandpa he with him take it. However, Grandpa he will go back as soon as the auction house is over, and Lingshi and other natural products will be brought back. If zihanyu wants to give ye Ziheng Lingshi, he can only go home to find grandpa he. When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought of it, but then he smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s useless for me to keep it. I think it''s for you." Ye Ziheng seems generous at this time, but in fact, it is generous, more because of loss. However, zihanyu is obviously not the kind of person who will take advantage of others at will, he said at once. "No, I''ve talked about it before. There''s a reason for half way repentance. You''ve given me such valuable things, which makes me owe you a big favor. I don''t like to owe others. It''s more practical to give you Lingshi." See zihanyu said so, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more, nodded and agreed. Then, ye Ziheng followed zihanyu out of the auction house and went to Zijia''s mansion. Along the way, zihanyu and ye Ziheng said a lot about the riyao alliance. In fact, the top ten families in riyao city are the top ten families in riyao alliance. Riyao city is the economic center of the whole riyao alliance and one of the most respected places of the martial arts. The martial arts in riyao City must reach the five fold heaven of real martial arts, if not They can''t even enter the city. And if you want to apply for a position like guard, you should at least achieve the cultivation of xianwujing. In addition, there are ten holy places for martial artists to practice. It can be said that the city of riyao is the strong embodiment of the whole riyao alliance. Chapter 1347 When ye Ziheng and zihanyu return to Zijia mansion, ye Ziheng can see what is called real style. Zijia mansion is located in one of the most enclosed positions of riyao city. Standing in front of Zijia mansion, looking at their walls, it seems that their walls have cut the whole riyao city into two sides. In front of the gate, there are two black scale Unicorn lions. Their accomplishments have reached the triple heaven of Xianwu. They are powerful. Looking at ye Ziheng, they have a murderous spirit that can''t be ignored. If zihanyu were not standing by, ye Ziheng would be afraid that these two lions would come up. "Don''t be afraid, these two little lions are very good." Zihanyu said, in front of Ye Ziheng, he went to touch the heads of the two lions. As a result, the two lions, who had a sinister face, immediately showed a happy and simple expression and rubbed against zihanyu''s hand. "Would you like to have a try? Their hair is very soft." Zihanyu invites ye Ziheng to "lion rolling" with a smile, but ye Ziheng refuses even if he shakes his head. The two lions are good to zihanyu, because they know zihanyu''s position in this place, and zihanyu lives here. They have some feelings with them. Ye Ziheng and them don''t know each other or know each other well, so they don''t want to touch them. It seems that ye Ziheng is not very interested in the two lions, and zihanyu is not staying for a long time. He rubs the hair on their heads casually and takes ye Ziheng in. When I entered the mansion, I saw the emerald green grass on the ground. It was so delicate that it seemed that if I stepped on it gently, the grass would not climb up. In the middle of the grassland, facing the gate, is a stone path. The stone slab is not placed neatly there. It looks ordinary and has no characteristics. But it is precisely because of this ordinary and ordinary that he has unique characteristics. Of course, ye Ziheng is not a design master or a review expert. After seeing these, he will say the last sentence at most. "It''s pretty." Then they walked along the stone path to the meeting room of the purple family. But at this time, except for a few servant girls, there was no one else in the reception room. "I need to go to Grandpa he first, and make a cup of tea for Mr. Ye first." Several servant girls answered, then picked up the tea set and began to make tea for ye Ziheng. "I''ll go to Grandpa he to get Lingshi. Wait for me here." Ye Ziheng nodded. Shortly after zihanyu left, the servant girl made tea for ye Ziheng. While ye Ziheng was idle, she began to watch the things in the meeting room. In the center of the reception room, there is a picture of a dragon. On the picture is a golden dragon with four claws. There are thousands of scales all over it. Each of them is exquisitely carved. The texture on the scales of the dragon is clearly visible. The dragon''s eyes are also bright and bright, with a trace of majesty. It seems that it is to suppress all things in the world. When the wind blows gently and the picture is fluttering, the Dragon seems to be alive. It seems that it can rush out of the picture at any time and break ye Ziheng''s throat. In particular, the dragon''s claw, straight to ye Ziheng''s neck and shin, seems to be able to put ye Ziheng to death as long as you extend your claw. Chapter 1348 "Ye Xiaoyou." At this time, a voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng looked around and saw a man and a woman standing behind him. The woman, of course, is the zihanyu who went out before, while the man, who ye Ziheng does not know, is an old man. Although his temples are gray, his face is full of the spirit of not losing the young man. His eyes seem to be lazy, but in fact, he has a heroic spirit that can not be hidden. His body is stable and upright, which can be called a model of growing old. Before, zihanyu said that he was looking for Grandpa he, but ye Ziheng was not sure whether he was the grandpa he was looking for. In order not to make a joke, ye Ziheng still called, "elder." The old man smiled and nodded, saying, "well, I don''t need to be called by the elder. I''m just a bad old man. If you don''t dislike it, please call me to congratulate the old man." Ye Ziheng smiled softly, and then he said, "well, he Lao." He Lao smiled gently, walked to ye Ziheng''s side, and then sat down slowly beside ye Ziheng. He Lao didn''t say anything, just looked at ye Ziheng. With a strange look, he nodded his head from time to time as if he was quite satisfied. He made ye Ziheng feel a bit covered. "That, he Lao, I......" "I know that this is 20 billion Lingshi, a lot. Please count it." Then he took out a storage ring and put it on ye Ziheng''s table. Ye Ziheng looks at the storage ring, thinks for a while, and finally takes out the track finding disk and puts it on the table. He Lao saw this scene, but he couldn''t help but look at ye Ziheng. "Why is Ye Xiaoyou so relieved? Don''t you fear that I''ll cut corners on work and materials, and that you''ll be short of weight? " To this end, ye Ziheng said with a slight smile: "the so-called employment is no doubt, no doubt. Since I am willing to come here to trade with you, I can trust you. If I can''t believe you, why do I want to trade with you?" He Lao listened to ye Ziheng''s words, and he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded and nodded to ye Ziheng. "I don''t doubt about employing people. OK, it''s really good. Although I''ve lived for more than 100 years, I still haven''t got a rule for employing and making friends. Today, I''ve learned a lot from my little friend''s words. " Then he laughed. After a burst of laughter, he took a sigh of relief, picked up ye Ziheng''s track plate, and looked at it carefully. "Ye Xiaoyou, it seems that you haven''t used this tracing disk. Don''t you feel so relieved and give it to us for the first time? What if we used him out? Don''t you worry? " Ye Ziheng shakes his head and tells he Lao frankly about taking the track finding disk and then talking with zihanyu that the track finding disk can''t be used at all. Hearing this, he Laoyi suddenly expressed his sadness on his face and sighed towards ye Ziheng. "Don''t worry, ye Xiaoyou. Auspicious people have their own destiny. Although I don''t know what happened, if you can use my help, just say that I will do my best to help you." Ye Ziheng nods and thanks to he Laodao, but it seems that something is not right. Chapter 1349 Ye Ziheng and he are always seeing each other for the first time. They are not close relatives. It seems that Ke he is very fond of Ye Ziheng. Even if he is very fond of Ye Ziheng, how can this be a little like trying to please himself? Would he die because he was sitting in the auction room? But the purple family also has its own private room. Their identity is not lower than their own. How can they please themselves now. But at this time, ye Ziheng seemed to suddenly realize something, and he took a look at he Lao''s eyes. It''s not like an old man looking at a young and promising young man, but rather like an old man looking at his future son-in-law. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say for a while, wanted to say it, but didn''t know how to say it, didn''t say it, but he always felt uncomfortable. Finally, after a long time, he said. "Han Yu, aren''t you going to tianguilin? Take ye Ziheng with you." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but before he can say anything, zihanyu on one side says doubtfully. "Ah? Why? " "There are many kinds of monsters and beasts in tianguilin. Let ye Ziheng and you go there together. One is that you can take care of each other. The other is that you can give ye Xiaoyou the tracking disk after you use it, so as to avoid any mistakes and damage the tracking disk of others." Zihanyu takes a look at ye Ziheng. It seems that he is waiting for ye Ziheng''s opinion. He Lao looks at ye Ziheng as he turns his head. "What do you think of my proposal, ye Xiaoyou?" Ye Ziheng is not very good at rejecting people he knows. If he is not very familiar with people, he generally refuses to go directly after others. But now the trouble is that zihanyu and he Lao are very good to him. He also treats them as friends, and always feels bad when he refuses. Finally, I had to wriggle and nod. "Then I''ll have your horses prepared." Said, a hundred years walked out, asked the servant to prepare two BMW. And ye Ziheng is just like this, pushed half by half and zihanyu are walking towards the heaven ghost forest together. ¡­¡­ "Is the person you are looking for your relatives?" After a long silent walk, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but ask. He is willing to spend 20 billion yuan to buy a track finding disk. Ye Ziheng thinks that this person should be very important to zihanyu. "Well, it''s my younger brother, Zihan Dynasty. Last time he took some of his family''s servants to the Tiangui forest to hunt, but he didn''t come back after that. It''s been more than a month. Although the family has sent people to look for his news for more than a month, they still can''t find anything useful." Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. "Did your brother, or your family, provoke anyone?" Ye Ziheng asked, but zihanyu soon smiled bitterly and shook his head. "We thought about it at the beginning, but our family is also one of the top ten families in riyao city. Ordinary people will not provoke us, and we will not provoke others, enemies or anything. It is basically impossible." "Would that be someone from another family?" Ye Ziheng asked again, but this time zihanyu still shook his head with a wry smile. "In fact, the relationship among the ten families in riyao city is special. Our relationship has always been very good. Each family has its own city in the riyao alliance, and we all know that the struggle will only reduce our strength and give others opportunities. So instead of fighting all the time, it''s better for us to shake hands and make up the most solid defense and work together Fix our walls. " Chapter 1350 This time, ye Ziheng has a headache. He is not an enemy or other family. Is that a monster? But zihanyu said that his family had sent people to look for it, but nothing was found. If it''s done by monsters, at least there will be some traces left, nothing left, which is too strange. After a few hours of walking, ye Ziheng and zihanyu came to a forest. Ye Ziheng looks at the forest in front of him. All the trees in the forest are very tall, and there are so many strange branches and leaves that almost no sunlight can shine in. All of them are dark and gloomy, which gives people an ominous premonition. "Tianguilin is a test site of riyao city. The cultivation of monsters and beasts in it usually ranges from the fifth to the Ninth level of Zhenwu, and occasionally there are several Xianwu. However, almost all of them can''t live long. Soon, human warriors will be ordered to kill them, so as to ensure the safety of those who are tested here." Said, zihanyu went to the front, felt a token from the storage ring, then the token sent out a light, and an invisible array appeared in front of them. "This array is used to prevent monsters from escaping. However, our cultivation can''t stop us at all. If we break in, it may damage the array. So it''s better to follow the rules." Said, two people then walked into the day ghost forest from the big array. This day, the ghost forest is full of gloom, revealing an uncomfortable feeling, and ye Ziheng always feels as if someone is peeping at him, but when he spreads his perception, he can''t find anything. After only a dozen minutes of walking, the feeling of being peeped has always existed, but ye Ziheng has never found a guy to peep at himself. "Well, here it is." Said zihanyu. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Looking forward, he finds that they have come to a vacant lot. There are not many trees here, but the sky is still covered by their branches and leaves. Zihanyu takes out ye Ziheng''s tracing plate, takes out a small jade pendant, puts the jade pendant on the tracing plate, and then injects the spiritual force into it. Then, I saw an identity array suddenly drilling out of the track finding disk, consisting of thousands of runes, connecting the jade pendant. "Hum ~" a sound rings, all runes condense into a line at this moment, guiding them. "Let''s go!" Zihanyu shouts, and then he takes the track finding disk in his hand and chases up to the line composed of runes, while ye Ziheng follows closely and dare not fall for a moment. With the approach step by step, the rune line became thicker and thicker, but ye Ziheng found that the surrounding environment seemed to be a little different, the breath also became different, it seemed that there was something hidden in the dark, secretly watching them. After running for five minutes in a row, they came to another open space, a lot larger than the previous one. And that''s where the line ends. But ye Ziheng didn''t see anyone standing here, let alone a man. There was nothing but a tree here. "How can it be like this? Why can it be like this!" Zihanyu looks at the empty space in front of him, and tears begin to flow from the corner of his eyes. But ye Ziheng seems to find something wrong. Chapter 1351 Ye Ziheng can clearly feel that someone is staring at them and is very close to them, but ye Ziheng''s perception is not able to perceive them. There are only two explanations for this situation. One is to observe that their people''s accomplishments are higher than them. Once they block their breath, ye Ziheng can hardly find them even if he detects them. The other is that they use some skills to hide their breath, such as array and secret arts. Ye Ziheng felt that there were both. "Zihanyu, are you ready for the magic weapon?" Ye Ziheng looks at Zihan rain, who is still crying and doesn''t notice anything. Zihan is stunned for a while, but ye Ziheng has no time to wait for his reaction. Ye Ziheng raised his long sword and slowly split towards the stop position of the rune line in front of him. "Bang!" A loud noise, and then everything around changed, the trees around the original moment turned into countless bones and a trickle of blood on the ground. Zihan was stunned for a moment, but when he saw that the rune line made by the track finding disk didn''t stay in the middle of the sky, but extended all the way to a white skeleton, she instantly understood something. "No!" Zihanyu''s roar filled his eyes with disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his brother, his most concerned family, had become such a pile of bones. How could he accept such a fact! "No, it''s a fake, it''s an illusion, I don''t believe it!" Zihanyu cried and shouted, as if he wanted to cheat himself with such words, but he didn''t believe it at all. At this time, ye Ziheng and zihanyu are totally different. His eyes are looking at a huge monster. "Blood covered beast, fierce beast, powerful, fond of eating human flesh, with high intelligence. There are three heavens in xianwujing. " The introduction of the system to the blood covered beast is just a dozen words, but ye Ziheng thinks that these ten words are enough to introduce the blood covered beast. "Purple rain!" Ye Heng roared. Although he didn''t want to interrupt the purple culvert rain in the pain of bereavement, the cultivation of this blood covered beast has reached the triple heaven of Xianwu realm. He is obviously not his opponent. And zihanyu is also stunned by such a roar, turning to ye Ziheng, and then to the blood covered beast, and then she is stunned. Ye Ziheng was initially shocked by the powerful blood covered animal. But the next second, zihanyu suddenly stood up, drew out his long sword and went to fight for the blood covered animal. He realized that he was wrong. "You killed my brother! I''ll skin you! Torture you to death! " Zihanyu roared and her eyes were red. It seemed that it was necessary to kill the blood covered animals, but she seemed to forget that her accomplishments were only one day in xianwujing, which was not enough compared with the blood covered animals in xianwujing. It''s a very unwise choice to attack directly. Ye Ziheng knows this clearly, but zihanyu has already rushed up. How can he watch her die alone? He has to bite his teeth, draw out the thundering knife he got at the auction house, bite his teeth and kill the bloody beast. Chapter 1352 The blood covered beast looked at ye Ziheng and zihanyu, but with a slight disdain in his eyes. It seemed that ye Ziheng and zihanyu could not bring him much threat. But it''s also normal. After all, ye Ziheng''s accomplishments are not the same as those of xianwujing, while those of Xuemeng beast are the same. There are two different realms. Ye Ziheng''s victory here is very low. Holding the thundering knife in his hand, ye Ziheng could not help frowning. He used a long sword before, so he basically didn''t touch the sabre technique. Even if he did, he would have forgotten about it. However, this thundering blade is the most suitable magic weapon for his "true thunder code of Zijin". At this time, Zihan rain, one step ahead of Ye Ziheng, has rushed to the front of the blood covered beast and started a fierce battle with the blood covered beast. Ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth, put away the thundering knife, and took out Yan Han''s two handed sword. Holding a long sword in his left hand and right hand, he killed Heze''s blood covered beast. The blood covered beast is the cultivation of xianwujing triple heaven. It''s not strong, but it''s not weak. At least it''s more than enough to deal with several xianwujing warriors with one heavy day. However, ye Ziheng and zihanyu are not fuel-efficient lamps. They have many life-saving means. The body shape of the blood Mongolian animal is one of his advantages. It has rough skin and thick flesh. It is a natural protective film, but at the same time, it is also his defect. It''s not only the defect of a blood covered beast, but also the defect of all giant monsters. But the problem is that zihanyu has obviously lost all her sense at this time. She only wanted to kill the blood covered beast. When the blood covered beast slapped her hard, she had the chance to hide easily, but he chose to continue to rush forward without reason. At last, he could only be slapped heavily by the blood covered beast''s slap and flew out, the blood in his mouth gushed out. But soon he stood up again, gnawed his teeth, and roared and killed the bloody beast. "Zihan rain! Don''t be impulsive! " Ye Ziheng yells at the back. It''s impossible to defeat the blood covered beast in such a random attack. Maybe he will build up his own Xing min. But zihanyu did not hear it. He stood up again and again under the attack of the blood covered beast. The blood and tears mixed on her face. Ye Ziheng understands his pain, but he can''t let zihanyu die like this. In between ye Ziheng waved, a black smoke appeared in his hand, and then a black array immediately wrapped it. This array is called Shadow fog array. It''s an initial array. However, ye Ziheng is a high-level array mage now. Even if it''s an initial array, it can turn corruption into magic. After the array is arranged, the shadow fog array turns into a black ball, which ye Ziheng holds in his hand. However, he was worried that the shadow fog array would not be enough, so ye Ziheng made five or six more shadow fog arrays. When he did all this well, zihanyu was knocked down again and blood gushed out of her mouth. She wanted to stand up, but almost none of her bones were complete. Even though the recovery of the powerful immortal martial arts was amazing, it was impossible to recover so fast. At this time, the palm of the blood covered beast slapped hard at zihanyu''s head again. Zihanyu smiled bitterly on his face. He was ready to go down to accompany his brother. But at this time, ye Ziheng appeared. Chapter 1353 Ye Ziheng holds the black ball in his hand, raises it, and then smashes it towards the eyes of the bloody beast. However, although the movement of the blood covered beast was slower, it was very easy to stop the attack to this extent. Palm a block, will ye Ziheng''s black ball block. But when the little ball hit the palm of the blood covered animal, a black fog suddenly appeared, which blocked the sight of the blood covered animal. The blood covered animal reacted instantly, but it was too late. Ye Ziheng took out the remaining black balls in his hand and threw one of them away. Finally, the blood covered beast, ye Ziheng and zihanyu all fell into a darkness. Fortunately, ye Ziheng was not affected by the black fog. Ye Ziheng launched "blood sacrifice formula", two eyes were covered by a bloody red curtain in an instant, and the black fog turned into nothing in front of him. Ye Ziheng immediately took advantage of this opportunity to find zihanyu who was still struggling to stand up, picked her up and ran in the opposite direction of the blood covered beast. Zihanyu didn''t know what happened at the beginning, but soon, when ye Ziheng rushed out of the black fog and ran towards the forest, he knew what happened in a flash. "No! Let me down! " Zihanyu shouted and beat ye Ziheng with his hand. But at this time, zihanyu was hurt so badly that it was broken and intact. Even his fist was soft without any lethality. But ye Ziheng also completely does not take her words seriously, runs toward the sky ghost forest vigorously outside. It''s difficult for him to kill the blood covered beast by himself, but he has a chance to succeed. If he and zihanyu work together, they may also succeed, and the chance of success will increase greatly. But if this is like a shrew now, who has lost all sense, taking him to find the blood covered beast is to reduce his fighting power. No matter what, they rushed to the bloody beast directly. They were beaten back by the same attack way of the bloody beast for more than ten times, but they didn''t even learn a lesson and were still killing it. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to help her collect the corpse. In this case, it''s better to send zihanyu back first. Zihanyu saw that he was more and more far away from the ghost forest and the blood covered beast, but he couldn''t help suffering. His fist was still there to beat ye Ziheng powerlessly, but ye Ziheng didn''t care. He didn''t hurt anyway. But soon, ye Ziheng knew that he was wrong. This guy was crazy and reckless. He didn''t care about his lady''s face. "Ah!" A sharp stabbing pain suddenly came from ye Ziheng''s shoulder. Ye Ziheng turned his head and saw zihanyu looking at ye Ziheng with hate on his face. His teeth were biting his shoulder tightly. Ye Ziheng found out that he really underestimated this guy this time. He thought that all the bones in his body were broken. He didn''t expect that his teeth were all right. "It''s no use going back." Ye Ziheng endured the sharp pain from his shoulder and said as he bit his teeth. "Then I will die there." Zihanyu looses ye Ziheng''s shoulder, finishes saying, and then bits it fiercely, even more heavily. "What''s good about dying? Can you revive your brother when you die! " Ye Ziheng scolds angrily. Part of his anger comes from his attitude towards zihanyu, and the other part is because of the pain from his shoulder. Chapter 1354 "Can killing him revive my brother?" Zihanyu said that this time he didn''t bite ye Ziheng''s shoulder, but his tears were running down his face. Ye Ziheng didn''t answer him, and zihanyu continued to speak. "When I was very young, my father and mother took us out to visit our friends and met the robbers on the road. I don''t know who those robbers are. After seeing our purple family''s car flag, they not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also increased their treatment to us. They killed my father and my year in front of my brother and me. I was eight, and my brother was five. But the robbers didn''t kill us. They just took all the valuable things from us. I was standing there with my brother, who was only five years old. The bodies of my parents and servants were lying in front of me. I dared not move, nor did my brother. We stood there for three days and three nights until we were hungry and left. For a long time after that, we were all wandering, because we were afraid that the people who killed my parents would find us. We never dared to use our real name, have been wandering, begging and smearing mud on our faces. We lived like this for seven years. After seven years, we were found by the family and brought home. " Speaking of this, zihanyu didn''t go on, but ye Ziheng felt zihanyu''s tears dropping on her shoulder. "My brother and I have lived together for seven years, for seven years, in fear and fear, in hunger and hunger. We have always been the hope of each other''s survival. For seven years, do you know how that feels?" Ye Ziheng was silent, but the pace of escape slowed down obviously. "In those wandering days, even wild cats and dogs have become the targets of bullying us. Most of the time, when we fall asleep in the middle of the night, there will be passing wild dogs running in and biting us directly. Although we had practiced at that time, we were not very strong, that is to say, the wild dogs on the side of the road have higher accomplishments than us. Every time, they have broken their heads and blood, and they are all in pieces After that, I beat the wild dog away. " "You haven''t experienced all that, so you can never understand why I would like to go crazy and kill the blood covered beast, you can never understand, you can never..." Said, purple Han rain tears again meat cake flow down. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly stopped and didn''t run forward. He frowned and thought about something. "Why, you want to help her? Are you a good man or a Bodhisattva? So many people all over the world can''t help you? " The devil Lord and ye Ziheng have been together for five or six years. Ye Ziheng is clear about what he thinks. Ye Ziheng is silent. After a long time, he says slowly. "I just want to temper myself. It doesn''t mean anything else, and the blood covered beast looks valuable." With that, he put zihanyu on the ground, put a healing pill into his mouth, and set up a defensive array around him. "What are you going to do!" Zihanyu asked. He had already guessed something. Now he was just asking knowingly. Ye Ziheng looks at him, shrugs, sighs and looks at him. "I don''t know." With that, he ran straight to the direction of the blood covered beast. Chapter 1355 "I don''t know what''s on your mind. I didn''t see your compassion when I saw you killing people before." Said the Lord. "I''m killing the right people." Ye Ziheng said that there are many people killed by him, but those people are really damned people, at least for him. As for those who have nothing to do with ye Ziheng and have not provoked ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng will try to choose to let them go. The Lord sighed and said nothing, but looked at ye Ziheng quietly. ¡­¡­ After a while, ye Ziheng went back to the place before, and the blood covered beast was gone. Fortunately, ye Ziheng didn''t need to waste much time to find him. A dark red curtain appeared in ye Ziheng''s eyes, and the color around ye Ziheng changed in a moment. At this time, a thermal image had become in front of him. In a piece of trees, he saw a huge red object, hiding in the direction opposite him. Needless to say, ye Ziheng also knew that guy was a blood covered beast. However, ye Ziheng is not a fool either. He naturally knows that the strength of the blood covered beast is not self-sufficient. If it comes hard, it will definitely lose. So ye Ziheng simply sits cross legged on the ground and quietly arranges the array. One array after another was born in ye Ziheng''s hands. In less than ten minutes, five or six arrays were arranged. However, ye Ziheng has not yet learned high-order arrays and time constraints, so he arranges some medium-order arrays that he usually uses. And the medium level array, for the monsters in Xianwu, is not very destructive. However, ye Ziheng''s original intention is not to kill monsters with these arrays, but to delay monsters for a while. When the arrays are arranged, ye Ziheng takes out several small objects and carries them on top. Then these arrays can be used as concealed weapons, just like the "shadow fog array" before. Ye Ziheng slowly walked towards the open space, his face deliberately showing a look of searching around, pretending that he didn''t know where the blood covered beast was hiding. In fact, in ye Ziheng''s blood eyes, he has seen everything. The blood covered beast opens his hands and stands not far away from ye Ziheng, waiting for ye Ziheng to approach him step by step. He wants to launch a surprise attack and attack ye Ziheng when ye Ziheng is close enough. But if the blood covered beast thinks that this method can be successful, it would be too contemptuous of Ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng came to that distance, the blood Mongolian animal launched an attack. What he didn''t know was that ye Ziheng was prepared early. At the moment of the attack, ye Ziheng''s side, several long swords burst out in an instant, and the powerful long swords stabbed the super Heze blood Mongolian animal one by one. Even though the blood covered beast''s defense is powerful, it can''t withstand such a bombardment. Countless long swords stabbed into the flesh of the blood covered animal. The blood flowed out of the wound. The face of the blood covered animal showed the color of pain. He opened his blood basin and roared to the sky. "Roar ~ ~!" The huge roar made ye Ziheng''s eardrum tremble, but ye Ziheng would not be afraid of him because of a roar. Ye Ziheng has heard louder roar than him. He has won battles with greater power than he has now. How could he be afraid of this bloody beast with two realms stronger than him. Chapter 1356 Ye Ziheng holds Yanhan''s two handed sword tightly, kicks it to the ground and flies directly. Then he carries it and stabs the bloody beast''s head. "Pooh" ~ " the blood covered beast still couldn''t wake up in the pain caused by the killing of ten thousand swords, so ye Ziheng once again stabbed two long swords into his head, and then with the strength of his own body, he added two long swords, fire attribute and ice attribute to drive in together, which made the blood covered beast feel great pain. But soon, the blood covered animal reacted and raised his big hand and hit ye Ziheng on the top of his head. At this time, ye Ziheng''s advantage is also well demonstrated. He pulls out his double swords and jumps lightly to avoid the attack of the blood covered beast. Then he lands and stabs the two swords into the head of the blood covered beast again. But the blood covered animal just screamed, and then raised his arm towards ye Ziheng once. Although ye Ziheng once again easily avoided the attack, he also felt something wrong. He has attacked the head of the bloodied beast for four swords in a row, and each sword stabbed the whole body of the sword into his head, leaving only the hilt outside, adding the fire attribute and the ice attribute. Even if the bloodied beast didn''t reach the point of dying at this time, at least its movement would be slow. Why does the bloodied beast look like that Mo''s spirit. "The brain is not his weakness. Try the heart." The Lord''s voice came into ye Ziheng''s mind, which sounded a little lazy and impatient, but ye Ziheng did the same. Ye Ziheng first went to the edge of the blood covered animal''s head and looked down at the heart. At this time, the claws of the blood Mongolian animal attacked again, and ye Ziheng jumped down. When the distance between his body and the heart of the blood Mongolian animal was less than 20 cm, he thrust all the swords into the heart of the blood Mongolian animal. But at the moment when the tip of the long sword just stabbed in, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. Before ye Ziheng could figure out what it was, the dark shadow had already knocked ye Ziheng out slowly, rolled on the ground for several circles, and his head kept buzzing. "Then, what is that?" Ye Ziheng feels his head and climbs up from the ground. His half face has been dyed red by his own blood, and his head is about to be broken. "It''s the hand of the blood covered beast." Said the Lord slowly. Ye Ziheng listens, but can''t help but be stunned for a while, but saw a blood to cover animal again, shook head immediately. "It''s impossible. He can''t be so fast." But he glanced at ye Ziheng and snorted coldly. "How can you burst out a few times of your strength when your kid is dying, and not allow others to burst out a little potential when they feel the fatal threat?" Ye Ziheng has nothing to say for a moment, but no matter what, although he was beaten badly by the blood covered beast this time, at least he knows where the weakness of the blood covered beast is. What he has to do next is to kill him. However, judging from the speed of the slap just now, ye Ziheng feels that the fatal blow seems to be a little suspended. His fastest speed may not reach that speed. Chapter 1357 Ye Ziheng stood there, thinking about how to defeat the bloody beast. At this time, the Demon Lord spoke again. "Are you worried about his arm?" Ye Ziheng nodded. That arm attacks so slowly obviously, but the speed just now is the turtle changing into the monkey. "Then cut off his hand." Said the Lord. Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. Just chop it off? It sounds OK, but I''m afraid it won''t be easy to do it. "His defense is not weak." Ye Ziheng said that the blood covered beast is a huge guy, and its cultivation is higher than ye Ziheng. It''s hard to cut off his arm. But the devil is still indifferent to say. "Isn''t it just the arm of a small celestial monster in xianwujing? Can''t you even do it?" Ye Ziheng is really speechless now. This tone is crazy. If you have the ability, you can come here. I''ll fight with others'' triple cultivation. The strength gap is already big. How can I cut it. See ye Ziheng that one face helpless expression, the devil Zun but just lightly smile, then way. "Boy, the blood sacrifice formula I handed you is not a simple skill. If you don''t practice hard, you can''t understand the innumerable mysteries." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, and was about to open his mind to read the "blood sacrifice formula" carefully. However, the blood covered beast didn''t seem to allow ye Ziheng to take a half-time break during the fighting time, and then he raised his fist directly and rushed. Seeing this, ye Ziheng has to dodge, but the blood covered beast seems to have determined to kill ye Ziheng. He smashes his fist again and again. If he doesn''t, he immediately raises his next fist and smashes it again. "Come on, I''ll help you." The voice of the Demon Lord came again, and then ye Ziheng saw several more paper books in his mind. Ye Ziheng turned over to avoid the attack of the blood covered beast, and then opened the pages of the book in an instant, and quickly read all the records in it. "Blood avalanche": one of the secrets of the blood sacrifice secret. It takes blood as the seed, which can be planted into the body, gather blood and concentrate, and explode the body! " Next, there is a large paragraph about the use of "blood avalanche". After watching this section, ye Ziheng''s face showed a shocked expression, and his face showed an unbelievable expression. The art of blood avalanche is to plant a blood seed made of one''s own blood into another''s body, and then let the blood seed condense other blood in the enemy''s body. When it accumulates to a certain extent, it will explode instantly, and the whole body will be exploded into countless small pieces. "Can I plant it right next to his heart and blow him up?" Ye Ziheng asked, in this way, one of the blood covered animals will be much faster. But the Lord replied coldly. "Put the torch in the water to see if he can light the ocean. If you don''t have that ability, don''t think about it. Your current cultivation and strength, it''s good to be able to blow up your arms, but also one by one, and want to blow up someone''s heart directly? You are really a good-looking man! " After being trained by the devil, ye Ziheng dare not say anything. He turned to the blood covered beast that rushed towards him, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1358 A blood light appeared on ye Ziheng''s palm, and then the blood covered animal attacked ye Ziheng fiercely. Ye Ziheng kicked on the ground, and the whole person jumped up in an instant, saw the opportunity, fell steadily on the arm of the blood covered animal, and then raised his hand to hit the arm of the blood covered animal severely. Then the blood light rushed from ye Ziheng''s palm into the blood covered beast''s arm. I don''t know if I feel something wrong. I suddenly lift my arm and hit ye Ziheng again. Ye Ziheng quickly jumped down the arm of the blood covered beast, and then stepped back. "Will it be powerful?" Ye Ziheng asked, looking at the glowing little red spot in the blood covered beast''s arm, he didn''t think it looked like a threat. "It''s not big. Just try it yourself." Ye Ziheng nodded his head, but he didn''t talk nonsense. Looking at the bloody beast running towards him again, he felt a move in his heart, and then heard a loud noise. "Boom!" Blood in the blood covered animal''s arm instantly agglomerates and explodes. With a loud noise, a short blood rain slowly falls from the sky, but there are not only blood falling, but also countless small pieces of meat. But even so, ye Ziheng can really destroy one arm of the blood covered beast. Basically, there is nothing about the hand bones of the blood covered beast, but a large part of the flesh on it has been blown up. At this time, ye Ziheng felt that his strength seemed to be suddenly taken away a large part at the moment of explosion, and his strength became weak. "Why, why do I feel like I''m getting a lot weaker?" Asked ye Ziheng, with a puzzled expression on his face. "There''s no secret skill that can hurt people without using spiritual power. If you pay back, you have to pay. If you spend such a little spiritual power, you can blow that guy''s arm like that, you''ll be satisfied." Ye Ziheng doesn''t speak. This holy power doesn''t cost a little, but it''s worth it relatively. Otherwise, according to ye Ziheng''s cultivation and methods, you may have to use up the holy power to achieve this level. Moreover, although the "blood avalanche" failed to directly kill the blood covered beast, at least the arm of the blood covered beast was almost unusable. Even if it could be used, it would not be able to play if it was not raised for three or five months. "My current psychic power should be able to launch another two or three blood avalanches." Ye Ziheng said that compared with the power expended, the power of the avalanche is not so much, almost a fifth of its appearance, which ye Ziheng can accept. It''s just that ye Ziheng''s body will not adapt to so many forces being rushed out at once, which is normal. Taking a long breath, ye Ziheng waved, and the blood light appeared again in the palm. However, the blood covered beast that was blown up by Ye Ziheng''s "blood avalanche" seems to be a little timid. Seeing ye Ziheng''s eyes more alert, he carries the injured hand and keeps retreating. But fortunately, all behind him are dense forests. Even if he wants to escape, this dense forest can completely block him. Moreover, his current situation is not fast at all. Looking at the bloody beast, ye Ziheng chose to attack actively this time and rushed towards the bloody beast. He was so scared that the bloody beast quickly turned around and raised the hand that could move. With a wave of his hand, he directly pushed down a row of trees. Chapter 1359 The blood covered beast that was blocked by the dense forest could not run fast at all. Ye Ziheng ran behind him in a few steps. Then he stepped on the blood covered animal directly, raised his hand and slapped it on his arm. The blood was planted in the moment. Ye Ziheng leaps back to the ground, but the blood covered beast seems to have noticed nothing, and is still running forward. At this time, ye Ziheng looks at him quietly. After a few seconds, ye Ziheng feels that "blood seed" coagulates the blood almost. Then his heart starts to move. With a loud noise, a blood rain begins to fall, and the blood covered beast also slowly falls down. This time, the situation of the blood covered beast is obviously more serious than the last time. Several parts of his arm have been blown to pieces, and his face on the ground is full of pain. But he didn''t howl in pain. He didn''t even have time to scream. He turned around and started running behind him. His hands are so badly injured that he is not an opponent at all, leaving only one thought behind. But ye Ziheng didn''t say that he would let him go if he ran away. Ye Ziheng''s hand was turned, and the former Yan Han''s two handed sword appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand once. He went to kill the blood Mongolian beast in Heze, but he was stopped by the voice in his mind. "Boy, this blood covered beast likes to eat human flesh and drink human blood. For others, it may be just a vicious bastard, but for you, it''s the best cultivation material." The voice of the demon lord sounded, with a faint smile in his tone. Ye Ziheng soon understood the meaning of the Demon Lord. "You want me to use his flesh and blood to practice" blood sacrifice code " "Yes, there are at least a thousand bones here, that is to say, this guy has eaten at least a thousand people. Now you kill him, refine him with the blood sacrifice formula, and turn the strength into your own strength. This power will not directly cultivate your blood essence to blood Po, but at least it will enhance your strength. " Ye Ziheng pondered for a while, but before long, he nodded. The devil is right. The blood covered beast is really a good thing for cultivating the blood sacrifice formula. But the most important thing is that ye Ziheng doesn''t want to kill people directly. So ye Ziheng picked up the long sword and walked slowly to the back of the blood covered beast. He jumped up, raised the two swords in his hands and stabbed them straight at his back. "Roar ~ ~!" A roar came out that the blood covered beast knew that his death was coming, but he didn''t want to be caught. He raised his bloody arm and seemed to want to die with ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng would not give him this chance. Ye Ziheng suddenly broke off his two swords, enlarged the wound, and then raised his hand to grasp the blood covered beast''s heart. "Pooh!" Ye Ziheng''s hand grasps the heart of the blood covered beast. At this moment, the blood covered beast''s hand stops moving. Like a snake, the blood climbs up ye Ziheng''s arm and climbs to the position where ye Ziheng''s heart is. Ye Ziheng can feel that his strength is gradually becoming stronger, the previously consumed strength has been supplemented, and the body of the blood covered beast is slowly aging, his skin is becoming like a dry old witch, his eyes are slowly losing color, his hands and arms are slowly falling down, and his breath is slowly disappearing. Chapter 1360 In less than ten minutes, ye Ziheng absorbed all the strength of the blood covered animal. The body of the blood covered animal fell down slowly. The two eyes were completely dried, the skin was wrinkled into a lump, and the meat seemed to be dried. Ye Ziheng looked at the shape of the blood covered beast now and thought for a while. Finally, he raised his long sword and cut it towards his neck and shin. He easily cut off the head of the blood covered beast. Ye Ziheng went back to the place before and threw the dry head of the blood covered beast to zihanyu. But zihanyu looked at the head, but his face was puzzled. "The strength is limited, normal methods can''t kill him, only some special means can be used." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t know whether the world would regard him as a devil like way, as it had been written in the previous novels, so he didn''t dare to disclose the details to her. Zihanyu looks at the blood covered animal''s head again. Although the head looks dry and thin, and the whole skin is almost wrinkled, she can feel the breath on it. It''s a good blood covered animal. Can look at the hands of the blood covered beast, slowly, purple culvert rain is once again red eyes, tears can not stop the flow down. Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, just stood beside her quietly and watched her cry for about half an hour. Finally, zihanyu wiped the tears on the corner of his eyes and put the blood covered animal''s head into the storage ring. "Could you please take me back? I want to take my brother''s bones back. " Ye Ziheng didn''t speak. He picked up zihanyu''s back and walked towards the direction of killing the blood covered beast. ¡­¡­ The corpse of Xuemeng beast is just like a corpse, but zihanyu doesn''t seem to care and wonder how he was killed by Ye Ziheng. He just goes to a pile of white bones and starts to pick up his brother''s corpse one by one. Zihanyu almost didn''t take a look at every piece he picked up. It seems that he has telepathy with his brother''s bones, but ye Ziheng doesn''t dare to say anything. He just waits quietly. When she''s almost done with the bones, he takes him out of the heaven ghost forest and returns to Zijia''s mansion. ¡­¡­ "Thanks a lot for this time, ye Xiaoyou. Otherwise, maybe Han Yu won''t be able to come back today." Ye Ziheng is sitting in the reception room of purple family. He Lao and other purple family elders are sitting next to him. He looks at ye Ziheng with gratitude on his face. And zihanyu was immediately taken away when she came back to Zijia. After all, she was seriously injured. "No, no more." He Lao smiled gently and didn''t say much. He asked people to take a spirit box. "Ye Xiaoyou, this is my intention. I hope you don''t refuse." Then the man opened the box and a strong aura began to flow in all directions. Ye Ziheng looks at the thing in the box and doesn''t know what it is, but the next second, the systematic introduction panel already appears in front of him. "Xianlei fruit: it contains the power of golden divine thunder and has extremely powerful thunder attributes. It is a rare treasure for people who practice thunder attribute skills! It''s powerful enough to make a warrior in xianwujing rise three times in a row! " Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned at once, and even rose to triple heaven! This is not a little bit more powerful! Chapter 1361 "He Lao, this is too expensive for me." Ye Ziheng is eager for this fairy Lei fruit, but it''s too valuable. It''s a treasure that has been upgraded three times. It''s a bit of a big hand, but ye Ziheng doesn''t have the courage to take it. "Ye Xiaoyou will take it. It''s just a fruit." He Lao said, listening to the air, it seems that it''s just a common fruit. But ye Ziheng glanced at it with Yu Guang, and saw the sad look on the faces of other old people. Although he tried hard not to show it, he couldn''t hide it. Ye Ziheng thought about it or refused it, but before he could say it, he said immediately. "Do you think a fruit in this area is more important than the life of Hanyu?" After hearing this, ye Ziheng thought it was very reasonable, but he still thought that some things were valuable. If he replaced some of them with cheaper ones, he would not even refuse to accept them directly. But this gift is too valuable. Ye Ziheng thought it was not good to accept it. However, it was too late to refuse. He Lao started directly. He closed the spirit storage box and then directly put it into ye Ziheng''s hand. "Well, I know the value of this fruit, but I value you more. This fruit is not only to thank you for your help, but also because I value you and think you will do something in the future. If a fruit can exchange the friendship of Ye Xiaoyou, I think it is still worth it." Although he knew that he was boasting about himself, to be honest, he Lao said something reasonable, and ye Ziheng himself wanted to get the fruit, so he didn''t say anything more. He said thanks and took it. Then he talked with ye Ziheng, from how to defeat the blood mongrel, to ye Ziheng''s master, and then to the sun shining new star. "Oh, ye Xiaoyou will also take part in this sun shining new star. It seems that hanyu will have another strong opponent again." Ye Ziheng smiles. Zihanyu has never really seen the strength of zihanyu. He was totally blinded by the attack on the blood covered beast before. Reckless and foolish, he was just looking for death. However, in terms of the strength and anti Strike ability of the body, ye Ziheng can guess her strength, which will never be weaker than her own, because the feeling she bears is that ye Ziheng is not necessarily able to bear it. If it happens, it depends on luck. "I don''t know what ye Xiaoyou thinks of this sun shining new star?" He Lao looked at ye Ziheng and asked, with a faint smile on his face, which seemed to have a different intention. Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. He vaguely feels that this is not as simple as you seem. Then he suddenly thinks of the things zihanyu said to him before. The sun disaster is coming. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile. "If you come, you''ll be safe. It''s enough to do everything you can." He Lao smiled and nodded. "If we come, we will be safe. If we say well, we can do what we can, we must do what we have to do." Finish saying, show a smile toward ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng is also the same back to smile. Chapter 1362 Ye Ziheng then chatted with he Lao for a while. He Lao even sent a list of information about the contestants they collected. And this thing leaves when the harvest directly did not refuse, just always thank. After all, he really needs it. Later, when it was almost time, ye Ziheng also said goodbye to he Lao and others, went back to the small hotel where he stayed, and began to study the characters in the materials he Lao gave. There are five people who have attracted ye Ziheng''s attention. The first one is Zhang Qingshan of the thousand Forest Alliance. He is the son of the leader of ziye City, one of the ten cities in the thousand Forest Alliance. He cultivates the wood skill. He has an immortal weapon called "hundred grass sword", which is said to be a wood sword. However, the sword body contains more than hundreds of good medicines, which can help people detoxify or cause poisoning. It is a rare treasure Shellfish. In addition, Zhang Qingshan cultivates the wood skill. The power of the hundred grass sword is in his hands, and it will become more powerful. The second one is Liu Sheng of LVYE alliance, the second son of Liu''s family, the first family in LVYE City, the main city of LVYE alliance, majoring in wind system skills The third is Wang Ya''an of riyao alliance. He is a disciple of Wang family, one of the ten families in riyao city. He majored in water system skills The fourth is Zhao Ke of the green field alliance, the second largest city of the green field alliance, the daughter of the wolf howling City Lord, majoring in wind system skills The fifth one is Li Hansheng of the sun and Yao alliance. He is a master of xianwujing. He majored in the cold ice system These five people are what ye Ziheng values more, and they are very strong. At least ye Ziheng thinks so. As for whether he can defeat them, ye Ziheng can only say that he has confidence, but can''t guarantee it. After all, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Besides one Li Hansheng, all of the five people have a strong background. God knows what kind of magic weapon they can come up with at that time. However, Li Hansheng said it was a loose repair, but ye Ziheng vaguely felt that this guy might be the most difficult one. According to the information provided in this material, Li Hansheng seems to be in his early twenties this year. A young man in his early twenties, without any background force, can achieve this level of cultivation by himself alone. If there is no secret, ye Ziheng does not believe it. Ye Ziheng takes out the fairy Lei fruit that he Lao gave him today from the storage ring, opens it and takes a look. He really wants to swallow it, but he finally resists it. Riyao new star''s competition only allows people from xianwujing yichongtian to join in. Ye Ziheng''s cultivation is just right now. If he eats this xianleiguo, his cultivation will rise a wave. Although he is very happy, he will not be able to participate in riyao new star at that time. So ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth, shut the spirit storage box and put it back into his storage ring. Obviously, there is something that can go up to the sky step by step, but it can''t be used. It''s still a little uncomfortable. But actually ye Ziheng has already planned. If you are lucky this time, you will get the first place. Go to the Xianwu pool, and you will be able to break through to the second heaven with less accomplishments. Then you will eat the xianlei fruit, and you may be able to break through to the fifth heaven directly with accomplishments. Then you will be able to eliminate the heart poison of your physical strength, which is also a beauty. Chapter 1363 A few days later, riyao new star officially opened, and ye Ziheng arrived at the scene with the token left by Yu Nianzu. There are many people on the scene, tens of thousands of them, but a large part of them are actually onlookers, who come here to join in the fun. But in fact, there are about 2000 people who want to participate in the competition, which is not a lot. However, the number of more than 2000 people is not small. Ye Ziheng also heard that there are many martial artists who, in order to participate in this sunrise new star, will not practice after breaking through the immortal martial realm for one heavy day. They have been stuck in the immortal martial realm for one heavy day, and they are the kind of martial artists who have been stuck in the immortal martial realm for three or five years. They are really strong, but they are not the strongest. The strongest are some older martial artists. But ye Ziheng said that their so-called strong, is not how strong the strength, but perseverance, perseverance is strong! It is said that some of these old people have participated in the competition of shining new stars on the next day of May 6, but they haven''t won the place, so they have been stuck in xianwujing for a long time, vowing to win one place. The biggest one seems to be over 200 years old. Although it seems that they are not very old because of cultivation, they have participated in more than ten competitions. But no one drove them out because the sun and Yao alliance did not set a limit on how many times a person could participate. Ye Ziheng also happened to hear someone talking about it. Otherwise, he didn''t know that these people would have such perseverance. After reporting his name with the token, ye Ziheng got a general flow chart of the competition. However, it was the first time he participated in such a competition, so ye Ziheng was a little rusty. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only look at the flow chart. In the first round of the top 100 competition, the top 100 competition is to compete for the last 100 winners. The way to compete is not one-on-one competition as ye Ziheng is familiar with, but another way, like a big escape. Put all the martial arts into the forest, and the martial arts are hunters. Because of the prey, the martial arts get more points for themselves by killing the monsters and robbing the monsters killed by others. The last 100 people with the highest score stay. To put it bluntly, it''s the jungle. However, ye Ziheng still likes this model, because in this way, he can find a place to rest directly, and then when the time is almost, he will come out to collect a wave of folk cream. Although it''s not good to do so, is it because the weak are the predators? If ye Ziheng is the weak, he will naturally only be scraped by others. The competition time of this top 100 competition is one month. Riyao League will launch four rounds of monsters, and each monster has special treatment. Even if it is fragmented, we can know whether it is a monster used in the competition. The main purpose of this is to prevent some warriors from running in with some monster bodies without permission, and then pretending to kill them by themselves, breaking the rules. After the top 100 competition is the top 10 competition and the finals, which are evaluated in a one-to-one normal way, nothing special. However, ye Ziheng is still looking forward to this big escape like top 100 competition, but he doesn''t intend to become a champion. His goal is to be in the top 80. If he starts to show too much, he may be focused on. His performance is ordinary. No It''s safest to be conspicuous. Chapter 1364 "The registration of the competition has ended, and those who fail to meet the requirements on time will be disqualified. All the fighters will go to the entrance of the dense forest immediately to make preparations. " Then, ye Ziheng followed the warriors to the direction of the dense forest. Within ten minutes, he reached the entrance of the dense forest. Ye Ziheng looks at the martial artists around him and whispers something to each other. Ye Ziheng is alone. He didn''t see zihanyu. Although zihanyu had been seriously injured before, zijiacai''s atmosphere was thick, and there would be no less pills for recovery, which should be almost recovered. As for not seeing her, it should be the reason of too many people. "All right, it''s quiet!" When a big drink came, all the martial artists stopped discussing and turned their heads to the speaker. It''s a middle-aged man in purple armor. He looks like he''s about 3 or 40 years old. However, his accomplishments have reached the wuchongtian of Xianwu. His face is cold, and his eyes inadvertently send out a hint of killing. It''s obviously a tough character who has been on the battlefield, fought and killed people. The middle-aged man glanced at all the fighters with cold eyes. There was no nonsense or waste of time, just one sentence. "Everyone, into the jungle!" Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked. Although he knows that this is the beginning of the top 100 competition, is it really so direct? Not even a few words? Ye Ziheng is not the only one who is stunned, but also a large number of other martial artists. They have participated in similar contests before. Although they are not as large as the sun shining new stars, they are still a contest at best. They will give speeches before the beginning. Even if they have nothing to say, they will inspire or threaten them for a while. But why does the middle-aged man in front of him not even bother to fart with them? However, compared with Ye Heng''s blank face, those "old players" who have had one or more experience in the competition left in the moment when the middle-aged man finished speaking. And the middle-aged man once again turned his head and looked at the crowd, showing a trace of impatience on his face. "Those who fail to enter the dense forest within ten minutes shall be deemed as disqualified." As soon as they heard this, they were in a mess and rushed to the inside of the dense forest. And also in a mess, Ye Ziheng saw purple culvert rain. It seems that zihanyu''s injury has basically recovered, but it is only limited to the physical injury. From her expressionless face, even the extremely cold face, ye Ziheng can see that her inner wound has not been healed, and even will not be healed for a long time in the future. But zihanyu doesn''t seem to find ye Ziheng, because her cold eyes are always staring at the front, and there''s no time to turn around to look at ye Ziheng. Know that all people have entered the dense forest, ye Ziheng in turn to see the position before zihanyu, but the people have disappeared. "Maybe it''s to hunt monsters." Ye Ziheng thought of this, but it had nothing to do with him. He cared about zihanyu just out of sympathy. When he sympathized with the death of his beloved, she could not even sit beside him. Sympathy for the monster that killed his relatives was not ended by him, but by Ye Ziheng. Zihanyu is also a poor man. Chapter 1365 After ye Ziheng entered the dense forest, he began to look for the trace of the beast he put in. Although ye Ziheng''s cultivation could have been done directly by finding a big tree and sleeping on it for 29 days until the last day. But ye Ziheng doesn''t plan to do so for many reasons. For example, there are many people who think like him, and most of them have enough strength to do so. If ye Ziheng chooses to get things as they do, it will surely attract their attention. So now the best way is to kill enough monsters to enter the top 100, then find a tree to climb up and sleep. When it''s almost time, go out and throw the monsters into the top 100. In the flow chart ye Ziheng got, he can probably know now that in this top 100 competition, the riyao alliance will put in 1000 one heavy sky monsters, 100 two heavy sky monsters and 10 three heavy sky monsters every time. The total number of launches is four, that is to say, there will be 4000 monsters in the first day, 400 in the second day and 40 in the third day. Then ye Ziheng calculated according to the average distribution of the first 100 people, one person is 40 one heavy sky monsters, 4 two heavy sky monsters and 0.4 three heavy sky monsters. As long as ye Ziheng reaches this standard, he will be able to enter the top 100 competition 100%. But now the question is, I don''t know how to calculate the score of the riyao alliance. How many points is a one heavy sky monster, a two heavy sky monster, and the most powerful three heavy sky monster? So ye Ziheng''s decision now is to kill 40 one heavy sky monsters, four two heavy sky monsters, and add a three heavy sky monsters. In this way, he will definitely be in the top 100. After collecting the flow chart, ye Ziheng has seen many warriors climb up the tree and begin to sleep. Among them, there are real powerful ones. Even in yichongtian, ye Ziheng can see the difference between him and other yichongtian. There are arrogant, obviously and others, even worse than others, but still with a confident smile, climbed the tree and began to sleep. Ye Ziheng didn''t care about them. He had his own business to do. He took out the cold sword from the burning cold hands sword and began to explore the deep forest. In a short time, ye Ziheng found a small group of monsters. It was a group of snake demons, but a group of Ye Ziheng thought it was a bit inappropriate, more accurately, it should be a family, because they had only three heads in total, and each head was seven or eight meters long. The three monsters are not difficult for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes out his long sword and goes straight to them. And those three giant mang also immediately found ye Ziheng, and immediately climbed towards ye Ziheng, and along the ground, the speed was extremely fast. But ye Ziheng''s sword was not vegetarian. Before the snake could rush to ye Ziheng''s face, ye Ziheng drew a strong sword Qi and cut the huge mang into two parts in an instant. The other two giant mang saw that ye Ziheng was so fierce that they wanted to turn around and run away, but ye Ziheng didn''t give them a chance at all, rushed up quickly, and then stabbed them in the neck. It''s just that the seven inches refers to the position of the snake''s neck, which is where their heart is. Chapter 1366 In less than a minute, the three snake demons were defeated by Ye Ziheng''s sword. Ye Ziheng waved directly and collected the bodies of the three snake demons. After picking up the body, ye Ziheng then looks for the trace of the monster. Not long ago, ye Ziheng once again found traces of monsters. This time, it''s a monster of the double sky. There are two wolves, one male and one female. It seems that it''s not an ordinary wolf demon. There''s a single horn on its forehead with a little electric current on it. "Lei Jiao Wolf: it has a unique horn that can emit thunder and lightning. This horn can be used to refine pills or magic weapons. It''s a very good cultivation object for the practitioners of Lei''s Kung Fu. Besides, it''s no different from the ordinary wolf demon." See the introduction of the system, ye Ziheng''s face couldn''t help showing a faint smile. "Hi!" Ye Ziheng came out slowly, stood behind them and shouted at them. When the two wolves heard the sound, they were startled. But they immediately turned their heads to look at ye Ziheng, with angry and fierce eyes. Ye Ziheng waves his hand, Yan Han hands and swords together, and two thunder horned wolves kill him immediately. At this time, ye Ziheng immediately waved his double swords to kill two thunder horned wolves. However, these two leijiao wolves are obviously not vegetarian. They easily dodged ye Ziheng''s attack, and then turned to attack ye Ziheng again. And then, suddenly several long swords appeared around ye Ziheng. Before the two thunder horned wolves knew what was going on, the long swords went straight to them. The thunder horn wolf was shocked. He hurriedly dodged to avoid the attack. However, he could not dodge all the dozens of long swords any faster. Soon, the two Lei horned wolves were covered with long swords, with wounds all over their bodies and blood pouring out. The strength of the wounded Lei horned wolf is greatly reduced. Ye Ziheng takes advantage of the opportunity to hold the burning cold two handed sword in his hand again and kill two Lei horned wolves. But before they can wait for their side, a blue lightning suddenly shoots out from the corner of their head. Ye Ziheng saw this and hurriedly dodged. At last, the blue lightning hit a big tree behind ye Ziheng fiercely. Only heard a loud noise, and the tree was knocked down in an instant. There was a black burnt trace on it. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned. He obviously didn''t think of the thunder and lightning of the thunder horned wolf, which was even more powerful than he imagined. In fact, though the power of real lightning seems pretty good, ye Ziheng doesn''t take it as a threat. The trees of that level, however, are immortal martial artists. They can be knocked down with one blow at will. So ye Ziheng steps again, kills the two thunder horned wolves, dodges the thunder again and again, and even takes the thunder from them with his bare hands. Then he runs the true thunder code of Zijin, and returns the power of thunder to them, hitting them heavily On the body. When ye Ziheng finally came to their side, he suddenly raised his twin swords and stabbed them hard into their heads. In a moment, the two wolf demons had no movement. Ye Ziheng''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then he put the body away without saying anything. Chapter 1367 After collecting the body, ye Ziheng did not hurry to walk, but stood quietly in place, clapped the ash on his hands, and then said. "Come out, the breath is not hidden, hiding behind a tree trunk, you think I can''t see anything?" Finish saying, ye Ziheng turns around and looks at a big tree not far behind him, with a faint smile on his face. Waiting for a few seconds, a woman in a pale green robe came out slowly, her face as cold as ice, and looked at ye Ziheng with unyielding smile. This person is no other than zihanyu. "Zihan rain? What can I do for you? " Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. He hasn''t responded for a long time. In the middle of the battle with Lei Jiaolang, ye Ziheng found that someone was secretly observing himself. He also thought about a lot of possibilities. He wanted to pick up the leakages, to find cooperation, or just wanted to rob things. But he didn''t think it would be purple rain. "You helped me before." Zihanyu said, the voice is a little cold, but ye Ziheng doesn''t care much. After all, she just suffered such a big blow. "Well, it should be." Ye Ziheng said, after all, he Lao later gave him a fairy Lei fruit as a reward. "I''m going to repay you." Zihanyu said, his face cold and expressionless. But ye Ziheng was stunned, but he quickly responded and shook his head. "No, he Lao has..." "That''s his business, mine is mine." Zihanyu interrupts ye Ziheng''s words, looks at ye Ziheng, showing a trace of perseverance in his originally cold eyes. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to say. He has already gone through the thank-you of he Lao. Is it not so authentic to let Zihan rain repay him. But look at zihanyu''s expression, it seems that if she doesn''t accept it, she may be pestering herself all the time. After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng had to choose to nod. "Well, but can you tell me how you intend to repay us?" Ye Ziheng asked, "you don''t need to make a promise by yourself. Of course, it''s impossible to make a promise by yourself if you look like zihanyu.". Zihanyu looked at ye Ziheng and said lightly, "I found a monster of triple heaven not far away. I will repay you if I solve him." Ye Ziheng listened and couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought of the scene where zihanyu was beaten by the bloody beast not long ago, and didn''t know what to say. And zihanyu also knows what ye Ziheng is thinking, so he says. "My strength is not as bad as you can see. A monster of triple heaven can still be solved. And... " Zihan said that, but then he said. "Don''t you want to observe the strength of your future opponents in advance?" After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "Are you so sure that after the top 100 competition, we two have a chance to be arranged to compete together?" Zihanyu shook his head, but then said, "no guarantee, but if you make it to the end, I think we will have a chance to fight." "Oh, so you''re going to win the first place?" "If you give up, I think I can take the first place." Finish saying, zihanyu''s face shows a faint smile, but that smile is like a flash in the pan, beautiful but short, only stay on her face for less than a second and then disappear. Chapter 1368 Under the guidance of zihanyu, ye Ziheng came to a lake. It was noon and the bright day was in the sky. The lake water reflected the color of the sky. The lake surface was rippling from time to time. Under the sunshine, it was sparkling. "You''re standing here waiting for me." Zihanyu said, and then walked towards the lake alone. When she got to the lake, she looked back again, still looking at ye Ziheng with that cold expression. "Wait a minute. No matter what happens, unless I kill the monster, I will die. You are not allowed to help me." Finish saying, also wait for ye Ziheng''s answer, then take out a small silver ball from the storage ring. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what the ball is, but ye Ziheng can feel the power of thunder and lightning in it, which seems to break through the shackles. Then, zihanyu suddenly threw the ball into the lake. "Poo Tong!" The little ball fell into the water quietly, rippling, but then, a silver lightning suddenly appeared, suddenly covered the whole lake, and ye Ziheng was directly stupid. But it''s not over, the silver lightning hasn''t disappeared, and a water vortex appears in the middle of the lake. It keeps expanding, until it''s ten meters thick, a green skin, snake like dragon like monster suddenly emerges from the bottom of the lake. "Roar!" With a roar, the guy opened two fans on both sides of his head. The light red color made him look like an ancient dragon. But the only difference is that this guy doesn''t seem to have claws. "Half jiaomang: the huge mang is changing. If it succeeds, it will turn mang into jiaomang. Though its accomplishments remain unchanged, its strength will increase several times!" Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but stare at the half of jiaomang carefully, and found that there were many signs of him turning into jiaomang. The two fans on that head are just one of them. There are a row of protruding spines on the back and two protruding points on the chest, which seem to be two claws in the process of transformation. This level of beast seems to be no worse than the blood covered beast, or even faintly better than the blood covered beast. Ye Ziheng looks at zihanyu and worries. But just then, zihanyu took out a long sword. It seems that the long sword is not an ordinary one. It''s made of cold ice. It''s still cold. At this time, zihanyu suddenly stabbed the sword into the lake. In a moment, the whole lake turned into a piece of ice and snow. Even half of jiaomang was fixed by the ice. Ye Ziheng is stupid now. What is this! Can we ice the lake directly! And the silver ray ball just now! What are these! Is this the son of a rich man! Looking at zihanyu''s many magic weapons, ye Ziheng suddenly lost his mind. Before, he thought it was a normal competition, but after seeing zihanyu''s magic weapons, he wondered if he could enter the top ten. After all, a large part of those who enter the top 100 competition may be family disciples. Ye Ziheng''s magic weapons are very common. They are only used to attack, not as fancy as they can. That''s a big problem! Chapter 1369 Ye Ziheng thought that the long sword that sealed up the whole lake was powerful enough, but then zihanyu''s operation and the magic weapons he took out made ye Ziheng stare at it again. Zihanyu rushed to the side of the half jiaomang, then took out several daggers and threw them down. The dagger slowly pierced half of jiaomang''s body, which seemed to be quite deep, but half of jiaomang didn''t seem to notice, showing a sneer and looking at zihanyu. But then, zihanyu pinched his hand to make a seal. In a moment, several daggers that had been thrown out before radiated a powerful force. A blue lightning connected the daggers together in an instant, sending out a powerful force. The blue lightning covered the whole body of half jiaomang, and half jiaomang kept twitching, standing there like a target ¡£ At this time, zihanyu''s hand once again appears a small ball, but this time the small ball is red, not silver. She flung the ball into the mouth of half jiaomang. Before half jiaomang could get out of the shackles of thunder and lightning, a powerful blast burst out of his mouth in a flash, and a magnificent pillar of fire gushed out of his mouth directly. Ye Ziheng is stupid now. What is that thing? It''s so powerful! It was frozen again, it was shocked again, and now it was blasted. At last, half jiaomang couldn''t hold it. His head hit the ice heavily, and it made a big hole in the ice, and he was unconscious. However, zihanyu was not so good at this time. Using magic weapons consumed a lot of his power. At this time, she had a faint feeling of want to collapse. And zihanyu also knew that if he was holding on, something might happen, so he turned to ye Ziheng and waved to him. Ye Ziheng hurried to the past. At this time, zihanyu''s face was pale and covered with sweat. However, ye Ziheng just stood far away and focused on the magic weapon and half jiaomang, so he didn''t notice it at all. "Are you ok?" Looking at zihanyu''s pale face, ye Ziheng just wanted to reach up and hold zihanyu, but zihanyu refused. "I''m fine. Go and clean up his body. He''ll have a breath." Ye Ziheng looks at zihanyu, afraid that she will fall down as soon as she turns away. When Zihan saw it, he smiled gently and forced out a smile, saying, "don''t worry, I can''t die, I have my own discretion." Ye Ziheng can''t say anything when he sees this. He has to walk towards the half jiaomang. But before he could get to the side of banjiaomang, a dagger suddenly appeared, stabbing ye Ziheng on the ice in front of his toes, almost stabbing him. "Ha ha, good luck. I can pick up such a big triple heaven monster just now!" A voice came, and then several figures flew out of the forest from afar and fell on the ice. Ye Ziheng turns to look at those guys. There are nine people in all. Looking at the clothes they are wearing, I think they are all family members. When zihanyu saw these people, her face immediately showed an angry expression. She knew the intention of these people, but it was impossible for them to succeed! Chapter 1370 Zihanyu''s eyes were fierce, but his body was obviously unable to support him. At this time, ye Ziheng came slowly and stopped in front of her. "Recover well, I''ll work it out." He said, looking up at the nine. But although the words are said in this way, in fact, in the face of these nine people, ye Ziheng is almost no winner. The nine martial artists in the immortal martial world are all rich kids. Even if their accomplishments are based on Lingbao, at least there are many magic weapons to use. And even if there is no strength, it''s just the cultivation of xianwujing. Nine of them don''t make him able to fight. Now the only thing ye Ziheng can do is to talk to them first, and try not to cause conflict if it doesn''t cause conflict. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to give them the body of this half jiaomang. "What can I do for you?" Ye Ziheng looked at the nine rich children and asked. A man in a golden suit came out at once. "We are interested in the body. It''s ours. Do you have any opinion?" Say, looked at a few people behind, those several people then took out each magic weapon from the storage ring one after another, the face has a sneer. "I killed it. Why give it to you!" Zihanyu stood out, his eyes fixed on the warriors, his eyes full of ferocity. The head of the golden man to see zihanyu stand out of the moment, is also can not help but a Leng, but then his face will show a trace of undisguised chuckle. "Oh, whose girl is this? Is she tall and handsome?" Then he reached out and touched zihanyu''s face, but ye Ziheng suddenly stood up and stopped his hand. That Chinese dress man''s face suddenly shows the color of discomfort, looking at ye Ziheng, eyes show full of discomfort.. "Take the body and let us go." Ye Ziheng said that although he was not happy with the behavior of these people, they were numerous and there was no way for ye Ziheng to fight. Zihanyu listens to it, grabs ye Ziheng and looks at those guys. "None of you want to move the body!" The smile on the head of the man''s face was more brilliant. "Ha ha, OK, we can not touch the body of the monster, but we can''t go back empty handed, you say." Zihanyu is not a fool. Naturally, he is clear about what this man means. There is a trace of disgust on his face. Leng hum refuses to answer him. While ye Ziheng pulled the corner of zihanyu''s clothes and said, "let''s go." Said then prepares to take the purple culvert rain to return. Although zihanyu is somewhat reluctant to go back, he also knows that the current situation is very unfavorable for them. If he plays hard, he will definitely not win them. He has to go ahead. But just stepped out of the first foot, ye Ziheng and zihanyu were once again stopped. Ye Ziheng looked at the man who stopped them, with a cold light in his eyes. "We don''t want the body." Ye Ziheng repeated that if he can''t win them, it doesn''t mean he will lose. And the leading man obviously didn''t care about the cold light in ye Ziheng''s eyes, but when he was the last resistance of the weak, he gave a sneer and said lightly. "I don''t care what you want, I care what I want." Finish saying, the lewd smile on the face then more brilliant. Chapter 1371 "Boy, you are too cowardly. You are bullied by these guys. Tut Tut, how about being angry? " The voice of the demon lord rings in ye Ziheng''s mind again, but ye Ziheng doesn''t get angry immediately, but suppresses his anger and asks. "Is there any way?" "What can I do? I am a soul body. What can I do for you? " "I know you." "What do you know?" "If you can''t help it, you won''t talk." The evil Lord was silent for a while, but after a while, ye Ziheng''s laughter came from his mind. At the moment when he heard the laughter, ye Ziheng''s heart was stable. "You are not serious at ordinary times. I will give you a secret skill, which is also in the blood sacrifice formula. You can read it yourself." Next second, ye Ziheng felt something more in his mind. "Blood control: control the body of monsters or humans with the power of blood essence, and fight for yourself with the body of others." When seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Do you believe me?" Looking at the purple rain beside him, ye Ziheng asked. Zihan was stunned for a while, but looking at ye Ziheng''s expression, he seemed to understand something quickly and nodded. "Good." Ye Ziheng said, turning his head to look at those people, taking out a black thing from the storage ring and smashing it on the ground. It was the shadow fog array left when he fought with the blood covered beast. At the moment when the black ball exploded, a thick black smoke suddenly came out of the black ball, with a pungent smell, which made the guys roar loudly. "Damn it! Asshole! Don''t let me see you at last, or I will kill you! " But what they didn''t expect was that ye Ziheng didn''t escape after dropping the black ball. Ye Ziheng picked up zihanyu and ran to the lake not far away before he put him down. "Wait for me here!" Ye Ziheng said, then turned around and ran towards the half jiaomang. "Ye Ziheng!" Zihanyu shouts. When ye Ziheng looks back, he sees zihanyu take out a small bottle from the storage ring and throw it to ye Ziheng. As soon as ye Ziheng''s hand took over the bottle, a systematic introduction appeared directly in front of him. "Juxiandan: the first-class pill, one can restore all physical strength, and have 200% strength for 20 minutes." When ye Ziheng saw this, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment. What''s so precious is just for him? So generous! "Eat him when you run out of energy!" Zihanyu said, the cold face for the first time showed concern. Ye Ziheng wanted to return the things, but watched the power of the shadow fog array dissipate gradually. He knew that there was no time to waste. He could only collect the "juxiandan". Then he ran to the side of banjiaomang several steps, kicked up and fell on banjiaomang. Then the leaf was determined to read, and a red blood light appeared in his hand. At this time, the shadow fog array had almost dispersed, and the nine people also saw ye Ziheng''s figure. When they saw ye Ziheng''s action, they were all shocked, but they soon seemed to think of something. They sneered and looked at ye Ziheng. Chapter 1372 "Boy, if you just ran away, I really can''t help you. But how do you say that? It''s wishful thinking that greedy snake swallows the elephant and wants to take away the body! " After that, he rushed out of the long sword and killed ye Ziheng with several others. Zihanyu, on the other hand, looked at all this with a worried face. He didn''t understand what ye Ziheng was doing. Why did he climb on the head of the monster? Was it really just to take away the body of the monster? But at the next moment, ye Ziheng suddenly raised his hand, and then beat the red light in his palm into the head of half jiaomang. Then, a burst of blood red light burst out, and before the people knew what had happened, they saw a red blood column begin to wrap the whole body of half jiaomang. At this moment, all the people couldn''t help but froze. They had never seen such a situation before, and they were directly stupid. A few seconds later, the blood column covered half of Jiao Mang''s whole body. However, half Jiao Mang, who had been beaten with only one breath before, once again straightened up and looked at the warriors, with a trace of blood in his eyes. "Kill." Ye Ziheng''s voice came out faintly, and the half jiaomang, like a soldier who had heard the order, rushed towards the warriors. At that time, all the people were stupid and started to flee. However, the speed was totally inferior to that of half jiaomang. Half jiaomang suddenly bit down a warrior. The warrior didn''t even have time to struggle. The whole lower half of his body was snapped off in an instant. Only the upper half of his body with more blood flow was still screaming. "Ah! My legs! My legs are gone! My legs are gone! " The man kept shouting, all the fighters turned to him at this moment, their eyes could not help but cold touch the color of panic. At this time, ye Ziheng once again controlled half jiaomang to kill a warrior. Seeing this, the warrior was startled. He quickly raised his long sword and cut at half jiaomang. Seeing this scene, half Jiao mang wanted to step back, but he was forced by Ye Ziheng to continue to rush to the past. Then he took a long sword and swallowed his sword holding hand. All the people were shocked. They just turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to fight against half jiaomang. But how could ye Ziheng easily let go of these guys? He directly controlled the body of half jiaomang and shook it. Half jiaomang leaped out of the lake in an instant. But when he came out, ye Ziheng suddenly found that this guy''s gas was so huge that it was about 15 meters long! But now it''s not the time for stupor. Ye Ziheng hurriedly controls half of jiaomang and rushes towards the escaped people at a very fast speed. It seems that the escaped guys were frightened by this half of jiaomang. They were all in a huddle and didn''t mean to separate at all. But that''s why ye Ziheng can easily catch up with them and block their way. Half jiaomang''s long body is surrounded by a big circle, and they are all surrounded by their own body. "You, what do you want to do!" The first Chinese man pointed to ye Ziheng and asked with fear on his face. But ye Ziheng was too lazy to answer him. He directly controlled half of jiaomang and rushed towards one of them, swallowing the man. Chapter 1373 At that time, those warriors were completely stupid. They saw that ye Ziheng was determined to kill them! So they were not polite. They took out their magic weapons and prepared to fight ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng took the opportunity to control this half of jiaomang again and swallowed a man. At first, nine people were beaten by Ye Ziheng, two left by the lake and two swallowed. Now there are only five people left, but it is still a big challenge for ye Ziheng. It is not clear how strong ye Ziheng is in this half of jiaomang. It is not clear whether ye Ziheng can withstand the repeated attacks of these five people. "Attack that kid! He''s in control of the beast! " At this time, the first man pointed to Ye Hengda and shouted, so people looked at ye Ziheng one after another, but they did not dare to start first. And Ye Ziheng is also quietly observing, until he saw the flexible tail of BanJiao Mang, mouth slightly up, showing a smile. "Drink!" Half jiaomang suddenly pounced on several people, as if he wanted to swallow a man. Several martial artists immediately raised their swords to be alert, and they were ready to launch. But at this moment, half jiaomang suddenly shrank his head back. Before they knew what was going on, they heard a scream. They turned their heads and saw that banjiaomang had pulled up a leg of their companion with his tail, and then threw it towards his head. His head opened wide and bloody, and he swallowed the warrior. Seeing this scene, all the people were panic, some even knelt down to beg for mercy. "Please let me go. My father is the leader of thousands of cities. As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything you want!" "My father is the president of Wanhe chamber of Commerce. If you let me go, my father will give you what you want!" "My father is the Lord of the city of Muhe. My father has only one son, I. as long as you let me go, he will give you the city of Muhe. My father will not refuse it!" The head man saw the other three kneeling, and his face became a little ugly. He seemed to be thinking about whether to kneel for mercy or not. But ye Ziheng didn''t seem to think about letting them go. He jumped at one of them and swallowed it. At this moment, the other two kneeling on the ground immediately got up and looked at ye Ziheng in horror. "It''s time to take out any treasure at the bottom of the box. If you don''t take it out again, you will have to die!" The leading man roared, and then took out a big knife from the storage ring. The blade was not satisfied with the flame. It seemed to be a good magic weapon. In addition, he held a dagger on his left hand. The electricity on the dagger was like a swimming dragon, which was also a good magic weapon. And the remaining two people see this scene, also dare not hide, have taken out the treasure at the bottom of the box. They are a folding fan and a spear. These two magic weapons are not ordinary things either. Ye Ziheng can clearly feel the wind force on the folding fan and the ice force on the spear. It seems that they are also two good treasures. But it''s nothing, because in the end, all these magic weapons will fall into ye Ziheng''s hands and become ye Ziheng''s magic weapons. As for whether this half jiaomang can resist the joint attack of the three. Ye Ziheng doesn''t care. Anyway, what he wanted was a dead half jiaomang. Chapter 1374 The three released their magic power, fire, lightning, wind and ice. Four forces mingled to attack ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng touched the hand of half jiaomang suddenly, turning it into a claw. Then half jiaomang opened his mouth suddenly, and a water dragon burst out of his mouth and attacked the three people. The forces of both sides are constantly fighting against each other, and there is a state of looming balance of power. With the passage of time, physical consumption and mutual injury, the faces of the three people have become pale and incomparable, and blood can not stop flowing out of the corners of the mouth. Ye Ziheng, standing on the head of the half jiaomang, also suffered from backfire, and the blood slowly began to overflow from the corners of his mouth. If it goes on like this, ye Ziheng knows that he will win, because as far as the current injury level is concerned, the opposite three people are obviously more injured than himself. But even if ye Ziheng can win in the end, it may also be a tragic victory. At that time, his physical strength will be almost exhausted. If someone happens to pass by, all he has done will be wasted. So ye Ziheng decided to find a chance to solve them at once, which not only wastes time, but also has high risk. But ye Ziheng didn''t have time to start looking for an opportunity. The three people on the opposite side couldn''t help it. They obviously know that they can''t hold on to this situation for a long time, and they are bound to lose in the end. Instead of waiting for death, it''s better to try to fight and maybe have a chance to live. The three soldiers attacked ye Ziheng in two ways, one on the left and two on the right. Ye Ziheng took a look at the three men, then immediately made a judgment, controlling half jiaomang, and launched an attack towards the man on the left. Seeing this, the man was startled and immediately picked up the folding fan in his hand to resist. But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng didn''t give him the chance at all. Suddenly, he grabbed the folding fan directly from the warrior''s hand. The warrior was stunned. He thought that ye Ziheng would control half jiaomang to attack him, but he never thought that ye Ziheng would do it himself, and he also robbed his magic weapon! But he did not have time to scold, ye Ziheng is directly controlling the half Jiao mang bit the past. "Pooh!" With a sound of tearing, the body of the warrior was instantly torn, leaving only two legs outside, and the upper body was swallowed by half jiaomang. And behind ye Ziheng, the other two are fighting with their magic weapons to attack half Jiao Mang''s body. Ye Ziheng controls the body of half jiaomang and suddenly turns his head to look at the fearless face of the two men. Without hesitation, he directly controls the body of half jiaomang and attacks the warrior holding the ice spear. But two people seem to have already looked down upon the life and death, has not the slightest fear, mentions the magic weapon in the hand then faces up. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly jumped up from the head of half jiaomang, then snatched the ice spear in the man''s hand, and the man''s face suddenly showed a frightened color, but then, half jiaomang bit off his body. And the warrior holding the fire broadsword next cut down and killed half of jiaomang. But the next second, ye Ziheng picked up the ice spear he had snatched from the man''s hand and stabbed it on his head. "Pooh" ~ a voice through the body came. The man''s head was pierced by the ice spear in ye Ziheng''s hand, and fell down slowly with a blank expression on his face. Chapter 1375 Ye Ziheng stands in place and looks at the scene in front of him. Several mutilated bodies were lying around, and half of jiaomang''s body and head were separated. Blood was everywhere, just like a slaughterhouse. But ye Ziheng didn''t care. He picked up all the magic weapons on the ground and put them into the storage ring, which was his booty. As for the bodies of those warriors, ye Ziheng didn''t care. He only took the storage ring from them. Then Ye Ziheng cut off the stomach of banjiaomang, took out the bodies that had died but had not been digested before, took off all their storage rings and put them into his own. As for the bodies, they were still thrown everywhere. At last, the body of half jiaomang was completely collected into the storage ring, and then all the bodies of the warrior were piled together, and a fire was set on fire. After that, ye Ziheng returned to the lake. The two wounded guys had died, but they were not killed by zihanyu. Zihanyu was sitting by the lake, with his feet on the ice, looking at the big holes on the ice that were broken by the half flood. "Are you ok?" Ye Ziheng goes to zihanyu''s side and looks at her with blood, but the expression on her face is as cold as that. Zihanyu looks around or, with a smile from his heart on his face, but it still makes people feel cold. "It''s OK. Are they all dead?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Dead, not one left." With that, ye Ziheng takes out the "juxiandan" that zihanyu gave him before from the storage ring. "This pill is not used, just..." "No more." Before he could finish speaking, zihanyu took the lead in saying. "This pill is for you. Anyway, I have several more." Finish saying, seem to be afraid again ye Ziheng does not believe, took out a small bottle to shake in front of Ye Ziheng for a while, then immediately put away. Ye Ziheng has a helpless smile on his face. "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you. " "I owe you another favor." Zihanyu said, with a trace of decline on his face, but still with a trace of indifference in the decline. Ye Ziheng listens, first is a Leng, but with even thought of what, show a smile, way. "Don''t think too much, you don''t owe me anything." "No, you saved me." Zihanyu said, his tone sounded a little sad. He stretched out his hand, held his legs and thought about something there. And ye Ziheng is sitting quietly beside him. Anyway, I just found a lot of monster corpses from those people''s storage rings. It should be enough for him to advance to the top 100. Now it''s OK to sit here and bask in the sun with her. I don''t know how long later, zihanyu suddenly spoke. "Ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng turned to look at her and answered. "Well." "May I have your shoulder?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t bear to refuse to think of zihanyu''s various experiences and his pitiful appearance. And that is to borrow a shoulder, is nothing else, also can''t drop a piece of meat, then nodded. Then zihanyu suddenly reaches out his hand to gather ye Ziheng''s neck, and presses his face on ye Ziheng''s shoulder, crying loudly. While ye Ziheng looks at zihanyu in tears, but he doesn''t know what to say. Chapter 1376 After a long time, zihanyu raised his head, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his expression recovered its previous indifference. "Today''s event, you should have seen nothing." Zihanyu said, turning to look at ye Ziheng, looking at ye Ziheng with threatening eyes. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he had to smile and nod. "Well, then I''ll rot him in my stomach." Zihan didn''t say anything more when he saw it. He stood up and was about to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at ye Ziheng. "I''ll find a chance to repay you for saving me just now." "No..." "Do you need any more monsters?" Just opened, ye Ziheng did not have time to say anything, zihanyu said first in a hundred years. Ye Ziheng takes a look at his storage ring. The monster body inside, plus the monster body that nine guys don''t know how to get, is enough to advance to the top 100. "Well, no, that''s enough." Zihanyu could not help frowning after listening. "First of all." With that, he turned around and went straight away. Ye Ziheng looks at zihanyu''s back and shakes his head. However, he is almost busy now. The body of the monster has been collected enough. You can find a place to rest in peace. So ye Ziheng found a big tree by the lake and climbed up. "Boy, don''t you plan to kill more monsters, fight for the first place or something? It''s a waste of time to do nothing while lying down like this." The devil''s voice came into his mind, and there was a hint of hatred for iron but not steel in his tone. But ye Ziheng shook his head with a slight smile. "Come on, I want to have a good rest." Ye Ziheng said that he really hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. "There is no rest in the road of martial arts. Only continuous efforts and forward rush are the real right way." Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, just smiled and didn''t speak. After thinking for a long time, he began to ask as if he remembered something. "You seem to have become a little talkative recently." "Yes?" "Yes." Ye Ziheng replied positively, then asked slowly. "Have you recovered a lot?" The LORD was silent for a while. "Well, it''s recovering gradually. It seems to have something to do with your cultivation. The higher your cultivation is, the more my memory will recover." "Well, then you have to thank me." Ye Ziheng laughs. But the devil is a laugh, against the road. "Thank you? Don''t you thank me? Don''t forget that my memory has saved you several times. " Ye Ziheng laughs but doesn''t speak. After a pause, he asked again. "Then how far have you recovered your memory now? Do you remember what you did and how you died? " Judging from the various performances of the demon lord, ye Ziheng can be sure that he was definitely not an ordinary person before his death. If nothing else, just this book of blood sacrifice formula is enough to surpass all the functions of the holy empire in ye Ziheng''s mind. As for the unexplained inheritance and functions, whether they can be compared with those of blood sacrifice formula, ye Ziheng is not so good It''s clear. The Lord didn''t immediately answer ye Ziheng, but he was silent for a long time. Finally, he took a long breath and said slowly. Chapter 1377 "My memory is not very clear, but I remember that I was very arrogant in my life. I tore the starry sky with my hands, stepped on the royal family, cut the general with my sword, controlled the world, waved my sleeves, the world was destroyed, and people were..." The devil said, countless gorgeous words flowed out of his mouth, but it sounded very insipid, as if he had been used to this situation for a long time. And ye Ziheng said these things to the devil, but he just smiled, didn''t talk, and quietly listened to his boasting. "I used to be a general." Finally, the Lord concluded. But ye Ziheng listened to what he said. He tore the starry sky with his hands and stepped on the royal family. Is this what a general can do? I''m afraid you were not a God in your last life. But ye Ziheng still caters. "Well, that should be the kind of general who commands thousands of troops." The LORD was silent for a while. Ye Ziheng thought that he was exaggerating. Unexpectedly, this guy said something more arrogant. "It seems much bigger than that." Ye Ziheng smiled and didn''t say anything. It''s not that he didn''t believe it, it''s just the memory of the devil. Even he can''t believe it sometimes. Ye Ziheng still doesn''t dare to believe him 100%. Lying quietly on the tree, ye Ziheng''s face with a faint smile, looking at the green leaves against the blue sky as the background, the world seems to have become quiet. At this time, he Xiaan''s face will appear in ye Ziheng''s mind. Five years, even more than five years, ye Ziheng and he Xiaan have been separated for so long. He feels that he is going to forget what he Xiaan''s face looks like and what her smile looks like. It''s as if someone is covering you with a piece of gauze. All the memories of he Xiaan become a little fuzzy. Time may really blur memory, but ye Ziheng knows that at least their love for each other will not fade because of time. Five years is a short time for the warrior''s life, but it is still a long time for those who have not lost a minute every day. People who yearn for each other live like years, let alone live for five years. ¡­¡­ Time flies, a month passes in a flash, a huge sound rings above the dense forest, attracting everyone''s attention. "All participants please note that the entry time is up. Please return to the entrance of the dense forest immediately and submit the results of your hunting for one month. If you still can''t return to the entrance of the dense forest before dark, it will be deemed as waiver." Hearing this, ye Ziheng took a look at the sky. The two suns had just risen from both sides. It was not long ago. But it''s better to go back earlier, lest there will be robbers all over the road. So ye Ziheng jumped down from the tree and began to walk towards the entrance of the dense forest. But it hasn''t been a long time since he went out. Ye Ziheng has met the warrior who came back to rob. There are three of them. From their clothes, they should belong to the middle-class families that are neither rich nor poor. The three of them looked at ye Ziheng, and their faces were full of banter. They couldn''t bear to live there and rub their hands, as if they had seen the little girl passing by. Their eyes were similar to those of the hungry wolf who hadn''t met the smell of meat for several days. Chapter 1378 "Boy, look at your leisurely appearance. I think you should have got a lot of monster bodies. Otherwise, take two of them and give them to your brothers." "We don''t need much, just take 3 / 4 of you as a friend, 4 / 4. What do you think?" "Yes, many friends and many ways, but you can''t make it to the top 100 after you go out. You have at least three good brothers who are good-looking. You say so. " When you talk to me, ye Ziheng is very happy. If you don''t talk about cross talk, ye Ziheng thinks it''s a pity that he has three talents. Ye Ziheng looked at them like a clown, and finally said only one thing. "Well, then you''d like to share your monster body with me." The three men looked at each other and laughed. Ye Ziheng thought that the three were about to turn over. Unexpectedly, they took six corpses of one heavy monster out of the storage ring and threw them to the ground. "That''s all our spoils. Now it''s your turn to take out your spoils." When ye Ziheng saw this, he was speechless. These guys are shameless enough. "Go away, I don''t have time to joke with you." After that, he didn''t care about the three. But these three guys obviously didn''t want to let go of Ye Ziheng. They stopped ye Ziheng like rogues. "Ah, little brother, it''s fate. If you don''t give me something, you want to leave directly. It''s a little hard to say." One said, while the other two nodded with a smile. "I''ll give you a chance to walk away or you''ll be at your own risk." "Oh, at your own risk! Is it so serious? Then let''s see what the consequences are. " With that, the three couldn''t help laughing together. And ye Ziheng''s face also showed a faint smile, but the next second, ye Ziheng''s figure was suddenly moved. Before the three had time to react to what happened, they realized that a powerful force was pressing on their abdomen, fell to the ground in an instant, holding their stomach and shouting. "Hey! I''m hungry! It''s killing me! " "I can''t do it. I feel like something is coming out of my stomach." "How could it be! You are also the cultivation of xianwujing. Why are you so fast? We can only see one shadow! " The three of them asked ye Ziheng about their bitterness, but ye Ziheng didn''t care about them at all. He quietly put the bodies of six of their monsters into his storage ring, and then took off their storage ring. "No way! There are family heirlooms in the storage ring. You can''t take them away! " "No! There is also a magic weapon my father bought for me. You robbed me so much. How can I go back to see my father? " "Big brother! Big brother! Please don''t take my storage ring. My father has bought my ancestral home for the magic weapon in the storage ring. If you take away my storage ring, how can we live, brother! " The three of them are crying for poverty and recognizing their eldest brother, but ye Ziheng just ignored them and took their storage ring directly, then walked straight away. At this time, the three people were so sad that they wanted to rob him of some monster carcasses by the strength of three people and blend them into the top 100 competition to polish their faces. But I didn''t expect that, at the end of the day, I was pecked by the eagle and hurt my eyes. Before opening, I was completely touched by others! Chapter 1379 After robbing the storage ring of the three, ye Ziheng takes a look. There are not many things in the three people''s storage ring, all of them are useless except for one inferior immortal tool in each of them. Even Lingshi is only about 200W in total. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know much about immortal weapons. After all, the level of his weapon refiner is still in the real martial realm. But ye Ziheng knows that for those middle-class families, a billion yuan is not a small amount. It''s like ye Ziheng''s thunder saber, shooting 1.5 billion Lingshi. But even if ye Ziheng''s magic weapon is inferior, it is also the best of inferior products. It is still put in the auction house, and the price will be higher naturally. But ye Ziheng looked at the magic weapon of the three: a long sword with water attribute, a long sword with soil attribute, and a shield with metal attribute. And the quality looks very rough. It''s worth 350 million if you want to go against the sky. But it''s not too low for them. However, with their current accomplishments, if they want to earn 350 million yuan, they will work hard to bite their teeth, so ye Ziheng won''t be soft hearted to them. After collecting the three magic weapons, ye Ziheng directly throws the three storage rings to the ground and leaves. Later, when he reached the entrance, ye Ziheng was not robbed halfway. I don''t know if it''s really good luck or if there are not so many robberies. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was dark, and the middle-aged man in purple armor stood there, glanced at the burning end of the fragrance, and then turned to look at the many competitors behind him. "Everyone will go back to the previous registration office immediately. The former White competitors will be announced within 10 minutes." They didn''t say anything at all. Anyway, they had already handed over all their prey when they came back here, and they had been waiting for those guys who hadn''t come out for more than an hour, and they had to wait for another ten minutes to publish the results, which was very slow. ¡­¡­ When all the people returned to the registration office, the sky was completely dark, but under the night, hundreds of thousands of people were still casting their wishes or envious eyes to them not far away. "The results have been counted." He was the general of purple armor, and once again he came to the public. "First place..." "General!" A voice suddenly came and interrupted the general''s speech. The middle-aged man looked at the speaker with a look of displeasure on his face. All the participants turned their heads and looked at the man. Then a handsome man in a green robe looked at the general with a faint smile on his face. "What can I do for you? Zhang Qingshan. " When ye Ziheng heard the name, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it to see what kind of man the son of the ziye City Lord was. The general said, with a look of displeasure on his face, as if he didn''t like to be interrupted. "General, I think you should read from the back first, so that you can..." "I don''t need you to teach me how to read it!" Before Zhang Qingshan spoke, he was shocked by the general''s roar. Although he soon recovered calm, he could not hide the fear in his dissatisfied eyes. Chapter 1380 "The emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch. The first one hasn''t spoken yet. You can talk a lot!" As soon as the general said this, he immediately attracted everyone''s laughter, which made his chest stick to his back. And Zhang Qingshan is more complacent, wish to find a seam to drill in. Then the general looked at them again, coughed, and they were quiet at once. "First Li Hansheng, second Wang Ya''an, third zihanyu, fourth Zhao Ke, fifth Liu Sheng, sixth Zhang Qingshan, and......" "General!" At this time, a familiar voice began to ring, which was shouted by Zhang Qingshan. The general''s face suddenly showed a look of displeasure. "What do you want to do?" The general said in a very helpless tone, as if he was too lazy to roar with him. "I''m not the first one, I''m not the first three, but why can''t I even make the first five! I seriously doubt there is a black curtain! " "Pa!" A loud slap sounded, Zhang Qingshan fell down in an instant, and a red five finger mark appeared on his face. "Damn it! How can I be good tempered! Black curtain? Black your grandpa! Lao Tzu has the final say of this competition. Who can play the game? Who can''t? I can tell you clearly that Lao Tzu has a word. I can''t tell you if I want you to not compete in the competition. One sentence can''t be done with these three means. The general''s voice was very loud. It didn''t seem that he was talking to Zhang Qingshan, but to all the people. But Zhang Qingshan still refused, looking at the general''s eyes full of anger. And the general looked at Zhang Qingshan again, and said. "Don''t look at me that way! I thought your surname was Zhang! Think that your father is one of the ten cities of green field alliance, ziye City Lord is amazing! Don''t forget! This is the territory of riyao League. Let alone your father, even the green field league players can''t get in here! Besides, if you want to revenge me, I''m not afraid. But you''d better make it clear with your father first. My family name is Yan! Yan Zhentian''s Yan! As soon as I said this, the whole scene was in a uproar. Even Zhang Qingshan''s angry expression turned into panic. "Yan Zhentian! Yan Qishan! He''s from the Yan Family! " "No wonder they are so arrogant! It turned out to be from the Yan family. " "Yan Qishan, of the generation of Qi, seems to be his own son. No wonder!" ¡­¡­ Everyone, you said a word and I talked about it, but ye Ziheng looked at him in a dazed way. At this time, he noticed the zihanyu not far away from him, and immediately thought of something. He squeezed several people, walked to her side, and then asked in a low voice. "Is this Yan family very powerful?" Zihanyu turns to look at ye Ziheng. For the first time, his face looks like ice. "You don''t know the Yan family?" Ye Ziheng shrugs. "Must you know?" Zihanyu only felt headache, but sighed. "Yan family is one of the four largest families in Xingwu continent. The whole riyao city is their territory. Riyao alliance built riyao city here by renting rather than buying. But 70% of the important cultivation sites in riyao city are still Yan family. They are in charge of them, including Xianwu pool. If they don''t want you to enter Xianwu pool, it''s useless for you to get the first place of riyao new star. " Chapter 1381 "So strong!" Ye Ziheng was stunned. He always thought that the three strongest alliances and Dinghai Island were in Xingwu continent. Unexpectedly, there were such powerful families. Even the city of riyao was rented by them. "Do you think the four families are better or the island is better?" Ye Ziheng suddenly asked. But when zihanyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "The warriors of the whole Xingwu continent can''t compete with the fate of one person." Ye Ziheng is even more shocked. Although I have seen it in the past, the reason why there is no state in Xingwu is that the destiny does not allow the existence of a state. He always thought that this sentence was an exaggeration. After all, the warriors are fighting each other now and are unwilling to unite, so they can''t compete with destiny and Dinghai island. But zihanyu now says that the warriors of the whole Xingwu continent can''t defeat destiny, so ye Ziheng is a little confused. "Destiny, is it really so strong?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help asking, his heart full of questions. Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng and says with a little helplessness in his eyes. "Are you a warrior? Haven''t you seen the history of Xingwu in mainland China? " Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. What is the "history of Xingwu continent"? But in order to cheat zihanyu, ye Ziheng scratched his head awkwardly. "I''ve been sleepy since I was a kid, so, ha ha." Zihanyu didn''t know what to say. "Since some people say that it''s difficult to watch the history of Xingwu continent, I heard it the same time." Although the mouth said so, but zihanyu is very careful to explain for ye Ziheng. "The reason why I say that all the martial artists in Xingwu continent are not the opponents of destiny is not that there is no reason, but that there is something really happening. In the records of the history of Xingwu continent, there have been three times that all the warriors of Xingwu continent united to fight against the fate of heaven, but all of them ended in a tragic defeat. And the leaders of the war and the most powerful fighters of that era were drawn out by destiny to fight him one-on-one, but even so, no one can win him in the end. " Ye Ziheng is stunned at this. Three times! Xingwu mainland launched three attacks! Unexpectedly, he failed again and again. Suddenly, ye Ziheng was worried about whether he could save he Xiaan. "Then, is it destiny to resist all the fighters with one''s own strength?" Zihan shrugs. "Yes, and No. He is the most powerful alchemist, alchemist and array mage in the whole Xingwu continent. How many arrays he arranged on Dinghai island are still unsolved. His magic weapons are all the best of the top-grade immortal tools. No one knows how many of them are. After his injury, the speed of drug taking and blood returning is hundreds of times faster than that of you cutting a knife at his head, and his immortal Qi comes from the gate behind him. It is said that immortal Qi will be continuously supplied to him as long as he wants. So he can constantly refine magic weapons, arrange arrays, and use them continuously. " Ye Ziheng listens to it and is silent. There are endless magic weapons and arrays, as well as elixirs, and a constant supply of immortal Qi. This is not to say saving people, but even going in seems impossible. Chapter 1382 "The 16th, ye Ziheng..." Ye Ziheng is thinking about it. Suddenly he hears that his name has been named, but when he hears that his ranking is actually ranked in 16, he is directly confused. On their own point of monsters, unexpectedly can mix to the 16th??? He''s too good, or these guys are too good. Ye Ziheng has calculated before. If it is calculated according to the average, his data can definitely reach the top 100. However, ye Ziheng does not know exactly how much. However, since 0.4 of the first triple sky monsters turned into triple sky monsters all day, ye Ziheng guessed that his ranking would rise, but at most it would be about 30, but how could it go up to the 16th. Just thinking about it, Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced at zihanyu, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something and turned to zihanyu and asked. "Han Yu, how many monsters did you kill?" Zihanyu took a look at ye Ziheng and said lightly, "three of them are triple sky ones, 32 of them are double sky ones, and one of them is a little less. Because they didn''t go there specially, they only killed more than 200." When ye Ziheng heard this, he understood thoroughly why he killed such a monster and could be ranked 16. After a long time, he was too cruel. In a short time, Yan Qishan finished reading the names of all the martial artists. Some of them were sad, while others were ecstatic. "Shit! I just killed a monster, and I can even enter the top 100? " "What are you? I picked up half of the corpses. As a result, ha ha, the 100th place is just Laozi!" "Fuck, what''s the matter? Can such a low score get into the top 100?" ¡­¡­ Just when they were puzzled, ye Ziheng could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, looking at the purple rain beside him. Others began to cry, and ye Ziheng was most attracted by the three guys who robbed him on the way. When they heard that someone just picked up half of the corpses of monsters and entered the first hundred, it was quite a regret. If God is giving them a chance, they will die, and they will never find ye Ziheng''s trouble. Take the only six corpses and enter the top 100. Isn''t he fragrant! Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now! "Well, everyone, go and have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow morning, we will start the first ten trials." He was about to leave, but before he could walk out, a voice began to ring. "General Yan." At the moment of hearing the voice, all the people could not help but look at Zhang Qingshan, including Yan Qishan, who was so scared that Yan Qishan hurriedly waved his hand. "It''s not me! What are you looking at me for! I didn''t say it! " "It''s my general, Li Hansheng." As soon as they heard this, they all looked in the direction of the voice. At one glance, they saw a man in a simple white suit with a three foot thin sword tied around his waist slowly coming out. Yan Qishan looked at him, but also couldn''t help nodding, with a trace of admiration on his face. And others, looking at Li Hansheng''s eyes, also seem to have some five flavors of miscellaneous, envious, looking up, of course, there are also those envious and disdainful guys. Chapter 1383 "Li Hansheng, what can I do for you?" Yan Qishan asked. His attitude towards him was obviously better than Zhang Qingshan''s, and his tone was more gentle. "General, can we start now?" Li Hansheng opened his mouth and said, but when he said that, it was a flash that made everyone roar. Before, Zhang Qingshan just suggested general Yan read the list upside down. Yan almost didn''t scold Zhang Qingshan to death. Now, Li Hansheng dare to let general Yan start the competition ahead of time. Isn''t that death seeking! And Zhang Qingshan saw this scene, but also a smile, stood up and pointed to Li Hansheng and said. "What do you think you are, Li Hansheng! Has the final say what you want to start? What do you think of general Yan! Take the game for what! What are you doing with Yan Family! " Zhang Qingshan''s face was full of anger, he said, but in fact, it was obvious to all the discerning people that he just wanted to take the opportunity to vent his anger. But then a slap suddenly flew to Zhang Qingshan''s face and knocked him to the ground. "Bastard! General Ben hasn''t spoken yet! What do you say! " People were confused when they saw this scene, especially Zhang Qingshan lying on the ground. Zhang Qingshan is the only son of his family. He was the heart and soul of his father since he was a child. Although his father treated him with strong requirements in many things, he never gave up to beat and scold him once. It was patient education. Even if he kept on teaching, he never moved. Today, Zhang Qingshan was beaten! And I was beaten by someone who was not related! And twice! But these are not the most important, the real most important thing is that he was beaten not to say, he did not dare to fight back, also dare not say anything. Just cover the half face that is hit red, climbed up from the ground, the face is full of grievances. After fighting Zhang Qingshan, Yan Qishan once again looked at Li Hansheng, looked at him, and then said lightly. "You are the first, and from the trace of the monster body, it''s your own to kill those monsters, and this is where I appreciate you. But just because I appreciate you doesn''t mean I can pamper you. I set the rules and only I can change them. If you want to change the rules of the game without permission, you can do it. But if you want to beat me, do you think you can do it yourself! " Li Hansheng shook his head. "I can''t do it." "No matter how good your starting point is and how considerate you are for others, I can''t change what I decide. Do you understand?" "I see." Then Yan Qishan turned to look at other top 100 martial artists. "You are the same. If anyone wants to put forward any opinions, you can, but the premise is to defeat me first, defeat me, and how do you want to change it. I will listen to you. You are bringing someone into the fairy fog pool, and I agree with you. But if you don''t have that ability, don''t fart to me. Do you understand?" After that, Yan Qishan looked at the warriors in front of him, but they all stood up straight and looked at him with fear. Yan Qishan can''t help but frown and roar again. "I asked you if you understood!" Then all of a sudden, they answered in a loud voice. "Got it!" Chapter 1384 "If you understand, find a place to sleep! I don''t have time for you! " After that, Yan Qishan turned around and disappeared directly in front of the crowd, and the crowd could finally relax and talk. "My God, the people of the Yan family are cattle, and they have the courage to say anything." "That''s not true. You should be called for nothing by the four families." "But Li Hansheng is also powerful enough, and seems to get the attention of Yan Qishan. Otherwise, he would have been slapped by others." When they said that, they couldn''t help laughing. "I see who dares to laugh!" A roar came, Zhang Qingshan''s face angrily roared, the whole face was angry red. He is also the son of ziye City Lord, one of the ten cities of thousand Forest Alliance. Even if the Yan Family of the four families bullies him, after all, the strength of his family can''t be compared with others, but these people here, what qualification do they have to say about him! "Brother Qingshan, why are you so angry? Are you just kidding and having fun, as for it?" Zhang Qingshan was even more annoyed when he heard this, and suddenly turned to look at the speaker. "What do you mean, Liu Sheng?" As soon as they heard this, they turned their heads and looked at the man Zhang Qingshan called Liu Sheng. "Liu Sheng, the second son of the current head of the Liu family, the largest family in the city of Greenfield, the main city of Greenfield alliance, Liu Sheng!" "Liu Sheng, I remember he is the fifth, one higher than Zhang Qingshan." "Well, the strength should be better than Zhang Qingshan. No wonder I dare to ignore Zhang Qingshan." ¡­¡­ Zhang Qingshan listens to the words of the people behind him, which is called a rage. "Unexpectedly, he says that he can''t compare with Liu Sheng and that he is weaker than Liu Sheng. Are these guys tired of living?" "Liu Sheng, you''d better not talk about it, or I''ll tear your mouth!" But Liu Sheng is not afraid at all, sneer, light said. "Oh, yes. I''m waiting for you to tear it. " Said, but also with his hand pulled his mouth, than out of a grimace, attracted everyone to laugh. However, Zhang Qingshan is still afraid to fight with Liu Sheng. This is not because he is afraid of Liu Sheng. In terms of strength, he is definitely no weaker than Liu Sheng, but he will not be stronger than Liu Sheng. The two of them are at most five to five. What he''s really afraid of is those good guys. According to the current situation, if they really start fighting, it''s bound to be a scuffle, and he won''t have any advantage, because at that time, there may be a scene of 90 people fighting one person. Just when Zhang Qingshan didn''t know what to do, his eyes fell on Li Hansheng passing by. Li Hansheng is a grass-roots man. His strength is great. It won''t be far apart. Besides, Zhang Qingshan has many magic weapons. Now let''s have a fight with Li Hansheng, get this guy down, get the first one down, and then no one will dare to say anything more. So Zhang Qingshan steps up to Li Hansheng and stops him. He asks coldly. "Li Hansheng, I think you are crazy. Are you interested in fighting with me? He who gives up is a turtle Said, Zhang Qingshan''s face showed a complacent smile. But Li Hansheng just let him go and walked to ye Ziheng and zihanyu. Chapter 1385 "Hello, my name is Li Hansheng. Can I make a friend?" Li Hansheng reaches out his hand to ye Ziheng and zihanyu, while zihanyu is still as cold as ice without any change. "Awesome! This Li Hansheng is really a ruthless person. He ignores Zhang Qingshan and goes straight to find a beautiful woman. " "But zihanyu is also a character. He is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has strength and background. If I have strength, I will definitely go up and chat up." "Who is the man next to zihanyu? I don''t think I''ve heard of him." "I don''t know, but all the people who can stay are top 100. I just don''t know what stage he is. But I''m afraid there is some background to be able to stand with zihanyu. " ¡­¡­ People were discussing there, while zihanyu was still as cold as ice, but Li Hansheng was still smiling. Zhang Qingshan, who was directly ignored by everyone, was embarrassed and angry. But at this time, ye Ziheng stretched out his hand and grasped Li Hansheng''s hand. "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Ziheng from the lower leaf. Please give me more advice later." When they saw this scene, they were very angry and funny. "Fuck! This guy is too shameless! Is Li Hansheng saying hello to him? That''s obviously to say hello to zihanyu. What hand does he hold? " "Ye Ziheng, oh, I think of it. He seems to be the 16th place. He is also a character. But compared with the top five, he is still a bit worse." "Don''t think too much about it. 16 is average. My brother heard that the guy of 15 killed a triple and 20 double sky monsters, and he was 15. This guy is 16, and he''s not strong enough." As soon as they heard this, they all showed their contempt towards ye Ziheng. It seems that they forgot that they just killed three or five animals to enter. But what people don''t know is that when Li Hansheng reaches out his hand, his eyes are always on ye Ziheng, not zihanyu. He wants to make friends with ye Ziheng, not zihanyu. It''s just that zihanyu is the third place in the top 100 competition, and ye Ziheng is the 16th place, so you will think that zihanyu is the person li Hansheng wants to make friends with. After shaking hands with ye Ziheng, Li Hansheng then extended his hand to zihanyu, but zihanyu was still unmoved, so Li Hansheng had to smile and shrink his hand back. At this time, Li Hansheng''s politeness, just don''t want to embarrass one of them, but fell into the eyes of others, but became Li Hansheng''s face. "I''m looking forward to fighting you." Li Hansheng said, and then ye Ziheng nodded. "I''m looking forward to it, too." When they saw that ye Ziheng had answered Li Hansheng''s words, they were speechless. "What is the origin of Ye Ziheng? Does anyone know? Who did you learn this shameless character from? " "Mingming is talking to zihanyu. Did he get it? Does he like it "I can only say that people are shameless and invincible." All of you said a word, I said a word, completely do not put ye Ziheng in your eyes. Because they think it''s normal for the first to say this with the third, but it''s totally abnormal for the first to say this with the sixteenth, and their thoughts are willing to help them develop in the direction of their hope. Chapter 1386 "Li Hansheng! Die! " A roar of anger suddenly came. People looked around and saw Zhang Qingshan, with a long knife, cutting over Zhang Qingshan in Heze. His face was full of madness. Seeing this scene, the people were directly stupid, scared to retreat to both sides, but their eyes could not help showing a hint of dark joy. The strong are wounded on both sides of the war. Ordinary people pick up their fortune by passing! They want to see such a scene now. When two powerful fighters fight, they can not only learn the fighting experience, but also know their moves in advance, so as to prepare for the later fighting. More importantly, if two people are injured, they will lose two extremely strong competitors. Why not. "Cut off the throat!" Zhang Qingshan raised his long knife and gave it a sharp chop. Then a light green wave hit Li Hansheng. But when Li Hansheng saw it, he was not in a hurry. He just jumped lightly and escaped the attack. "Brother Zhang, general Yan can say that it''s not the match time yet! Are you not afraid that general Yan is slapping you? " Said Li Hansheng, with a faint smile on his face. It sounds like persuading Zhang Qingshan to stop watching, but if everyone can hear it, it''s not persuasion at all. It''s a living irony. Zhang Qingshan, of course, is not a fool. When he heard this, he understood the meaning. His ears were red and his neck was thick. "Asshole! I don''t want to compete with you! I want to fight you for life and death! " After that, he cut five or six sabres at Li Hansheng one after another and sealed all his retreat. But Li Hansheng is still calm, just a light said. "That''s what you said." With that, he held out a finger and pointed to the front. A strong air wave barrier was formed in front of him. Those sabres were cut off above his barrier, and all of them were easily resisted. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingshan couldn''t help but froze, and all the people around followed. So many powerful Sabre Qi can be recognized easily. How can it be? How strong is Li Hansheng! "Hum, I must have used some magic weapon. I''ll kill you and take your magic weapon!" Saying that, he directly gave up the attack of long-range Sabre Qi and went to the close battle to kill Li Hansheng. However, Li Hansheng just smiled quietly, removed the wave barrier in front of him, and then raised his hand and clapped it towards Zhang Qingshan''s chest. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, and Li Hansheng''s palm hit Zhang Qingshan''s chest heavily. At this time, Zhang Qingshan''s blade was only a few centimeters away from Li Hansheng''s head. But in the next second, everything changed. A powerful force suddenly broke out in Zhang Qingshan''s chest. Before Zhang Qingshan could figure out what happened, he was blown out and rolled on the ground for several times. When he finally stopped, he directly took a breath of blood and then fainted. And the martial artists around saw this scene, but also shocked, for a long time did not return to God. But Li Hansheng showed a faint smile, patted the dust on his body, turned to look at ye Ziheng and zihanyu, saluted them respectfully, and then walked away silently. Ye Ziheng''s face, for the first time, showed a dignified color. Chapter 1387 Ye Ziheng felt the sense of crisis for the first time. On the guy named Li Hansheng, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. The main component of this sense of crisis comes from the unknown. It''s unknown. Everything about Li Hansheng is unknown to ye Ziheng. Among the materials provided by the purple family, Li Hansheng only said that he is an immortal martial realm of the sun and Yao alliance, and he has never mentioned anything else. But now, what he did made ye Ziheng feel as if he had been seen through. He seems to know that his strength can not only stay in the 16th place, take the initiative to say hello to himself. He defeated Zhang Qingshan, but he only used two moves before and after, one for attack and one for defense, and didn''t even use magic weapons. What terrible power it is! And ye Ziheng felt vaguely that Li Hansheng seemed to be interested in himself, like a wolf seeing a sheep. "Ye Ziheng, are you ok?" Seeing that ye Ziheng didn''t respond for a long time, Zihan rain shook him by pulling his sleeve. Ye Ziheng''s response came back. He quickly showed a smile and covered it up. "It''s OK. What can I do?" Although ye Ziheng said so, zihanyu could still see that ye Ziheng had something in his heart, and a lot of it. Her indifferent face could not help but show a worried look. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ye Ziheng repeated again, but in fact, he knew better than anyone, something happened, and there was absolutely something important. ¡­¡­ The next day, 100 fighters were standing there, including Zhang Qingshan. Zhang Qingshan was beaten to vomit blood and fainted last night, but he was not seriously injured, or Li Hansheng didn''t start badly. When he woke up this morning, his body had recovered almost. But although his body is not in any way, after last night''s experience, Zhang Qingshan is deeply aware of Li Hansheng''s horror. He knows that his first place is not in vain. Even if everyone is a big day in xianwujing and all of them are elites, there is still a big gap. "Well, now let me talk about the rules of the game. In the first game, the top 50 are against the top 50 after the war. The winners stay and the losers leave. Then, the rest, according to the ranking of the top 25, in the post-war 25, the winners stay, the losers go. Then the remaining 25 people, 20 people decided to stay by winning the game. As for the rules, see the game flow chart. Then there''s the draw, one-on-one in the top ten. " Speaking of this, Li Hansheng looked at the people. "Well, that''s all we have to say. As for the way of fighting in the last ten, I''m finally announcing it, but now we can start the first round of fighting, the first 50 against the fifty after the war. If you want to quit, just say it, don''t whet it! " As soon as Yan Qishan''s voice came down, twenty people came out immediately. Most of these guys are at the end of the list. They know that with their own strength, no matter who is in the top 50, the odds are very small, so they just give up. However, there are still a few guys with the same low ranking, but they don''t think so. They still have a little fluke mentality and think that they may become the top 50 by mistake. What if the opponent is weaker than himself? Chapter 1388 Of the last 50, only 18 were left to fight, while general Yan directly pulled the top 50 guys at the end to fight them. The fighting can be said to be quite fierce, but it can also be said to be quite boring. Although these warriors are the same as those in xianwujing, their combat experience is obviously incomparable with those in the front. But ye Ziheng just glanced at those 18 people fighting in the battlefield casually, then sighed and found a place to go to sleep. It wasn''t until about ten minutes later, when the winner finally came out, that they were called together again. However, the guys who won the battle and entered the top 50 all looked exhausted. "The first 50 games are over. Now it''s the top 25 competition. Let''s..." "General Yan ~" Yan Qishan''s words were interrupted once again, and his face was suddenly disgruntled. "I''ve taught you so many times, can''t I still learn! Don''t interrupt me when I''m talking! " Yan Qishan roared at the warrior, and he almost fell down. But he swallowed, with a hint of fear. "Well, everyone is very tired. Can you give us some time to rest?" The warrior still plucked up his courage and said, but his eyes did not dare to look at Yan Qishan. "Rest? Do you want to rest? " Yan Qishan asked, with a threat in his eyes. The warrior''s body began to shake uncontrollably, and there was a sweat on his forehead. "Everyone needs a rest." "Do you need a rest!" Yan Qishan looked at the warriors and asked loudly. The voice almost deafened the warrior in front of him. "No!" Almost all the fighters asked in unison, because they knew that Yan Qishan would not give them a rest even if they said they needed it. Seeing this, the warrior was speechless and had to shut up. "Do you want to rest?" The warrior shook his head. "Well, now start the next round at once. Draw one-on-one. If you think you can''t do it, just give up!" Then all 18 people who had fought before stood up. "Do you want to abstain?" Yan Qi Mountain asked, the tone was not as severe as before, but very calm. Several nodded. Their strength is not strong among the people. A close fight can consume their physical strength. Now they have no rest time and can''t recover their physical strength. They can''t defeat their opponents at all, so they have to give up. Yan Qishan nodded his head after he saw it. There was no anger on his face. He didn''t seem to be unhappy about their retreat. "Do you think I will be angry because of your retreat?" Yan Qishan asked, but those who abstained did not dare to speak, but lowered their heads deeply. "No, in fact, I''m not angry at your retreat." Hearing this, all the martial artists were stunned and looked at Yan Qishan with a puzzled look on their faces. "It''s not terrible to retreat on the battlefield, because you know that you know your own situation, and it''s impossible to defeat your enemies. So in my opinion, your retreat is a wise move. " Chapter 1389 "There''s no shame in knowing that you can''t defeat the enemy. What''s really disgraceful is to find an excuse for your weakness!" Speaking of this, Yan Qishan looked at the former disciple who stood up and said he wanted to rest. He was also among the 18. "If you always make excuses for your failure, find reasons, tell yourself that failure is not your own fault, and tell others that failure is not what you do. That''s the most humiliating. " "I didn''t make excuses for myself!" The warrior stood out in a rage. He may not be strong, but this does not mean that he has no dignity, no self-esteem, and can be trampled! Especially after seeing it, there was a sneer on his face. "You said you didn''t make excuses for yourself?" "Yes! did not! I''m just winning the right of fair competition for myself, fighting with others'' best state with my best state. I don''t think it''s wrong. I don''t think it''s to make excuses for my weakness! " The warrior said forcefully, as if he had decided to let his life go. "You want to fight others without wounds. That''s what you call fairness?" "Yes!" The warrior replied loudly. "Then I ask you why you were hurt." When the warrior heard the question, he vaguely seemed to notice something, thought for a while, and then said. "Because we fought! Although we were injured, it doesn''t mean that the injury is our fault. Among other people, if they really fight, they may not be able to retreat completely! " But Yan Qishan listened to this, but he shook his head at the warrior with a disappointed expression. "No, you don''t understand me at all. I''m not blaming you for getting hurt. It''s not a shame to get hurt. " The warrior was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Yan Qishan would say that. "Then I''m asking you, why aren''t the others hurt?" The warrior just wanted to answer because they didn''t fight, but on second thought, he thought it might not be the right answer, so he began to meditate, but he didn''t come up with a reason for that for a long time. "Since you can''t figure out the reason, let me tell you, because they improve their ranking by their own strength, so that they don''t have to participate in the battle. This is what they fight for with their own strength, and so is your ranking. But obviously, you''re not as strong as them, so you don''t rank higher than them, am I right? " The warrior was stunned, but on second thought, it seems that this is the case. "Never complain about injustice, because the world is unfair." With that, Yan Qishan chose to ignore them directly and turned to look at the remaining fighters. "The top 18 are exempt from fighting, the remaining 14 are drawn to fight, and the winner enters the top 25 for the next round." Then, with a wave of his hand, he directly called out a few small balls and floated them in the middle of the air. He asked each of the 14 fighters to take one. Then he began to fight for the first 25 plugs with only seven battles. However, the fighting level of these people is still not much better than that of the previous fighting. At most, they occasionally use some eye-catching moves, but ye Ziheng just glanced at them and found them uninteresting. Chapter 1390 Seven of the winners joined in, and now there are 25. Yan Qishan looked at the twenty-five people in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. "Ready to start the warm-up?" When they heard this, they were confused. what? Warm up? It''s not far from the finals, OK. But Yan Qishan didn''t seem to see everyone''s expression. With a wave of his hand, a blue halo suddenly spread out, and then a new world began to unfold in front of them. Space is like pieces, covered by pieces. In just a few minutes, the whole world will change greatly. Countless blue strips of general things stand in front of them, and they are placed irregularly, seemingly meaningless, but vaguely mysterious. "This is a space array!" A warrior could not help shouting at once. At the same time, other martial artists could not help but show surprise and discuss. "Space array! Is it the array that can tear space and create a new world! " "The new world is exaggerated, not so strong, but it can also create a small world." "So powerful!" ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng looks at the so-called space array in front of him, but he doesn''t think it''s very powerful. After all, he is a array mage himself, and also a high-level array mage. As long as he is willing to spend some time, he can arrange this array. "Well, now I''ll announce the rules of the game." Say, wave again, the top of the blue strip appears in 20 golden balls that keep shining. "To win the game, there are 20 balls in total, 20 of 25 people can win, that is to say, we only need to eliminate 5 people. The game time is half an hour. When the time stops, whoever has the golden ball in his hand will win. " "Then what if someone has taken all the golden balls?" A voice came out, and people couldn''t help looking at Li Hansheng. Now it seems that he is the only one among all the martial artists who dare to interrupt Yan Qishan. After listening to Li Hansheng''s words, Yan Qishan showed a faint smile on his face and looked at everyone. "No matter who can directly win 20 balls and make no one get one, he can go to Xianwu pool directly, and I also allow him to stay on it for one month at a time!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was in a uproar, with an envious look in their eyes. "But do any of you think you can win all the golden balls?" As soon as they heard this, they were silent. But then Yan Qishan turned to Li Hansheng. "Do you think you can?" Li Hansheng shook his head, but said: "I may not get all the balls, but I can make 20 people who hold the ball less. What would that do? " Yan Qishan could not help laughing again. "If that''s the case, I will personally select the insufficient people and let them join in, bringing together 20 people. But... " Speaking of this, Yan Qishan paused with a faint smile on his face. "But I''ve never chosen people based on their strength. Maybe I''ll choose the most ordinary people to join, maybe I''ll choose the weakest people to join. Everything is unknown." Chapter 1391 "Well, stop dawdling and start the game." Yan Qishan said, and then a wave of plain clothes sleeve, the whole person disappeared. The remaining 25 couldn''t help but look at each other, then there was a strange silence. "Wow!" Zhang Qingshan took the lead in running towards those golden balls. Other people also ran towards the golden balls one after another. Everyone''s speed is fast and slow, among which Zhang Qingshan is the first to run out, followed by Liu Sheng, followed by Li Hansheng. As for the next few, they are all similar in speed, no matter up or down, but obviously they haven''t tried their best. Ye Ziheng, who is still in the top 10 position, is confident in his own strength, and he doesn''t really think that anyone will have trouble fighting for other golden balls unless he wants to be attacked by the group. So ye Ziheng is very sure now that he can keep his current position and get a golden ball of his own. Soon, ye Ziheng''s conjecture came true. He succeeded in getting his own golden ball, but there are still five people who do not have their own golden ball. If they can''t get the golden ball, it means they can''t get into the top 20 and can''t play the next game. But the rule of the game is not who touches the ball first, but who touches it last. "The first ten can''t be beaten, but the last ten!" One of the five said, and so on. Without any preconditions, they directly chose the alliance and surrounded others. After hearing this, the ten players fled one after another, and could not help swearing at the same time. "Damn it! Bullying is not a thing! " Finish saying, then the run of Chi slip. But it is ye Ziheng who runs the fastest among all the people. Hearing that they are going to take the ball of the last ten places, they immediately ran behind zihanyu. "Would you mind hiding here?" Zihanyu was helpless. "You can''t beat them. What are you hiding from?" "Don''t want to expose too much in advance, help." Zihanyu didn''t know what to say, so he had to let ye Ziheng hide behind him. But other nine people, except for Li Hansheng, were basically laughing at ye Ziheng, and even a few began to laugh at ye Ziheng directly. "It''s really interesting for a big man to hide behind a woman." "Tut tut Tut, I doubt whether he came up on his own in the 16th place. It''s not that others gave him some of their monsters." "It''s a shame to join in the sunrise with such a person!" ¡­¡­ But in the face of the swearing, ye Ziheng seems to have not heard it at all, just squatting quietly behind zihanyu and watching the war over there. "Can you bear it?" Listen to those guys'' swearing, zihanyu can''t help asking. Ye Ziheng shrugs, "what can''t stand?" "They scold you." "They have no quality." "You don''t want to hit them?" "Why don''t you think it''s time and opportunity." Hearing this, zihanyu couldn''t help but smile a little and didn''t say anything. He turned to look at the war situation there. At this time, the 15 people have been completely wrestling together, and the ten golden balls have been changing owners. Before they are warm, they are in the hands of the next one. Chapter 1392 "No one wants the ball!" A shout came out, and then people saw a warrior with one ball in each hand hurling the golden ball hard into the distance. The two golden balls flew farther and farther, until he disappeared, people slowly came back to God. Then seven people with golden balls in their hands couldn''t help looking at them. They are very clear that even if the golden ball is still in their hands at this moment, it may not belong to them at the next second. So seven people clenched their teeth and threw the golden ball into the distance. Seven golden balls just like this, fly away slowly, and finally disappear completely. Then they were silent for a long time, as if they were thinking about something. "Go, grab some of them and throw them away!" A person suddenly shouted, and then 14 people nodded almost without any objection, and then rushed to ye Ziheng''s side. However, Zhang Qingshan, Liu Sheng, zihanyu and other people have all come together involuntarily. Without any conversation, they have formed an alliance automatically. As that said, a common enemy is far easier to unite than a common interest. And at this time, the top ten, oh no, exactly speaking, should be the cooperation of the first eleven lives. Even if there are three more people on the opposite side, there is still no pressure on them. But the 14 people obviously didn''t think that. They seemed to believe that the majority of people is power. They killed ye Ziheng directly, but they were shocked by the powerful waves of the people before they were close to 10 meters. There is a big gap in strength, which is far from being solved by several people. "Besiege a man!" At this time, a man shouted, and then almost all of them immediately went to the edge of a warrior. Seeing this, the warrior immediately opened his pupils and then turned his head and shouted. "We must work together, or we will be destroyed one by one!" But Li Hansheng and Zhang Qingshan didn''t care at all. They didn''t bother to help him. As a result, the golden ball of the warrior was easily taken away. At this time, they then began to move towards the next warrior, while the other two fighters saw this scene and knew that Li Hansheng and others would not help them, so they simply started to run. But unfortunately, before long, they were caught and took the golden ball from their hands. Then they were thrown away. At last, there were only seven people left. Ye Ziheng, Li Hansheng, Zi Hanyu, Zhang Qingshan, Zhao Ke, Liu Sheng, Wang Ya''an. Among them, the weakest, at least in most people''s eyes, is ye Ziheng. "If they do anything to you, I won''t help you." Said zihanyu. Ye Ziheng doesn''t want to expose her real strength at this time, neither does she. But at this time ye Ziheng smiled softly and said, "it''s OK. I run very fast. They can''t catch up with me." But zihanyu shook his head after listening. "Can you run another half an hour?" Ye Ziheng smiles and shakes his head. "No, no, no, no need to run for half an hour. It''s enough to last five minutes." Zihan is stunned for a while, but think about it carefully. After such a long noisy time, it''s almost time. Let''s finish the time soon. Chapter 1393 "The last five minutes are left. Those who get the ball will stay. Those who don''t get the ball will go!" Then, a golden light suddenly came from afar. People looked at it and found that those were the golden balls they had just thrown away. At this moment, all the people immediately began to boil, forgot to find ye Ziheng''s trouble, and rushed to the golden ball. But now there are only 13 golden balls, and their people are 18, that is to say, there are still 5 people who can''t get the ball, and who these five people will be depends on their own lives. "I got it!" A golden ball was firmly held in his hand by a warrior. The warrior immediately showed a happy expression. Looking at the golden ball in his hand, he was very happy. But soon a warrior came and grabbed the golden ball. "Damn it! Give me the golden ball! " "Why are you robbing me! There are still 12 golden balls that no one takes! Why don''t you go get those golden balls! " The warrior shouted and pushed the man away. "In that case, why don''t you give me this golden ball, and then grab another one yourself!" "I got it! Why should I give it to you! You want it! Take it by yourself! " "I''m not doing it now!" At the same time, the other 12 golden balls fell into the hands of other people and caused a lot of looting. But fortunately, there were only five people who didn''t have the ball. Those who didn''t get robbed immediately fled the scene with their golden ball, and then hid to watch the play. "I said, give me the golden ball!" With a roar, one warrior took out a dagger and stabbed it directly at the back of the other warrior holding the golden ball. Then he heard only the sound of "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. But it''s not over yet. The stabbed warrior immediately takes out his long sword, waves and cuts off the arm of the man who stabbed him. After all this happened, everyone could not help pausing for a while, but soon, their faces showed fierce color, took out their magic weapons, and began to compete for the golden ball. Even though most of the fighters just watch and don''t participate in it, just seeing this scene is enough to make their blood vessels expand. "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" all martial artists have taken out their magic weapons, but only ye Ziheng and Li Hansheng did not. Their eyes were fixed on each other closely, showing vigilance, that is, they were afraid that they would be attacked and stabbed at any time, and they thought about how to wait for the opportunity and stab others. They looked at each other and waited for each other. The air was filled with the smell of burning medicine. But in this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded in their minds. "Time!" Then, several golden lights flashed. Among the ten people who had fought before, the one who failed to get the golden ball at the last moment finally disappeared into the space array. And the remaining five people are almost the same. With blood on his body and a ferocious smile on his face, he looks like a madman. "The warm-up is over. Is it motivated? Let''s start the competition now." Yan Qishan''s voice just fell, and then their world began to change again, like fragments, falling one by one, and recombining one by one. Chapter 1394 Slowly, the original pillars disappeared, and a round Roman battlefield began to appear in front of them. It was surrounded by high walls, and only the round space in the middle allowed them to stand. At this time, Yan Qishan''s voice sounded again. "This is the top ten competition. Only ten people can enter the competition. There is no time limit and no way limit. The way to win is to let enough people admit defeat or die. It''s only when there are 10 people left alive that the game is really over. By the way, you should also know that only the top ten of sunray stars have rewards, that is to say, only half of you here can get those rewards, but as for who it is, I think it''s up to you to make efforts. " At the end of the speech, Yan Qishan was not talking, but the martial artists looked at each other with hostility. But no one wants to be the first to start. They all look at each other, at each other, at the people behind them for a while, and at the people beside them for a while. Their eyes are full of vigilance. "Solve the strongest first!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and people looked at the direction of the voice, it was Zhang Qingshan. After Zhang Qingshan finished speaking, he turned to see Li Hansheng and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He is still a thief to Li Hansheng. Even if he knows his own strength, he can''t help Zhang Qingshan, but don''t forget that there are 20 people standing here now! But even so, Zhang Qingshan was still not sure whether these people would like to help him, so he had made a comprehensive plan in advance. After he finished, another man stood up immediately. "I don''t like you very much, but I agree with you. We should get rid of the most dangerous people first. " The speaker was Liu Sheng, who had a dispute with Zhang Qingshan before. After seeing this, others also became a little shaken, and then a third person made a statement. "I agree." The speaker is Wang Ya''an. Then, others began to agree, and Li Hansheng looked at them quietly with a faint smile on his face. "What do you think we should do?" Zihanyu asked, looking at ye Ziheng beside him. Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I want to go to the theatre at the same time, but I''m afraid that if these guys really get rid of Li Hansheng, they will fight against me for the reason that I don''t fit in with them in the next second." "Listen to you, you seem to have a glimmer of hope for Li Hansheng?" Zihanyu asked. Now there are more than ten people who have made a statement. Even if Li Hansheng is strong enough, he can''t defeat all people. After all, everyone is in the immortal martial world, and his strength is limited. "The calmness on his face is not like pretending, and there are only two possibilities for him to show such expression at this time. One is that he really has strength and self-confidence. The second is the complete mindless arrogance. But I think the first is more likely in his case. " Purple Han rain listened, but shook his head. "I don''t think he may be very confident, but sometimes people misjudge their strength." Ye Ziheng nodded. "So, I agree!" Purple culvert rain see, also did not say what, direct answer way. "I agree!" Chapter 1395 Under the general trend, all people chose Li Hansheng as their enemy, including ye Ziheng and zihanyu. And ye Ziheng''s reason is very simple. This is the top ten competition. Even if he chooses to be the enemy of Li Hansheng, even if Li Hansheng really wins in the end, it''s nothing. At least he can enter the top ten. Next time, he will find Li Hansheng''s shortcomings one by one and beat him. "Kill!" Zhang Qingshan shouted and directly drew out his long sword to kill Li Hansheng. Other people saw it, but also mentioned the weapons in their hands to kill the past. But Li Hansheng just stood still, motionless, until he saw Zhang Qingshan rush to his own front, he finally shot. "Shuo." Li Hansheng opens his mouth and spits out a word gently. Next second, Zhang Qingshan''s long knife cuts hard at his head. It is about to hit his head. But at this moment, Li Hansheng suddenly disappears. "Hua ~" Zhang Qingshan''s long knife was cut down heavily, but there was no blood in it. When he looked up, he found that Li Hansheng had disappeared, and his face suddenly showed a frightened expression. "Be careful behind you!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted, and Zhang Qingshan suddenly felt his back was cold. When he looked around, he saw a huge fist smashing hard on his face. "Bang!" The fist hit Zhang Qingshan''s face hard. Then, Zhang Qingshan felt that he was black in front of him. He fell back and fell heavily on the ground. Then Li Hansheng turned to look at the people behind him. "Are you ready?" When they heard this, they could not help shivering all over, and their eyes were alert. Next second, Li Hansheng disappeared again. "Hi." Suddenly a familiar voice came from a warrior''s ear. The warrior felt a chill in his back, but before he could even turn his head, a fist hit his back. "Bang!" A dull voice came into his ears, but he did not fly out like Zhang Qingshan, nor immediately turn around to fight back. Instead, he stood in place for a few seconds, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly out of his mouth. "Poo Tong!" The warrior''s body slowly fell down, his eyes seemed to have lost their luster, and his whole body seemed to have softened, but there was still a trace of breath around his mouth, and he had not died directly. "He doesn''t have the ability to fight. He can pull it out." Then, a golden light wrapped the warrior''s body. Within seconds, the warrior disappeared completely. "Next, who is it?" Li Hansheng said, turning his head and looking at ye Ziheng, but his eyes only stayed on ye Ziheng for less than three seconds, then he shook his head and looked at another warrior. "Shuo." Li Hansheng''s body disappeared again, and then ye Ziheng seemed to suddenly think of something and shouted. "Gather!" But ye Ziheng''s voice was still a second slow, but when he spoke, Li Hansheng had appeared behind a warrior and slapped him on the head. "Click ~" a sound of bone fracture sounded from the head of the warrior, and blood began to flow out of his nose and mouth. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that although the warrior''s head was smashed and his head collapsed like a leaking balloon, he was still alive. Chapter 1396 Ye Ziheng is stupid at this moment. It''s not difficult for him to clap the head of the warrior in the same realm with one hand. Even ye Ziheng can do it. But the real difficulty is to keep his skin and brain intact while destroying his head. At this moment, ye Ziheng finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It doesn''t matter what the number one is. It''s important to survive in Li Hansheng''s hands first. But now that everyone has gathered together, even if Li Hansheng wants to appear behind someone''s back, the surprise attack will increase some difficulty. But beyond ye Ziheng''s expectation, when Li Hansheng saw all this, he had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t disappear suddenly, but with a wave of his hand, a bone sword appeared in his hand. It''s a magic weapon of fairy level, and it''s also inferior. But it looks like it''s made of the skeleton of some kind of monster. Li Hansheng leaned down, grasped the long sword, and looked at them with his eyes narrowed slightly, just as a cheetah was locking his enemy. "Whew" Li Hansheng killed them like a sharp arrow. "Pooh" ~ the bone sword stabbed straight into a warrior''s abdomen, but several warriors around him were directly stupid. There was nothing in his eyes except fear, and he only knew where he stood. While Li Hansheng pulled the bone sword out of the warrior''s abdomen with a smile on his face, but at this time, the burning cold two handed sword in ye Ziheng''s hand appeared. "When!" Ye Ziheng''s twin swords were heavily cut on Li Hansheng''s bone sword, but Li Hansheng stood in the same place, but there was no step back, even no change in the arm holding the sword, just like a stone statue. Now ye Ziheng''s eyes are more dignified. Although his strength is not so strong, even if the beast of xianwujing triple heaven resists his sword, his arm will tremble slightly, but Li Hansheng doesn''t even have a little tremble, and ye Ziheng is directly stupid. "Don''t worry, I will save you to the top ten. We have plenty of time to play." With that, ye Ziheng suddenly kicked to his abdomen. Ye Ziheng felt a strong force spread to his abdomen. The whole man was directly kicked out ten meters away and rolled five or six times on the ground before he stopped. When ye Ziheng stopped and looked ahead, Li Hansheng had killed a warrior again. There were only 16 people left in the original 20. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care how many people are left. He cares more about where Li Hansheng''s powerful power comes from. If Li Hansheng is a high-level warrior in xianwujing and pretends to be a low-level warrior to fight with them, Yan Qishan can''t find out. Unless Li Hansheng''s accomplishments are too much higher than Yan Qishan''s, even Yan Qishan can''t see that he is in disguise. But if that''s the case, what does he want? Tuxian fog pool? But for a warrior whose accomplishments are so high that he can cheat Yanqi mountain, Xianwu pool is obviously useless to him. The pleasure of torture? Why should he come in such a place? He can find another place to abuse people. Ye Ziheng thinks that the only reasonable explanation now is the magic weapon, a lot of magic weapons, a strong magic weapon. Chapter 1397 In less than ten minutes, ten martial artists were defeated in his hands. In this way, the top ten competition was killed by Li Hansheng alone. The scene around them changed again, and they heard Yan Qishan''s voice again, but it was not as normal as before, but a kind of panic. "Damn it! What''s the matter? Why does the space array fail! You... " In a few seconds, the ancient Roman Colosseum style space array disappeared. Instead, it was a place full of skeletons and skeletons. The sky is shrouded by dark clouds, which is very dark. Those heads turn to ye Ziheng and others, which gives a very depressing feeling. The empty eyes are more terrible than the ferocious eyes. "Well, welcome to my space array, the abyss of human remains." Li Hansheng said, with a faint smile on his face, but it was creepy. "Who are you!" Zhang Qingshan stood up and asked loudly, even though he still felt scared. Although he was beaten by Li Hansheng before, what he suffered was not fatal injury. It seems that Li Hansheng didn''t want him to be sent off so soon. "It''s easy to beat me if you want to know who I am." With that, Li Hansheng smiled softly. But there was a dignified look on other people''s faces. It''s not easy to defeat Li Hansheng. Just now, he played all the people as monkeys. Let alone defeat him. It''s a question whether he can be hurt or not. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I relied on magic weapons to defeat those guys before." As soon as Li Hansheng''s words came out, they all showed an expression that was beyond words. They once imagined this possibility, but finally denied it, because if Li Hansheng really used magic weapons, then all his magic weapons must be the top in the world, and there must be more than one magic weapon used before. "In the next battle, I will unload all the magic weapons and fight with you one by one with the strength of pure xianwujing. Those who surpass me will get everything from me." As soon as the words came out, everyone was boiling. Everything! Everything! All the magic weapons! And the abyss! "I don''t like bullshit. You two are the weakest of all. Let''s go first!" Hearing this, the two warriors were obviously not happy. They even turned around and looked at ye Ziheng. They seemed to tell Li Hansheng that ye Ziheng is the weakest here. But what they didn''t think was, would li Hansheng be wrong about people? However, the two fighters are still on the way. It''s easier for them to fight than for one. "Ah!" "Ah!" They shouted together, raised the magic weapon in their hands and killed them directly, but Li Hansheng still looked at them calmly. At the moment when the two warriors waved the magic weapon together, Li Hansheng suddenly raised his hands, stretched out his middle finger and index finger, and then steadily clamped the two warriors'' magic weapons in the middle of his two fingers. Seeing this, the two warriors were shocked. They wanted to extract the magic weapon from his fingers, but they found that although Li Hansheng would shake with their strength, the magic weapon was still tightly clamped by him. The two then looked at each other, and seemed to reach a consensus. They raised their fists and hit Li Hansheng directly in the abdomen. Chapter 1398 Seeing those two fists coming towards his abdomen, Li Hansheng''s face just showed a faint smile, and he didn''t feel flustered. He suddenly pulled his hands, pulled two magic weapons, and then cut them heavily on his hands. "Pooh" ~ "Pooh" the fists of the two fighters were cut off and dropped on the ground. The sharp pain also made them release the sword in their hands and hold their broken hands tightly. And it was at this time that Li Hansheng seized the dominant power of the two magic weapons, suddenly raised the magic weapons and directly hit them on the head. "Pooh" ~ "Pooh" ~ the sound of sharp tools piercing the head sounded. Li Hansheng drew out the magic weapon, and then the magic weapon directly turned into a pile of dust and gradually dispersed. The two warriors turned into a pile of skeletons and fell down. Li Hansheng once again cast his eyes at the crowd. "That is Zhang Qingshan. Don''t you want to challenge me all the time? Now I will give you a chance to have a fair fight." Zhang Qingshan once listened, looked at the two martial artists who became skeletons again, and couldn''t help swallowing. "Don''t hide. Sooner or later, it will be your turn. If you can''t defeat me, you will only become a white bone. If you defeat me, you will have a chance to get all this. Why, are you willing to let go of such a good opportunity? " Zhang Qingshan thought for a while, and finally nodded. He came out slowly and drew out his long knife. "You used it better than me before. Now, let''s make a solemn decision." Li Hansheng nodded and made a "please" move towards him. "I''m looking forward to you being the one who beat me." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Qingshan killed him without reply. It seemed that he wanted to catch Li Hansheng by surprise. "Eat my knife!" Zhang Qingshan shouted, cutting several sabres at Li Hansheng, and one chop is more than ten. It seems that he wants to seal Li Hansheng''s way directly. But Li Hansheng just smiled and waved his hand and hit a strong wind wall against those sabres. "Hu ~" Dao Qi collided with Li Hansheng''s wind wall, but it didn''t produce much lethality, just like a little wind passing by, it dissipated. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingshan''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he did not give up the attack, picked up the long sword in his hand, jumped forward, raised the long sword over his head, and split at Li Hansheng. But Li Hansheng showed a faint smile, raised his hand, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and put them together. A powerful force suddenly shot out of his fingertip, and directly passed through Zhang Qingshan''s neck and shin. "Poo Tong!" Zhang Qingshan''s body fell heavily on the ground, instantly turned into a pile of white bones, and the magic weapon also turned into a dust. Li Hansheng shook his head, but there was a disappointed expression on his face. "It seems that he is not the one who can beat me." Then he turned to the crowd and looked at ye Ziheng for a long time. They thought he was going to pick ye Ziheng to fight with him. Even ye Ziheng felt this way, but at last he chose Zhao Ke to fight with him. The only female warrior except zihanyu. "Zhao Ke is right. I don''t think you are a female warrior and I will be merciful to you." "I don''t need it." Zhao Ke replied coldly, then he took the dagger in his hand and killed Li Hansheng in Heze. Chapter 1399 Zhao Ke seems to be an assassin with a strong body, but when she rushed behind Li Hansheng and was about to attack, Li Hansheng suddenly turned around and grabbed her by the throat. "Assassins are very skilled, but unfortunately, I used to be an assassin." Said, snatched Zhao Ke''s dagger and stabbed it directly into Zhao Ke''s head. To see Li Hansheng was so easy to solve the face of a person all have shown the color of fear. This time, Li Hansheng didn''t use magic weapons. They could feel it, but in terms of pure strength and reaction speed, he was too strong. They were too strong to fight him. "Liu Sheng, it''s your turn." Liu Sheng is relieved, but his eyes are on Wang Ya''an. "Come on." Liu Sheng said, take out his long sword and kill Li Hansheng. Liu Sheng''s strength is not necessarily higher than Zhao Ke''s and Zhang Qingshan''s, but he is not as reckless as the two before. He thinks that he can directly kill Li Hansheng as soon as he goes up. He seems to want to go step by step, little by little. Looking at Liu Sheng''s playing like an old tortoise, Li Hansheng thought it was a bit boring. Liu Sheng pays too much attention to defense, and Li Hansheng is almost always attacking. He has no desire to fight back at all. Besides, Li Hansheng also showed some flaws intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that he wanted Liu Sheng to break them, or lead Liu Sheng to make mistakes. But Liu Sheng is also a real king. He can hold back. Until the position of Li Hansheng and Liu Sheng is closer and closer to ye Ziheng and others, ye Heng is going to step back two steps to avoid his injury, but at this time, Liu Sheng is suddenly shouting. "Do it!" Then, Liu Sheng''s side erupted a strong storm, and a dust storm swept up in an instant, so that everyone could not see clearly. At this time, ye Ziheng saw Wang Ya''an beside him suddenly kill him and go to kill Li Hansheng in the sandstorm. "Pooh" ~ a voice pierced his body, but because of the sandstorm, ye Ziheng could not see who would be killed, Li Hansheng, Wang Ya''an or Liu Sheng. Until the dust storm slowly dissipated, ye Ziheng finally saw everything clearly. At the moment when the dust storm disappeared, Li Hansheng walked out slowly, patted the dust on his body, and showed a faint smile towards ye Ziheng and Zihan rain. In the position just now, there were two more bodies kneeling on the ground. "Zihanyu, it''s your turn." Li Hansheng said with a chuckle. After hearing this, zihanyu could not help frowning and looked at ye Ziheng beside him. "It''s OK." Ye Ziheng said, with a kind of self-confidence that he did not know where he came from. But although he didn''t know where ye Ziheng''s confidence came from, zihanyu was willing to believe ye Ziheng and went straight to Li Hansheng and took out his long sword. "I''ll try to make you as painless as possible." Said Li Hansheng. Then, zihanyu immediately used her sword technique, and her long sword immediately turned into a blue lightning. She kept shooting blue thunder at Li Hansheng, but none of them could hit Li Hansheng. At last, when she was exhausted, she was suddenly surrounded by Li Hansheng and grabbed the long sword to wipe her neck. Now, there''s the last one left. Chapter 1400 Ye Ziheng watched Li Hansheng kill all the people by himself. At last, he was the only one left. However, the expression on his face never changed from the beginning to the end. It was as calm as before. It was so calm that people were suspicious. "Aren''t you angry? I remember you and that zihanyu, it seems that they have a good relationship Asked Li Hansheng, with a faint smile on his face. But ye Ziheng smiled quietly. "Why are you angry? I can''t even protect my own life now. Do I have time to be angry for others? " Although the words are said in this way, ye Ziheng''s face, however, does not show a little fear all the time. He always smiles. "It seems that I am right to keep you till the end. You are really better than those people." Said Li Hansheng, with a faint smile on his face. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, no, no, I''m not better than them. I just happen to be a high-level array mage." There was a faint smile on ye Ziheng''s face, and he continued. "Your so-called" ten thousand bones abyss ". At the moment when it just appeared, I did because it was a real space array. But later, I felt that there was something wrong with the breath here. After careful observation, I found that it was not just a simple space array. But this doesn''t mean that he is not really a big space array, but in addition to the big space array, he also has another big array, a kind of magic array that I can''t know yet. So, in fact, none of the previous people died, but they were wiped out in our illusions, right? " After that, ye Ziheng showed a confident smile, which showed that he was very confident. And Li Hansheng finally also smiled and nodded. "Yes, it''s really a combination of two arrays, a large space array and a magic array. But the only function of this magic array is to let you fight in the fantasy, not to give you any illusion, so you don''t have to worry about anything unfair that the magic array will bring to our fight. " After Li Hansheng finished, he took out his bone sword and aimed it at ye Ziheng. "So next, are you ready for my challenge?" Ye Ziheng looks at Li Hansheng, but he can''t help but smile. "Can I refuse?" "I don''t seem to be able to." "Let''s start." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng immediately took the Yanhan sword in his hand and killed Li Hansheng. Seeing this, Li Hansheng immediately raised his bone sword to block him and resist ye Ziheng''s attack. Ye Ziheng''s speed is very fast. He cuts dozens of swords every second, which makes Li Hansheng have no ability to resist. He plays the words "attack for defense" very well. And look at Li Hansheng again. Although he was pressed to death by the leaves, he didn''t feel any pressure on his face. It seems that everything is so light and light, and everything is so simple. He quietly watched ye Ziheng''s attack, and even occasionally reminded ye Ziheng of two sentences. "The left hand is slow. Speed up." "The strength of the right hand is weak. It needs to be increased." "Coordination is not good. Pay attention." ¡­¡­ Although ye Ziheng knew that Li Hansheng was deliberately provoking himself, he was also shocked. He was able to see the problems in every move under such a powerful offensive. It was really daunting to have such an eye. Chapter 1401 "No, you are not good enough at" taking offense as defense ". Let me teach you." Li Hansheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, then a strong wave of air would spread directly from his body, and instantly it would shake ye Ziheng back. In an instant, Ye Ziheng was shaken back five or six steps, and his organs seemed to be shaken. But as soon as he looked up, he saw that Li Hansheng had killed him with a bone sword. Ye Ziheng knows how strong Li Hansheng is. He doesn''t dare to look down on him. He quickly gets up and blocks his swords in front of him to resist his attack. Li Hansheng is a one handed sword wielder. His attack speed should be slower than that of Ye Ziheng. But when the first attack falls on ye Ziheng''s two swords, he will die. He suddenly realizes how serious his idea is. Although Li Hansheng holds the sword with one hand, his attack speed is no less than that of Ye Hengheng, who holds the sword with both hands, or even has the same speed, and the attack strength is very strong without a moment, and the control is also very good, in the range where ye Hengheng can''t be prevented by a little bit, and the control ability has become a kind of abnormal state, which can make ye Hengheng There is no deviation in the strength of each attack. Under the continuous attack, a powerful Sinian wave came into ye Ziheng''s body and shocked his internal organs. In less than a few minutes, a mouthful of blood rushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, and Li Hansheng retreated. "Now, let me see what you just learned." Said, raised the bone sword in the hand, made the defensive posture. Ye Ziheng wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth. Although death and injury are fake in the illusion, the pain is real. Lift up the two swords, ye Ziheng''s eyes tightly stare at Li Hansheng. Suddenly, ye Ziheng runs towards Li Hansheng at a very fast speed, but Li Hansheng just shows a faint smile and looks at ye Ziheng. "Whew ~ whew ~" Ye Ziheng flung out his double swords and threw them towards Li Hansheng. Li Hansheng was stunned for a moment after seeing this scene. It seemed that he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to do this, but he immediately raised his bone sword! When! Two of them will fly two long swords. In the two or three seconds of Li Hansheng''s attack on feishuangjian, ye Ziheng has rushed to his face, raised his hand and slapped Li Hansheng. "Blood dies!" Ye Ziheng roared, and a blood red mark appeared on the palm of his hand. "Blood dies", which is one of the martial arts skills in "blood sacrifice formula". Ye Ziheng''s one month in the dense forest is not really just lying on the tree and staring at the blue sky and white clouds. At the moment when the "blood death seal" appeared, Li Hansheng was stunned. He looked at the palm technique, and his eyes first showed a puzzled look. But soon, the puzzled look changed into a joyful one. At last, when the "blood death seal" hit his face, the ferocious expression on his face was invisible. At last he was clapped five or six meters away by Ye Ziheng. But hardly for a long time, he stood up slowly, with a ferocious smile on his bloodstained face. He looked at ye Ziheng as if he saw a rare treasure, and his eyes were filled with madness. Chapter 1402 "This power, this power does not belong to the world, I have never felt this power. Ha ha ha... " Li Hansheng said loudly, then he laughed. And ye Ziheng looks at Li Hansheng with a dignified face. "Blood death seal" is not the strongest martial art of Ye Ziheng, but it''s also powerful enough. Even such martial arts can only let Li Hansheng keep some blood, but can''t really kill him. I''m afraid other martial arts can''t think about it. And after laughing for a long time, Li Hansheng finally turned around and looked at ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, I don''t want to fight with you. This time we''re tied. What do you think?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment and looks at Li Hansheng''s eyes full of doubts. No more? A draw? What is this? Ye Ziheng is a fool. We can also see that his strength is totally impossible to be Li Hansheng''s opponent, but Li Hansheng says they are tied? "Why?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but ask. He really didn''t understand. I don''t understand why Li Hansheng wants to fight with them and why he wants to give up fighting. "There''s something I can''t tell you right now." Li Hansheng said, turning to look at ye Ziheng. "But when your cultivation reaches the peak of xianwujing, you can come to Tianmen and defeat me. All doubts and puzzles will be solved at that moment." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. Tianmen! Isn''t that where destiny is! Can we say that the man in front of us is destiny! Ye Ziheng suddenly looks up at Li Hansheng, but Li Hansheng has disappeared, leaving only a piece of human skin on the ground. "Ye Ziheng, I''m looking forward to the day when I fight with you, and this abyss of human remains will be sent to you. Here are millions of souls who died under my sword, and they are also given to you. I hope you don''t let me down." Then, ye Ziheng felt that a powerful force suddenly appeared in his mind, which was a dead soul with a long history of resentment, and their hatred and anger kept ringing in his mind. "Destiny! You have destroyed our country and killed my subjects. Today, I must act for heaven and kill you bastard! " "Destiny! I''m going to hell, and I want you to die! " "Destiny! I will drag you to the grave! " ¡­¡­ In ye Ziheng''s mind, countless souls of pain and anger clamor to kill the destiny, but ye Ziheng is the tortured one. He could feel the powerful anger, which was encroached upon by the rational anger, and seemed to want to occupy him, and turn him into the tool of destiny revenge. But ye Ziheng is still resisting. But under the spirits of millions of people who agree with each other, ye Ziheng''s personal will seems so weak, as if it would be eliminated at any time. "Quiet!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. For a moment, all the dead souls were quiet and recovered. Without the previous pain and anger, there was only pure fear left. Ye Ziheng can feel their fear, the fear of the unknown and the powerful. "Boy, are you ok?" The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind, and a faint smile appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. It seems that the best way to suppress the dead is to find a stronger one. Chapter 1403 After a rest, ye Ziheng got up from the ground. "How are you, feeling better?" Asked the devil. Ye Ziheng nodded, "it''s much better, and even feels stronger." "Of course, for those who practice the blood sacrifice formula, the dead soul has always been a great tonic. I don''t know what the destiny is, but it''s a good gift. " Finish saying, the devil Zun then laughed, ye Ziheng also followed to laugh. "Boy, we need to talk." At this time, another voice came into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng immediately frowned. But before he had time to speak, the Lord began to speak. "Talk? What qualifications do you guys have to talk to us! " There is a strong deterrent force in the voice of the demon lord, which is killing the spirits in the breath, making them unable to speak. "Well, Lord, let them speak first." Ye Ziheng said he didn''t think these spirits would negotiate with him for no reason. After hearing this, the Demon Lord didn''t say anything. He took back his power and waited for the dead soul to speak. "I am the representative selected by all the souls of the dead. The founding emperor of Xingwu land Xingwu Empire, Shengxing Wudi, you can also call me Shengdi." "Emperor? I dare to call myself the devil, and you dare to call yourself the holy emperor! " As he said this, the Lord once again released his authority, and the boundless fear made the emperor dare not say a word. "Well, the devil, it''s just a title. It''s OK." The evil Lord snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more, so he put down the pressure. "Then emperor, tell me something about your coming to talk with me." The emperor, first a few breaths, then said. "You just fought against destiny. We saw it. That power, we have never seen, and you are the only one we have seen that can hurt the fate of heaven. So we want to bet on you. " "Bet? What kind of pledge. " Ye Ziheng asked with a smile. "We teach you all your life, and you kill for us." Speaking of this, St. Dixon paused, and then went on. "We have many integrators here, the immortal master of the imperial sword, the Heavenly Master of sword technique, the emperor of Shengxing Wudi, the emperor of Leicha sword, and the Celestial Master of killing array. We can teach you everything you want to learn, as long as you promise to kill the destiny for us when you are at the peak of your immortal martial arts." Ye Ziheng is silent for a while. "It seems like a good idea." "So what do you mean?" "Why should I kill destiny?" Ye Ziheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "all of a sudden, he has made the emperor blind.". "You, aren''t you and destiny enemies! He wanted to kill you! Don''t you want revenge! " Ye Ziheng smiled softly, but said: "if he really wanted to kill me, would he set up a magic array? We''re just normal duels. And what if he really wants to kill me? It seems to be my own problem whether to take revenge or not. " With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, and the devil could not help laughing. "Good boy, isn''t that right? Now we have an advantage. It''s very good to give them equal rights to talk. Why should we give them equal conditions?" Chapter 1404 "What do you want? We have nothing to give you except what we have learned in our lives. We are just a bunch of ghosts, and we have no treasure before our lives." The emperor said that he knew that ye Ziheng''s purpose was to gain more benefits, but only if it was profitable. They are a bunch of ghosts, and have a fart benefit. "And don''t forget that this powerful soul body in your body can''t protect you all your life and he can''t kill us. You can keep him pressing us all the time, but if one day he disappears, what should you do? Will you resist our attack then? " The emperor then added, laughing as if he had won. But ye Ziheng said with a smile. "Yes, it can''t protect me all my life, but what I can guarantee is that he can protect me until I have enough strength to suppress you. And don''t you really think I don''t have the means and skills to restrict the spirits of the dead? " When ye Ziheng finished, he could not help sneering. There was nothing in his skills of the holy empire. Let alone suppress the spirits of the dead. There were all the means to kill them. After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, the emperor was silent for a long time, but at last he only heard a helpless smile. "Well, if you win, you can come up with the conditions, but I''ve just said what we have. If you want to extract a little value from us, you really have some delusions. After all, there can be no fish in the dry river. " But ye Ziheng smiled softly. "Yes, there are no fish in the dry river, but the land is also valuable." When it comes to this, ye Ziheng is not in a roundabout way either, he said directly. "I want your soul body, 10W every ten years." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, the emperor was instantly stupid. "Soul body? Why? " The emperor asked, as if he didn''t know what he was doing. And ye Ziheng is very direct. "My cultivation method is special. Every year, I need to cultivate one hundred thousand souls, which can also be said to help you in disguise. Let me strengthen my strength, and let your desire for revenge come true as soon as possible. " The emperor was silent for a long time. "If it''s just my soul, I think it''s OK, but if it''s 100000 every ten years, then I think we need to discuss it." Ye Ziheng smiles gently. "Talk slowly, I''m not in a hurry." After that, ye Ziheng sat on the ground and waited quietly. Within a few minutes, the voice of the emperor sounded again. "We''ve settled." "How is it?" "If you can help us to get revenge, it is you who want to light all our souls at once, and we will also contribute to you." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, but then a smile appeared on his face. "It seems that you hate fate very much." "He has ruined all of us." The emperor slowly said, the voice seems to be full of vicissitudes, but ye Ziheng has no time to listen to him tell about his past. "First you choose one hundred thousand souls." Ye Ziheng said that he has been in "blood print" for a long time. It''s time to go to "blood Po" to see what secrets are worth learning. "Let''s talk about it." Then the emperor disappeared again. Chapter 1405 "We have discussed the first group of people, but we have a bad request." "If you have something to say, don''t be polite." When the emperor saw this, he didn''t talk nonsense. He said it directly. "We hope to postpone it for some time." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment. It''s no problem to postpone for a while. After all, he''s not in a hurry. But he needs to know why. "Why?" "These 10W people are basically the top group. They want to teach you everything they have learned in their life, so it will take a while." "The best, why?" "We have been trapped in this great battle for many years. Living in a state of soul and body is not because we want to revenge, but because we want to die. Now you say you want to kill us, which is actually a relief for us." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, but at last he just sighed and asked. "Will it take a lot of time?" "I''ll teach you all I''ve learned in my life at once. Soon." Ye Ziheng nodded, "let''s start." As he spoke, he sat cross legged, and then he began to feel that someone had instilled some endless knowledge into his brain. Ye Ziheng saw a figure dancing a sword in his mind. His sword moves seemed to be slowed down. He had learned all about it without looking carefully once. Then, a master of array arranged the array in his mind. Ye Ziheng still didn''t study hard, but in less than a minute, he had learned hundreds of array arrangements. Then there is alchemy. It''s the alchemist, the swordsman, the sword technique, the shooting technique Ye Ziheng tirelessly studied all these things, until the time passed slowly, even he did not know how long, all the pictures in his mind disappeared, and a voice came slowly. "You can free us." Then ye Ziheng''s eyes slowly opened. "Thank you for your advice. I will live up to your expectations." Finish saying, the heart reads a move, numerous dead soul then pour into his hands one after another, turn into a small light bead like jade. Then the blood mark on the brow of Ye Ziheng''s forehead slowly drifted down and into the blood red bead of Ye Ziheng''s hands. "Hum" a sound of tinnitus came, and then the blood light suddenly spread. For a moment, the appearance was not regular, but it was a very smooth thing that appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand, just like an amber. "Hu ~ ~" Ye Ziheng takes a long breath of relief and takes a look at the small thing in his hand. "Is this blood Po?" But just a cursory look, ye Ziheng will amber up. "It''s time to go back or the game will be over." As he said this, ye insisted on moving. A dark gate appeared in the abyss. Ye Ziheng went to the gate and jumped in. "Finally back." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face, but when he looked up and looked around, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be some changes here. The competition platform disappeared, and all around it became ordinary roads and all kinds of small vendors. They cast a surprised look at ye Ziheng, who suddenly appeared. They looked at ye Ziheng curiously. Chapter 1406 Ye Ziheng looks at all the strange things around him, and his face is puzzled. He went to the side of a small vendor, and the vendor was also looking at him in horror, as if he was scared by his sudden appearance. "Is that it?" Ye Ziheng asked, this place seems not very similar to the place where he participated in the sun shining new stars. Can the space array take people away from the original place? "This is the sun shining city." Said the peddler, still with a frightened face. "I don''t think it''s too far." Whispered ye Ziheng. "I ask you, the position of Shinshin shin, is it far from here?" The peddler was stunned at this. "Sun, shining new stars? That was over a year ago. " Dun time, ye Ziheng only felt his brain suddenly a blank. It''s been a year since the sun shines! How could it be! Ye Ziheng didn''t want to believe it at first, but when he looked at the things around him for the first time, and removed one small vendor after another from his mind, he was completely stunned. This is the place where he participated in the sun shining new star. But why did the time pass for a year. "You have received the inheritance of 100000 people in the abyss of human remains. It took only a year, and you will be satisfied." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s ear, making the fact that the sun was shining and the new star was over a year ago completely seated. "You know I''ve been in the abyss for so long?" Asked ye Ziheng, but the tone was not very good. "Don''t try to shirk the responsibility. You are the one who made the decision at the beginning. And even though I know it''s taken a long time, I can''t wake you up. Otherwise, you will be possessed by the devil by accident, which is more serious than coming out a year later." Ye Ziheng keeps breathing deeply, calming down his mood. What makes him really angry is not the year that he was inexplicably past, but an opportunity to go to Xianwu pool! Sun shining new star only opened once in ten years, he could have won the first place, but now, he wasted this good chance! "What now?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Why do you ask me? It''s not that I want to practice." The devil said, holding a mind that nothing matters. After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent. "Forget it. Go find an acquaintance first." So eight hours later, at the gate of Zijia mansion in riyao City, ye Ziheng knocked the gate under the gaze of two stone lions. "Creak ~" the door was soon opened, and a gray old man opened the door and stood in the door and looked at ye Ziheng. "Are you..." The old man is going to ask something, but looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes, there is a flash of light. It seems that he suddenly found something. "You, you are the one. What''s the name of that?" "Ye Ziheng." Ye Ziheng replied by reporting his name. The old man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "Yes, you are!" But speaking of this, the old man seemed to think of something again, and there was a bit of blankness in his eyes. "But you have been missing for more than a year. Why did you come back suddenly?" Ye Ziheng shows a helpless expression on his face, but he is not willing to disclose too much with the old man, the detour. "Well, can you call Zihan rain? I have something to say to her." The old man is also a man of understanding. If ye Ziheng doesn''t speak, he won''t ask more. "Well, just a moment. I''ll call the lady." Then he closed the door and went in. Chapter 1407 Not long ago, the gate was opened once, and this time, it was not the old man with white hair who met ye Ziheng, but zihanyu himself. At this time, zihanyu was dressed in a light blue long skirt, with a cold touch on his face, and his eyes still showed some vigor. "For a long time..." "Pa!" Before he could finish speaking, a heavy slap fell on ye Ziheng''s face. Ye Ziheng was ignorant at the beginning. What did I do wrong? Hit me so hard! Ye Ziheng, who had missed the sun shining new star, was a little unhappy. Suddenly, he was slapped by others, who could not be angry? He suddenly showed a trace of anger and looked at zihanyu. But at the moment of seeing Zihan rain, ye Ziheng''s anger on his face disappeared in an instant, instead of the fear on his face. The expression on Zihan''s face was more angry than his. It''s even more ferocious. It seems that ye Ziheng would like to eat it. Ye Ziheng, it''s just silly. Depend on it! I''ve been slapped by you. Before I get angry, you''ll get angry! And I''m still so angry! But soon, ye Ziheng thought of a possible reason. Is it possible that someone disguised himself during the time when he disappeared, so zihanyu thought that he was disguised by others. That''s why I''m so angry to see myself. So ye Ziheng turned to see zihanyu and said solemnly. "I really am ye Ziheng." "I know." Zihanyu said that although the tone sounded cold, it still had a positive meaning. Ye Ziheng is confused again. "No, you know I am ye Ziheng, you still beat me?" "It''s you!" Ye Ziheng''s words just finished, zihanyu said a word directly, and ye Ziheng was really confused. It''s completely brain shorted. At this time, there are already a lot of people gathered to watch the activity. They are talking and laughing while pointing. Seeing this, Zihan''s face sank when he began to rain. He had to pull ye Ziheng in and shut the door heavily. When passers-by saw that there was no play to see, they had to leave one after another. ¡­¡­ "Where did you go this year." Zihanyu asked in the same tone as he was questioning the prisoners. What did ye Ziheng want to say? But he just opened his mouth, thought about it carefully, and shrugged. "There''s something I can''t tell you." Ye Ziheng said that he didn''t want zihanyu to be related to destiny. After all, that guy is strange enough. He is the strongest identity in Xingwu land. He comes to play with his mother''s Xianwu land for a long time. I don''t know what he is doing. Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng, his eyes are like a hot flame, burning constantly on his body. But ye Ziheng still kept his mouth shut. At last, ye Ziheng didn''t say a word, and zihanyu couldn''t stand it. He sighed, took a long sword from the storage ring and threw it to ye Ziheng. "This is what your master left for you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. "My master, he has been here?" "Yes, I said you would come here and let me give you something when you come back. He''s going to shut up himself. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out in three or two years. In addition... " Speaking of this, zihanyu suddenly stopped talking. Ye Ziheng asked in a hurry. "What else?" Chapter 1408 Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng, ponders for a long time, and finally speaks slowly. "In addition, your master asked me to take a message for him." "What''s the point?" "You, if you don''t get the first place in sunyao new star and get the chance to enter Xianwu pool, then..." Zihanyu stopped again, and ye Ziheng was so worried. "Can you finish it all at once? It''s very painful." "Let yourself go to the fairy fog pool and secretly soak in it for a few days." ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng is silent, and zihanyu is silent. They stare at each other, and ye Ziheng''s eyes are full of disbelief. How many days do you spend in Xianwu pool secretly? I''m afraid it''s not. That''s the territory of Yan family. I''m afraid there must be several powerful people in Xianwu just for guarding. And he didn''t know the location of Xianwu pond. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is his master, Yu Nianzu, whose courage dare to tell a stranger these things directly. He seems to have heard zihanyu''s voice in the auction house, but he doesn''t seem to have much contact with zihanyu. However, being able to find it here shows that we still have a certain understanding of zihanyu. But it''s not so good to tell others things with such a big heart. Thanks to his good relationship with zihanyu, zihanyu should not talk about it everywhere. It''s not necessary to change someone else. when ye Ziheng had a headache with his master, zihanyu suddenly spoke. "Well, if you want to touch it, I can help you." Ye Ziheng is stunned by the stimulation. He thought his master was unreliable enough, but one here was even more unreliable. But ye Ziheng finally said slowly. "What, are the guards on the road high?" Although it''s not good to do this kind of thing, but don''t eat for nothing. Anyway, when I was arrested, I would identify my master, although I don''t know where he is. "No, I didn''t see anyone when I went up last year. There were only a few big arrays. However, the big arrays there seemed to be very unusual. If it wasn''t for the master of array, it would be very difficult to get in." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was very happy. What is the array master? He has inherited more than one master''s array magic in the abyss of human remains. Now, as long as the immortal power is enough, any array is at your fingertips. But ye Ziheng at this time in a aftertaste of purple rain, it seems to find something. "You went to Xianwu pool last year." Zihan nodded in the rain. "I was number one last year." Ye Ziheng smiles. "Congratulations. Although later... " Then, ye Ziheng carefully examined zihanyu once again, and found that his cultivation had changed from xianwujing yichongtian a year ago to the current triple heaven. "If you make a bubble, you will be promoted to two realms!" Ye Ziheng looked at zihanyu and asked in surprise. Zihan nodded in the rain. "I used to suppress cultivation in one heavy day for the sake of competition. After winning, I made a breakthrough directly. After I went to soak in Xianwu pool, I made another breakthrough. Now, cultivation is near the border. In a short time, I should be able to break through the four heavy days." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was silent. I''ve only been away for a year! How can cultivation directly differ from others in three realms! Chapter 1409 "And when shall we go?" Ye Ziheng asked. He thought it was time to improve his accomplishments. Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng and thinks for a while. "Tonight." "So fast." "Or what?" So that night, ye Ziheng and zihanyu ran towards Xianwu pool together. ¡­¡­ Avoiding all eyes, ye Ziheng and zihanyu come to the foot of a big mountain. "That''s it, but there''s a big formation here, which directly blocks the mountains. It''s very difficult..." "Hum ~" a voice rings. Zihanyu has not finished his words. Ye Ziheng has untied the array, and then he takes zihanyu''s hand and runs into the mountain. "Well, I''m fast enough." Purple Han rain a listen, this just reaction comes over, but then earn to take off leaf Ziheng''s hand, frown a way. "Then can you recover? If it can''t be recovered, if it''s discovered, we can... " "Hum ~" is another sound, and a array stands up in front of zihanyu. "How are you doing?" Ye Ziheng asked with a smile. His pride was written on his face. His expression was like a child waiting to be praised. And zihanyu turned his head directly. "Let''s go quickly." Then he went straight away, and ye Ziheng had no choice but to follow him. "Can this array be opened?" "Buzz ~" "remember to turn it off." "Hum ~" "this way..." "Hum ~" "I..." "Buzz ~" "buzz ~" "buzz ~" After unscrambling dozens of array, ye Ziheng finally came to Xianwu pool, a place with light white immortal spirit, which can make people energetic with one breath. In the middle is a big pool, some like a hot spring, bubbles constantly emerge from it, then break open, turn into a white gas and float towards ye Ziheng. "You''re here, I''m here, don''t cross the border, don''t peek, or I''ll blind your dog." Zihanyu divides his territory over there, while ye Ziheng looks at her in a dazed way. "You''re going to hang out with me?" "It''s not a bubble together, it''s a bubble separately. I can''t see it when no one is around." "You''re going to do the same?" "Nonsense, otherwise, why do I risk my life to come up with you and be found by the Yan family? It''s not just my own problem, but our whole family''s problem!" Ye Ziheng heard that he shrugged and didn''t say anything, so he began to take off his clothes. "What are you doing!" Zihanyu suddenly roared and said that his cheeks were pink and pink, and there was a trace of loveliness in his shyness. "Take off your clothes, of course. Otherwise, why do you take a bath with your clothes?" Said, then ready to take off clothes. "Wait a minute!" Then zihanyu suddenly said aloud again. Ye Ziheng looks at her and doesn''t know what she wants to say. "You stand, I take off first." Ye Ziheng shrugs, saying it doesn''t matter, and then pestles in place, two eyes calmly looking at zihanyu. "Just say it when you don''t want it." Zihan said with coquettish anger on his face. The two eyes were so angry that they were about to pop out. Ye Ziheng shrugs helplessly, only to turn around, then walk towards the foot of the mountain, and then slowly walk up after hearing the sound of Zihan rain and water. Chapter 1410 Ye Ziheng begins to undress. Zihanyu consciously carries the past, but ye Ziheng still sees her peeping at herself. "Poo Tong ~" Ye Ziheng jumps into the water, arouses a shower of water, then a strong immortal Qi starts to rush into his body, and then he quietly cultivates. "Ye Ziheng." The voice of purple culvert rain slowly passed over, but Ye Ziheng now did not have too much time to take care of him, just gently back a word. "Say." "What''s the relationship between that relative you said and you?" "Is this a very important question?" "No, I just have nothing to do. I want to talk with you. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. " Ye Ziheng is silent for a while. "She is my wife." "Oh." Zihan replied, but there was a faint sense of loss in the words. "On the first day of our marriage, she was taken away." Ye Ziheng went on. Zihanyu chooses to be silent, to be a qualified audience, even if these are not what she wants to hear. "It took me a long time to figure out who was worthy of love." There was a smile on ye Ziheng''s face, but it didn''t seem to be true, but it was sad. "Have you ever told anyone?" Zihanyu asked. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "People didn''t ask me again. What do I say to others? I''m crazy." It can be said that ye Ziheng''s tears are somehow falling down. "You''re tired. You''re tired." Zihanyu then asked, and this time yeziheng directly chose silence. "You don''t look so cheerful, just like to hide everything in your heart. You''re afraid, aren''t you? " "What are you afraid of?" Ye Ziheng said with a smile, but the tears had fallen inadvertently. "I''m afraid to tell others your pain, but I can''t get the comfort I need. I can only get eyes or false sympathy that have nothing to do with me." Ye Ziheng smiled, but this time it was a real smile, not a fake one. "No, I never care." "Why is that?" Ye Ziheng takes a deep breath, looks at the sky and ponders for a long time. "Because I don''t know who to talk to." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun. "It''s not necessary to talk to the people who have good relations for fear that they will be sad and to the people who have bad relations." "Then why tell me." "I didn''t want to tell you. You asked." "Then why don''t you want to tell me if you have a good relationship with me or if you don''t have to say it?" Ye Ziheng is silent for a while. "You say so." The two didn''t talk after that. Ye Ziheng practices quietly. Before long, his accomplishments have jumped from the first heaven to the second heaven in xianwujing, but the immortal spirit is still pouring into his body. Moreover, according to the accumulation of immortal Qi in the immortal fog pool, ye Ziheng thinks that if no one bothers him, he can even practice directly to the five heavens without any problem. A few days later, zihanyu''s cultivation successfully broke through the four heavens of Xianwu realm, and ye Ziheng also wandered constantly at the peak of the two heavens, only a line away from the breakthrough. Zihanyu squats there quietly and looks at ye Ziheng in the Xianwu pool. His eyes are a little confused. His expression seems to be melted by the hot spring. He is not as cold as before, but he is a little more confused. Chapter 1411 "Boom!" With a loud sound, a water dragon column rises from all around ye Ziheng, and the sound of the system follows. "Host cultivation breaks through triple heaven." Next, the custom properties panel appears. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: xianwujing triple Heaven (100 / 1000) spiritual master: medium level (700 / 1000) array master: high level (1W / 100W) triple yin and yang body: one turn Yin and yang body" Ye Ziheng''s face shows a smile, then his body quivers slightly, a suit of clothes appears on him, and the water around him also disperses ¡£ Then he saw ye Ziheng jump forward and come out of the fairy mist pond. "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face. Zihan nodded and was about to leave, but at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly pulled her. "What''s the matter?" Purple Han rain asked, with a trace of daze on his face. And just then, another voice suddenly sounded. "These arrays are obviously touched by people! This is what you call "all is safe!" Hearing the sound, zihanyu''s face suddenly changed. "No, it''s Yan Changfeng. He''s the strong one in the eight heavens of Xianwu. We have to run quickly!" When ye Ziheng heard this, he was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he would come up with a monster of the eight heavens in xianwujing. So ye Ziheng took zihanyu''s hand and began to cross the border all the way. When he saw the array, he would tear it down, and after that, he ran out. "The array is being affected! Hurry up! " The voice came again, but fortunately, ye Ziheng''s array magic from the abyss of human remains is of the first-class level. These arrays can be solved by three, five and two at will. The yanchangfeng behind him, though also an array spell, seems to be a little worse than ye Ziheng''s technique, which is soon thrown away by Ye Ziheng. "Damn it! Don''t let them run! Broken the eye stone! Now! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s face suddenly changed. This array of eyestones is the key to all arrays. Once the array''s eyestones are broken, all arrays will collapse. Without the protection of these arrays, with the strength of Yan Changfeng, they will soon be able to catch up with them. So ye Ziheng clenched his teeth and released zihanyu''s hand. "You go first." After that, with a big wave of hands, countless Lingbao flew out of the storage ring, and then began to arrange a big array. Can be seen in the purple rain, but did not go, but stood by waiting for ye Ziheng. "What are you waiting for!" "Let''s go together!" Ye Ziheng could not speak, but he had to smile and shake his head, and then buried himself in the array. "Bang Zi ~" a sound like a glass explosion sounded, all the arrays were turned into broken things, and the next second, Yan Changfeng had caught up. When he saw ye Ziheng and zihanyu, he was stunned for a moment, but then his face was angry. "Zijia''s little girl movie! I think you purple family really treat yourself as something! " Finish saying, then a rush rushed over. Zihanyu''s eyes were closed in fright. At this critical moment, ye Ziheng''s array was arranged. "Hum ~" a sound rings, and there is an extra barrier between Yan Changfeng and ye Ziheng. Yan Changfeng, who came to attack, hit the barrier heavily, but the barrier was intact. Chapter 1412 After arranging a big array to stop Yan Changfeng''s pursuit, ye Hengli pulls zihanyu and runs for a long time before stopping in a lane. "I''ll take you home first. That guy won''t catch up for a while." "No." As soon as ye Ziheng finished, zihanyu immediately shook his head, showing a trace of fear on his face. "Are you ok?" "Yan Changfeng saw my face. If he can''t catch up with us, he will go back to my home. If I go back at this time, I will undoubtedly provide him with evidence and pull the whole purple family into the water." Zihanyu said to himself, his face full of anxiety, and he stamped his feet. "What are you going to do now?" Zihanyu thought for a while. "I don''t know, but I can''t go back. If I don''t go back, even if Yan Changfeng arrives at the purple family, there is no way to take the purple family. Only by his own mouth, there is no evidence. The family can rely on him to ignore him. No matter how powerful the Yan family is, it''s not good to fight against the purple family. But if I go back, then he can use the secret arts to let me tell the whole truth, and then the family will inevitably escape the disaster. " Speaking of this, she turned to see ye Ziheng. "You have to take full responsibility." Ye Ziheng is stupid. How can I take full responsibility? He didn''t force zihanyu to bring him, but zihanyu was very active to bring ye Ziheng. Besides, he was not the only one who took a bath after she came here. She also took a bath herself and broke through the quadruple sky. But now ye Ziheng is too lazy to talk with him. After thinking for a while, he looks and says. "What now? Run? " "What about running?" Ye Ziheng wanted to say he didn''t know, but just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Why don''t you take revenge with me?" Zihanyu was stunned as soon as he heard it. "Revenge? Forget it, I don''t want to be in trouble for the family. " Zihanyu said, showing a trace of helplessness on his cold face. But ye Ziheng then shook his head. "It''s not a big man. A city lord over the thousand Forest Alliance is on the right way to Heshui city." "I haven''t heard of it. But since you are just a small person, why didn''t your master help you to solve him? " "My master seldom cares about me. He doesn''t care about me unless he has too many bad realms." Zihan nodded in the rain. "Well, there''s nowhere else to go anyway." "It''s OK. If we kill Lu Zheng, we will occupy Heshui city directly. No one will enter or leave at that time." Zihanyu nodded at the distance, but at this time, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned to look at ye Ziheng, with a frightened expression on his face. "What''s the matter?" "I think we should get out of here soon." "Why?" "Riyao city is the territory of Yan family. If they want to be sealed, it''s very simple. If we want to leave, we must do it as soon as possible, otherwise the gate will be closed soon!" When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly responded. He hurriedly took zihanyu''s hand and ran towards the gate of the sun shining city. But it''s a pity that ye Ziheng and zihanyu are a little late. When they arrived at the gate of the city, there were several more troops. They were guarding Every warrior who went in and out of the city. There were also pictures of Ye Ziheng and zihanyu around. Chapter 1413 "What now?" Purple Han rain asked, before the indifference has been gone, only anxiety. Ye Ziheng also has some headaches. It''s impossible to break through directly. There are so many fighters there. If we rush there, there must be a bloody battle. The fighting power there is obviously higher than that of the two of them. And even if we can break through, we will certainly cause a lot of casualties. Although ye Ziheng stole someone''s Xianwu pond, he also knew that it was his own fault. It''s not good to hurt someone even now. It''s not so good in case of war. "Ye Ziheng, I can help you." A voice suddenly came into ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng couldn''t help but froze for a moment. "Emperor? Do you have a way? " "Well, we have a warrior here who can do top-level and easy things. He can not only change his face, but also his breath and so on." When ye Ziheng listened, he immediately smiled. "OK, pass it on to me." "You''re ready. I''ll let him pass it to you now." Then ye Ziheng sat directly on the ground, and all the things about the practice of the transfiguration came into his mind. In just a few minutes, ye Ziheng learned the whole set of transfiguration completely, and his face suddenly showed a happy color. Ye Ziheng got this set of transfiguration called "thousand changes", which can not only change his face and breath, but also the bones and even the skin of the whole body can move. "Han Yu, I''ll pass you a set of transfiguration." Zihan was stunned for a while, but he shook his head directly. "Yan''s family is not a fool. If you think you can go out by simple transfiguration, you may despise Yan''s family too much." Ye Ziheng saw zihanyu''s face, but he didn''t want to talk with her. He pointed his finger at his eyebrow and passed on the skill. After a few seconds, zihanyu''s face was shocked. "What! This, what exactly is this transfiguration! So powerful! " "What do you care about his transfiguration? First practice it, and then think about the characteristics of his body. Everything that can be changed has been changed, as well as the breath. You can''t leave any familiar feeling. All in all, it''s about becoming the kind of person you don''t know. " After that, ye Ziheng began to control his bones, muscles and skin to change his appearance and breath. Zihan rain didn''t waste time, so he began to change his appearance. After a few minutes, both of them have completely changed their looks. They are scared when looking at each other. If they hadn''t just changed together, they might not recognize each other. "Are you zihanyu?" Ye Ziheng looked at the face in front of him with a face of ferocious wife and mother. His eyes were like killing people. They were like a Mammy "You''re not good either." Zihan said with a white eye. At this time, ye Ziheng was five big and three thick. His body was full of muscles. He was more than two meters tall. He had big eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like a fierce man without brains. "Change your name, or it won''t be easy to answer later." Ye Ziheng said. Zihanyu thought for a while, and slowly opened his mouth. "My name is Grandma Li. Your name is Li Dazhuang. I''m your mother. That''s all. Let''s go. " Then he went straight to the gate, and ye Ziheng looked at zihanyu in a daze. Are you being taken advantage of? Chapter 1414 Ye Ziheng and zihanyu soon arrived at the gate. The soldiers guarding the gate looked at the two men, but they were immediately confused. Riyao city is the most prosperous town in riyao alliance. It''s full of high-level personnel and beautiful clothes. Why do these two people look so rural. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of some strange people, but it''s really questionable to dress like this and grow like this. "Hello, what can I do for you to leave the city?" "We..." "Do we need to tell you where we''re going?" Ye Ziheng just wanted to say a place name, but before he could finish speaking, zihanyu took the lead in saying it. The guard was stunned for a moment, but he was not angry and asked calmly. "I''m sorry, but we''re on a regular basis. If you don''t cooperate, we have reason to doubt you." Zihanyu''s face immediately showed disgust, but ye Ziheng knew that it was her performance. "We''re going to the thousand Forest Alliance." "For what?" "Kill." "Who do you want to kill?" "Enemy." "What kind of revenge?" "He asked the wrong thing." Zihanyu said, turning to the guard with eyes, as if threatening him. And ye Ziheng is scared to be afraid to speak directly. Is it so direct? Even killing people is so easy. When the guard heard the threat from zihanyu, he just smiled. "Well, that''s almost enough, but I have one last thing to do. Only when I finish this can I make sure that you are not the one we want to catch." Zihan frowned when he began to rain. "What is it?" The guard took out a wanted order and placed it in front of zihanyu. "At this time, Miss Zijia, zihanyu, do you know her?" Zihanyu looks at his portrait and nods. "The purple family won the title of sunrise new star a year ago. It''s so famous that I don''t want to know it." Finish saying, still don''t forget to sneer. "Is she the one you want to catch?" The guard nodded. "Yes, she is." Said to see zihanyu, seems to want him to ask what, but zihanyu is calm to see, nothing to ask. "You don''t wonder why we caught her?" Zihan has a cold look at the guard. "I don''t like other people''s meddling in my affairs. I don''t like other people''s meddling." The guard nodded. "Well, let''s start the last process. Take off your coat. " When Zihan heard this, he immediately glared at the guard angrily. It seemed that he was very angry about it. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, but we''ve got some news. There''s a natural butterfly embryo on the back of purple family, which can''t be hidden. We must make sure there''s no such butterfly embryo on your back before we can let you go." Ye Ziheng sees this. He''s going to be angry and scare the guards to let them go. But he''s just got out of his foot and his mouth hasn''t been opened. He''s stopped. "Now that you''re strong, there''s no need to make trouble here." Then turn to ye Ziheng. "Come and stop it." Hearing this, ye Ziheng hurriedly walked past and stood in front of zihanyu. Two meters in front of her. The old coat fell off gently, showing white, but full of wrinkles on the back. On the front, ye Ziheng saw a butterfly embryo the size of a palm. From her neck to her shoulder, it seemed that ye Ziheng could dance at any time, attracting her eyes. Chapter 1415 The guard looked at zihanyu''s back, looked up and down, and nodded. "Well, you can go." After the guard finished, zihanyu slowly put on his clothes, and then slowly stared at ye Ziheng, who was fascinated. He turned around and walked towards the city gate. Ye Ziheng hurriedly followed him. After walking for a long time, they changed their appearance back to the original one after another. At this time, ye Ziheng behind zihanyu saw the black butterfly crawling slowly over her shoulder and back to her back. "In fact, your butterfly embryo is very beautiful." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, zihanyu stopped, turned around and came to him with a bad face. She stopped in front of Ye Ziheng, and then slowly kicked ye Ziheng''s knee, without leaving any hand. If ye Ziheng''s physique was not strong enough, ye Ziheng would be afraid of being kicked off by him. "Can''t you be a little lighter?" Ye Ziheng said with a sad face, but zihanyu ignored him completely and walked straight to the front, as if he was angry. See, ye Ziheng although very helpless, but also had to limp up. ¡­¡­ That night, they set up a bonfire in a forest. After catching several monsters, they opened their rifling and hung them on their own self-made grill. "Where are we now?" Zihanyu suddenly asked, the air seems to have gone a lot. Although it''s still cold, it''s much better than the black face before. Ye Ziheng raised his hand, and a bright light spread out in his hand to make a map. "This is our location. The nearest city is here, the middle of the river city. You can walk two days to get there. Then we can directly take a transmission array and send it to the nearest bailing city. Then we are looking for a car. You can get there in three days." Zihan nodded in the rain. "I''ll go to bed first and call me tomorrow morning." With that, he lay down directly. Ye Ziheng shrugs, and then eats roasted animal meat himself. ¡­¡­ Two days later, ye Ziheng and zihanyu changed their appearance and walked towards the city. The city of Hezhong is not guarded as strictly as the city of riyao, and there is no need to search in and out, but the city is still covered with the wanted notices of Ye Ziheng and zihanyu. "Do you think there will be a wanted order in the thousand Forest Alliance?" Zihanyu shook his head. "I don''t think so. The relationship between Qianlin alliance and riyao alliance is not very good. If it wasn''t for the approaching of the sun disaster, there might be wars on both sides. This new star of the next day, Qianlin alliance didn''t plan to send people, but they were afraid that people on the side of riyao Alliance said that people on the side of Qianlin alliance couldn''t do it, so they sent a Zhang Qingshan here to let riyao alliance have a look. Qianlin alliance sent people at will to take the top ten. " Ye Ziheng nodded, but soon remembered something. "But it''s going to be a solar disaster. Can''t the Yan family be generous? They are all alive and dead." Zihanyu shook his head helplessly. "The Fairy Spirit in the fairy mist pool was left to the descendants of their own families to prepare for the fight against the sun catastrophe in the near future." As soon as ye Ziheng listened to this sentence, he was silent directly, and he accelerated his steps towards the transmission array. Chapter 1416 Before they arrived at the transmission array, they paid a lot of money and then stood on the transmission array. "It''s strange that there are not so many people at ordinary times." Zihanyu said to himself, wondering where these guys came from, a middle-aged man in a brown robe came up and asked. "In a special period, there must be more people." Zihan was stunned by the rain. "Special period? What special period? " The man in the brown robe was shocked at the blank expression on zihanyu''s face. "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything." "What do you know?" Now the brown man was speechless. "You don''t know about zihanyu and yeziheng." Purple Han rain a listen, this just shows the expression that suddenly realizes. "Oh, I heard. What''s the matter?" The brown robed man was silent for a long time, but he had to shake his head helplessly and take out a wanted order from the storage ring. "See for yourself." Then ye Ziheng and zihanyu take a look at the wanted order, and they are scared to be silly. "Wanted person: ye Ziheng, death, reward: 500 billion Lingshi, alive, reward: 1W billion Lingshi. Wanted: zihanyu, death, your life! Living: 200 billion Lingshi. " Ye Ziheng scolds his mother when he sees this. It''s also a wanted criminal. Why does Zihan rain have to pay for his life when he dies? He can still have 500 billion Lingshi when he dies! Why! "According to our reliable information, ye Ziheng''s hometown seems to be in the thousand Forest Alliance, so now he wants to try his luck. If he catches it, he can buy several small cities directly, whether he lives or not, and then spend the rest of his life." With that, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, but ye Ziheng''s face showed a trace of sadness. I thought I could see the real people after I returned to the thousand Forest Alliance. I didn''t expect that my dream would be destroyed so easily. However, the Yan family is also cruel enough. In order to catch ye Ziheng, they can produce so many Lingshi. "Ready, the battle is about to start." A voice came, and then ye Ziheng saw a blue light coming from the array at his feet and surrounded them. "Hum - bang!" The array started, but then a dull voice suddenly rang. The ground suddenly trembled, and everyone felt something wrong. "What''s the matter!" "Something''s wrong! Is something going to happen! " "No, I have to go down!" ¡­¡­ People began to try to break the border and escape, but the border was damned strong and could not be broken at all. At this time, the person who started the array suddenly shouted. "The array is overloaded! Don''t move! " "Why not! Wait for death! " Immediately someone retorted, and began to hit the border of the teleport. "Don''t move. Although the array is overloaded, it should be able to survive this transmission, but you may be sent to different positions." "What is a different position!" The starter took a look at all the people in the array, took a deep breath, and then said. "Some people may be sent to the thousand Forest Alliance, and some will be sent to other places where there is a transmission array, but I don''t know the exact location. In a word, you should be happy with yourself! " Finish saying, then run directly. Chapter 1417 Ye Ziheng looks at zihanyu beside her. Zihanyu''s face is frightened. Her subordinates hold ye Ziheng consciously. At this time, ye Ziheng waved, several pieces of black iron appeared in his hands, and then read fire appeared, melting the black iron and several Lingbao. Soon, two rings were made by Ye Ziheng. "This is called the male and female ring. If we are separated, you will follow him and he will guide you." Say, put a ring of male and female ring on the finger of zihanyu. Zihanyu looks at the ring in his hand, as if he thinks of something, and suddenly turns his head to yeziheng. "Am I important to you?" Zihanyu suddenly asked. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Zhang KaiKou is about to speak, but before he can speak, a blue light suddenly engulfs them. Then a roar goes on. The array platform disappears, and so do those who stood on it before. ¡­¡­ "Ah ~" Ye Ziheng slowly opens his eyes, looks at the strange things in front of him, and slowly climbs up from the ground. He turned his head and looked around. There were several warriors falling down with him, but they were in a forest. It''s the big cities that can build the teleportation array. But why does the teleportation array also exist in the wild? Is it the seclusion of some family? But soon, ye Ziheng dismissed the idea, because he saw a group of monsters approaching him slowly, and all their accomplishments were in Xianwu. Ye Ziheng hurriedly kicked a few guys who were still lying sleeping beside him, and they just opened their eyes. But the first thing they saw when they opened their eyes was not the monsters around them, but ye Ziheng''s face. "Ye Ziheng! Ha ha ha! little does one think! I''m so lucky. I''ll take you back to get the reward now! " One warrior said loudly, then jumped up from the ground immediately. Then other warriors jumped up one after another, looking at ye Ziheng''s greedy face. Ye Ziheng touched his face. He did not know when his face changed back. He did not know what would happen to zihanyu. But these guys are really born and died for money. Don''t you look at the situation. "You, are you sure you don''t want to turn your back first to see what''s behind you?" But when they heard this, they laughed. "Ha ha, this trick of tricking a three-year-old kid, do you want to cheat us?" Ye Ziheng has a look at those monsters. They have come close to each other. They will reach the attack area in a few steps. "You''d better take out the magic." Ye Ziheng said and drew out the long sword his master had given him. However, when they saw this, they couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, you''ve reached this point. Do you want to die? Then I will be satisfied... " "Roar ~!" With a roar, a tiger demon swooped up and directly knocked down the talking warrior, then slowly bit him to the neck, killing him. A few of the martial artists around me were stupid in a moment. They took out the magic weapon in a panic, but the beast had already fallen down in front of them. Ye Ziheng saw this and knew that there was only one way to stay. He turned around and ran away, and behind him began to scream. Chapter 1418 "Ye Ziheng, run to the north, and you will see a statue in a moment. If he hasn''t collapsed, then you will immediately set up a big array to surround you and the statue. Do you hear him?" The emperor''s voice sounded, but ye Ziheng was stunned. "You''ve been here?" The emperor was silent for a long time. "This used to be the capital of Xingwu empire." Ye Ziheng can''t help but be shocked at this. He runs away and looks around. He saw some broken walls, weathered the wind and frost, and years left countless scars on them. It looks like it''s at least a hundred years old, and even a complete wall can''t be found. After five or six minutes of running, ye Ziheng saw the statue in the mouth of the holy emperor, a man riding on a monster with a dragon head and a tiger body, but only half of the human statue was left, the other half fell to the ground, and had already been turned into a pile of pieces. Ye Ziheng suddenly stops his steps, turns around and slaps his hands on the ground. A array spreads around him. The monsters stop and stare at ye Ziheng warily. And a few seconds later, ye Ziheng''s big array was arranged, and a blue border separated them. Those monsters were stunned at the sight of the border, but they showed their fangs and teeth and began to attack the border, but they were all stopped by the border. "What to do now!" Ye Ziheng asked, he has come to the front of the statue according to the emperor''s words and set up a large array, but now it seems that he has fallen into a dead end. The monsters who dare to come behind have surrounded him. Now if you untie the border, there is only a dead end. "There is a hidden path under the statue. You can see it by pushing it away. But I do mind that you''d better cover the array with a layer of cloth first, so that they can''t see what you''re doing in it. Otherwise, after the big array is broken, they may attack. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng looks at the statue behind him. After hearing that the emperor first set up a big shielding array to completely isolate the inner and outer eyes. However, ye Ziheng is not at ease. He is afraid that after they hear the sound of pushing the statue by himself, these monsters may still judge how he disappeared. After all, these monsters are also the level of xianwujing. Their IQ is no lower than that of ordinary people. So ye Ziheng set up another array to isolate hearing and an array to eliminate smell. Then ye Ziheng went to the statue, took a deep breath, and pushed hard. The statue is very heavy, and because of the long time, it seems that some of the following mechanisms have been "jammed". What''s more, the statue doesn''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s so heavy that ye Ziheng has wasted the power of nine cows and two tigers, so he pushes it away. A square secret passage hole appears in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks inside first, and then jumps in. From below, he pushes the statue back to its original position. Then, the leaf was determined to read a move, and in an instant, he lifted all four of the square array. He heard the roar of monsters on the top of his head. But it soon stopped again. It was only after a few seconds that ye Ziheng heard a rush of footsteps from his head, which relieved him. Chapter 1419 "Holy emperor, where does this secret road lead to?" Ye Ziheng looks at the wall full of dark green moss beside him. There is a lot of water in the passage, which is very turbid, till ye Ziheng''s knee, and there is a foul smell, just like a sewer. "This passage leads to the shelter." "Sanctuary?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Well, a shelter is built underground. In order to prevent the fate of heaven from retaliating against our country after the failure of the war, we have built many underground shelters secretly, hoping to protect our people, but..." Speaking of this, the Emperor didn''t go on, just sighed. At this time, ye Ziheng''s feet seem to have guessed something, but suddenly collapsed. Ye Ziheng explored the thing with his feet, and then picked him up, slowly hooked up. As ye Ziheng''s feet surfaced, a long black crooked stick was hooked. Ye Ziheng reached out and picked up the long stick, though it was covered with black mud and had a disgusting smell. Ye Ziheng frowned and watched carefully for a while. Soon, he realized that it was not an ordinary stick, but a human rib. But because of years of immersion in the water, his bone outside even to the bone marrow has completely turned black, and very fragile, with a little hard hand break, it becomes a pile of debris. Ye Ziheng throws the bone in his hand to the ground, then moves forward a few steps, and then feels the ground that will be raised and collapsed under his foot. It was a pile of bones, a pile of bones of the dead, soaked in black sewage for many years. "What happened here, you know?" Ye Ziheng asked as he walked slowly. "I don''t know. We were all killed at that time. I don''t know what happened later. But... " Speaking of this, Saint Dixon said slowly after a long time. "But my subordinates and I know very well that according to the nature of destiny, he will not let go of anyone who betrays him. Although we have built a lot of shelters under the ground, can we hide destiny? It''s just a little trick of deceiving yourself. " Ye Ziheng did not speak. He walked silently to the front. Soon, he came to a round stone gate. "Is it a sanctuary?" "Well." "Is there an exit?" "Yes, there are three channels in each shelter. The channel you are in now is one channel, and there are two channels." Ye Ziheng nodded. "How can I open this door?" "There are organs, but I don''t know if they can be used for so many years." "Can''t we just force in?" "Attack? Come on, this shelter was built to prevent destiny. Although it may be a decoration for destiny, for you, you want to break it, unless you are ready to stay here for three days and three nights. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly showed his helpless expression. "What now?" "Breaking the wall at the edge of the door. The wall beside the wall is full of ordinary clay and stone. You dig him around the stone gate. Without support, the gate will fall down by itself. " Now ye Ziheng is stupid. "Next to the wall? What''s the point of building this gate? " But the emperor said it in a righteous way. "This stone gate is made of meteorite iron from tianwai, which can''t be bought by the rich. It''s good to build a gate. The meteorite iron from the whole Xingwu continent is not enough to build a shelter." Chapter 1420 Ye Ziheng shook his head helplessly, but there was no time to waste any more. He drew out his long sword and poked it slowly towards the bottom of the stone gate. "Click ~" a clear sound suddenly rings, and then a crack begins to spread around the wall at the position of the sword tip. In a few seconds, it takes half of the wall. Ye Ziheng is stupid. This door is tianwai meteorite iron. Is this wall a tofu dregs project? "Ye Ziheng, I advise you to pull out the sword when you are ready. I''m afraid it''s not just the wall when you pull it out. I''m afraid that the secret path will collapse with you." The voice of the emperor came, and ye Ziheng''s face was helpless. "Hoo ~" a long breath slowly spits out from ye Ziheng''s mouth, then ye Ziheng''s left foot tips back a few steps towards his back, then Yanks out the sword, and the whole person exits five or six meters in the right direction. "Click - bang!" For a moment, the whole wall was covered with cracks. Then the whole wall, with the round door made of tianwai meteorite iron, collapsed. "As for the shelter, the quality is not afraid of difficulties. The people who enter the shelter are killed by the shelter first?" "I don''t know how many things have been built in this shelter. It''s good to be able to stand still now." leaves a sigh, and make complaints about going to the shelter. The plane of the shelter is a section higher than the secret Road, so the water doesn''t come in, but when the wall falls, some water splashes up and down. Ye Ziheng stepped on the plane and took a look around, but there was no light coming in. There was a piece of black paint everywhere, and the visibility was even less than one meter. "Step, step" a sound of foot steps suddenly came, and ye Ziheng''s body trembled. The long sword was immediately clenched, and his two eyes were shining around. "Is there anyone else here?" Asked ye Ziheng. Judging from the door where he just came in, there should have been no one here for some time, but it''s not sure whether there is anyone in the other two doors. "What''s the use of asking me? I can''t know. " Ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless color. But the emperor also said that he must have been dead for more than a thousand years. How could he know about this place. "Isn''t there any place to light it?" "Yes, at the edge of the shelter, there are almost dozens of them. If they are very close to each other, lighting up one of the others will light up accordingly." Ye Ziheng nodded and began to approach the edge of the shelter. But as ye Ziheng gets closer and closer, he hears more and more footsteps. There are more than one and more than two or three. Ye Ziheng feels that there are at least dozens or even more of these guys. And their bodies should be very small, because ye Ziheng hears very light footsteps. They should be some kind of small monster. When he starts to feel them, he can feel them, but their breath is very weak. They should be some kind of non aggressive monster living in the underground nest. Of course, it''s just ye Ziheng''s guess. You have to see what it is. Before you see these guys, it''s better to be vigilant. Then ye Ziheng walked slowly for another minute or so, and finally saw the wall and the torch on it. He immediately raised his hand to raise a pile of fire and lit it. In a moment, countless torches were lit one after another, and the whole shelter was illuminated by the flash of fire. Chapter 1421 When the shelter is illuminated by the fire, ye Ziheng looks at the scene in front of him, but he is momentarily stupid. In front of him, a few dwarfs, less than a meter long, stood with their feet in their arms. They are very thin and small. Their limbs look as thin as branches. It seems that they will be broken at a touch. Their eyelids are tightly closed, as if they were stuck with glue. The ears have disappeared, but the deep cochlea is obvious. There was no hair on his body, but he was wearing rags. "Here, these are..." Ye Ziheng was stunned. He had never seen this kind of thing. He had never seen any records about monsters or beasts that had a little relationship with them. Just like a new species, it is placed in front of Ye Ziheng. However, ye Ziheng looks at their appearance and always feels that they are similar to human beings. "What are these monsters? Why is it here? " The confused voice of the emperor comes into ye Ziheng''s mind. It seems that he doesn''t know what these things are or where they come from. When ye Ziheng thought that he might never know the names of these strange monsters, the voice of the demon lord suddenly rang. "They are the human beings who have fled into shelters." When the devil said that, ye Ziheng and the emperor were stunned. Once again, he turned to look at the guys who were shivering in the corner. They have limbs. Apart from their small size, their eyes that seem to be closed and their ears that disappear, they seem to be no different from ordinary human beings. "For thousands of years, even if they have strong accomplishments, they can''t support it. Although immortal Qi can support for a period of time, it''s not omnipotent. For a long time, they began to consume all the energy they could consume in order to survive for a hundred years, until nothing could be consumed. They don''t need vision in the dark, so their eyes are disappearing, and hearing is what they need, so their ears are disappearing, and they become bigger cochlea. " Then the devil sighed. "Now I guess these difficulties are only part of it. What happened? I suggest you grab one and take out his memory to have a good look." "They''ll die when they can recall." "Do you think there is any difference between their present state and their death?" Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. Finally, he went to the side, reached out to the head of one of them, extracted the memory in his mind, and introduced it into his own mind. ¡­¡­ "Everyone! Get into the shelter now! Get into the shelter now! " A voice sounded from ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes. He saw that the buildings around were collapsing, and countless monsters were roaring together, fleeing from the land of right and wrong. In the far sky, a figure was floating there. Although it was hundreds of miles away, ye Ziheng could vaguely feel that the man was destiny. "What are you doing! Come on in! " A man suddenly rushed over and grabbed ye Ziheng, the master of memory. Then ye Ziheng saw that he ran into the secret road. But just then, a scream came from behind. "Ah!!!" As soon as the master of the memory looked back, he saw a powerful flame coming towards him. Then the world in front of Ye Ziheng became dark. Chapter 1422 When ye Ziheng''s face was once again restored to light, he was already in a shelter. His body was burned in a large area, which made him unable to move at all. "What should we do now? We are still bombing outside. If we go out, we will surely be killed by the subordinates of heaven!" A voice with a crying voice came, and ye Ziheng''s head turned. He saw a girl in her twenties, half of her arms disappeared, crying and saying. "We are sure to die. Fate is so strong. It''s easy for him to kill us. When he kills the people above, he will come down and solve us." Another voice came from a man, but ye Ziheng''s vision was not very clear because it was burned by the fire. "Damn it! You guys all cheer me up! " Another voice sounded, a tall man stood out, stood in the middle of the crowd, with a roar of anger. "The emperor is dead! Died for us! To help us get rid of destiny! Now destiny is back! Want to kill us all! Let all people dare not disobey him! But I tell you! impossible! As long as we are alive, we are hope! After the storm, we will go out, slowly develop our strength, and become a more powerful empire than the present Xingwu empire. Then one day, we, we will kill the destiny, revenge for the emperor, and let the world go back on track! " The man''s words are very inspiring, but it''s a pity that all people are scared and stupid by fate. Now no one wants to listen to him at all. Even his body is shaking when he says these words. Seeing that no one answered him, the man sighed and took a look at ye Ziheng''s direction. "Let''s deal with all the wounds of the wounded. When the fate is gone, we will go up." Then, ye Ziheng saw several people coming towards him, and then he saw nothing in front of him. ¡­¡­ "No way! Can''t go out! It''s still bombing outside! Can''t you hear it! " "The bombing has stopped! You must go out now! " Ye Ziheng''s ears heard two people''s quarrels. The picture was restored in front of him. The man who made the speech before seemed to want to go up, because the sound of bombing had stopped, but several other people didn''t seem to want him to go up, because they felt that there was also the sound of bombing. But ye Ziheng did not hear any bombing. He was sure that the bombing was over. "The bombing is really over! You believe me! We should go up now! " "No! The bombing is not over As soon as the man''s voice fell, a big man cried with red eyes, then rushed out and grabbed the collar of the man who was going out. "Don''t you hear me! My wife''s leg was blown off! She''s still crying there! Don''t you hear me! " "And my daughter, who died in front of me like that, was blown up into a pile of dust, and there was nothing left, but I could still hear his voice." "And my sister." "And my father." "And my uncle." "And my master." ¡­¡­ Countless people came to the man and surrounded him. His face was full of fear. Chapter 1423 "Kill him! Don''t let him go out and lead the destiny! " At this time, I don''t know who called out suddenly, and all of them were silent for a moment. But the man saw that, was frightened the leg all to be soft, kneels down on the ground, hurriedly cries. "Me. I''m not going up! Please don''t kill me! I''m not going up! No more! " But these people seem to have been ruthless, taking out the magic weapon and stabbing him one after another, including ye Ziheng''s "own" participation. After a while, people gradually stopped their hands, and the man was completely out of breath. There seemed to be hundreds of mouths all over his body, and the blood flowed all over the place. But no one cared, but it just spread silently, walked to the corner, holding his head and shaking. At this time, the picture in front of Ye Ziheng disappears again. ¡­¡­ "I''m so hungry" "I''m so hungry" "I''m so hungry" a sound sounds slowly, and it''s echoed in all directions of Ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng''s eyes open again. This time, he saw "himself" and the people together, standing beside the man''s corpse with his eyes vacant, looking at the corpse, saying "how hungry ~" about a few minutes later, a man squatted down, stretched out his hand and lifted the corpse, which had been rotten for a long time. He took a sharp bite, then stood up and walked to the back. Then the second came over and took a bite, the third, the fourth, the fifth They are doing all this in an orderly way, without jumping in line, without impatience, as if they were polite gentlemen. At this time, the picture in front of Ye Ziheng becomes dark again. ¡­¡­ When he opened his eyes again, ye Ziheng saw a group of emaciated human beings, but there was also the appearance of human beings, who were only very thin and seemed to be hungry for a long time. They were in line, walking towards a woman lying on the ground. When they come to him, they squat down, hold her hand, silence for a few seconds, and let go. One by one. Then ye Ziheng opened his eyes, and all this changed. People began to line up to share human flesh. But this time, instead of the former male warrior, she was the female warrior who was lying on the ground and shaking hands with them not long ago. The same scene, the same picture, the only difference may be the person who ate. After that, the pictures in front of Ye Ziheng began to change frequently, either shaking hands and saying goodbye, or eating human flesh separately, and their bodies were also slowly changing, their eyes were basically closed, leaving only a small gap, their bodies were nearly shortened, and their ears were becoming smaller and smaller. When the last picture appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, it was not so much the picture as the sound. Ye Ziheng heard a sound of collapse, everyone panicked and began to shrink to the corner. Before long, a light suddenly appeared in the darkness that he was used to. Even though it was covered by eyelids, he could still feel the light coming into their eyes through the eyelids. And here, all of a sudden, ye Ziheng opened his own eyes, the hands of the "people" have no breath. Ye Ziheng gently put him on the ground, while the others came to shake hands with his body after hearing the news. Chapter 1424 "What should I do now?" Ye Ziheng looks at these guys and doesn''t know what to do with them for a while. "I''m afraid they won''t go out after thousands of years. Let them live and die here." The voice of the Demon Lord came, but ye Ziheng did not answer, but was waiting for the voice of the holy emperor. He wanted to hear what the holy emperor said. After all, these people were his former people. "That''s it." The emperor said, with a trace of helplessness in his words. Ye Ziheng saw this and said nothing more. He went to another stone gate in silence and collapsed the whole wall. "The secret path leads to a stargazing platform, but after so long, I don''t know if it''s still there." Ye Ziheng nodded and went on to the secret road. Before long, ye Ziheng went to the end of the dense road, looked up, and at a glance he came to the hole sealed by something, with some moss growing on it. Ye Ziheng put out his hand, pushed the thing away, and then slowly climbed up. When ye Ziheng came out of the secret path, he saw a wall around him that was not very high, with some bones scattered around him, and some charred marks on it. In addition to this, there are some scattered things, all kinds of ornaments and utensils, but almost nothing complete. There is also a stone staircase next to it, which seems to go upstairs. But at this time, there is only a part of the wall less than two meters high. Moreover, the stone steps were also rotten. Ye Ziheng walked over and stepped on them gently, and the stone steps collapsed directly. Then ye Ziheng pushed the wall again, and the wall collapsed. Out of the stargazing platform, looking at the ruins around the stargazing platform, although there is no glory of the emperor when he established the star Empire, but even from these ruins, ye Ziheng can still see the prosperity and strength of the original Star empire. Ye Ziheng opens his hand and generates a huge map in his own hands. His eyes are looking for places one by one, looking for directions one by one, looking for his location and the nearest city around him. Soon, ye Ziheng found his current location, but the problem is that ye Ziheng found that there seems to be no city around his location. His position is in the west of Xingwu continent, and the distribution of the three major alliances of Xingwu continent, one in the East, one in the north and one in the south, which is the west, without any city. Ye Ziheng looks at the map in his hand and is speechless. According to his current position, the nearest city is in the green field alliance, but it is not close. It will take at least a month to fly with ye Ziheng''s imperial sword. Moreover, it''s only the time needed for pure sword defense. It''s almost two months since I took a rest on the road. Of course, ye Ziheng can also use the transmission array when he came here to transmit to other places. However, the transmission array is abandoned and has no destination. Although ye Ziheng has been inherited by the array master, he cannot connect the array with other arrays without using anything. If you really use the big array, he doesn''t know where it will appear in the next second. Chapter 1425 Ye Ziheng raises the male and female rings on his fingers and takes a look. The small turntable on the male and female rings is pointing to the southeast at this time. But even so, ye Ziheng is not sure that zihanyu is not in the West. After all, the West used to be the imperial city of Xingwu empire. There should be a lot of transmission arrays, and zihanyu may have been transmitted. In fact, in addition to attracting each other, the best male and female abstainers have many other functions, such as communication, guidance, telepathy, and even transmission. But ye Ziheng''s male and female rings were made in a hurry. At that time, he didn''t have time to add these things one by one. He only made a guide and gave it to zihanyu. However, it is also proved that ye Ziheng is right to do so. If he added some functions by the way and dragged for a while, I''m afraid he could not give zihanyu the male and female ring. "Now the sword can only fly back." Ye Ziheng said, and then he took out the long sword that Shifu had asked zihanyu to give him, and began to fly. However, ye Ziheng''s direction is not the city of the green field alliance, but the direction guided by the male and female ring needle. He looks at the direction of the pointer of the male and female ring while moving in that direction, and his eyes are tightly fixed on it, as if he is afraid of what he will miss accidentally. "Ye Ziheng, pay attention to the road." The voice of the emperor rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, but ye Ziheng only takes a symbolic look. "It''s OK. The road is spacious. If I bump into someone, I should be happy." Then he looked down at his male and female ring. "I don''t know if this place can''t bump into people, but something else can." Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help being stunned and raised his head. "Is there any powerful flying monster here?" "Yes, and there are more than one. There are hundreds of species, including Golden crow, Zhuque, Phoenix, jiutouniao and white crow." "Not so much." Ye Ziheng said that there are several kinds of powerful birds and beasts that are normal, but I''m afraid these hundreds are a little exaggerated. "Exaggeration? This is once the imperial city of Xingwu empire! It is the most prosperous place in the whole Xingwu continent. At that time, in order to fight against destiny, we integrated all forces on the road. Monsters and humans, in order to fight against this common enemy, put down all kinds of prejudices in the past and gathered together to fight against destiny. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that this destiny was actually quite useful, not all of which were shortcomings. At least, he could make all the people and monsters in Xingwu land unite to fight against him. "But it''s been many years, and before that, the destiny came to kill us. I don''t think we have much left." The emperor shook his head. "These monsters are not human beings. They are much stronger than human beings, both in spirit and in body." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything at last. Instead, he began to observe the changes around him more vigilantly, but he still did not forget to look at the male and female rings. ¡­¡­ "Boy, do you feel it?" After a while, the devil''s voice rang in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng''s face had already become dignified. But I didn''t say anything more, just nodded slightly, then looked around and became threatening. Chapter 1426 "The cultivation is probably in the triple heaven of xianwujing. It''s not better than you, but it seems to be watching you, and it''s also a hidden expert." The Lord analyzed, while ye Ziheng listened quietly and was alert. He doesn''t even know where the enemy is, or whether the enemy is hostile to him. So far, the enemy hasn''t shown a trace of hostility, so he is just curious about ye Ziheng. He wants to observe or treat ye Ziheng as his own prey. Ye Ziheng is also unknown. The only thing ye Ziheng can do now is to spread his breath and let the other side realize that his strength is better than him. Don''t take himself as the prey he can deal with. But slowly, ye Ziheng suddenly found that something was wrong. It seems that there are other monsters approaching. Ye Ziheng can feel that those forces have become more and stronger. He even feels the monsters in the five heavens of Xianwu. "Boy, please help yourself." The devil said a word, and then he left directly. And the emperor, just shut up and don''t even say a word. Ye Ziheng''s whole face was black, and he wanted to scold people, but he could not find a good word to scold them. And then, ye Ziheng sees a few big Eagles suddenly appear around him, surround him. The body shape of these eagles is very large, and the head is yellow. In addition, the other places are all black feathers. Their wings are three or four meters long, making the next leaf Ziheng even smaller. "These are yellow headed eagles. They are the descendants of the golden winged ROC. They are very strong. Be careful." The emperor made a special speech and then shut up. Ye Ziheng almost didn''t swear directly. Ye Ziheng has a look. There are about seven or eight yellow headed eagles. The lowest one is the triple heaven of xianwujing, and the highest one is the triple heaven. In this case, ye Ziheng can''t defeat them. So the only way is to run. Therefore, the leaf was determined to move and infuse all the immortal Qi into the flying sword, and the whole person began to fly towards the front at a very fast speed. Ye Ziheng thought that he could get rid of those yellow eagles in this way. But soon, ye Ziheng found that he was wrong and wrong. The speed of these yellow Eagles was terrible to the extreme. Even if ye Ziheng was advancing at full speed, he was easily caught up by them. "Just to remind you, the golden winged Dapeng bird belongs to the wind and feeds on the dragon. It''s faster than the dragon. So if you want to get rid of them by speed, I can only say that you are delusional." Ye Ziheng listens to this, that calls a gas. "Then tell me what I should do!" The emperor thought for a moment. "In my opinion, the safest way is to stop and talk to them. After all, if they really want to fight against you, they have already started, and you are not their opponent. But they''ve been with you for a long time, but they haven''t even touched you. I think it''s something else. You''d better talk to them about it. " Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. The emperor''s words are not unreasonable, and now, the only thing he can do seems to be true, so he stopped flying sword and looked at the Yellow Eagles beside him. Chapter 1427 Ye Ziheng doesn''t know whether these yellow Eagles can speak human words. After all, the monsters he met in Xingwu continent, the three eyed giant who went up to wuchongtian in Xianwu territory, and the little monsters who went down to Zhenwu territory, can speak human words. There is really no one in the world. But this time, ye Ziheng didn''t speak first. Those yellow Eagles spoke first. "Why don''t you run away?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, but then he responds with a smile. "If you can''t win, you''ll have to be caught up sooner or later. It''s better to stop and have a good talk. Besides, you don''t seem to be hostile to me." A few yellow Eagles listen and smile at each other. "We don''t really have any hostility to you, but someone has smelled something familiar in you." Ye Ziheng is stunned. "Familiar taste? What''s the taste? " "The taste of the saints." When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stunned. These guys know the emperor! Have they lived for thousands of years! But it doesn''t look like it, and how can you have the taste of emperor. Soul body can''t have taste, even breath doesn''t exist, only living in ye Ziheng''s mind! Those yellow Eagles seem to have guessed what ye Ziheng is thinking and explained with a smile. "Don''t get me wrong. We didn''t smell it. We were not born when the emperor died." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Come on, don''t talk about it. Just take you there and you''ll see." Say, with the mouth directly bite sword handle, gave leaf constant to turn a bend. "Follow us, but don''t try to escape. Although we have no malice to you, our task is to take you back. If you don''t go back with us, we don''t mind knocking you back." With that, seven or eight yellow Eagles turn their heads and look at ye Ziheng. They smile at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looks helpless. In this case, he would be a fool to escape. After flying for more than half an hour, ye Ziheng suddenly saw a "giant tree" in front of him!. Looking at this huge tree, ye Ziheng was stupid at that time. He has lived so long, and he has seen many wonders, but like this "giant tree", it''s really the first time. But there seems to be a certain array around the huge tree, which hides him. If he doesn''t get close, he can''t be seen at all. This huge tree is as big as a city. It is tens of feet high. All kinds of birds surround it. When they see ye Ziheng, they are all curious. Following the Yellow headed eagle, ye Ziheng flew in from a huge tree hole. After entering the tree hole, ye Ziheng saw a huge well ordered City, no less than half the city of human beings. There are all kinds of birds everywhere, some of whom ye Ziheng knows, some of whom he doesn''t know, and some of whom have high or low accomplishments. It''s so low that it''s even in the martial realm, and the high one has reached the eight or nine times heaven of the horrible Xianwu realm! And the most shocking thing for ye Ziheng is that there are more than 5600 birds in the eight or nine layers of xianwujing, which completely subverts ye Ziheng''s previous cognition of xianwujing. Especially the high-level xianwujing. There are five or six hundred high-level immortal martial realms, and there are no seven heaven realms. If there are seven heaven realms, I''m afraid the total number will exceed one thousand! Chapter 1428 Led by several yellow headed eagles, ye Ziheng came to the most magnificent building in the tree cave, a huge wooden palace. "Go in." A yellow eagle turned to look at ye Ziheng, and then fell on a branch in front of the palace. Other yellow Eagles also fell. Ye Ziheng saw this, thought for a while, and finally jumped down from the flying sword, took off the sword, and walked in slowly. As soon as he entered the palace, ye Ziheng could feel a blazing force coming towards him, one after another, to the crater. "Come in" ~ ~ " a voice came from far and near, and ye Ziheng looked directly in front of him. It was a room with a closed door, but even with a closed door, ye Ziheng could see a light of fire emanating from it. "Don''t be afraid. Absorb these forces. They will make you stronger." The sound was heard for the second time, and ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something. He quickly ran the "three turn Yin and yang body" in his body. Then, these hot forces began to drill into ye Ziheng''s body. The blood and flesh under Ye Ziheng''s skin gradually became bright, just like magma. Slowly, ye Ziheng came to the door. "Open the door, son." The sound came from the inside of the door. Ye Ziheng held out his hand and pushed the door open at once. At the moment when they were pushed open, a dazzling light, accompanied by a more powerful, hot force, rushed towards him. Ye Ziheng felt that his body was full of hot power in an instant, as if it would explode at any time. At this time, the power disappeared, the dazzling light disappeared, and everything slowly became calm. "You can open your eyes." Before long, the sound came into ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng slowly opens his eyes and looks at everything in front of him. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. In front of him, in the middle of the room, a Phoenix, full of flames, appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. His eyes were red, a little bit more red than the flame burning on his body, with a little dignity, which made people dare not look at him directly. He stirs his wings, hovers in the air, and smiles at ye Ziheng. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could feel the familiar power again." He said, but ye Ziheng didn''t understand his consciousness at all. "What''s the relationship between you and the emperor?" Phoenix asked, his eyes fixed on ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is stunned. He doesn''t know how this guy can find out the emperor from him. It''s impossible to detect the soul body like the emperor that only exists in his mind. However, ye Ziheng is not sure whether there are some secret ways to make people feel the existence of soul body. As like as two peas, , "no doubt, I am not a prophet. What happened to you is that you know the power of familiar forces on your sword, the power of the sword master, and your tactics are almost the same as him, so I can safely conclude that you have a relationship with them and a very unusual relationship. After all, it''s impossible for ordinary people to teach you their skills. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being shocked, but then he was also surprised by the power of Phoenix. He saw the shadow of the immortal sword master from a simple sword skill. Chapter 1429 "So, what is your relationship with them?" The Phoenix asked, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes as if with a trace of curiosity. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know how to tell Phoenix. After all, some things are not easy to disclose to strangers, even though he doesn''t seem to be malicious. "Let me tell him." At this time, the emperor''s voice suddenly rang, and ye Ziheng was stunned directly. "You tell him? How can I tell him? " "Phoenix''s soul body is famous and powerful. As long as you connect your soul with him, he can see everything and feel me naturally." "Won''t he hurt you?" After hearing this, the emperor laughed. "Don''t worry, we are old friends." After hearing this, ye Ziheng didn''t say anything more. He looked up at the Phoenix. "Someone said he wanted to talk to you in person." Phoenix can''t help but be stunned at this. He looks around ye Ziheng and doesn''t see the shadow of the second person. But he soon understands what he is. He looks up at ye Ziheng and shows a faint smile. "Soul body?" "Well." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Come on, I''m looking forward to it." Then the Phoenix lowered his head. Ye Ziheng then went up, stretched out his palm, and touched the Phoenix''s head. Then, ye Ziheng suddenly felt a black in front of him, and the whole person fainted. When he woke up again, the Phoenix was guarding him. "What happened?" Ye Ziheng asked in a daze. "I know what I want to know." Phoenix said, toward ye Ziheng a faint smile. "Then why did I faint?" "Your soul is too weak to bear the docking with my soul, so you fainted. But it''s OK. I''ve learned everything. " Speaking of this, Phoenix paused for a few seconds, then looked at ye Ziheng and asked. "You''ve been against destiny, haven''t you." Asked the Phoenix. Ye Ziheng didn''t think much about it. He nodded directly. The Phoenix should have learned this from the emperor. "It''s like a draw, isn''t it?" "He let me, or I could not defeat him at all." "Ha ha, don''t be modest. He is an old monster who has practiced for many years. He knows more martial moves than anyone else. He is completely invincible in the same cultivation. It''s good that you can let him admit that he can draw with you. After all, it''s the first time I heard that someone can draw with him." Ye Ziheng smiled softly, and didn''t say anything. "But there are some things I think you should know." Phoenix said, eyes suddenly become serious. Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "What is it?" The Phoenix showed a faint smile. "I''m sorry. You and I can only know about these things." Finish saying, Phoenix a wave of hand, a flame barrier directly wraps ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng feels brain sink, in front of a black, then fell into syncope again. Until after a long time, there was a voice in his mind. "Ye Ziheng ~ ye Ziheng ~ ye Ziheng ~" Ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes, and he saw the Phoenix in front of him, and the place surrounded by flames. at this time, the Phoenix opened. "Welcome to my soul world." Chapter 1430 Ye Ziheng looks at the soul space of the Phoenix, which is the first time he has entered into the soul space. He is still curious. "There are some things I have to tell you alone." The Phoenix said, and ye Ziheng turned to look at him. "You and I are the only ones here. No one else can hear us." "Can''t you hear it, including the soul?" Asked ye Ziheng. After listening, Phoenix''s face showed a faint smile. "Yes, including the soul body, neither of which can be heard in your body." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. Two souls? Is it possible that the Phoenix even realized the existence of the demon lord! Seeing ye Ziheng''s surprised expression, the Phoenix smiled quietly. "In the aspect of soul and body, I''m the strongest in Xingwu continent. I can only be the second when the destiny comes." "Well, let''s get down to business." Ye Ziheng listens and looks at the Phoenix. "What''s the matter?" "Do you want to defeat destiny?" Asked the Phoenix. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, then nodded. "Yes." Now his strength is getting stronger and more and more, and after the first fight with destiny, he is more confident that he will have a fight with destiny. "Then what do you think is the chance of defeating destiny when your strength reaches the same level as destiny?" Ye Ziheng thought for a while, but at last he only raised three fingers. "Thirty percent." Ye Ziheng said, it''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself. In fact, he said that 30% of them are arrogant to a great extent. Tianming is said to be the existence that the whole Xingwu continent can''t fight together, and there are countless magic weapons and arrays to protect it. Xianli is inexhaustible. Ye Ziheng said that 30% is just too arrogant. "Do you know how much I think you''re going to win?" Asked the Phoenix with a faint smile. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "Ten percent, or less." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is somewhat discouraged, and the onlookers can see clearly. In fact, Phoenix''s words are more authentic. "Destiny guards the gate of the alien world, which is the channel to the alien world. On the other side of that gate, there is a more vast and powerful world than Xingwu continent. For them, immortal Qi is similar to the air we breathe, so destiny can get these forces from the gate continuously. And if you want to defeat destiny, the first thing you need to do is to close the door of the alien world. " Ye Ziheng''s eyes brightened suddenly, showing a trace of fine awn in them. "How to close the door of the alien world?" The Phoenix smiles gently, but smiles but does not speak. "I will come to see you when you are at the peak of Xianwu kingdom. I will tell you then. Now I have another more important thing to tell you." Ye Ziheng immediately hit the spirit of twelve points and looked at the Phoenix attentively. "We, the Phoenix family, have been passing on for millions of years on this continent, appearing here even earlier than destiny. Our ancestors left us a sermon, telling us if we meet a possible person, let him know these words." Ye Ziheng listened to this, but he was a little confused. Possible people? What are the possible people? Why does it seem that there is no room for Phoenix to talk about. But the Phoenix did not pay attention, but opened his mouth slowly said. Chapter 1431 "Over the gate to the starry sky. The throne is waiting for the new Lord. " Finish saying, Phoenix sees to ye Ziheng. "Well, that''s all." But ye Ziheng listened, but his brows were locked, as if he thought of something vaguely. "Is the holy gate you are talking about the alien gate guarded by heaven?" Phoenix shook his head, his eyes were extremely firm. "This is absolutely not. This is from our ancestors. Our ancestors came here earlier than him, so it should not be this gate." "The throne?" "I don''t know. Our ancestors only passed down these four sentences. Let''s give them to everyone possible, and then we didn''t disclose other information." "What are possible people?" Phoenix looks at ye Ziheng and says. "A man who is likely to pass through the gate of the alien world." Ye Ziheng felt so big for a while that he didn''t know what the Phoenix said. But through these words, ye Ziheng can guess a general meaning. The throne has been waiting for the new Lord for a long time. It should be a representative of some kind of power, waiting for his new master. However, ye Ziheng does not know exactly what this power is and what it is in charge of. "Well, that''s all I have to say. Let''s go out." After that, ye Ziheng didn''t even react. He felt dizzy for a while, and the whole world became dark. When ye Ziheng opened his eyes again, everything was back to normal, but he found that he was no longer in the huge tree, but flying in the sky, but to be exact, he should be carried on his back. Under Ye Ziheng''s body is a bird of wuchongtian in xianwujing, a species ye Ziheng has never seen before. "You are?" Ye Ziheng looked at the big bird under him and couldn''t help asking. The big bird looked up at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "My name is Ying. I belong to the family of shuttle birds." Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, then went on. "Lord Phoenix asked me to bring you out and let me escort you back. Do you want to go now?" Ye Ziheng listens, stupefied for a moment, but it seems that he suddenly thinks of something. He suddenly raises his hand, looks at the male and female rings on his fingers, and sees that his direction is still pointing to the southeast. Then he is relieved. Fortunately, he doesn''t fly over. "Where shall we fly now?" Ying asked again. "Go southeast." Ying nodded after listening. "Well, you''re seated. You didn''t wake up before. I dare not fly too hard, or I''ll send you back to the human city." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning. "Have I been in a coma for a long time?" "No, it''s only one night." When ye Ziheng listens to it, he will be stupid directly. One night, you said you could send me back to the human city? Ye Ziheng, the nearest city of green field alliance, will take a month to fly as fast as he can without rest. Can you send me back in one night? Ye Ziheng thinks that some of them are not credible. It''s impossible for him to be so fast. Looking at the questioning expression on ye Ziheng''s face, Ying shows a faint smile. "Sit still, I''m going to start." Then, without waiting for ye Ziheng to react and accelerate directly, ye Ziheng''s face is directly transformed by the wind. Chapter 1432 That night, with a speed that ye Ziheng could not imagine, the God shuttle bird sent him to the sky of the first city on the border of the thousand Forest Alliance. "What kind of guy? This speed is exciting." Ying asked, with a confident smile on her face. Ye Ziheng only felt that he was shivering with cold, his hair had been blown disorderly and incomparably, and the whole person was still in a state of ignorance and did not react. "Man?" Ying shakes his wings, which brings ye Ziheng back to reality. "What. What''s the matter? " Ye Ziheng asked in shock. "When the city comes, I''ll take you down?" Ye Ziheng looked down and found that he had returned to the territory of human beings. But at the moment when he saw the city, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something and quickly took up the male and female ring in his hand. There are some deviations in the position of male and female rings, which are now pointing to the East. "That, brother Ying, could you please give me a ride? I want to find someone." "Oh, yes." As Ying said, he began to flap his wings, but ye Ziheng stopped him in a hurry. "Wait a minute!" As soon as Ying listened, he stopped in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" "Well, can you fly slowly? I''ll see the direction of the pointer." "Oh, yes." Answer one, and then the speed of Ying''s flight slows down. But even if it slows down, ye Ziheng can still see that the trees below are falling into his own eyes one by one. Then, after flying for more than half an hour, ye Ziheng suddenly turned the pointer on the male and female rings on his hand half a circle, aiming at ye Ziheng''s back. Ye Ziheng saw this, and immediately his eyes brightened, and he stopped the screen. "Stop! Stop! " On hearing this, Yingyi quickly vibrated his wings and then suspended them in the middle of the sky. "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng didn''t answer him immediately, but turned to look behind him. Behind them is a city of human beings. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know the specific name of the city, but according to the guidance of male and female ring, zihanyu should be right here. "Ying, just drag me to the sky of any city." After hearing this, Ying nodded, then fluttered his wings and pulled ye Ziheng to the sky over the city. "Thank you." Ye Ziheng said, he was ready to jump down, but was called by yinggei. "Wait a minute." Ying said, quickly spit out a small red bead from the mouth, and slowly floated towards ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng is to want also did not want to take down. "This is what Lord Phoenix asked me to deliver to you. Please take it away." Hearing this, ye Ziheng glanced at the little bead in his hand. It''s strange that the system didn''t give any introduction. "What is this?" Ye Ziheng asked. "I don''t know. Lord Phoenix didn''t elaborate. He just asked me to give you something, and then he asked me to tell you. When it''s time for him to play a role, he will play a role. " Ye Ziheng frowned, still didn''t understand what it meant, but he put it away. "Well, I''ll go down first." "Well, I''ll see you later." After that, ye Ziheng jumped down and landed on the ground steadily, but he didn''t even make a sound, but the passers-by looked silly. Chapter 1433 Ye Ziheng didn''t care about people''s eyes. He took a look at the trembling pointer on the male and female ring, and then he went in the direction pointed by the pointer. A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came to a mansion and looked up and saw that there were four big words written on it - Chen family mansion. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the male and female ring in his hand and points to the right position. So ye Ziheng went up and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong!" Ye Ziheng knocked loudly at the door. Soon, a servant with a small beard ran out. The servant looked at ye Ziheng with a puzzled expression on his face. "Who are you? Why do you knock on our master''s door?" Ye Ziheng looked at the guy coming out, thought for a while and asked. "Has there been a woman in your house recently?" When the servant heard this, his face suddenly showed a trace of doubt. "What woman?" Looking at the face of the servant, ye Ziheng had to shake his head helplessly. "Go and ask your master to come out." But the servant heard it, but somehow, he seemed to feel a little upset and said coldly. "Who are you? Why should I ask our master to come out to see you?" Ye Ziheng took a look at him. He didn''t talk with him much. He took his hand and held his face directly. He crushed his whole jaw bone with all his strength. The next person was in tears, but he couldn''t make a sound, and Ye Ziheng pushed him directly into the room. Ye Ziheng, looking at his male and female rings, walked forward, but before long, he saw a group of people swarming in and surrounded ye Ziheng with magic weapons. At this time, another old man in a Chinese suit came out slowly. Ye Ziheng looks at the old man. Although he looks like he has some vicissitudes, his strength is still good. Zhenwu is in qichongtian. But for ye Ziheng now, there are still some problems. "Who are you? Why did you break into my house?" The old man asked, looking at ye Ziheng with sharp eyes. But ye Ziheng didn''t hear what the old man said at all, and his eyes fell straight on the old man''s fingers. There was a ring on the old man''s finger, and the ring was the male and female ring ye Ziheng made for zihanyu. "Where does this ring come from?" Ye Ziheng asked, pointing to the ring. The old man listened, looked at the male and female ring on his hand, sneered. "With you..." Before he had finished speaking, the old man suddenly felt a strong force slowly pressing on him, and several servants with magic weapons were directly pressed on the ground. "I didn''t have much patience to waste with you, so tell me where the ring came from." The old man looked at ye Ziheng, but he didn''t fear half of it. Instead, he looked at ye Ziheng with a worried look. "I''m going to ask you one last time." Ye Ziheng said, and stretched out a hand directly to break his arm. "Ah ~!" The old man cried out in pain, but he kept his mouth shut and stared at ye Ziheng with troubled eyes. Ye Ziheng''s patience was consumed. Instead of being cruel, he directly raised his hand and grabbed at the old man''s head. Then he drew out the old man''s memory and browsed it in his own mind. Finally, the old man slowly fell down and lost his breath. Chapter 1434 Ye Ziheng saw a small shop in the old man''s memory. He bought this male and female ring from a man''s hand, but there is no other information. It seems that the old man should not have any contact with zihanyu. But at this time, the old man had already died, saying nothing, so ye Ziheng simply took down the male and female ring, and then left directly, towards the direction of the small and medium-sized shops in the memory of the old man. Dozens of minutes later, ye Ziheng came to the small shop in the memory of the old man. This small shop is built in an alley, which is not very attractive. Ye Ziheng walked past. The owner of the shop is a young man in his twenties, but it looks like a scoundrel. "What''s the matter? I only do acquaintance business here. I won''t buy your things without an acquaintance bringing you here." Ye Ziheng put the male and female rings on the table. "Where did the ring come from?" The peddler took a look at ye Ziheng, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "I came to ask the way. I''m sorry, there are rules in the shop. All goods are sold without asking where they come from or where they are going. " Finish saying, then turn head to be lazy to pay attention to ye Ziheng directly. But at this time ye Ziheng is suddenly out of hand, and he immediately grabbed his neck and shin. "I''ve killed one person today, and I don''t mind killing more." When the peddler heard this, he was afraid. He looked at the male and female ring ye Ziheng put on the table, then said in horror. "You, you killed the master of the Chen family!" "I''ll ask you for the last time, who brought this male and female ring?" The peddler looked at ye Ziheng''s murderous look. It didn''t look like he was joking. He was shocked. "I, I''m a scalper here. Everyone has been here. I can''t remember for a while." ¡°5,4¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziheng is too lazy to listen to his explanation and starts the countdown directly. If he doesn''t want to say it, press ye Ziheng to draw out his memory directly. "Wait! wait! I remember it. I remember it. It''s Zhang Yaoshu. He lives in a small house a few blocks away. He sold me this ring. " As soon as the peddler''s voice fell, he saw a cold dagger in ye Ziheng''s hand, stabbing it straight into his palm and nailing it to the table. "Ah!" The peddler immediately howled to break away, but he was afraid of pain. "You''re thinking about it. Next time you say something wrong, it''s not as simple as holding hands." The peddler was completely frightened by Ye Ziheng. He cried and hurried. "It''s Wu Yulong, a little pickpocket who lives in the Qingfeng Inn a few blocks away. It''s the ring he sold me! Please forgive me, sir. I promise I won''t dare again. I won''t dare again. " Ye Ziheng looks at the peddler, confirms that he has not lied, then looses his hand around his neck, and walks towards the Qingfeng inn. And the peddler, after ye Ziheng left, immediately took out the dagger he had put in his hand, and was about to throw it away, but he took a look at the dagger in his hand. It seems that the texture is still good. After thinking for a while, I finally put the dagger into the storage ring. Then I tidied up the shop and closed the door completely. Chapter 1435 Ye Ziheng went to the Qingfeng inn that the peddler said, but because he didn''t know what Wu Yulong was, he had to ask someone first. Go to the waiter, ye Ziheng looks at the waiter. "Where is Wu Yulong?" Ye Ziheng asked, deliberately pretending to be familiar with Wu Yulong, mainly for the sake of not startling the snake. When the second child saw it, he thought ye Ziheng and Wu Yulong were good friends. He pointed to the guy who was drinking with others at a table. "Isn''t it just there?" "Oh, I didn''t notice just now." Said, then walked toward those who drink. "Wu Yulong." Ye Ziheng opened his mouth and shouted. Several people turned their heads and looked at ye Ziheng. But then, a common young man jumped up from his position and wanted to escape. But when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he did not panic. With a wave of his hand, a long sword flew out directly and stabbed him in the foot and fell him to the ground. Seeing this, Wu Yulong immediately shouted. "Come on! Kill! Come on! " But when others saw it, they timidly crawled under the table to hide and drank a cup of tea to watch, that is, everyone dared to stand up and say something. Ye Ziheng came to his side and took out the male and female ring. "I asked you, where did you steal the ring?" Seeing this, Wu Yulong was shocked and understood ye Ziheng''s intention. However, he seemed to identify something and shook his head abruptly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t done it for days. I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Ziheng is really tired. A master of Chen family''s mansion doesn''t want to tell him the truth. A small merchant doesn''t want to tell him the truth. Now in Wu Yulong, he doesn''t want to tell him the truth. Well, he will teach them to tell the truth. So he saw ye Ziheng raise his fist and hit him directly in the stomach. "Bang!" Even though he didn''t use one tenth of his strength, Wu Yulong was only a monk in the real martial arts. How could he resist ye Ziheng''s fist? He was spitting blood for three liters and almost didn''t get killed by one fist. "Big brother, I......" "Bang!" Before Wu Yulong could say a few words, ye Ziheng punched down again, smashing Wu Yulong''s internal organs directly, and the blood flowed out of Wu Yulong''s mouth continuously. Wu Yulong quickly waved his hand and motioned for ye Ziheng to stop, but ye seemed to have killed his eyes and punched him in the arm directly. "Bang!" One blow down, Wu Yulong''s arm is useless, the bone has been broken into a pile of powder. "I said! I say not yet! " Wu Yulong cried out quickly. He knew that if he didn''t talk about it today, he might have to be tortured to death by Ye Ziheng. "Isn''t that a small thing, as for it?" Wu Yulong cried and said. But ye Ziheng raised his fist again. "Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll have to fight." Seeing this, Wu Yulong did not dare to talk nonsense. He quickly explained the situation at that time. "At that time, I saw a 70-80-year-old mother-in-law, who was about to leave Huan''an City, and she didn''t seem to have high strength, so I stole a ring from her, but I didn''t take anything except this ring!" Chapter 1436 "Out of town? Which gate did she go out of and where she was going! " Ye Ziheng asked aloud. "East gate. She went out from the east gate. I don''t know where to go! She didn''t tell me either "How long ago!" "Just yesterday! Just left yesterday! " Ye Ziheng looks at Wu Yulong. Seeing that he doesn''t look like a liar, he suddenly pulls out the long sword on his leg and throws it out. Then ye Ziheng turns around and prepares to leave the Breeze Inn. But just then, a few guys in black strong clothes suddenly rushed in with magic weapons in their hands. As soon as they entered the Qingfeng Inn, they immediately surrounded ye Ziheng, with a trace of vigilance in their eyes. Ye Ziheng frowned at once. I thought these guys came to catch him after seeing the wanted order. But when they saw the accomplishments, they were only in the real martial arts. They suddenly thought it was impossible. Then a young man in his twenties came in. At the moment when the man came in, everyone could not help but be scared. Looking at ye Ziheng, there was a lively expression on his face. "I don''t have time to waste with you." Ye Ziheng said lightly, if he goes out from the east gate to catch up with him now, he should have a chance to catch up with zihanyu. But the man heard ye Ziheng''s words, but somehow, his face was angry. "How dare you!" Ye Ziheng takes a look at the man, but he doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he clenched his sword and aimed at those who surrounded him. "I don''t want to kill you. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." But those who surround ye Ziheng are all like enemies. There is no half relaxation. Obviously, they don''t want to let ye Ziheng go. Ye Ziheng could not help sighing. He waved a sword and stabbed several people in the direction of his sword. In order to reflect what happened, ye Ziheng''s sword had already surrounded the circle and killed all the iron gates. Seeing this scene, not only the man was shocked, but also the people in Qingfeng Inn, especially the former Wu Yulong. It occurred to me that ye Ziheng just pricked his thigh casually. He didn''t even move the real case. If he did, he would not be able to resist. "Who are you!" The man asked, his face full of anger. Even after seeing ye Ziheng''s powerful strength, he didn''t mean to retreat. "I should have asked you that." Ye Ziheng said lightly. I don''t know why I came out to kill myself and asked who I am? "You don''t know who I am?" The man was stunned and looked at ye Ziheng''s face full of doubts. "Why should I know who you are?" "Because you killed my father!" The man roared, blushed, and stared at ye Ziheng with his fist clenched. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he thought of something soon. It seems that the old man of Chen''s mansion only killed that man when he came here. At that time, he was impulsive. In addition, the old man didn''t cooperate with him. In a rage, he could only draw out the old man''s memory and check it by himself. It''s normal that we can''t survive. But it''s not appropriate to kill someone for a ring. Chapter 1437 "I''m sorry." Ye Ziheng said with a faint voice, showing a trace of guilt on his face, but before long, the guilt disappeared. "And then? Do you think you''ll be able to repay all this if you''re sorry? " The man roared angrily, as if he wanted to burn ye Ziheng to the ground. But ye Ziheng looked at him with a cold face, as if nothing had happened at all. "The way I make it up, I won''t kill you." When the man heard this, he was shocked at first, but then his face was angry. Ye Ziheng could see that he was angry, but in addition, he saw his weakness. In front of him is the enemy who kills his father, but he has no power to revenge. Ye Ziheng didn''t say anything. He walked right past him and walked out of the Breeze Inn. After ye Ziheng left, the man ran to a table, raised his feet, kicked the food on the table to the ground, and then shouted hysterically. It seemed that only this cultivation could vent his anger. But the people in the inn can hide as far as they can for fear of seeing him. But as long as the United States, he fell to his knees with a "puff" and began to cry, covering his face with his hands. I don''t know how long after this, a middle-aged man in rags suddenly came in, looked at the man crying on the ground, and walked over. "Hey boy, have you seen these two people?" He wanted to raise his head and call the man to get away, but when he saw the two paintings in the man''s hands, the whole man was in a daze. There are two people in the painting, one male and one female. He hasn''t seen or known the female, but the male is the guy who left here before. He killed his father! "Boy, I asked you something. It''s a squeak if you see it." The man looked up at the guy who was talking to him. He was more than 2 meters tall, strong, with some messy hair and clothes. His face seemed to have been neglected for a long time, but even so, the essence in his eyes could not be hidden. "Who are you?" Asked the man. And the middle-aged slovenly man in front of him smiled at this. "Tut Tut, ask me who I am. It seems that you have met these two people." The man said, stroked his long hair, smiled and replied. "My name is Fang Hantian. I''m a killer." "Killers, to kill them?" Asked the man. Fang Hantian nodded. "Yes, now can you tell me where they are?" But the man didn''t answer Fang''s question, but went on. "Are you sure you can kill him?" The man looked at Fang Hantian with a trace of undisguised anger in his eyes. Fang seemed to understand something vaguely, smiled a little and nodded. "Immortal wuchongtian, do you think I have the ability to kill him?" When the man heard this, he was shocked, but then he nodded. "Well, the man on the painting has gone to the east gate. It seems that he is looking for someone. I don''t know about the others." When Fang heard this, he immediately smiled. Go to find someone. Ye Ziheng is on his own. That should be to find zihanyu. It seems that he has a chance to kill all of them this time. Chapter 1438 After leaving the east gate, ye Ziheng looked at the boundless forest in front of him, but he made some mistakes. This place is so big, he doesn''t know where Zihan rain will go. But soon, ye Ziheng thought of what they had said about Heshui city. When ye Ziheng opened the map, he found that Nahe water city was indeed in the east of his city. He thought zihanyu would go to Heshui City, and walk in the direction of Heshui city. But before ye Ziheng could walk for long, the voice of the emperor suddenly came. "Ye Ziheng, there seems to be a little tail behind you." When ye Ziheng heard this, he looked back and saw a shadow passing by. "Well, I see. Who do you think it will be?" "It''s supposed to be for the reward to pursue your people." "I think so, but if he dares to come, it''s natural that he will never return." Said, ye Ziheng handy namely in the hand cloth array. But after the array is arranged, ye Ziheng does not immediately choose to release it, but waits. He wanted to see when the guy was going to start with himself. At this time, Fang Hantian, who is following ye Ziheng, is wearing a smile, looking at the wanted notice on his hand and chasing ye Ziheng at the same time. "Two wanted notices, one is 1 billion Lingshi and the other is 200 billion Lingshi. Tut tut Tut, I used to take more difficult tasks than this, and I didn''t have so many rewards. These big families are generous. These Lingshi stones are enough for me for several lifetimes. After finishing this vote, I can retire. After that, I can enjoy life and live a few days ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng walked for another ten minutes or so, but at this time, he suddenly heard a roar of beasts and a sound of swords coming from the front. Hearing this sound, ye Ziheng frowned and was about to leave directly, but the emperor said again. "Ye Ziheng, I feel this breath is a little familiar. You''d better go and have a look." Ye Ziheng listened, although some doubts, but still believe in the words of the emperor, walked in the past. In the past, ye Ziheng saw a familiar figure holding a long sword and fighting against several monsters in Xianwu. A close look, only to find that it is not others, it is zihanyu. At this time, ye Ziheng can''t care about the fierce killer behind him. He quickly brings up the long sword and kills it. Zihanyu heard a voice behind him and thought it was another monster coming, but he turned around and saw ye Ziheng. He was surprised and happy. "Why are you here?" Zihanyu asked as he resisted the attack of monsters in front of him. Ye Ziheng slashed the head of the beast with a sword, then turned his head and looked at zihanyu with a faint smile. "Why, you don''t want me here." Zihanyu smiled and raised his sword to kill another monster. "Let''s talk about them first." "No, don''t hurry to clean them up. There is a killer behind me. He should be here to kill us." Zihanyu was shocked when he heard this. A monster nearly knocked him down. Fortunately, ye Ziheng was quick and quick, and killed the monster with a sword. "Take advantage of these monsters and drag the time. Let me spread the array." Zihanyu immediately nodded, and began not to attack the heads and hearts of monsters, but the limbs and back, which were not very lethal. Chapter 1439 More than ten minutes later "Well, clean them up." Zihan nodded, and then began to attack the monsters with a more powerful and violent attack. In less than five minutes, all the monsters were killed, leaving only a pile of corpses lying on the ground motionless. "Sit down and pretend to be tired." Ye Ziheng said a word in a low voice, then he sat on the ground and began to gasp. Zihan rain, but also quickly sat down, and then "Huhu" gasped. It seems that the previous group of monsters have exhausted their physical strength. And just then, a figure suddenly jumped down under a big tree in front of them. "Hi, how are you?" Fang Hantian greets ye Ziheng and zihanyu with a smile on his face. After seeing Fang Hantian, ye Ziheng immediately showed a frightened expression. "You, who are you!" "Me? I''m a hunter, a hunter." Hearing this, ye Ziheng "suddenly realized" and threw out several monsters beside him. "All these monsters are yours." Fang Hantian saw this, but he shook his head with a smile. "No, no, no, these things are of little value, and I can''t earn much money after selling them. They''re not my prey." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately showed his "puzzled" expression, as if he didn''t know what Fang was talking about. And Fang Hantian smiles and points to ye Ziheng. "You, you and her, you two, are my prey. The value of the game is 1.2W billion. " With that, Fang Hantian laughed. But ye Ziheng showed his angry expression. "Despicable! You have been waiting for us to kill all the monsters and exhausted our energy before coming out! " Fang Hantian shrugs. "I can''t help it. Your strength and accomplishments are not low. If you join hands, let alone catch you alive, it''s a huge question whether you can be defeated." "But now that it''s in my hands, let''s not talk about it." As he said this, Fang Hantian began to approach ye Ziheng and zihanyu, while ye Ziheng watched his steps all the time. When Fang Hantian''s foot reached the border of the array arranged before, ye Ziheng immediately launched the array, and a blue lightning suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to Fang Hantian''s head. But Fang Hantian is not an ordinary person either. The cultivation of wuchongtian in xianwujing is placed there. When the lightning falls, he suddenly retreats behind him, just a second before the lightning falls. "Tut Tut, isn''t the plot small? Is this array powerful? Do you want to kill me directly?" At this time, ye Ziheng and zihanyu were not pretending. They stood up from the ground and looked at Fang Hantian with cold face. "And so on." Fang Hantian shrugged. "It''s a bit troublesome. After all, I don''t know the array very well. Otherwise, you can untie the array. Let''s have a fair fight with him." "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng said to zihanyu, who was beside Heze, and then left directly. He didn''t even care about him. And Fang Hantian can only shake his head helplessly. "Tut Tut, it seems that we can only go a long way." Say, body shape move, the whole person disappeared in place. Chapter 1440 "Didn''t you leave a day ago? Should you be here? Did you meet the monster of the day?" Ye Ziheng looks at Zihan rain and asks. Zihanyu shook his head, showing a helpless color on his face. "I was about to go to the next city, but before I could get in, I suddenly found that the ring was gone, so I thought about it. When I thought about a guy I met when I was out of the city, he hit me and thought that he should have stolen my ring and wanted to come back to get the ring. As a result, I met a nest of monsters halfway, and then I met you." Ye Ziheng listens to it, but a helpless smile appears on his face. "You, too, are the four martial artists in xianwujing. They were stolen by a thief in zhenwujing. The key is that you haven''t found them yet." After hearing this, zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng white, and is too lazy to pay attention to him. Ye Ziheng sees this, but shakes his head, and takes out the male and female ring from the storage ring. "Here, next time I remember it was lost." Zihanyu takes a look, then grabs it and puts it into the storage ring. "Where were you sent before?" "The West." "The west? There is no city there, how can it be transmitted there? " "The legacy of Xingwu Empire, a transmission array, but it''s also strong enough to be able to transmit." Zihanyu listened to this, but he couldn''t help being stunned. "Do you know the Xingwu Empire?" Ye Ziheng shrugs. "Isn''t that normal? My erudition is beyond your imagination." But when zihanyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, I don''t even know about the fourth World War. I''m also knowledgeable." Ye Ziheng is embarrassed at once. "Then what, in erudite person, also can have some knowledge blind spot, you say." Zihanyu smiled softly and didn''t say anything about him. After that, he walked for several hours, and it was getting dark. Ye Ziheng and zihanyu came to a big tree to spend the night here. In case that the guy he met will appear again today, ye Ziheng specially put on five or six arrays nearby. If the guy dare to approach, he will definitely be able to blow him to ashes. After arranging the array, ye Ziheng went under the big tree, leaned back against the big tree, looked at the campfire in front of him, and thought about it. After a long time, he said. "Well, when I was in the middle of the river, you asked me..." "I''m just free to ask." Zihanyu quickly opened his mouth and said, but ye Ziheng had already seen it. Her face was ruddy. Ye Ziheng smiled and sat still. While zihanyu secretly looks at ye Ziheng with his eyes, as if waiting for him to open his mouth. "You are very important to me." Ye Ziheng opened his mouth and looked at zihanyu. Zihanyu was stunned for a moment, trying to pretend that she didn''t hear it, but she blushed faster than she could hear it. For a moment, zihanyu''s face turned red from her forehead to her neck, as if it had been burned. And then, ye Ziheng stretched out his hand, raised her chin, without any hesitation, and kissed her lips. And zihanyu, the whole person was nervous like a child who had been found stealing sugar. He sat there foolishly and froze. He stared at ye Ziheng in front of him, wondering what to do. Chapter 1441 But soon, zihanyu thought of something and pushed yeziheng away. Ye Ziheng was stunned, and looked at zihanyu''s eyes with a trace of doubt. "You have a wife." After Zihan said that, he turned his head once and didn''t speak. And ye Ziheng is also silly to sit there, some at a loss. At last, I had to sigh a long time, lean on the tree and look at the starry sky. I didn''t sleep all night. When the sun rises the next day, ye Ziheng removes all the arrays, and then they move on. They walked silently for a long time, but it was quiet but not reassuring. "Kill that guy in Heshui city for you. Let''s go separately." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at zihanyu. "What about the wanted notice?" "I''ll fix it myself." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, "or after the wanted order, let''s talk about it. After all, there must be brave men under the heavy money. So many Lingshi, I think, will attract many people..." "I said I''d solve it myself." Zihanyu said, with an impatient expression on his face. Ye Ziheng saw this for a long time, and finally had to shrug helplessly. "Well, I''ll turn myself in when I kill the guy in Heshui." Hearing this, zihanyu frowned and turned to look at ye Ziheng''s face. But ye Ziheng said with a smile. "My Shifu put forward stealing bath for me. I can''t let you carry the black pot for me too long. Moreover, my master''s strength is not weak. You have seen him. When he comes out, I will be safe. " "But your master said it would take a year or two to go to the gate." "Then wait for two years. Anyway, I''m still young. There''s plenty of time." Zihanyu did not know what to say for a while, so he sighed and said. "I promise you, I''ll leave when the warrant is over." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately smiled. "Let''s go to Heshui city now." Ye Ziheng said, drawing the flying sword from the storage ring, and then smiled at Zihan rain. Seeing this, Zihan nodded helplessly, and then called out his flying sword. Then they flew towards Heshui city together. Heshui city is not close to them, but it is not very far. If ye Ziheng''s speed was used, it could have been reached in three days. However, he thought that the speed of zihanyu''s sword was not as exquisite as ye Ziheng''s, so the original three-day journey turned into a full week''s journey. When ye Ziheng and zihanyu arrived at Heshui city. "Will you solve it yourself, or will I go with you?" Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng and asks. Ye Ziheng smiled softly, "let me go for this little thing. You can find a place to have a good rest." Zihan sees this, nods, and then finds a hotel to stay. And ye Ziheng is going in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. He has forgotten how long ago he and Lu Zheng respectively last time. At that time, Lu Zheng''s cultivation was the triple heaven of xianwujing, which is not low, just like ye Ziheng now. However, after such a long time, ye Ziheng guessed that Lu Zheng''s accomplishments should have made some progress, but it will not be too big. It should be between the triple sky and the quadruple sky, but even so, it is completely within ye Ziheng''s ability range. Chapter 1442 After ye Ziheng left, zihanyu sat alone in the hotel room, his mind full of what ye Ziheng and himself said at that time. "You are very important to me." Zihanyu doesn''t hate ye Ziheng''s flower heart, but she still thinks of herself when she has a wife. She hates herself. She knows ye Ziheng has a wife, but she still asks such questions, with that mood. Lying in bed, she realized that her mind was in a mess. She remembered what happened a week ago. That night, she pushed ye Ziheng away. She was a little Qingxin, and a little chagrined. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong at that time, but she had already done it, and it was no use regretting it. Thinking, she heard a faint sound of footsteps outside her room. She didn''t care much. She thought it might be the person in the next room. Until his door was kicked open, her face showed fear. Because the man who kicked open her door was the guy who was stopped by Ye Ziheng''s array to pursue and kill them. Fang Hantian looks at zihanyu in the room and looks at himself in shock, with a faint smile on his face. "Long time no see, miss zihanyu." Zihanyu looked at him. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He asked after a long time. "You, how did you find it!" Fang Hantian smiled softly, "Miss purple, you know, under the heavy gold, there must be brave men. For the reward of 120 million spirit stones, is it normal to search for some information. And the more money and time you spend, the more valuable information you can get. For example, there is news of his personal feud with the Lord of Heshui City, and he has news of a very powerful master. " "You even know that his master is very powerful. How dare you pursue him? Are you not afraid of his master''s revenge? " "Ha ha, his master is very good, but his disciples are all wanted, but they don''t show up. Generally, there are only two possibilities: first, his master wants to experience him and doesn''t show up on purpose. 2¡¢ His master could not bear the responsibility. I''m not sure about the two possibilities. I don''t know his master, and I haven''t even heard of them. But I''m sure that, in any case, as long as I don''t kill him, I can get 1 billion Lingshi. " Then a long sword appeared in his hand. Zihan''s eyes were cold with the rain. Next second, a long sword appeared in her hand. "I think it''s better for you to keep your hands on the ground. I don''t want to hurt you. After all, you are worth 200 billion spirit stones. Who knows if you will take my reward spirit stones if you are hurt?" "Then stand up and don''t fight back." Finish saying, zihanyu directly to the square cold sky killed in the past, the long sword straight to the square cold sky''s heart position to stab. But Fang Hantian just smiles and raises his sword to block it. He easily blocks the long sword. "Tut Tut, the speed is pretty good, but it''s a little bit worse than me. After all, the gap between the four and the five is not a little bit. " After that, Fang Hantian took a sword and stabbed it directly into zihanyu''s arm. Zihanyu withdrew five or six steps and pulled the sword away from her body, but the blood flowed out of her wound like water. Chapter 1443 "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the material of my sword is very special. If I win a sword, unless there is my antidote, I will bleed all the time. I will stop until I drain all the blood in your body." With that, Fang''s face was apologetic. "So, for the sake of your life, please surrender quickly." When Zihan heard the rain, his face suddenly turned angry. "Even with poison, despicable!" "Well, I told you that it''s not poison, it''s special material. Why can''t you understand it?" Fang said, still smiling very relaxed appearance, and full of sweat face pale purple Han rain is completely two states. Zihanyu took a look at the wound on his arm and suddenly bit his teeth. He took out a red bead from the storage ring and pressed it on his wound. Then the wound began to emit a white smoke. The wound soon stopped bleeding. When he took down the red bead, there was only a burn mark on it, but his face became more pale Yes. Then, zihanyu put the red ball into the storage ring and took out a few purple daggers. "You are worthy of being a big family. There are enough magic weapons in your hands. But I have to tell you that magic doesn''t necessarily make up for the gap between strengths. " As soon as Fang Hantian''s voice fell, the dagger in zihanyu''s hand swung towards him. Seeing this, Fang Hantian hurriedly backed away. Those daggers finally fell to the position where he stood before, and then sent out a purple lightning, which directly turned the whole room into purple. Looking at those purple lightning, Fang Hantian''s face showed a smile, but he shook his head toward zihanyu. "You know, magic weapon, it''s not just you." With that, Fang Hantian suddenly waved, and a silver needle flew straight towards zihanyu. Zihanyu didn''t even have time to see what it was, and the silver needle had been deeply stabbed into his shoulder. When he first stabbed his skin, zihanyu felt a slight stabbing pain, but then a faint followed. Zihanyu immediately realized something was wrong and looked at Fang Hantian''s eyes with a trace of anger. "Despicable!" Zihanyu yelled, but it seemed that with the increasing of syncope, she gradually began to stand unsteadily and wobble. "Ah, that''s a good saying. It''s the so-called non-toxic husband, right? How can you be a villain. In saying, I only use poison so as not to hurt you. You should thank me more The more zihanyu heard it, the more angry he felt, and what else he wanted to scold. But before he could speak, the fainting began to rush up. Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were dark, and he fainted. At this time, Fang Hantian comes up step by step, catches the purple culvert rain that is going to fall, and then picks it up, walks to the bedside, and puts it down gently. "It''s 200 billion yuan, but just in case, it''s better to do some insurance work." So Fang took a step back, took out a few golden balls from his hands, threw them to the ground, and they all rolled to the ground, and then they were "bang" at a certain position The sound of blooming, into a golden flower. "Wait here. When I get the big head, I''ll take you both back to get the reward." Then he went out of the room and closed the door. Chapter 1444 When he came to the city Lord''s mansion, ye Ziheng almost didn''t speak politely. He killed all the way in with a long sword. He cut directly when he saw someone. In less than ten minutes, he had killed no less than 100 warriors nearby. "Right way!" Ye Ziheng walked into the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion and shouted. Beside him were all warriors with swords, but they were all warriors in real martial arts. As soon as the breath of Ye Ziheng''s immortal martial arts came out, these guys directly counseled him. No one dared to fight with him. They surround ye Ziheng with two or three hundred people. Look at me and I see you. Everyone dares to be the first to fight with ye Ziheng. After all, the strength gap is there. The first to fight is to die. And then a man appeared. This man is just Lu Zheng. He stands behind those warriors and looks at ye Ziheng quietly. Those warriors seem to be giving way to him. They all retreat to both sides and give him the middle road. Ye Ziheng looks at Lu Zheng. He can feel that Lu Zheng''s cultivation has not changed. He is still in the triple heaven of xianwujing. "Come on, finish the unfinished battle. The same cultivation, one for one, is absolutely fair." With that, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. However, Lu Zheng did not want to start at all. He turned to those who gave way to him, and his face was angry. "You punks! What do I feed you for! Why not kill it! " Those warriors looked at Lu Zheng, still with fear on their faces, and could not help but say a word. "Well, we can''t beat him." "That''s right, city Lord. We are zhenwujing. He is xianwujing. How can we win?" "Please don''t embarrass us." ¡­¡­ The martial artists looked at Lu Zheng with an expression of entreaty on their faces. They knew their own strength and ye Ziheng''s. they knew how far the gap between the two sides was. Even if all of them went, they were just going to die. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. He still remembers that at the beginning, Lu Zheng led ten thousand troops to fight against him, but nearly 80% of them rebelled at last. At first, he thought it could teach Lu Zheng some lessons, but now it seems that he has not learned anything. After seeing ye Ziheng''s smile, Lu Zheng suddenly turns to see ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, what are you laughing at? Do you think I look like I was betrayed by my soldiers a year ago?" Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, but he was also in default. But at this time, Lu Zheng suddenly laughed. He laughed wildly and crazily. "No, no, no, then you look down on me." As he spoke, Lu Zheng waved his hand and a black token appeared in his hand. But instead of talking to ye Ziheng, he looked to those who begged him to let them go. "Do you know what it is!" Seeing the black token in Lu Zheng''s hand, the martial artists suddenly changed their faces and showed their fear. "No one speaks. It seems that they have forgotten. But it''s OK. I''ll let you have a good memory. " As he said, Lu Zheng injected a trace of immortal spirit into the token, and there was a small crack on the token, but the faces of those martial artists showed a painful expression. Chapter 1445 "This is the order of life and death! Do you remember the contract you signed at that time and the handprint you sealed! May I be a minister and a slave, and swear with a black card. If anyone disobeys me, there will be no dead body! This is your black card! It''s stained with the blood of each of you. As long as I crush him, you will all die! " Lu Zheng said with a crazy face. And those warriors, all of them are pale, their eyes are staring at the ground, their faces are full of fear. "Either, run out and kill him, or, right now, die! I''m doomed to die! " Those martial artists saw this, looked at the magic weapon in their hands, and then turned to ye Ziheng. Their eyes were colorless, but their faces were still full of fear. "Kill me!" Lu Zheng roared, and then all the martial artists picked up their magic weapons and killed ye Ziheng with crazy color. They know that with the strength gap between them and ye Ziheng, they may all be killed by Ye Ziheng, not enough for ye Ziheng to plug his teeth. But they can''t. If they don''t obey orders or dare to disobey them, they will die faster. When ye Ziheng saw this, he had to shake his head, wield his sword, and cut off a golden sword. He directly cut back a dozen warriors, and then rushed into the crowd, waving his sword like rain. Every time the sword fell, one head and the body were divided in the past century. At this time, ye Ziheng, like a killing machine without any emotion, killed all the people in less than five minutes. When the last warrior''s head fell to the ground, ye Ziheng''s body was already covered with blood, red blood. At this time, a lightning suddenly sounded, and the sky suddenly became overcast. "You are really lighter, and not a little bit. All my soldiers, together, are not enough to kill you for five minutes." Lu Zheng said, with a crazy smile on his face. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s finish it." Ye Ziheng said, pointing the sword at Lu Zheng. Then, without waiting for Lu Zheng to say anything, he killed him directly. A sword stabbed him in the throat, and the long sword went straight through his throat. "Pooh" Ye Ziheng pulls out the long sword again, looks at Lu Zheng, and shows a trace of doubt on his face. "Why?" Ye Ziheng asked, he didn''t understand very much. According to Lu Zheng''s strength, even if he might not win in the end, he could fight with him for a long time, but why doesn''t he even want to fight back now? Lu Zheng raises a hand, covers his neck unhurriedly, then takes a deep breath, shows a strange smile, and looks at ye Ziheng. "You know, although my cultivation talent is not so high, I could have promoted my cultivation to quadruple heaven from the time you left to the time when I came back. If I don''t care about anything and use all the resources, I may even break through the five fold sky. But do you know why I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation after so long? " Ye Ziheng was shocked for a moment and shook his head. There was a faint smile on Lu Zheng''s face, and he took out a red token from the storage ring. "I know that no matter how hard I try, even if my accomplishments are one realm higher than yours, or two realms, or three realms, you can kill me. You have that strength and that talent. But... " Speaking of this, Lu Zhengdun lives. Chapter 1446 "But instead of dying alone, why don''t I make my own death heroic and memorable?" After that, Lu Zheng''s face showed a strange smile, but ye Ziheng still failed to understand the meaning of his words. Lu Zheng seemed to realize that ye Ziheng didn''t understand what he meant, so he went on. "Does the token look like the black token just now?" He asked ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, in fact, the two tokens are similar and have the same function, but the only difference is that the black one can only control 1000 people at most, and this one can control 100W people!" After that, Lu Zheng laughed, but before long, he began to cough, and blood flowed from his mouth and neck wound. "From the day I came back, I started to carry out this plan. I used all my rhetoric and the spirit stone in the city library to deceive everyone''s trust and let them drop their blood on this token. In this way, their lives are firmly bound with me. I live, they live, I die, they die. Ha ha ha... " Lu Zheng said, put down the hand covering his neck, and the blood began to flow out. "But it''s a pity that you''re still a little early. I haven''t even got enough 100W people for you, only 80W people. It''s a million people less than 20W people. But that''s enough. When I die, you will hear the wailing and panic of the city "How about ye Ziheng? How do you feel now? Are you happy that you killed 80W people in one breath, or are you sad that you accidentally killed 80W people? Can you tell me how you feel? " Ye Ziheng looks up to the right road, his face is calm, without a trace of fluctuation. Lu Zheng is still waiting for ye Ziheng''s answer, but ye Ziheng still hasn''t. Until the last breath of Lu Zheng disappears, ye Ziheng hears the wail from outside the city Lord''s mansion, but ye Ziheng is still calm. It''s sad for the wife to lose her husband, the old man to lose his children, and the children to lose their parents. But what does all this have to do with ye Ziheng? When he first fought with Lu Zheng, he killed more than 3000 warriors. Among them, how many wives'' husbands, how many old people''s children, and how many children''s fathers, but what''s to do with him? To be honest, he just killed people who had nothing to do with him. The cry of parents, children and wives would never reach his ears. Even if it did, he would choose to ignore it. Because those people are the ones he doesn''t care about. He is not a great hero of saving the world. He has no time or ability to protect everyone. He will not give up his own interests because of protecting others or their interests. He is a person of his own and only cares about himself. For example, his smile is only for those close to him. Most of the smiles that others can get are for thanks and perfunctory. In addition, he seldom smiles at people. Ye Ziheng remembers that he was not such a person. The world seems to have changed him, but it doesn''t matter. Chapter 1447 "Don''t you have any guilt?" The voice of the emperor rings in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng shrugs. "No, no time to feel guilty about so many things." "But that''s 80W lives, living lives." Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but he was not touched or touched. "Every ten years, I need to cultivate the blood sacrifice formula for myself. And not every time you succeed, the more likely you are to fail later. " After ye Ziheng finished speaking, the emperor was silent. He didn''t speak any more, just sighed. But at this time, the devil''s voice is ringing. "Since you still remember a" blood sacrifice formula ", what are you waiting for? Eight free breakthrough opportunities, no need for nothing!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a helpless smile on his face, but he still didn''t say anything. He first set up a formation around him to protect his safety, and then began to cross legged and sit up. The five parts of the blood sacrifice formula, blood essence, blood Po, blood soul, blood Dan and the last blood print, ye Ziheng is now the blood Po realm, and the next realm is the blood soul. But listen to the demon Zun, it''s more difficult for the blood Po to break through the blood soul than for the blood essence to break through the blood Po. I''m afraid it''s hard to succeed at one time. "Your body can resist it about five times. If it doesn''t succeed after five times, give up and don''t make it bad." The devil''s voice came, and ye Ziheng nodded, and then he began to practice. The spirits of those who died around ye Ziheng all rushed towards ye Ziheng. In less than ten minutes, ye Ziheng''s body was full of 10W dead souls, but ye Ziheng knew clearly that everything was not over, and everything was just beginning. The blood Po slowly floated out of his body and fell into his palm. Then ye Ziheng raised his hands and hung the blood Po between his hands. Then the spirits of the 100000 warriors he had absorbed began to slowly accumulate towards the blood Po. The way to promote blood Po to blood soul is very simple. It''s so simple that all the 10W dead souls are condensed into blood Po. But this seems to be a simple thing, but the hard work is not to be underestimated, or ye Ziheng will not be so hard. When xuepo is integrated into more than 6W dead souls, ye Ziheng''s xuepo can''t hold any longer. A tiny crack has appeared on the surface of xuepo, which seems ready to explode at any time. Ye Ziheng immediately frowned, and the sweat on his forehead began to drip down. "Don''t be nervous. This is a normal phenomenon. Although it seems to be earlier, it is indeed normal. Blood Po will gradually crack with the increase of the dead souls you absorbed. After absorbing all the dead souls for 10W, it will explode in a flash, so this is a normal phenomenon, don''t worry. " When the devil''s voice sounded, ye Ziheng was relieved and began to absorb the spirits of the dead. But soon, ye Ziheng proved that these cracks were not normal phenomena, but the prelude to the explosion of blood. When ye Ziheng''s dead soul absorbed 8W pieces, the blood Po exploded completely, and failed to break through to the blood soul. Ye Ziheng''s mouth was shocked with a mouthful of blood, but ye Ziheng just wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then he cultivated. Chapter 1448 Although he failed once, he soon adjusted his condition and began the second experiment. With the first experience, ye Ziheng''s speed in the second experiment was significantly accelerated, and his success rate was greatly improved, but he still failed. When the ghost of the earth 9W began to inject the blood Po, the blood Po was shattered, and ye Ziheng suffered a lot of injuries and vomited a mouthful of blood. However, ye Ziheng''s body is still relatively strong, even though he was injured twice, but there is no big problem. "Try it, you should be able to succeed in five times if there is no accident." The voice of the Demon Lord came, and ye Ziheng nodded, without hesitation, and began to practice with a move in his heart. The spirits of the dead gather in one time, and then gather in his blood Po. This time, the speed has been greatly improved compared with the previous two times, and the whole 10W spirits of the dead are successfully condensed into the blood Po. But at the last moment, at the moment of coagulating the blood Po into the blood soul, a strong sense of vibration came out from the blood Po. Ye Ziheng wanted to control him, but he didn''t think that the power of vibration was so strong, as if a hundred thousand souls rose up to resist ye Ziheng. Ye Heng even had no time to prepare for it, so he was defeated directly, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed directly from his mouth Gush out. Ye Ziheng covers his chest. It''s terrible. It''s like a frightened horse suddenly raises his hoof and kicks your chest hard. He feels that all his viscera have been kicked out of shape. "It''s not a light injury this time, but it''s almost the same. Take a good rest for a few minutes. If there''s no accident, you can break through the soul of blood next time." Ye Ziheng nodded, took out a pill and swallowed it immediately. It took a few minutes to recover his physical strength. Then he took a long breath, closed his eyes gently and gathered the spirits again. One by one, the spirits of the dead are integrated into the blood Po. Until the last moment, all the souls of the dead are finally contained into this small, finger sized blood Po. "Hum ~" a sound came from xuepo. He trembled, and a crack began to appear. A hard color appeared on ye Ziheng''s face. But as the tremor intensified, the cracks began to get bigger and bigger, and ye Ziheng''s face became paler. Then, "boom!" With a loud noise, blood Po exploded again. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a mixture of tiredness and chagrin. But at this time, the original position where the blood Po exploded suddenly sent out a red light. Ye Ziheng didn''t even have time to see what it was. A smoke suddenly penetrated from ye Ziheng''s seven orifices. Then, ye Ziheng''s smell left only a full smell of blood. But it''s not over yet. It seems that the blood mist didn''t stop quietly after it got into ye Ziheng''s body. Instead, it was like a lively child who came to a strange place and began to jump up and down in ye Ziheng''s body, bringing a tiny amount of force to every part of Ye Ziheng''s body. Before long, ye Ziheng felt that his body, which was still covered with bruises, began to get better and stronger. Chapter 1449 "The host" blood sacrifice formula "blood Po realm successfully breaks through the blood soul realm." The sound of the system is introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear, but ye Ziheng still hasn''t responded to it, so it''s successful? Is it that simple? But although it seems simple, these four practices have consumed 40W of dead souls before and after, which is equivalent to 40W human lives. In fact, they are not simple. But this is also the case in the world. The principle is that the strong live, and the principle is that the weak die. "The emperor." "What is it?" "Your human remains are deep enough to hold other spirits?" As soon as ye Ziheng said this, the emperor understood his meaning instantly. "I don''t know. The former controller was destiny, and now the controller is you. We are just the souls who live in it. We don''t know about these things." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but he nodded his head, then took a deep breath, not wasting time. There are 80W dead souls. In addition to the 40W consumed by Ye Ziheng, there are still 40W dead souls left. It''s not a lot, but it''s enough to practice four times. Although ye Ziheng may still retain the spirits above 100W in the abyss of ten thousand bones, he has a hunch that the spirits needed for future breakthrough may be far more than the ones now. The 100W way may not be enough. So ye Ziheng sat cross legged and summoned the abyss of human remains. Soon, countless skeletons appeared around him, sending out a cold breath. After the spirits of Heshui city felt the breath, they rushed towards ye Ziheng and flew into the abyss of Ye Ziheng. In less than half an hour, more than 40 W dead souls almost all entered ye Ziheng''s ten thousand bones abyss. Then ye Ziheng took a deep breath and closed the whole ten thousand bones abyss, and 40 W dead souls all entered ye Ziheng''s ten thousand bones abyss. At this time, ye Ziheng slowly stood up and looked at a big tree not far from the city Lord''s mansion. "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to hide." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, a figure jumped down from the tree and landed steadily on the ground. This person is not someone else. It was Fang Hantian before. "Hello, my 1 W million bounty." Fang Hantian smiled and waved to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sighed helplessly, but he took out his long sword and aimed it at Fang Hantian. "Come on, quick decision, I guess you have already handed over to Han Yu." Fang Hantian nodded. "I''ve handed it over. As for the result, I don''t think I need to say more. After all, I can stand here and fight with you now, which is the best evidence." Speaking of this, Fang Hantian paused, seemed to think of something, showed a faint smile, turned to look at ye Ziheng. "So, are you going to fight me? Or are you going to be trapped? After all, those who are higher than you have been defeated by me. " "Cultivation does not mean everything." Ye Ziheng said faintly, then he grasped the long sword in his hands and aimed it at Fang Hantian. "Well, let me see how far behind you are in terms of strength and accomplishments." Finish saying, drew out a crystal clear long sword, the body of the sword presents a kind of translucent state, at a glance, we know it''s not ordinary. Chapter 1450 A bloody iris covers ye Ziheng''s eyeball, and the whole world in his eyes becomes a bloody red. Fang Hantian''s every action, falling into his eyes, has become a slow action. He can see clearly every action, and analyze its shortcomings. Fang Hantian holds the sword and waves it towards ye Ziheng''s sword. The trace of the sword is like the virtual shadow left behind. Ye Ziheng turns around slightly and easily dodges the attack. Then he holds the sword tightly and abruptly splits towards Fang Hantian. When Fang Hantian saw this, he hurriedly got up and tried to avoid it. Ye Ziheng raised his foot to his abdomen and kicked Fang Hantian directly. Then ye Ziheng took advantage of the victory to pursue. A bloody thing crawled out from under his sleeve. Through his palm, it crawled to his long sword. At last, it left several bloody threads in his long sword. Ye Ziheng slashes away with his sword. Fang Hantian sees this. He quickly takes a small disk out of the storage ring and taps it gently. A silver shield appears in his hand. "When!" With a loud sound, ye Ziheng''s long sword hit Fang Hantian''s silver shield heavily. Then the two men retreated towards his back and spit out blood from their mouths. Both of them were obviously injured. Their internal organs were broken to some extent, but this did not affect their fight. They stood up and touched the blood on the corners of their mouths with their hands. Look at each other. They hold their swords in their hands, but they do not start at once. Instead, they stare at each other closely. "Hoo" all of a sudden, as if a gust of wind had blown, the two men almost killed each other at the same time. Fang Hantian is holding a long sword and a silver shield. Ye Ziheng is the same. He holds his sword in one hand and is wrapped in a shield made of blood in the other. "When! When! Dangdang!... " The swords in the hands of the two men kept colliding with each other, and their voices went on and on, just like a blacksmith in the process of making iron. After a few rounds, I don''t know if they are tired or how they are. They suddenly backed away and looked at each other five or six meters away. "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing should have been destroyed by destiny hundreds of thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect to see it in you, which is quite novel. After all, it can only be seen in books now. Would you like to teach me? " "How about teaching you the skill of killing Ye Ziheng returns to the way. Fang Hantian could not help shaking his head and laughing. "Forget it, forget it if you don''t want to teach. But today, we all seem to be tired. You just made a breakthrough several times before we succeed. I cleaned up the big miss Zijia before you. We can''t fight each other in the best condition, so I suggest. How about we two wait for a while to fight? " Ye Ziheng listened, but frowned. "Another day? You''re not afraid I''m running? " Fang Hantian smiled quietly, but shook his head. "I''m not afraid. After all, that purple lady is still in my hand. If you run away, I''ll take him back to get the 200 billion reward. Although the reward is much less, it will be enough for me to live a lifetime, but as for what she will do, it''s your own business. " Finish saying, the face shows a faint smile, next second disappeared in place. Chapter 1451 Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, then seemed to think of it suddenly, and then began to run towards the little hotel before he came today. "What''s the use of running now? It''s not that if you beat him, you can catch up with zihanyu. " Said the emperor, with a tone of helplessness. Ye Ziheng shakes his head. "He said that he would fight again the next day, but he didn''t even tell me the next day. Obviously, he just didn''t think about it, but why didn''t he stay a little longer? If he had taken people away before, he would not have been in such a hurry. Now he should rush back to the hotel, take them away first, and then fight the next day. We can find someone else to tell him. " Hearing ye Ziheng''s analysis, the emperor suddenly felt that there was some truth, but he couldn''t help questioning it. "What if you guessed wrong?" "If you make a mistake, it''s just a trip, and it doesn''t cost much skill. But running right is not the same. " When the emperor heard this, he felt that what ye Ziheng said was more reasonable. "Well, then run. I can''t help you with a soul body. Cheer yourself up." Then he shut up. At this time, ye Ziheng looked up and saw the cold weather not far in front of him. Now he was more convinced of his judgment. Ye Ziheng speeds up his steps and seems to want to surpass Fang Hantian. However, Fang''s speed is similar to ye Ziheng''s, and the distance between the two people has not been widened. "Can you catch up, boy?" The demon Zun comes out to ask if he has nothing to do. Ye Ziheng looks at this guy, but nods. "If you can''t catch up, at least you won''t let him run away." The devil nodded and said nothing. At this time, Fang Hantian turned his head, but saw ye Ziheng, with a helpless smile on his face. "Is it necessary? So close. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng didn''t answer him, but kept moving at full speed. Seeing this, Fang Hantian sighed. "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Before ye Ziheng could understand what Fang Hantian said, the guy opened his mouth and shouted loudly. "Come on! The murderer is out! " Ye Ziheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Fang wanted to do, but the people around him all looked up to them. "He killed your family! Because I know his secret, he wants to kill me now! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly. Such a poor lie is believed by a fool. But what ye Ziheng didn''t think was that there was really an old man with a red face. After hearing Fang Hantian''s words, he picked up his crutch and hit ye Ziheng. "You killed my grandson! He''s only five years old this year! You''ve ruined a great future! You beast! " Other people came to the theatre because they didn''t believe what a stranger said. For them, ye Ziheng and Fang Hantian are strangers. Although they have just lost their relatives, they still have reason to doubt the truth of things. But when the old man rushed up, all the people couldn''t help but think of their family members who had just died, their faces were sad, their heads were occupied by anger, and they rushed up directly, regardless of the truth of the matter. And with the first group of people, the people in the back rushed over since they were hot. Because in their view, justice is often more people. Chapter 1452 Seeing hundreds of strangers come to him, ye Ziheng is stupid on the spot. He has never seen such a fool before! They say they believe it! No doubt about it! "He''s lying to you! Don''t be fooled by him! " Ye Ziheng roared, but as soon as the voice fell, someone surrounded him burst out and scolded! "We have no injustice, no hatred. Will he cheat us for no reason?" Ye Ziheng immediately became a fool, but the public''s criticism is not over. "I think he''s guilty!" "Yes! Just now the man said that he found your secret. You want to kill him! Do you think we are stupid! " "We are going to avenge our family today!" ¡­¡­ Everyone, when you speak my words, your voice is louder than one, and your eyes are more frightening than one. It seems that you all want to strangle ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng raised his head at this time, Fang Hantian had disappeared in his sight. "Boy, what are you waiting for? Those people''s deaths really count, and you can''t get rid of it. Why, are you now hard to find conscience? Don''t want to kill or what? " "Since they all say it''s you, you should be considered as you. Why, can they kill you? You are enough to challenge all of them! " "Either to be feared or to be humiliated, the world will not offer you a third choice, unless you are willing to be ordinary. But obviously, you don''t want to be ordinary now. How are you going to choose? " The voice of the demon lord rings again and again in ye Ziheng''s mind. It seems that ye Ziheng suddenly wakes up in this second or how can he get it? He takes out his long sword and cuts it hard in front of him. The sword Qi is like a nihilistic blade. It cuts several people''s bodies and cuts them in half. All the people were stunned, shocked, shocked by Ye Ziheng''s powerful strength and his expressionless face when he killed people. At the beginning, they were not sure that ye Ziheng was the murderer of their family, but at the moment when ye Ziheng just drew the sword, they seemed to suddenly determine that ye Ziheng was the murderer. "Get out of the way, or you''ll end up like the rest of them." They clenched the sword in their hands. Although fear had grown in their hearts, they were still angry. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng knows that trouble has come. He originally wanted to frighten these guys with this sword, but when he saw them holding the long sword one after another with anger on their faces, ye Ziheng knew that this sword was a sword to intensify contradictions. Ye Ziheng is very clear about what will happen next and how to solve it. At this time, ye Ziheng is not wasting time with them, because everything is in vain and useless. He drew out his long sword and rowed towards them. Hundreds of martial artists around him fell down one after another, all with anger on their faces. They all died in peace. There are even some who haven''t died. They are wailing all the time. But ye Ziheng didn''t pay attention to them. He ran straight to the hotel, even though he knew that it was useless to run now. The time just wasted was enough for a strong man in Xianwu realm to prepare for everything. And ye Ziheng''s killing just now can also be said to be useless, because at that time, there is no point in fighting and not fighting. But sometimes it''s just because it doesn''t make sense that it becomes more impulsive. Chapter 1453 When ye Ziheng arrived at the hotel, there were only five or six people and dozens of bodies. A man in a suit was shocked to see ye Ziheng coming in with blood and murderous spirit, but he bit his teeth and handed him a piece of paper. Ye Ziheng didn''t have to look at it. He also knew that this note was left by Fang Hantian. Sighed, ye Ziheng took the note, the original anger has dissipated, become calm down. After opening the note, ye Ziheng got a very short line. "On the third day of the following month, the central competition platform of Heshui city was to win or lose, but also to live or die." When ye Ziheng finished reading it, he couldn''t help laughing. But it''s not the arrogance of Fang Hantian, but the last four words of smile - "life and death". These four words really make people laugh. As for ye Ziheng''s understanding of such bounty hunters, they seem to see money more than anything else. If ye Ziheng lives, his life is worth 1 billion yuan, and if he dies, it''s only worth 500 billion yuan. It''s half reduced. Ye Ziheng doesn''t believe that he will give up. Maybe Fang Hantian realizes that it''s hard to take himself alive, so he will spare no effort to find a way to stay alive. Ye Ziheng believes that he may have found it. A good fighter, or a good partner, may collect some money, but it is definitely less than 500 billion. And ye Ziheng firmly believes that if he can pay more than 1 billion yuan to hire him to protect himself, he will be very happy. The problem is that ye Ziheng is not so good at Lingshi. With a sigh, ye Ziheng went back to the room he had rented before zihanyu. There were many half open golden flowers scattered on the ground, but they were not real flowers, but some kind of machinery, or mechanism. Ye Ziheng takes out a small dagger, and then throws it gently at those mechanism flowers. At the moment when the dagger fell, a mechanism flower exploded, scattering countless small flower pieces and flying in all directions. Then the petals are just like the dominoes, one by one. However, the petals splashed everywhere are not different from the general petals for yezihenghe. But it is not to say that these petals have no lethality, but for ye Ziheng, who is a strong man in Xianwu, the lethality is basically zero. Ye Ziheng just raises his hand and knocks off all the petals. Then slowly walked in. Then ye Ziheng raised his hand, and a halo appeared in his hand. The halo circled his hand for several times, and then expanded the whole room to form a powerful array. Then he made several arrays like this. After the protection measures are taken, ye Ziheng goes to the bed, sits on the bed, and then takes out a golden fruit, which was given to ye Ziheng by Xian leiguo he, the purple family at the beginning. It is said that ye Ziheng can rise three times in a row after eating. Ye Ziheng''s cultivation is now the triple heaven of xianwujing. If ye Ziheng is promoted to triple heaven, he should be able to achieve the triple heaven of xianwujing without any accident. In addition, ye Ziheng''s own cultivation of the advantage of thunder attribute, his strength will be greatly increased. It''s easy to deal with Fang Hantian. But what ye Ziheng is thinking now is that Fang Hantian will never wait for his death. Since he chose to wait for a month to fight, he would be prepared. What would be his preparation? Chapter 1454 A month later, ye Ziheng walked out of the room. It took him half a month to make his accomplishments reach six times, and then he spent another half a month to learn the secrets in the blood sacrifice formula. It has to be said that the secrets in the blood sacrifice formula are much better than those of Ye Ziheng''s martial arts. They are not only practical, but also deadly. Ye Ziheng goes out of the Inn and is going to the competition platform in the center of Heshui city to find Fang Hantian. But before he steps out, a seven or eight year old boy comes to him. "Are you ye Ziheng?" The child asked, with a hint of questioning in his voice. Ye Ziheng looks at the child and nods to him. "Someone asked me to call you and say you should hurry to the competition platform in the center of the city. He also said that as long as the words are delivered, you will send me a spirit stone." Then he reached for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng sighs helplessly. Although he doesn''t want to pay attention to the child, he takes out a stone from the ring and gives it to the child. The child picked up the Lingshi and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face. He jumped to the side. After a while, ye Ziheng came to the Biwu platform in the center of the city. At this time, there was not a onlooker or even a living thing near the competition platform. The reason is because of the "massacre" before, 80W''s life was wiped out directly, and the rest were scared out of courage, running and scattering. Now the rest of these guys are either not yet ready to run, or are preparing to run. Occasionally, some of them who are already loveless still stay in the city, but they are all trapped at home. "Oh, here we are." The familiar voice came from afar. When ye Ziheng looked up, he saw Fang Hantian standing there, smiling at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng didn''t waste time. He stepped on the ground directly, and the whole person flew to the arena. Then ye Ziheng looked around and saw a cold light in his eyes. "Purple culvert Rain Man." Ye Ziheng asked coldly. Fang Hantian said with a smile. "Don''t worry. If you beat me, I will tell you where she is." But ye Ziheng''s attitude is very firm. "I want to see people." Fang Hantian saw ye Ziheng''s serious expression, but he still didn''t care. "What if I don''t show it to you?" Ye Ziheng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he looks like he wants to talk and stops. Finally, he has to close his mouth. He really has no way to take Fang Hantian now. Did he kill him? But that doesn''t mean to fight with him directly. It seems that he has changed his goal to fight with him. There is also a sense of unnecessary. Run away? Ye Ziheng believes in his ability to escape, but at the same time, he also believes that Fang Hantian can definitely send zihanyu back to the city of riyao to receive a reward, so he has to go around and fight this battle. So ye Ziheng didn''t talk nonsense either. With a wave of his hand, he took out his long sword and stepped back a few steps. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Fang Hantian. "Hurry up." Fang Hantian saw this, with a faint smile on his face, and drew out his long sword. "This time, I have done a lot of preparation. You should be careful." With that, Fang Hantian suddenly kills ye Ziheng. Chapter 1455 "The wind is furious!" With a roar of rage, Fang Han splits his sword, and then a strong wave of sword Qi kills ye Ziheng. To this end, ye Ziheng didn''t even dodge at all, just stood in the same place, then stretched out a hand, and then the heart read a move, a blood quickly ran out of the palm of his hand, forming a blood shield in front of him. But it''s not over yet. When the wind and waves hit the blood shield heavily, a miraculous scene happened. The blood shield didn''t block the wind and waves, and then it integrated them into its own body and became a part of itself. This time Fang was stupid, but it wasn''t just this that made him stupid. Then ye Ziheng raised his shield and slowly swung it, and the wave that had been swallowed before suddenly went to Fang. Fang Hantian saw this. He quickly grasped the sword and gave a sharp blow. "Boom!" A loud noise, two strong waves collided, finally turned into a loud noise and a gust of wind, disappeared. But Fang''s face turned a little ugly. "Fuck! This NIMA is playing with the skin! How can I play it! " But ye Ziheng didn''t care what Fang Hantian said. He took the blood shield back into his palm. Then he raised his long sword and chopped it at Fang Hantian. Ye Ziheng''s speed is already fast. In addition, he did not show all his strength in the previous battle. Fang Hantian mistook himself as the triple heaven of Xianwu realm and underestimated his strength. When ye Ziheng finally split his sword and showed the strength of the six layers of heaven in Xianwu, Fang Hantian''s face suddenly showed a jaw shaking expression. "Three times a month! You chewed the medicine, you! " Fang Hantian cried out incredulously, shouting and retreating, obviously no longer the opponent of Ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng''s attack is like the sound of blacksmith''s beating. It''s very rhythmic and faster. Originally like this rhythmic way of feeling, Fang needs only to find the flaws in it. Or in the interval of rhythm, ye Ziheng can easily break through. However, ye Ziheng''s sword move is too fast. Even if Fang Hantian can hear the flaw of the sword move, he has no strength to fight back. He can only let ye Ziheng fight under his own pressure all the time. "Bang!" After ye Ziheng''s hundreds of sword moves, Fang Hantian''s long sword can no longer resist ye Ziheng''s attack. At that moment, the long sword was broken and scattered into countless pieces, and ye Ziheng''s blade reached his throat. It was easy to pierce his neck and shin just a step forward. "Tell me where Zihan is, and I will not kill you." "Get rid of it. Didn''t all the notes I gave you before say it? This time it''s about both winning and losing, and comparing life and death. If you win, just kill me directly. What else do you say now? Don''t kill me if you can''t say it. Are you insulting my personality? " However, as soon as Fang Hantian''s voice fell, ye Ziheng''s long sword gently lifted up. The sharp point of the sword pierced his skin, and the blood slowly flowed out, but without exception, ye Ziheng''s long sword disappeared. "You look like a bounty hunter, but in fact, life is more important than anything. Because you are the one who knows best that if your life is gone, no amount of money is useless. " Chapter 1456 "Besides, even if you don''t say it, I can take your memory out of my mind. Then I will know where the Zihan rain is." Ye Ziheng said in a calm voice, but there was a threat in the words. And Fang Hantian can''t help but take a breath after hearing this. "Hiss, I''m really scared when you say that. In other words, what memory seizes is the skill of evil spirits. It seems that what you cultivate is really the evil devil family. " Ye Ziheng''s long sword approaches another point. "Cut the crap and give you three seconds to make a choice. If you don''t, I''ll do it directly. 3,2£¬¡­¡­¡± "Ah, wait a minute, wait a minute, may I ask you a question first?" Ye Ziheng sighed, and his face was full of helpless color. He really couldn''t understand. How could this guy linger so long. "Ask." "Then, will I become a fool after I have been robbed of my memory?" "No, it will die directly." Finish saying, ye Ziheng then stretched out the hand directly. Seeing this, Fang shouts, "Hey, I said I said I said, don''t do it, I said." When ye Ziheng saw this, he could not help sighing again and retracted his hand. "Zihanyu, she has been given the reward by me!" Fang Hantian finished, suddenly raised his hand to hold ye Ziheng''s long sword, then extended his other hand and waved it. Ye Ziheng immediately felt a chill coming from behind. With a sudden turn of his head, he saw that the sword had been broken into pieces like glass slag before. Suddenly, it floated up little by little, floating behind ye Ziheng. "Hum ~" suddenly, a chill came to his heart. What did ye Ziheng think of in a hundred years? He quickly spread a blood shield from behind him. Then, the fragments pricked up. But to ye Ziheng''s surprise, these fragments seem to be more than simple single fragments. Ye Ziheng can feel that they are pulling away their blood shield and approaching to him little by little. "Do you think I really have no defense against your demonic skills? Ha, you think I''ve been putting it off for a month, and I''m really doing nothing? " Fang asked with a smile, holding ye Ziheng''s sword tightly in his hand. But ye Ziheng didn''t seem to care about the fragments that were about to cut the blood shield behind him, but he still stared at Fang Hantian and asked. "What you just said is the truth." "That one? I just said a lot. " "You said you had taken zihanyu for the reward." Fang Hantian''s face showed a faint smile after listening. "How can I tell you? It''s true." Finish saying, the smile on Fang Hantian''s face has changed. From the beginning, the expression of the smiley face has turned into a mischievous smile. "If you know our bounty hunters, you should know that we won''t trust others easily. Do you think that when I come out to fight with you, I will give purple culvert rain to others? And make sure he doesn''t take people away for a $200 billion reward? Don''t be silly. The best way is to take her back to riyao city first and get a reward. Is that the safest way? " After hearing this, ye Ziheng''s anger on his face could not be concealed, and the sword in his hand began to shake. Chapter 1457 At the moment when ye Ziheng showed his anger, Fang Hantian''s face showed a joyful color, because he obviously felt that the fragments pierced ye Ziheng''s blood shield and attacked ye Ziheng. But at this moment, a ray of thunder suddenly burst out around ye Ziheng. It was so powerful that it directly shook all the fragments out. All of a sudden, Fang was stunned. "The power of lightning! The way of evil is not the most afraid of the power of lightning! How could you... " Fang Hantian was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. But ye Ziheng didn''t stop. His anger couldn''t be extinguished. He had to kill the man in front of him. Then he saw ye Ziheng suddenly pull out his long sword from Fang''s hand, and he held up his long sword and split it towards Fang. "Boom!" With a loud sound, a blood red sword with a burst of thunder towards the cold sky. Fang Hantian saw this, and hurriedly raised his hand and took out the silver shield again. But this time, with just one stroke, the silver shield has been completely broken, and has become countless pieces scattered on the ground, and is not floating like the long sword. At this time, ye Ziheng once again raised his long sword, and Fang''s face turned white with fright when he saw it. He shouted at once. "I promise you the terms!" As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng''s sword cut right down, and a strong sword Qi went towards Fang Han, but at this time, a wind wall suddenly appeared, "hum ~" to block ye Ziheng''s sword cut. Then, a figure suddenly came down from the sky. Fall in the middle of yeziheng and fanghantian. Ye Ziheng looks at the figure. He is a man in white. He looks like he is about 20 years old. He is similar to ye Ziheng, but his accomplishments are not a little higher than ye Ziheng. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he knew that the folding fan was by no means an ordinary thing. It was definitely the best of the immortal''s utensils. "Four or six points." The man opened his mouth and said, his face was indifferent, standing in front of Ye Ziheng, but he didn''t seem to see ye Ziheng at all. But Fang Hantian listened to the man''s words, but he was directly stupid. He stared at the man with wide eyes, as if to ask the man, are you kidding? "That''s what we said." "Before you said that it was the triple heaven of xianwujing, but now it''s also the triple heaven." Listening to the conversation, ye Ziheng immediately understood what they meant. For a long time, the man was Fang Hantian''s helper, but looking at his posture, he wasn''t really a guy to provoke. After thinking for a long time, Fang had to bite his teeth. "Well, four six is four six, two less achievements are twenty percent less." But the man shook his head. "No, no, no, I think you''re mistaken. It''s me six, you four." Fang Hantian almost blew his lungs when he heard this. "Shit! Why don''t you rob it! You six me four! You let me die! Five five, only five five! Otherwise, I will drag with you for a while now, so that this boy has enough time to escape! " "You threaten me?" "Yes! Such a drop! It''s threatening you! Any comments! I can''t beat you! But I can hold you back! " The man listened, looking at Fang Hantian''s resolute eyes, and finally nodded helplessly. "All right. I''m afraid of you. Five or five elements. " Chapter 1458 After they had discussed, they turned to ye Ziheng. "Boy, I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s better for everyone to waste less time." Ye Ziheng looks at the two. Fang Hantian''s cultivation is in wuchongtian, xianwujing. It''s not a problem for ye Ziheng to fight him one-on-one. But the next one can''t be seen by Xiuwei, but it must be on his own. When they add up, ye Ziheng can''t fight. The more this time, the more useless the anger, so ye Ziheng took a few breaths and thought for a long time. At last he put away his sword and looked at them. "I surrender." When they saw this, they couldn''t help being stunned, so they gave up? Without struggling? "You don''t want to cheat, do you?" The man looked at ye Ziheng and asked. But ye Ziheng shook his head firmly. "No, no, you can rest assured. But I have some questions for you. About Zihan rain. " When the man heard this, he suddenly smiled. "Well, I''m still an infatuated boy. Yes, I like it. " Said, then took out a hemp rope. "Come on, anyway, tie it up first." Then he and Fang Hantian tied ye Ziheng together, and ye Ziheng had no resistance in the whole process. Even if the man and Fang Hantian had lowered him in front of him several times together, ye Ziheng could knock them out as soon as he raised his hand. "Good boy, we have reached this level. You haven''t resisted. It seems that you really don''t intend to surrender." Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I can''t beat you. It''s no use winning you. " The man nodded after listening, then introduced himself to ye Ziheng. "Come to know me. My name is Yan ruolong. Yan''s is the little head of Yan''s family. The fairy mist pool you and zihanyu stole is the one the family used for my baptism." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. Apparently, he didn''t expect that Fang Hantian''s partner would be a Yan family member or a young family leader. "Hey, give me the money. I''m leaving." Before he could ask anything, Fang Hantian came up, patted Yan ruolong on the shoulder and said to him. Yan ruolong looks at Fang Hantian and shakes his head helplessly, but still takes out a storage ring and throws it to him. "500 billion spirit stones, count them by yourself and see if they are rare." Fang received the ring but showed a smiley face, and directly put it into the storage ring. "Although you are a bit of a bargain hater, you are honest in giving money. Last time, there was no less than 200 billion. This time, I believe you too." With that, he turned around and walked away with a smile. At this time, Yan ruolong looked at ye Ziheng again. "The 500 billion this time and the 200 billion last time are all spent for you, a total of 700 billion. You can compensate me for these losses." Ye Ziheng listened, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. He couldn''t help saying. "Then don''t give him the stone." Yan ruolong was stunned for a while, but he coughed. "That''s not good. It''s damaging to the family image. What if he goes out and talks nonsense?" "Kill him and pick up a wave of corpses. You can not only get back 700 billion yuan, but also make a small profit." Yan ruolong is stupid after hearing this. This boy, it''s more gloomy than he looks. Chapter 1459 "Don''t tell me that." Yan ruolong says that ye Ziheng can''t help but roar, and then he pulls ye Ziheng forward. "Let''s go. My flying monster is at the gate of the city. When we get there, we will take the flying monster directly to the nearest transmission array to return to the sun shining city. There will be about three days in the middle. If you want to ask anything, please ask quickly." Ye Ziheng nodded and asked directly. "Zihanyu, how is she?" Yan ruolong shrugs. "How can I say that this little girl is very righteous and takes care of everything on her own. She said that she forced you to go to the fairy fog pool with her, and you just kept by for him. Besides, you did nothing, and even the fairy fog didn''t absorb. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. But it wasn''t a laugh, it was the expression she had when she pushed herself away under the big tree that night. "Is there anything else to ask?" "What are you going to do with her?" "Well, it depends on what you say." Ye Ziheng is stupefied, "how do I say?" "Yes, if you admit that what she said is true, then you can be acquitted. Of course, there are still some tests to check whether there is any residue in your body, which can last for three years. But... " Speaking of this, Yan ruolong suddenly stopped. "But what?" Asked ye Ziheng. "When you cultivate the way of evil, the way of evil can quickly assimilate the things around you, even the power of Xianwu pool is the same, so as long as you don''t admit it, we have no way." "What will happen then?" "What else? If you are acquitted, zihanyu and Zijia will have to bear all the consequences. I don''t dare to say anything else, but I''m afraid their family business won''t last. As for zihanyu himself, we won''t embarrass him, but her family will surely nail her on the stigma column. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but soon asked. "What if I did everything?" Hearing this, Yan ruolong''s face showed a smile. "This is the opposite. Zihanyu is not guilty. You will bear all the responsibilities. But can you bear the responsibility without saying, just take the smell of Xianwu pool left in Zihan rain''s body, how do you intend to explain? " "He was the champion of the rising sun." "It''s true," ye said. But Yan ruolong just smiled and shook his head. "In that case, there will be only one residual breath of Xianwu pool in her body, not two." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent again, but soon he continued. "I forced her." Yan ruolong couldn''t help but froze at this, but he had to smile at last. "There''s nothing wrong with that. It can help zihanyu get rid of all the charges. However, she has her own thoughts, so you are sure that she will agree with you. " Ye Ziheng sighed and said slowly after a long time. "There is a secret skill to control people''s hearts in the way of evil spirits. I used this secret skill to control zihanyu. But because she is still not very skilled in control, so she failed to remove it immediately, and now her mind is still affected. " "You do?" Yan ruolong asked, with a trace of curiosity on his face. Ye Ziheng took a look at him and replied calmly, "is it important?" Chapter 1460 Ye Ziheng was escorted back to the city of riyao by Yan ruolong. When they saw Yan ruolong escorting ye Ziheng back, their faces showed a look that was not too big for people. "Ah, even the fairy fog pool of Yan Family dare to steal. I''m really tired of living." "These days. There are always those people who have a hole in their head and feel that they are better than anyone else. If they dare not do something, they will do it. " "But the little girl of the purple family is the one with the spirit of water. After this, I''m afraid no one dares to propose marriage to them." ¡­¡­ Everyone, you said a word and I said it, but ye Ziheng didn''t seem to hear it at all. He walked quietly, raised his head and looked straight ahead, as if he had never done anything wrong. "You really don''t care what these people think of you?" Yan ruolong, escorting ye Ziheng, couldn''t help but ask, looking at ye Ziheng''s relaxed face, he really didn''t understand how ye Ziheng did it. If he had been changed, so many people would have looked at him. In the face of such great pressure, ye Ziheng would have been too scared to lift his head. However, ye Ziheng still held his head up, but he was stupid. But to this, ye Ziheng is indifferent smile, answer: "why should care?"? Those who are busy cultivating and improving their strength will never have time to pay attention to these things. " Ye Ziheng''s voice was deliberately loud, and with a smile, it seemed that he was deliberately mocking these guys. After hearing this, they were also angry and blushed, pointing to ye Ziheng and shouting. "Hum, listen to me, this man is really powerful enough to be shameless. He will not be scolded if he is a thief." "Yes, we have seen such arrogant thieves for the same time." "That''s it!" ¡­¡­ Listen to the swearing, Yan ruolong looks at ye Ziheng again. "Is there anything to refute?" "Why refute? I am indeed a thief, and I will take responsibility for my mistakes, but I will never be angry at the indignation and ridicule of a group of fools who have nothing to do with it. " "Why?" Ye Ziheng stopped and looked at Yan ruolong. "If at this time a madman suddenly rushes out and points to you and scolds" fool! ". Will you be angry about it? " "No." Yan ruolong nodded firmly, and the smile on ye Ziheng''s face appeared again. "Yes, lunatics call you a fool, you won''t pay attention to it, but if you do, you will be a fool if you scold him and chase him to fight." Yan ruolong listened to ye Ziheng''s words and couldn''t help laughing. But soon, he retorted. "Yes, lunatics call me a fool, and I don''t have to respond to him, because I''m not a fool, but now people call you a thief, but they don''t frame you up." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Yes, so I didn''t contradict them." Yan ruolong is stunned. He doesn''t know what ye Ziheng means. "What do you mean by that?" Ye Ziheng smiled softly, didn''t say anything more, just said lightly. "Don''t worry about this. We''re going to Yan''s again. Come on, I want to see how big and magnificent the Yan family, one of the four of you, is. " Chapter 1461 Gradually, people found that no matter how they abused ye Ziheng, or even dug out his ancestors for 18 generations, ye Ziheng didn''t refute at all, or walked forward with a smile. For a deaf mute who can''t hear or refute, who can''t show his impatience to make them happy, people soon lose interest, gradually, they are all scattered, only some curious children are still following him, until they come to the gate of Yan''s house, and then they stop. After entering Yan''s mansion, ye Ziheng finds that the place is not as magnificent as he imagined. Everything is very common, almost the same as the purple''s mansion he went to before. Then ye Ziheng is taken to their lobby, and Yan ruolong pushes forward. It seems that he wants ye Ziheng to kneel down, but ye Ziheng just moves forward a few steps, and then stands steadily. At this time, all the elders of Yan family gathered in the lobby and looked at ye Ziheng seriously. There are even a few staring at ye Ziheng with angry colors, among which there is Yan Changfeng trapped by Ye Ziheng''s array in Xianwu pool. "Boy! How dare you! Please kneel down for me! " Looking at ye Ziheng''s expression, Yan Changfeng couldn''t help but point to ye Ziheng and scold him. But ye Ziheng is still like that, with a smile, Yan Changfeng almost didn''t directly slap him. But fortunately, it was stopped. At this time, a middle-aged man sitting in the middle slowly stood up and looked at ye Ziheng. "Boy, do you know why we want to catch you?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Tell me." The man went on. "I stole the immortal spirit from the immortal mist pool of Yan family." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng seems to have thought of something else, and then he said. "He also used the way of evil spirits to control zihanyu of the purple family, lead me the way, and answer for me, trying to muddle through." Although ye Ziheng said these words with a very serious expression, the man could not help laughing after listening. "Oh, since it''s all said that it''s to take the blame for you, why do you suddenly admit it now?" "Conscience found." Ye zihengyi''s words seem to come from the heart. But the middle-aged man just smiled and shook his head, walked behind ye Ziheng and drew out his long sword. "Hoo ~" the man''s sword suddenly fell, and a breeze blew through ye Ziheng''s hand, but ye Ziheng had nothing to do with himself, instead, it was the rope tied to his hand. It was cut off. "In the face of all the elders of Yan family, we can still face everything with this calm attitude, either we are very confident of ourselves, or we are really a fool. And I think you are the former. " With that, the middle-aged man went back to his position, sat down, clapped his hands, and immediately a servant came in with a chair and put it behind ye Ziheng. Then he made a gesture to ask ye Ziheng to sit down. And ye Ziheng also did not take oneself to be a prisoner to see, a buttock then sat down, face the middle-aged man directly. "You''re a smart man. We''ve spent so much time on you. You can''t see it. We don''t want you to die, do we?" Ye Ziheng nodded. He had some doubts before. After all, if you kill him, you can mark a price directly. You don''t need to double the price. You need to grasp ye Ziheng alive. Unless they have the habit of torture. Chapter 1462 "My name is Yan changlan. I am the current head of the Yan family." The middle-aged man went on. Ye Ziheng nodded. In fact, it can be guessed without saying that, after all, no one can do the middle position. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, because I don''t have time, so I''m more direct. Do you know the solar catastrophe? " Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but soon understands what, immediately nodded. "Well, then I won''t be long winded. We need your help to arrange the array, many arrays. " Ye Ziheng did not immediately agree, but was silent for a long time. "How many? I need a specific and accurate number." "Is it necessary? You are now taking responsibility for your mistakes. " But ye Ziheng smiled softly. "I''m not responsible for anything other than responsibility." Yan changlan can''t help shaking her head and laughing. "You are a real Iron Rooster. You dare to talk like that even though you are unreasonable." And ye Ziheng is indifferent smile, say nothing. "How many arrays can you make in a day? I asked about the top-level, top-level formation. " Ye Ziheng thought for a while, "about 100." "100. It will take about a year." "Thirty-six thousand?" Ye Ziheng is stupid. It''s too much! But Yu yanchanglan shook her head. "No, 100000." When ye Ziheng listened, he was speechless. 100000 arrays, another year! Have a hole in your head! Looking at ye Ziheng''s unbelievable expression, Yan changlan smiled softly and then said. "Don''t worry, we''re not just you." Ye Ziheng is relieved at last. It seems that he only needs to be responsible for a small part. That''s not a loss. But just think so before long, the next second, Yan changlan is suddenly open again. "You only need to be responsible for 40000." Ye Ziheng is silly again. He looks at Yan changlan''s face and says hello. "40000?" "Well." "Me alone?" "Well." "A year?" "Well." "Then you''d better ask for something else." With that, ye Ziheng made a sign to say goodbye directly. Yan changlan saw ye Ziheng''s reluctant expression, but he smiled quietly and then said. "I dare not touch you." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, looking at Yan changlan''s eyes with a trace of temptation. "Your master has come." Yan changlan continued. At that moment, ye Ziheng reflected. How can you say that Shifu dare to let himself steal the Xianwu pond and then run to shut up again? It turned out to be a battle. "Then can we have a good talk?" Ye Ziheng asked. Although he knew that his master had come and these guys didn''t dare to move themselves, ye Ziheng didn''t feel inflated or anything, but asked in a very equal tone. Yan changlan smiles at ye Ziheng, then shouts out. "Let''s go out. Ye Ziheng has confessed. What he did before was forced by the purple rain. Now all the property of Zijia is confiscated immediately to make up for the loss of Yanjia. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was directly angry. Isn''t that threatening him. Then he slapped the chair and looked at Yan changlan. "You threaten me?" "Yes. Your master said, as long as people are not dead and disabled, insult, insult, whatever you do, as long as you keep your breath. " Finish saying, Yan changlan''s face showed a faint smile. Chapter 1463 "But all individuals have weaknesses. As far as I know, ye Ziheng has two weak points, and all of them are women. One is the wife of Dinghai Island, and the other is zihanyu of Zijia. I was right? " Ye Ziheng did not nod to confirm, but also did not shake his head to deny. "I also know that 40000 arrays a year is a big challenge for you. And the cost is huge, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you do it for nothing. " "During the time when you arrange the array, all the expenses are borne by Yan family, and the array materials are provided by Yan family. In addition, I can let you go to the fairyland. " Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but be stunned. "Fairyland? Where is that? " "A place full of great opportunities, created thousands of years ago by our ancestors of Yan Family and some other predecessors, is worth a day''s practice inside and a year''s practice outside." Hearing this, ye Ziheng immediately came to interest. "One day, one year?" "Yes, one day for one year, but for some special reasons, you can only go in for three days, otherwise the fairyland will collapse." Ye Ziheng listens to Yan changlan''s words, but he doesn''t know whether he should agree or not. It''s right to do something wrong to make up for others, but it''s obviously unreasonable that there are more than 40000 arrays. Although Yan changlan has offered a so-called fairyland as reward, how can ye Ziheng be sure? He didn''t invent it to deceive himself? "Boy, you can promise him at ease. He doesn''t lie to you about the fairyland." The voice of the emperor rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. "Emperor? Do you know the fairyland "Yes, that''s a space magic weapon that I made with the ancestors of Yan family. It''s similar to a large space array, but it''s much better than a large space array. The immortal Qi is more than 100 times of the outside world, and it can stay for up to ten days at a time, which is not very long. But this thing was studied at that time to protect the descendants of some important ministers and to retaliate in heaven It was built after it survived. " Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that one of the creators of the so-called "earth fairyland" was in his own mind. "Then why can''t I go in for three days now?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help asking, after all, the emperor said it was ten days. "Normally, no matter how strong the artifact is, is there any loss? Thousands of years have passed, and the power has been greatly reduced. I thought that I would not see this group of fairylands until now, but I didn''t expect to hear him now, and I could still insist on it for three days. It seems that the descendants of Yan family have little maintenance for him." After hearing the emperor''s words, ye Ziheng nodded and turned to Yan changlan. "Well, I promise, but I''ll see Zihan rain first." Yan changlan sees ye Ziheng agrees, and immediately smiles on his face, nods to ye Ziheng. "Bring in Zihan rain." A few minutes later, ye Ziheng saw several guards come in slowly with zihanyu. At the moment when she saw ye Ziheng, the tears in zihanyu''s eyes could not be hidden any more. She ran to ye Ziheng and held ye Ziheng. Next moment, ye Ziheng felt his shoulder was wet by a burst of hot tears. "I forced you." Ye Ziheng heard zihanyu whispering in his ear, while ye Ziheng held her, stroked her long hair and said. "It''s all right." Chapter 1464 "We''ve talked about it. It''s OK." Ye Ziheng holds the purple rain in his arms. It should be a very warm picture, but I don''t know why. When a group of old men look at you with a kind of eyes that we all know, you will be a little embarrassed. When zihanyu heard this, he looked up at ye Ziheng, and then at the elders of Yan family. His face turned red to the bottom of his ears. But I still bite my teeth and look at ye Ziheng. "What are they going to let you do?" Zihanyu is not a fool. Yanjiahua is so hard to grasp ye Ziheng. It''s strange that he has nothing to do. Before ye Ziheng could answer, Yan changlan came over and said. "Prepare for the future solar catastrophe." Purple Han rain a listen, stupefied for a while, but on the face was peeped out the blank color. "Didn''t the solar catastrophe begin ten years later, so we have to prepare soon?" Yan changlan listened, but shook his head with a smile. "Not ten years, three to five years." When Yan Changfeng said this, ye Ziheng and zihanyu were surprised. "Well, how could it be. The previous calculation clearly shows that it is ten years. " "The previous calculation is wrong. It''s very wrong. We used the solar catastrophe a thousand years ago to calculate this solar catastrophe. But until recently, we found that this solar catastrophe seems to be more violent than the last one. And that means we need to double our resources and manpower to hold more people. " Speaking of this, Yan Changfeng sighed. "After the previous calculation, the plan agreed by our four families and the families of the three major alliances is to build 300000 top-level arrays throughout every city in Xingwu continent in five years, so that they can be connected together to form a strong defense. But after this calculation, our workload has more than doubled. We have only one year to build a million top-level arrays. " "One million top arrays a year! It''s impossible at all. It''s impossible to gather all the array mages in Xingwu continent. The workload is too huge. " Zihanyu said, his face full of unbelievable. "That''s how we feel, so we''re going to fight on our own. We''re going to protect our own generals and soldiers." "You are going to give up part of the city!" Zihanyu immediately understood the meaning of the words and looked at Yan changlan in shock. "There''s no way. We don''t have the strength to protect all arrays. In one year, we can only set up 100000 arrays at most, but we need ye Ziheng''s help. Without his help, our array mages can set up 60000 at most." Purple Han rain a listen, suddenly look at ye Ziheng, eyes full of shock. "You, you can build 40000 formations a year!" But after the surprise, zihanyu suddenly thought of his and ye Ziheng''s going to Xianwu lake. There are 40000 seats a year, almost the same. However, ye Ziheng''s cultivation is not the sixth heaven of Caixian''s martial arts. It''s not more than 20 years since he cultivated. But the array magic is so strong. Is it "Ziheng, I know it''s selfish, but can you..." Zihanyu said haltingly, but ye Ziheng understood zihanyu''s meaning, but he chose to shake his head. "My array magic is inherited from the array elders. There is no secret skill and there is no way to help them." Chapter 1465 "Zijia''s daughter, it''s a good thing that you are kind-hearted, but at this time, we can only do so." Yan changlan said that he had a helpless color on his face, which seemed to have some vicissitudes. Obviously, he spent a lot of time on the sun disaster. "Then, will you tell the people what happened?" Zihanyu asked. "We are still deliberating on this, which is to tell them in advance and let them prepare by themselves. Don''t tell them directly, don''t cause confusion. " Speaking of this, Yan changlan seems to think of something, turning to see zihanyu. "Please keep it secret, because so far, only the leadership of each family knows about it. If there is any news, it may..." "I know that although I can''t bear to watch them die in vain, I also know that if things are disclosed without consultation in advance, it may cause people to fight for protection." Zihanyu said that although she is kind, she also knows human nature. "Well, we won''t delay you two. Ye Ziheng is the layout area of the array. You can start tomorrow. Now go out with the little girl of Zijia. If you have anything, please talk about it." Said, take out a map of animal skin from the storage ring and give it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes over the drawing and smiles, then goes out with zihanyu. After ye Ziheng left, Yan ruolong came to Yan changlan. "Dad, isn''t there three to five years left? Why don''t we spend more time and arrange some arrays?" Yan changlan looks at her son, but there is a helpless smile on her face. "Son, you are too young. Do you think there is only one big fire caused by the sun disaster?" "Isn''t it?" Yan ruolong asked, with a hint of temptation on his face. "Maybe, but then, the fire in the whole world, all plants and most monsters will be devastated. The fire may last for half a year. There is no magic medicine or food. We may be able to survive. But what about ordinary people? They are hungry for at most a month. What about the monsters who survived and searched for food all the way? It will take at least five to ten years for all of this to recover. Apart from one year of deployment, we have two to four years to prepare for the five to ten years of struggle. " Yan ruolong was completely silent after listening. Now he knows how naive his ideas are. This seems to be a big fire, and the disaster brought by it is so serious. After a long silence, Yan ruolong looked at his father and asked again. "Will a lot of people die?" Yan changlan nodded. "The last record is that the whole Xingwu continent has lost half of its life. Only one fifth of human beings are left. A large number of martial arts and secret scripts have been burned. And that catastrophe, a total of only three years. But now, we are going through a lot more catastrophe than that. When the catastrophe is over, the rest of us may be less than one percent, or even less. And a large part of those martial arts and secret scripts will be completely lost, and later human beings will become even weaker. " Yan ruolong wasn''t talking. Everyone was silent. They know that under such a powerful catastrophe, even those who possess the cultivation of jiuchongtian in xianwujing may not survive. Chapter 1466 "So, are you going to help them?" Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng and asks. "Well, to help them arrange forty thousand large arrays is to compensate them. In addition, they will let me go to the fairyland to practice for three days after the arrangement of large arrays." "The fairyland? That''s not bad. It seems that the Yan family is really moving this time." Speaking of this, zihanyu can''t help sighing. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, but I suddenly feel a bit depressed. It''s the end of the world. You can help us build so many arrays and help us, but I can''t do anything." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, showing a wry smile on his face. They went on for a while and walked out of Yan''s mansion. After the Yan family saw it, they all saluted the two and respected ye Ziheng very much. However, these guys still don''t seem to know enough about the arrangement, because ye Ziheng saw the puzzled expression on their faces, and it seems that he didn''t quite understand how ye Ziheng came out intact. "Ziheng, can you accompany me to my home?" Zihanyu suddenly said that ye Ziheng was stunned, but nodded. Then they went back to purple''s mansion. As soon as he opened the door of the purple family, ye Ziheng saw that all the people of the purple family were standing under the eaves in front of them and watching them, as well as several people who were sneering on their faces. Those guys don''t seem to be old either. They should be the same generation as zihanyu. "Hum, zihanyu, you still have the face to come back." "If I had caused such a disaster to my family, I would not have dared to come back. I must have found a hole to drill in. I have no face to see anyone." "And the man next to you, your name is ye Ziheng, right? Who let you in? Do you want to face?" In the face of ridicule and teasing from her peers, zihanyu doesn''t really care much, because these guys are not bothering him once or twice in their daily lives. She is used to it. But they should not mock ye Ziheng. Zihanyu was about to say something, but before he could speak, he was caught by Ye Ziheng. "You can''t shut up a dog by biting it back, but you will get a mouthful of dog hair." Ye Ziheng''s voice is not small. The purple family''s young people are angry. "Boy! I beg your pardon? You have the ability to say it again! " But in this regard, ye Ziheng just smiled. "Sure enough, dogs don''t understand people." Round quarrel, ye Ziheng may not be the most fierce quarrel, but he never lost or lost. With that, ye Ziheng is too lazy to pay attention to those guys and takes a look at an old man with white hair standing in the middle. "Is that the owner of your purple family?" Ye Ziheng asked zihanyu. Zihan nodded in the rain. "That''s my grandfather, zibutran." Ye Ziheng nodded, then turned to zibutran. , "Purple old generation, you are the master of purple house. You has the final say," do you want me to stay or do you want me to go? If you want me to go, I will not leave half more points. If you want me to stay, we may have a good talk. " The people of purple family heard ye Ziheng''s words, and they immediately felt very angry and funny. It''s the first time for them to see a person who dares to talk to the leader of the purple family. But what they didn''t expect was that Zibu took a look at yeziheng, but nodded to yeziheng. "It''s time we had a good talk." Chapter 1467 People of the purple family were stunned, but before they could react, zibutran had come to ye Ziheng''s face. "Let''s go to the secret room to talk, and Han Yu will follow." Say, then take zihanyu and ye Ziheng to go toward the direction of the chamber of secrets, and other purple family members are directly stupid. "That''s what the old man said?" A middle-aged man looked at zibutran''s figure and asked, his face full of doubts and puzzles. But soon another man came out. "I don''t think so. Although the old man loves this little wild seed very much, this time, he almost dragged the whole purple family into a land of no return. The old man can''t spare her so easily." "Then why do they go to the secret chamber?" "Hum, I just want to leave her a little thin face. I don''t want to scold her directly in front of everyone. However, after this event, zihanyu is completely finished. It''s impossible for the old man to pass on the great undertaking of the purple family to him. " After that, the middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of ridicule, while the other several people also showed a malicious smile. ¡­¡­ "Grandpa, this time I''m wrong, I......" Zihanyu just wanted to apologize to zibutran, but before he could finish, zibutran waved. Zibutan looks at zihanyu, with a helpless smile on her face. "Well, it''s not a big deal now. Besides, even if it''s really something important, how can grandpa blame you for loving you so much? " Zihanyu was stunned after listening, but soon a warm smile appeared on his face, holding his grandfather tightly. "Well, let''s not talk about it. You have come out from Yan''s side. I think you should have heard about the sun disaster." Zihanyu and ye Ziheng nodded. "This solar catastrophe will probably last for a long time. I have a hunch that even if we try our best to prepare now, we may not survive it in the end." "No Grandpa, there are at least three years left, as long as we..." Zihanyu''s words haven''t finished, but Zibu has already waved his hand, indicating that zihanyu doesn''t have to go on. "My dear child, you are too young. There are some things that are not as simple as you think. If the solar Holocaust is really just some explosions and fires, how do you think that after the last disaster, the population could be reduced by two-thirds? " Zihanyu was speechless for a while, and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Zibu looks at ye Ziheng. "Your name is ye Ziheng, isn''t it?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Senior purple." "Can I ask you to help me?" When zibutran said this, ye Ziheng knew what he had learned. He nodded and looked at zibutran. "I want you to take care of Han Yu for me, can you?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "I will protect her. Even if I die, I will make sure she lives." Zibutan listens to ye Ziheng''s promise, and then he smiles serenely. Zihanyu, on the other hand, looked at them completely in a dazed state and didn''t know what happened. "Grandpa, why? What are you talking about? Grandpa, are you sick! Grandpa, don''t scare me. " Zihanyu''s tears have begun to stop my downfall. I can''t help it. This scene is too much like the sustenance of life and death. Anyone who sees it feels strange. Chapter 1468 "Silly girl, don''t think about it. Grandpa is OK. He is healthy. It''s not a problem to live for two or three hundred years." Zibutran said, straightening his chest, showing a smile all over his face, and still patting his chest. Then zibutan continued, "you have made such a big mistake this time. Do you think your uncles and other people of Zijia can tolerate you staying here?" Zihanyu is stunned. He suddenly understands why his grandfather asked ye Ziheng to take care of him. "Although all the mistakes in front of the sun disaster are irrelevant, but now the sun alliance has not decided whether to tell the world the news of the sun disaster, so it is impossible for me to tell them all. You are still safer with ye Ziheng." Zihan nodded. She knew grandpa was thinking about her safety. "That day when the sun disaster was announced, I could return..." "No!" Zibutan''s voice was not loud, but it was firm and unquestionable. "But..." "If you stay with ye Ziheng, you are more likely to live." Zibutran said, with a trace of vicissitudes on his face. But ye Ziheng is ignorant. I''m that strong? Zihanyu wants to say something, he wants to stay, but she knows that no matter what she says, Grandpa will not agree. Grandpa''s temper is notoriously stubborn. After confirming one thing, he will not change it. "I see." Zihan nodded in the rain and did not speak with his head down. Zibu then sighed, waved his hand, took a necklace from the storage ring, and handed it to zihanyu. "Grandpa has nothing good to give you. Just give it to you." Zihanyu looked up at the necklace, but he was stunned. Although there was little memory of the necklace, she remembered it very well because it belonged to her mother. It was given by my father to my mother. It is said that my mother has been wearing it on her neck and never took it off. "After I found your mother and before I was buried, I took off my necklace. I thought I could leave some thoughts for you, but I always thought the time was not ripe. But now, obviously, the time is right. " Then he handed the necklace to zihanyu. The necklace is actually very common. A silver thin line is interspersed with a small purple brand, with the father''s name and mother''s name engraved on the front and back of the brand. The necklace looks even ugly, but looking at it, zihanyu''s eyes can''t help moistening. "This necklace was made by your father for your mother at the beginning. He said that he didn''t care what he bought outside. The best gift is to make it by himself. However, your father has never learned the art of weapon training and has no talent in that field. In the end, he only came up with such a thing... " Speaking of this, zibutran''s eyes suddenly turned red. "But fortunately, your mother doesn''t seem to dislike this small necklace which is not exquisitely made." Speaking of this, Zibu sighed. "Well, I won''t waste my time. Ye Ziheng, take this. " Then he took a long sword from the storage ring and threw it to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the long sword, and immediately he looks stupid. This is a top-grade immortal weapon, and it''s also thunder attribute! Chapter 1469 "This sword is called the golden thunder sword. It was made by the ancestors of purple family who gathered the power of nine golden thunder. I remember that you also cultivate the attribute of thunder, which can be used." Then he handed the sword to ye Ziheng. But it''s too valuable. It''s a treasure of heirloom level. He can''t accept it. "Senior, here..." "Do you think you can push what I''ve made up my mind to give you?" Before ye Ziheng could finish, zibutran began to speak. When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately understood what it was, nodded and accepted the golden thunder sword. "Well, it''s not early. I won''t keep you. You can go as soon as possible." Said, purple step nature will open the door of the chamber of secrets. But ye Ziheng did not hurry to walk, but looked at the purple rain beside him. Zihanyu looks at Grandpa, and clearly wants to say something. Mingming''s words come to his mouth, but in the end, he still doesn''t know what to say. "Go ahead, kid. Grandpa knows what you want to say." With that, zibutran''s face showed a faint smile and stretched out his arms towards zihanyu. His granddaughter, of course, knows better than anyone else. And zihanyu didn''t say anything more. He threw his head into grandpa''s arms and wiped away his tears secretly. "Well, go." Zihan nodded and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded, too. Then they went out of the secret room and Zijia mansion. After seeing this scene, people of the purple family showed their happy expressions like Chinese New Year. Zihanyu is gone, and the most advantageous competitor who will compete with them for the position of the head of the family is gone, and their hearts are gone. At this time, Zibu in the secret room was helpless, and he could not help sighing. He felt the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. How long can the purple family last? He felt that he was not far away from the destruction. If he didn''t come to sit as the head of the family, he might be completely destroyed before the sun disaster. Before, there was Zihan rain. All people regarded her as the most important one. But now Zihan rain is gone. Their biggest threat is gone. Now, every one of them has the same chance to become the owner of the family after him. So, is the internal fight of the family going to start? With a sigh, zibutan didn''t want to think about these things. He didn''t think it was interesting. Now he suddenly felt that sometimes the solar catastrophe was also very good. Because in front of a huge trouble, these small troubles seem so insignificant. The whole human being may die out by this way. If his family is destroyed in such a disaster, what''s wrong? and those families stronger than them, ordinary civilians, die together in such a disaster, and they don''t need to pay attention to choosing cemetery. Thinking of this, ziburan''s face showed a faint smile. He was lying on the armchair and let the last light of the sunset hit his face. Everything was so calm and simple. Two rounds of sun slowly cross the horizon, but no one will worry about anything. They may not even know what the solar catastrophe is. They only care about when they can break through the next realm, when they can become the strong people they yearn for, and then live a good and happy life. How simple. Chapter 1470 Ye Ziheng and zihanyu rented a guest room in riyao City, but it was because of the things in Xianwu lake that were so noisy before that most people were reluctant to rent the room to them. Later, when they went to the hotel operated by Yan family, the Yan family prepared a superior room for them. When they entered the room, they were not in the mood to chat. Zihanyu went to bed directly, closed his eyes and rested. Ye Ziheng took out the picture Yan changlan gave him before. For a long time, zihanyu slowly stood up, walked to ye Ziheng''s side and sat down. "Shall we go tomorrow?" "Wenhe city. The Yan family is going to build a huge round array with the sun shining city as the center and spread around. " "Can this array withstand the solar catastrophe?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t know. The solar catastrophe is caused by the collision of two suns. At that time, there will be countless pieces of debris falling down, flames and explosions. At that time, it will devour the whole Xingwu continent. " "The defense capability of this array is very strong, but I don''t know how strong the disaster caused by the solar catastrophe will be." Finish saying, ye Ziheng is silent. "What if the big formation doesn''t hold up?" Zihanyu asked again, though it seemed superfluous. But ye Ziheng smiled quietly and replied: "at that time, maybe even one percent of human beings will not survive. The strong of Xianwu realm may be able to hold on, but those who don''t reach Xianwu realm can only rely on luck. If at a serious point, the whole human race may be burned. " Then there was a long silence. "And will you save your wife?" Zihanyu suddenly asked. Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "Yes, for three years, I am now the sixth heaven in xianwujing. If I use my spare time in array setting to cultivate, with the help of some Lingbao, I should be able to break through to the seventh heaven. Then I can go to the fairyland for three days, which is equivalent to three years of cultivation time. Then it should not be a problem to break through the eight fold heaven. In the last two years, I may be able to break through jiuchongtian. Then we will set up the island. " "What if it doesn''t break through?" Zihanyu then asked. "If you can''t break through, you have to go. If you don''t, you won''t have a chance." Finish saying, the smile on ye Ziheng''s face disappeared, all that remained was the long silence. At this time, zihanyu stood up, walked behind him, thought for a while, but soon reached out his hands and put them on his shoulders. "May I ask you a question?" Ye Ziheng smiles and nods. "Do you love me?" "Love." Ye Ziheng replied without hesitation. A smile appeared on Zihan''s face. "Is there nothing else to ask?" Ye Ziheng said with a smile. Zihanyu shook his head. "No, that''s enough. That''s enough." Said, his lips to go up, and ye Ziheng''s lips together. Ye Ziheng holds Zihan rain in his arms. After a long time, their lips are reluctant to part. "Regret it?" Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng and asks. But ye Ziheng shook his head with a smile. "Life is too short to be regretted." Said, stand up, holding zihanyu to the bedside Chapter 1471 In the morning of the next day, ye Ziheng and zihanyu went to the transmission array of the sun shining city together with some of Yan Family''s intimate friends for secret transmission. "Lord Ye, the first city we are going to is Wenhe city. The nearest one is Tianxiang city. When we get to Tianxiang City, we are flying monsters for three days. Then we can get to Wenhe city. But in order to facilitate the deployment of the array and prevent the people from finding out in advance about the solar catastrophe and causing too much panic, we will punish you in the name of setting up the array in each city. At that time, there may be some good people coming to make trouble, but you don''t need to care. We''ll do it all or else. Once someone gets close, let them back. But you may still be attacked by some words, so please bear it. " Yan''s confidant said to ye Ziheng, I can see that he was also nervous, but I don''t know whether he was nervous because he contacted ye Ziheng or whether he knew that there would be a solar catastrophe. "It seems that when the Yan Family issued the wanted order, they had planned all these plans." Ye Ziheng said, with a faint smile on his face. On the face of it, the Yan family said that they wanted him. After catching him, they were merciful and asked ye Ziheng to set up some arrays in each city to punish him. In fact, ye Ziheng was asked to help build a defense array. In this way, the people will not doubt what happened, but will enjoy watching ye Ziheng set up a "punishment" there. But Bude is a good chess player. It can be said that it''s a way to build the plank road and hide the hatchery. When the transmission array was opened, several people were safely sent to Tianxiang city. Then they immediately sat on the flying beast and drove to Wenhe city. Three days later When ye Ziheng and others arrived at noon, there were two high suns in the sky. There was no sign of collision, but there was no one in the busy street. "Why, everyone?" Zihanyu looks at everything around him and sums it up strangely. Wen he city is not a border town. It''s a small town with a population of 23 million. But why can''t even half a person see it on the street. "Boy, do you feel it?" At this time, ye Ziheng''s voice sounded in his mind. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but then he felt a sense of resentment coming from him. With a little coolness, he slowly climbed up his spinal cord. "This is the breath of the dead!" Ye Ziheng suddenly responds. It''s the breath of the dead! And there are many more than I felt in Heshui city last time. "Hum ~" Ye Ziheng pulls out the golden thunder sword and looks around cautiously. And a few people around him saw that they also took out the magic weapon one after another, although they did not see any threat approaching. "Ziheng, have you found anything?" Zihanyu asked, holding the sword in his hand. "Dead, and there seems to be a lot of them." "How much?" "Over a million." As soon as ye Ziheng said this, everyone could not help swallowing their saliva, showing a trace of fear in their eyes, and shaking with the magic weapon in their hands. And at this time, a "creak" of the opening of the door sound up, people have to mention the magic weapon looked at the past. Chapter 1472 Ye Heng and other people hold the magic weapon in their hands and look behind them. At a glance, they see an old man in his 50s and 60s standing behind the door and waving to them. His face is full of anxiety. "You guys, don''t be silly! Come in now! " The old man waved to several people and shouted in a low voice. Ye Ziheng and other people were shocked for a moment, but finally they walked towards the old man. After all, the living people we can see here are the old people, entering the house. I closed the door directly, picked up the bolt and locked the door tightly. Then I began to gasp. "Uncle, what''s going on here? Why don''t you even have a picture on the street?" Zihanyu came to the old man and asked. The old man glanced at zihanyu, then at ye Ziheng and some disciples of Yan family, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "You are from other places." Some nodded. "We are from Tianxiang city. We want to do something here. But why can''t we even see half of us when we get here?" "You didn''t come in from the gate." Instead of answering their questions, the old man asked again. Some nodded. "We came here by flying monsters." "That''s no wonder. If they come from the gate, they won''t come in." When they heard it, they couldn''t help being stunned. "What do you mean, uncle? Can you tell us what happened to Wenhe city? " The old man looked at several people and sighed again. "It''s estimated that half a month ago, a strong tide of beasts broke through the defense at the gate of the city and rushed in. At that time, the city was full of people. Before we knew what happened, the monsters began to attack people. In a few minutes, hundreds of thousands of people were attacked. But the attack lasted for a short time, only about ten minutes. Then the monsters retreated without knowing why, and those who were attacked by them disappeared. If it wasn''t for the traces of blood on the ground and the traces of claws on the houses, we eight Chengdu thought it was our own illusion. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he frowned at once. How could the beast kill him? I haven''t heard of any animal tide nearby recently. "In the next few days, we didn''t dare to go out for fear that we would be killed by the monsters suddenly rushing out. But after five or six days, the monsters didn''t come back. Everyone thought they were safe. They began to walk out of their homes one after another. Even some people were going to form gangs to avenge their relatives. But before we could start, it was under discussion that the group of monsters appeared again, and the number of them had increased a lot. At that time, people gathered in the street to discuss countermeasures. When the monsters came, everyone panicked and was not ready to fight, they had been destroyed one by one by the monsters. " "After that time, we didn''t go out because they were afraid that as soon as their front foot went out, a monster came to bite their neck through. Later, some people began to try to escape from Wenhe City, but no one succeeded. I''m not sure. " Chapter 1473 "No, you must be tired after a long day''s hard work. I''ll make you something to eat. Have a good rest." Said, the old man will slowly toward the kitchen. After the old man left, ye Ziheng immediately waved and set up a sound proof array to look at the Yan family. "You know that." Ye Ziheng asked them. When the old man said those things just now, their faces were calm, as if they had known everything. Purple Han rain Leng for a while, is also to look at two people, the face is full of temptation. And several disciples of Yan family didn''t hide it, so they said directly. "In fact, the alliance acquiesced in this matter." Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned. "Coalition acquiescence? Why? " Zihanyu looks at them with a warm anger on his face. "It''s not just humans who have to face the solar catastrophe. Monsters also have to face, and they have no array protection, only some natural protection zone. But those protective areas are not worse than our array, or even better than our array. And... " "Say the point." Ye Ziheng interrupts them and says firmly that he has no time to listen to these extraneous words. The Yan Family disciple sighed, but nodded and replied. "Monsters need rations until the effects of the solar catastrophe have completely disappeared. And we also need to reduce the population. After all, although Yan''s family has a solid foundation, it can''t support the whole riyao alliance, plus other families can''t "So you let monsters help you reduce your population! Reduce the burden! " Zihanyu suddenly stood up and asked angrily. She could see that she was really angry this time. Several disciples of the Yan Family dare not speak, but silently lower their heads and look at the ground, but their faces are full of guilt. At this time, ye Ziheng stretched out his hand and sat down. But zihanyu is still angry. "What''s the use of your anger at them? They''re not in power. They don''t make decisions." Ye Ziheng said faintly, zihanyu listened and was stunned for a while, but soon realized that ye Ziheng really had a point, and he was a bit rash in doing so. These things have always been under the control of powerful people. What''s the use of his anger with these disciples. "I''m sorry, I''m a little impulsive." Zihanyu apologizes to several people, but ye Ziheng can still feel her anger clearly. "This is not the only city under attack." Ye Ziheng asked lightly. Several disciples of the Yan Family nodded. "In addition to the sun shining city and some other important cities, all cities have been attacked, and the population in the eyes may even be one tenth." when zihanyu heard this, he could not help clenching his fist, and his face was full of anger. Even though she was extremely hidden, it was still too obvious. There are more than 1200 cities in riyao alliance, which may be important. Even less than 100 cities, that is to say, there are more than 1100 cities, which are suffering from the invasion of monsters. Billions or even tens of billions of compatriots are killed in the mouths of monsters. And they have always believed that they will protect their sun and shine alliance, but they acquiesced to all these existence and ignored him! Chapter 1474 "There''s nothing good for you, just some vegetables. I hope you don''t suggest it." At this time, the voice of the old man came, and ye Ziheng quickly waved to remove the sound insulation array. The old man then came up and put some dishes on the table. "Come on, try these dishes. They don''t taste right." The old man said with a smile while sending chopsticks to several people. At this time, zihanyu suddenly stood up. Holding back her anger, she squeezed out a smile to look at the old man. "That old man, I''m a little sick. I want to find a place to rest. Can you find a place for me?" The old man nodded and pointed to the row of rooms above. "These rooms are all empty. When I came, there was no one left. You can choose any room you like." Purple Han rain a listen, smile nodded. "Thank you, uncle." Then he went up to the row of rooms. Ye Ziheng saw this, sighed and stood up. "Well, I''ll go up and see how she is." With that, he stood up and walked upstairs. The rest of the Yan family looked at each other, thought for a while, or picked up chopsticks, smiled at the old man, and then picked up the food in front of them. ¡­¡­ When he opened the door, ye Ziheng saw zihanyu sitting beside the bed, but his face looked depressed. Ye Ziheng walked past, then sat down beside zihanyu. "There are things that we can''t change." Zihanyu didn''t answer, but she knew what ye Ziheng meant. It''s like a solar catastrophe. You know it''s coming and it''s going to bring great disaster, but you can''t stop it. "I know, but just, just some..." Zihanyu didn''t know how to express it, but ye Ziheng understood her meaning. He reached for zihanyu''s hands. "I know that there will be a disaster, but I can''t do anything about it. I don''t even have the ability to remind. Is that the feeling? " Zihan nodded, his face was very depressed, his eyes were dim, his mind was a mess. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s not something we can change. It''s enough to do everything we can." Zihan nodded, squeezed out a smile and looked at ye Ziheng, but what ye Ziheng saw was still the heart knot that couldn''t be solved. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Ziheng began to arrange a large array in Wenhe city. Although ye Ziheng can still feel the monsters staring at them outside the city of Wenhe, fortunately, Yan Family signed an agreement with the monsters on behalf of riyao alliance. They can attack all the small cities, but they must not attack the people sent by Yan family to arrange the array, otherwise they will fight with the monsters at all costs before the sun disaster , which will bring both sides to the end of the day at the same time. And there are a lot of monsters, but if Yan''s family really takes out the background to compete with them, they can''t, so they have to agree. As for the other two leagues, it seems that they have the same rules as the sun and Yao leagues. However, the large array arranged by the master of the array over there may be much less than that over the sun and Yao leagues. But ye Ziheng thinks it''s no different, because who knows how long these arrays can last under the sun disaster? Chapter 1475 Yan Family''s defense array plan involves a total of more than 400 cities, while ye Ziheng alone has more than 140. There are about 300 arrays in a city. But it''s not much, because ye Ziheng''s arrangement level is quite high. It''s not a problem to have more than 100 seats in a day. What really wastes time is the time that one city goes to another. Zihanyu didn''t know how to get the news. In the agreement signed between the monsters and the alliance, it didn''t say that human beings are not allowed to resist aggression, and the monsters also seem to hope that human beings can resist, because this can enhance their strength. So every time he arrived at a city, zihanyu would run to every family''s house and start to form a rebel army for the city to fight back against the attacks of monsters and beasts. But because time is limited, they can only stay in each city for two to three days. But even so, zihanyu still didn''t give up. On the first day, she started to run to nearly 10000 families, found them, and persuaded them to fight against monsters with her. Then I took the time of that night to observe the movement of the monsters on the city wall. Because it came with ye Ziheng, so the monsters did not dare to move zihanyu and let her watch. And zihanyu is to find out the weakest nest of monsters and select them. Then the next morning, while there was still time, immediately gathered the troops that were prepared yesterday, and began to launch a surprise attack on the nest of monsters that had been observed in advance last night. Raids don''t always succeed. Most of the time, they end in failure. Because these monsters are always close to each other. If you move one of the nests, other monsters will immediately respond and come here. But these people recruited by zihanyu are not all powerful warriors. After other monsters came, they were in disorder immediately. Even if zihanyu ordered them to retreat, some people still forgot how to escape and where to run. But although there are many failures, there are also examples of failure. Like some monsters who think they have attacked the city almost, the big army has already withdrawn, leaving only some small monsters who want to wait for the rabbit. Zihanyu and the army she summoned didn''t even need to run away. They killed the monsters directly. But after such a war, people''s morale in the city will be promoted and encouraged. More people will choose to join the army to protect the city or themselves. However, zihanyu doesn''t know how long they can hold on like this, because she often just formed the army, and the next day or the third day she and ye Ziheng are going to the next city. Sometimes, with luck, ye Ziheng arranges the array of several cities in a row. The immortal power consumption is too large to withstand. They will choose to rest for another day. At this time, zihanyu was still full of energy. He continued to encourage more people to join the army, and then began the second attack. The second attack was 90% successful. But it''s not because people''s morale has been boosted, or because more people have joined. The real reason is that these cities have long been abandoned by monsters, and there are no monsters at all. But zihanyu still thinks it is a success. Chapter 1476 A year later, time flies. More than 300 days have passed, and ye Ziheng has not finished the remaining three hundred arrays in the last city. And this city is exactly where they started, Tianxiang city. Tianxiang city is a key city. At the beginning of the negotiation between the riyao alliance and the monsters, it was said that Tianxiang city is not allowed to be attacked, so it has always been peaceful and there are no monsters. When zihanyu saw this, he went to sleep directly in the hotel they rented. She is too tired. For more than 300 days, he basically didn''t sleep and close his eyes. He was all on the way to summon the army to fight against the monsters. Now she really needs a rest. On the other side, when ye Ziheng finished the last array, he sighed and felt a sense of relief on his face. Several Yan Family disciples nearby also showed a sense of relief. 4W array, more than 300 days, basically didn''t close your eyes, even if you had a rest, it didn''t last more than three hours. "Lord Ye, why don''t you go to the rest meeting first, and then we''ll go back to the sun shining city." A Yan Family disciple looked at the tired ye Ziheng and said. Although they also walk with ye Ziheng, they are far less tired than ye Ziheng. After all, they have many people, so they can change shifts in turn. When they are tired, they will change to another one, but ye Ziheng has no one to take over. Ye Ziheng nodded. He was really tired. If it''s just a single year, he doesn''t think it''s OK, but this means that he has to work at the highest intensity every day without rest, and no one can stand it. Originally, ye Ziheng thought that he might be able to take some time out to practice, and a year''s time would be enough to improve his accomplishments. But it wasn''t until he did that that that ye Ziheng realized how childish and ridiculous his previous ideas were. In more than 300 days, let alone cultivation, there is no time to restore immortal power. At this time, ye Ziheng realized the meaning of Yan Family''s so-called pill consumption. Their consumption refers not to the Lingbao and magic weapons used in array arrangement, but to the pills ye Ziheng used to restore Xianli. Ye Ziheng doesn''t remember how many pills he used, but at least 1000 of them are available. Ye Ziheng''s mouth is full of the smell of pills, and he is almost spitting out. Under the escort of several disciples of the Yan family, ye Ziheng entered a separate guest room. When he reached the edge of the bed, he fell down without taking off his shoes, and hit the bed heavily. Later, some disciples of Yan family took care of Ye Ziheng, helped him wipe his face with hot water and towel, and took off his shoes. And lying on the bed of Ye Ziheng, the whole body up and down there is only a sense of fatigue. Just like when I was on the earth, I spent several days in the Internet bar continuously. When I saw the bed, I wanted to lie down directly. My eyelids were heavy like a shot put, and I didn''t have any strength. Now ye Ziheng doesn''t want to think about anything, just wants to close his eyes, and then take a good rest and sleep. But some people, as if they could not see ye Ziheng resting, immediately drilled out and shouted in ye Ziheng''s mind. "Boy, wake up. It''s time to do something big." Chapter 1477 "I need a rest. Can we talk when I''m done?" Ye Ziheng is very helpless to say, he really feels very tired now. "Those who rest do not delay." The devil said, "I don''t think so. After all, he is not the one who is tired.". "I need to rest mentally, too." Ye Ziheng is helpless to say that he has been arranging the array for a year in a row. He can really hold back his troubles. He really needs a good rest now. "Are you sure you want to rest?" The Lord asked with a smile. Ye Ziheng knew that he had something to say, but he really didn''t have time to play. "I really need a rest. Am I tired?" "In order to have a rest, don''t you even have the chance to break through the seven heavens of Xianwu?" As soon as the devil said this, ye Ziheng, who had been so tired that he had no words, immediately came to the spirit. "What! The chance to break through the seven heavens! Don''t waste time! Hurry up! " "Don''t you want to rest?" The Lord asked with a smile, but ye Ziheng didn''t have time to talk to him. "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." The Lord knows ye Ziheng''s condition in this year, so he doesn''t quarrel with him. "I''ll pass it on to you. Learn it yourself." Next second, ye Ziheng sees the secret script taught by the devil in his mind. "This secret script is called" the method of sinking the pill ". After you take the pill, there will be some power of the pill that can''t be dissolved in time deposited in your body. Generally speaking, these power will be completely absorbed in a short time. But when you keep using pills, your body doesn''t have time to digest the power of pills that have been deposited in your body. Over time, this power has grown. Of course, you can ignore him, because he will eventually be consumed by your body, but it may take a long time, two or three months, or even five or six months. But you can also choose to use the method of sinking the pill to burst out these forces at one go. If you are lucky, you may have the chance to break through the seven heavens in Xianwu realm at one stroke. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng did not answer immediately, but thought for a long time and asked slowly. "Is there a risk? What are the chances of success? " "You can rest assured that the risk of this thing is not in the stage of breakthrough, but in the process of taking pills. After all, some crude pills are often accompanied by the birth of erysipelas. Some people may want to use this secret method, but the deposition of erysipelas in the body hasn''t reached the level of applying the method of sinking pills, so erysipelas took the lead in taking his life. And your pills are obviously carefully selected by the Yan family. Although there are some erysipelas in your body, they are rare. They will be completely discharged by your body in a short time, so you don''t have to worry at all. " "As for the success rate, I don''t know. No one has made specific statistics. However, the less you use this thing, the higher the success rate. And even if you fail, it''s no harm. The scattered deposition of pills will spread all over your body, and help you recover your physical strength by the way. " Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally chose to nod. This method doesn''t sound dangerous. It''s basically no harm to ye Ziheng. Why not do it. "Well, then try." Ye Ziheng said, and then began to use the ear method in the "Shen Dan Fa" to agglomerate the deposition strength of the pills in the body. Chapter 1478 The power of the deposition of erysipelas slowly coagulated in ye Ziheng''s body, and ye Ziheng began to feel this powerful power. Originally tired body also slowly unfolds. "Condense the Qi and gather the spirit. Use all the remaining immortal Qi to gather the strength together." The voice of the demon lord rings in ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng nods, and then begins to gather the immortal Qi in his body. But ye Ziheng doesn''t have much immortal Qi in his body. After all, he just finished the array and had a rest. And the body has not absorbed the immortal Qi for a long time, but relies on the elixir to supply the immortal Qi. Even after five or six minutes, the immortal Qi in the body has not accumulated much. "Break out!" The Lord roared, and then the power of the accumulation of the rest of the pills was gathered. In a hundred years, the brain burst out and rushed to every part of Ye Ziheng''s body. At this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes suddenly opened. "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, and his face turned pale instantly. A hot pain spread in the body in an instant. Ye Ziheng''s body was originally very strong. There is no problem in supporting such impact, but the problem is that ye Ziheng is too tired. I haven''t had a good rest in a year. Now I have a good time to rest. As a result, I haven''t had a few minutes to rest, so I was attracted by the demon lord and made a breakthrough. The body doesn''t have enough time to recover and recuperate. If you can''t bear the damage, you will be easily hurt. The pain is not light. Even though ye Ziheng has great endurance, he is still bitten by the pain. But then, a voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and the pain disappeared instantly. "The cultivation of the host breaks through the seven heavens of Xianwu." Then, the property panel that had not met for a long time bounced out again. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: xianwujing qichongtian spiritual master: medium level array Mage: high level three levels of yin and Yang: one level of yin and Yang blood sacrifice formula: blood soul" Ye Ziheng looked at the attribute panel in front of him, and his first eye fell to cultivation. When he saw that the above was indeed written as "xianwujing qichongtian", his face suddenly appeared Then the expression of Joy came out. But then, ye Ziheng at a look, but suddenly found something wrong. The data behind Xiuwei seems to have disappeared. However, ye Ziheng doesn''t care about it very much. Sometimes he feels upset when he looks at the data. He deleted it well and made it simple. "Boy, you are in good health. It seems you will stay in bed for a long time." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind with a smile. However, ye Ziheng is indifferent to a smile, that does not care. According to the current situation, it will take at least one month for him to recover completely. But ye Ziheng thinks it''s worth it. In a month''s time, break through a re cultivation, and make a steady profit. When he recovered, he promised him to go to the fairyland before he arrived at Yan''s house. After he came out, he should be able to reach the peak of bachongtian. After that, ye Ziheng will have about two years left. Although he is in a hurry, he should have enough time to promote his cultivation to jiuchongtian, xianwujing. At that time, ye Ziheng should go to Dinghai island. Chapter 1479 A month later. After a month''s recovery, ye Ziheng finally adjusted his state to the best period, and Xianli was fully recovered. The whole person looked energetic. Then several disciples of Yan family began to take ye Ziheng to the sun shining city. However, zihanyu and ye Ziheng did not set out together at this time. He left shortly before ye Ziheng recovered. He said he would go home and let ye Ziheng go to the fairyland first. Ye Ziheng didn''t say much. Although zibutan drove zihanyu out of Zijia in order to protect zihanyu at the beginning, it was zihanyu''s grandfather after all. Zihanyu can''t blame if he wants to go back and have a look. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at riyao City, ye Ziheng and others walked directly towards Yan''s family. When Yan''s servants saw ye Ziheng, they immediately smiled and bowed to him. Soon afterwards, Yan ruolong of Yan family came out to meet ye Ziheng. "I''m sorry, brother Ye. My father is discussing that if they can''t get away for a while, they can only let me come to entertain you." But ye Ziheng just smiled and said nothing. After all, what ye Ziheng cares about is not who entertains him, but when his "three-day tour of the fairyland" begins. "Do you want to rest for a few days and go to the fairyland first, or do you want to rush there now?" Yan ruolong didn''t say much, so he asked directly. Ye Ziheng sees the shape and smiles gently. "Don''t waste time. Let''s go straight." Yan ruolong sees this, nods and leads ye Ziheng to the backyard of Yan''s mansion. "The entrance to the fairyland is in the backyard of the Yan family?" Ye Ziheng asked as he walked. "Brother ye will understand when he arrives." After that, Yan ruolong stopped talking, took ye Ziheng for a while, and soon arrived in the backyard. Then Yan ruolong went to an ancient well, cut his fingers, and put a few drops of blood on several places at the wellhead. Soon ye Ziheng felt that the array was working. "Brother ye, come here quickly." Yan ruolong beckons to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nods and goes. "Put your hands on the well." Ye Ziheng nodded and put his hands on it. But at the moment when he put his hands on, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a "buzz" in his ear. Then the next second, everything around him changed. Originally, Yan''s backyard turned into a vast dense forest, and the original high wall turned into a promoted tree. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the ancient well he touched with his hands. "Is this a teleportation array?" Ye Ziheng can''t help asking, although he has the inheritance of the array master, but the array master is not omnipotent, anything can be, and even if it can, it can''t be all taught to ye Ziheng, take the present transmission array, ye Ziheng has never been contacted. It''s a novel transmission method. It''s different from the ordinary transmission array, but the transmission efficiency is basically the same. But for ye Ziheng''s curiosity, Yan ruolong smiled quietly and then said. "Brother ye, this is our family''s little secret." Hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded with a smile and didn''t ask much. After all, who hasn''t got his own little secret yet. Chapter 1480 Five or six miles along the ancient well, through the forest, ye Ziheng and Yan ruolong came to a stone tablet. It''s a stone tablet with a height of more than three meters. It has a marble like texture and a very smooth surface. In the middle of it, there is a big character - "strict". "This is the entrance to the fairyland." Yan ruolong said, took out an amber ring and put it on his hand, then waved gently to the stone tablet in front of him. The surface of marble began to appear a spiral, slowly expanding, and finally the whole marble stone surface was expanded into a spiral pattern. "Well, go in." Yan ruolong said to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng raises his hand to touch the face of the tablet. Then, an invisible pull seems to grasp ye Ziheng at this moment. He Yanks ye Ziheng inside, and the whole person is pulled in. When ye Ziheng just entered the fairyland, there was a blank in front of him. He could see nothing, nothing, only a blank. But as ye Ziheng slowly returned to his mind, the surrounding environment began to change slowly. Mountains and rivers began to appear in front of him, and the forest and grassland began to grow out of the ground little by little. A flower blossomed, a butterfly came from it, and then a deer began to come out of the woods. At this time, he looked up and saw a family, a small wooden house that was not very big. In front of the house sat a man. Behind the man was a woman holding a baby. They were plainly dressed, but the smiles on their faces were also plain. Ye Ziheng looked at all this, and he was stunned. It seemed to be all that he imagined in his mind, beautiful and simple. But unfortunately, it didn''t take long for this beautiful and peaceful life to be woken up by a shout. "Boy, you will be gone in three days!" When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly returned to his mind. Then all the beautiful scenery around him disappeared, leaving only a vast expanse of white. "Well, what''s going on?" Ye Ziheng shook his head violently and asked blankly. "It''s magic. In order to let the people here forget the killing of destiny, we specially arranged a magic in it. But it doesn''t hurt people. Don''t worry about it at all. " The voice of the holy emperor rings in ye Ziheng''s ear. Ye Ziheng nods, but he is not wasting time. He sits cross legged and begins to practice. When ye Ziheng began to work, the original white color around him suddenly changed, and gradually became gray, and even some not very loud thunder sounded in his ear. "Is this magic, too?" Ye Ziheng asked blankly. "No, when we first created the fairyland, we had all the gold, silver, purple and blue thunders we put in." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. "Wait a minute! How many thunders did you catch? " "It''s not very clear, but at that time, our cultivation environment was much better than yours, and there were many things like shenlei, but we didn''t remember what we put casually at that time, but maybe we put about 20 golden shenlei for each one." "About twenty!" Ye Ziheng is directly stupid. How much difference between these two times! Now it''s hard to find a golden thunder. But at that time, they were able to catch more than 20 golden thunders at will! Chapter 1481 "Can you control these thunders?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but ask, after all, these twenty or so golden thunders are not a small number. "No, I can''t do anything in my soul. But I have a control method. Now I can teach it to you directly. You can learn it yourself. " Then, the emperor directly passed the method of control to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng competed against time to learn the method. Before long, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Hoo" a long breath slowly spewed out from ye Ziheng''s mouth, then two blue apertures suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of Ye Ziheng, one left and one right protecting ye Ziheng. "Hum ~" with a sound, ye Ziheng straightens his hands, and the two arms just drill into the aperture. Then the two apertures suddenly began to contract, and finally firmly stuck on ye Ziheng''s arm. And ye Ziheng''s eyes slowly opened. When you see the two apertures on your arm, a satisfied smile appears on your face. Then ye Ziheng waved, and countless things began to gather in front of him, in rows. Looking at these things in front of him, ye Ziheng was completely shocked. This is a local tyrant?! There are hundreds of these things before and after. There are all kinds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and they are not a single kind! There are more than ten kinds of metal spiritual things, and there are four or five kinds of less. Isn''t it too luxurious! Ye Ziheng''s spirit of thunder attribute, in addition to four different colors of God thunder, has other spirit objects. "The thunder essence body is formed in the thunder robbery. The chance is very small. It''s only about one percent. The cultivator can improve his attack power after absorbing it." "Lightning stone, a spirit formed in lightning, is much weaker than thunder, but its speed can greatly improve the speed of cultivators." ¡­¡­ "If all these spirits are absorbed, they will be able to directly break through the immortal martial arts realm." Ye Ziheng said, but was soon refuted by the emperor. "It''s impossible. It''s been many years since the spirit, the breath has been weakened, and there is not much power left in itself. It''s not a problem to break through the eight heavy sky, but the nine heavy sky is really a bit suspended, and the top of the sky is the eight heavy sky peak." Ye Ziheng nodded. It''s true that these spirits have been placed for too long, and most of their strength has been lost. It''s really difficult to break through the nine heavy sky, but the eight heavy sky peak is not a problem. "Well, don''t waste time. You only have three days of cultivation time now. Instead of thinking about the miscellaneous, it''s better to absorb what you can absorb first and see what you can break through." Ye Ziheng nodded, and didn''t waste time. He directly began to control the Lingbao of thunder attributes, one by one, to integrate into his body and enhance his strength. With the consumption of Lingbao and the fall of shenlei, ye Ziheng can obviously feel that his strength is gradually becoming stronger and stronger, reaching the critical point of breakthrough. Finally, a few minutes later, ye Ziheng''s bearing capacity reached the limit, and a powerful force suddenly erupted from his body. "Hum! ~~" " the cultivation of the host reaches the bachongtian of xianwujing. " Chapter 1482 A day later After a whole day''s cultivation, ye Ziheng successfully absorbed all the thunder attribute Lingbao. His cultivation reached the peak of the eight heavy sky, only one step away from the nine heavy sky, but ye Ziheng failed to step in. There are many reasons for this, but the main reason is that the power provided by these Lingbao is not enough. If Lingbao can be more, ye Ziheng may have that chance. Another point is that ye Ziheng has made a breakthrough once before, and now he has made another breakthrough. If the third breakthrough is connected, though the chance is very small, it may lead to further backfire of the body. After all, this cultivation is not to eat "xianlei fruit". One step and three steps are not fun. "It seems that I still despise the fairyland. I didn''t expect to do it in one day because it took me three days to help." Ye Ziheng said, with a look of disbelief on his face. "By the way, I''ll practice" three turns of yin and Yang " At this time, the evil Lord received the voice, and ye Ziheng nodded and said nothing. Indeed, it''s time for him to have a good practice. In the six stages of "three turns of yin and yang body", he had been cultivating very fast before, but since his cultivation reached the immortal martial realm, all his energy has been moving towards cultivation, so he has no time to practice body skills at all. His "three turns of yin and Yang" has been in the fourth stage for a long time, and the breakthrough has already reached the requirements, but ye Ziheng has been enduring no breakthrough. The reason is simple. If you want to break through, you need a bunch of Lingbao lingcao to assist you. Since ye Ziheng entered Xianwu, he hasn''t been idle. Where is the time to find Lingbao lingyao to break through "three turns of yin and yang body"? It''s better to practice at that time. Now, ye Ziheng is in the fairyland, full of Lingbao lingyao. There is absolutely no problem in breaking through anything. So it took ye Ziheng more than two hours to successfully promote "three turns of yin and Yang" to the fifth stage, two turns of yin and Yang. At this time, ye Ziheng''s skin seems to be plated with a layer of gold, emitting a faint light, which seems to be a bit dazzling. "If you continue to practice, you should be able to reach the top of your" three turn Yin Yang body " The emperor''s voice came, but ye Ziheng''s face was embarrassed. "That''s not very good. Let''s leave some for others." Last time ye Ziheng went to Xianwu pool, it was almost as if the Xianqi of Xianwu pool had been absorbed. Basically, he didn''t leave much for Yan family. Now I come to the fairyland and spend most of the spiritual things in it after three days. The Yan family should know that they can''t be angry alive! But the emperor shook his head. "You can''t stay without these things now. The fairyland can only last for the last three days." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but stare. "Three days? Why? " "The fairyland has a history of at least thousands of years. It''s a miracle that it can still be used now. Although the things in it look very peaceful, they actually have been surging in the dark and will collapse at any time. The Yan family should have used some secret skills to strengthen his behavior, or the place would have collapsed. " Chapter 1483 "That means that after I go out, the fairyland is basically abandoned and will not be used in the future?" Ye Ziheng asked. "Well, so how do you want to make use of the things here? Do it quickly. Otherwise, it will be slow, but there will be nothing left." After hearing the emperor''s words, ye Ziheng began to cultivate the last stage of "three turns of yin and Yang". Countless Lingbao began to integrate into ye Ziheng''s body and become a part of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng''s skin began to emit the light golden light before. A few hours later, ye Ziheng''s skin suddenly appeared a crack, and the crack is still slowly expanding, towards ye Ziheng''s whole body up and down, less than a minute, ye Ziheng''s body is full of cracks. Just then, all I heard was "bang!" The sound was like a broken glass, but it was far from so loud. Then ye Ziheng''s skin began to fall down on the ground bit by bit, but only a second later, the pieces of the skin were blown by a breeze and taken away. At this time, ye Ziheng''s face is like white snow, but there is no sense of pallor. His skin is like sheepskin, sliding into the brocade, it looks like it can be broken by blowing bullets. But only ye Ziheng himself can feel that his physique is really stronger. The skin, flesh and blood, bones and muscles, internal organs, and every place are like a new one. Although the skin looks much more delicate than before, if you use ordinary inferior immortal tools to attack ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng is afraid that the immortal Qi can''t break the simple defense of his skin. "Ye Ziheng, time is running out. This place will collapse in an hour or two. You''d better hurry up if you want to, or it''s too late!" The voice of the holy emperor came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng stood in place and thought for a long time. At last, he showed a faint smile and looked around the blank. Slowly, mountains, rivers, rivers, rivers, forests and grasslands appeared again. Butterflies and deer sprang out of the trees and flowers. Ye Ziheng looks at all this, beautiful and kind. Then, the small wooden house that I saw before also appeared. A wisp of cooking smoke slipped out of the chimney and climbed up to the sky to accompany the clouds. Ye Ziheng looked at the past, a man carrying a chair came out, and then put the chair on the ground, the whole person lying on the chair, comfortable face feeling the warmth of the sun. Before long, a woman came out of the cabin. She put the baby in her arms on the grass. Then she sat down on her side with a smile on her face, playing with the baby. At this time, the man on the armchair slowly stood up, walked to the woman''s side, sat down beside her, and then stretched out his hands to the child, and the child smiled and ran to the man at once. Ye Ziheng looked at their every move, with a faint smile on his face, until a clear sense of shaking came, but it was only a moment, and soon it was over. But ye Ziheng didn''t stay much, but turned around and walked out. "In fact, you can stay a little longer. In at least one hour, this place will not collapse." Said the emperor, but ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, there are some things that are not necessarily good to see. Just stay in the bottom of your heart." Chapter 1484 Not long after ye Ziheng walked out of the fairyland, he felt a stream of breath disappear quietly, and ye Ziheng turned around and found that there were several deep cracks on the smooth stone tablet behind him. "The fairyland can''t hold up at last." Yan ruolong went to ye Ziheng''s side, looked at the stone tablet in front of him and said, with a helpless smile on his face. "In a word, the stone tablet has accompanied the Yan Family for thousands of years." Yan ruolong put his hand on the stone tablet and stroked him. Ye Ziheng watched quietly and did not disturb him. After a long time, Yan ruolong sighed and drew back his hand. "Let''s go back." Then, he took ye Ziheng back to the ancient well, put his hands on the ancient well, and thought. In the next second, things around them changed rapidly. In less than a second, ye Ziheng and Yan ruolong returned to Yan''s mansion. "Brother Ye is going to go next?" Yan ruolong suddenly asked. Ye Ziheng was silent for a while, thinking for a long time, showing a smile. "I don''t know. I may go back to Dinghai island after breaking through jiuchongtian, but I don''t know where to go before jiuchongtian." Yan ruolong listened, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Does brother ye think he is sure to defeat destiny?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t know, but if I win or not, I have to go." Speaking of this, ye Ziheng stopped, sighed and went on. "After all, it''s the end of the world. It''s a question of whether we can make it through. It doesn''t matter whether we win or not." Yan ruolong shook his head. "No, there''s actually another place to go, so you and your wife can avoid this disaster." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Where?" "The gate of the world." Yan ruolong said it directly, and he didn''t sell. Then he looked at ye Ziheng and waited for his reaction. "The gate to another world, the gate to another world." Ye Ziheng said, but there was a helpless smile on his face. "Yes, that only exists in legend, but it''s a pity that no one seems to be able to defeat destiny and see the true face of the gate of the alien world." Yan ruolong said, with a trace of vision in his eyes. "Do you really believe in that place?" Ye Ziheng looked at Yan ruolong''s expression and couldn''t help but ask. Yan ruolong nodded, his face full of firmness. "Believe, why not. After all, in Xingwu continent, jiuchongtian is the top realm. If you want to make a breakthrough, the only way is to go to a more powerful world of martial arts through the legendary gate of different worlds. Only in this way can you achieve something in cultivation! " Yan ruolong said that he was obviously excited. He seemed to be full of infinite longing for the door of the foreign world. But after that, the expression of excitement on his face suddenly faded, replaced by helplessness and bitter smile. "In fact, I have been to Dinghai island and looked for destiny since I reached jiuchongtian in xianwujing." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. It was obvious that Yan ruolong had gone to find destiny. "But I obviously overestimate myself, let alone fate. I can''t even beat that guy in bailingfeng, let alone fate." Chapter 1485 "Bailin peak." Ye Ziheng mumbles. He remembers that after he Xiaan disappeared, the letter left in his arms said that ye Ziheng would go to bailingfeng. "How strong is this guy from bailingfeng Ye Ziheng asked. Yan ruolong was defeated after fighting with that guy, but he also fought at some level. I think he knows something about it. In a short time, ye Ziheng has to go to Dinghai island. He must fight with the guy in Bailin peak. If he can get to know him in advance, he will have a lot of chances to win. "That guy, in fact, is neither strong nor weak. He cultivates the wood attribute skill, while Bai Linfeng is his territory, surrounded by trees, which is extremely beneficial to him. If you change a place that is beneficial to everyone, then I...... " Said to beat, Yan ruolong suddenly stopped, thought for a while, dry cough and then said. "Then I may not lose so badly, at least I can let him get hurt." Ye Ziheng smiled helplessly. He thought Yan ruolong was sure to win over the guy on Bailin peak, but now he just said he could lose better. However, this conversation is not useless, at least let ye Ziheng know that the guy of bailingfeng is a wood attribute skill, and the terrain of bailingfeng is very beneficial to him. "The best way to deal with wood is to burn it directly." The voice of the emperor came, and then a secret script appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind. "This secret script is called" Tiansha ghost fire ". It''s the most powerful fire skill in my body. It can let you burn a city in an instant." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is going to open it to see the ghost fire of Tiansha, but before it can be opened, the ghost fire of Tiansha suddenly disappears. "The power of martial arts is too weak. It is not recommended to cultivate the host." The sound of the system came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng''s face could not help but show a helpless smile. Is martial arts too weak to practice? The vision of this system is too high. How can it be said that this is what the emperor brought out? Before the emperor, it was also the existence of being the king of a country. I''m afraid that others were not very good. But then, the system will be another martial arts into ye Ziheng''s mind, instead of the "Tiansha ghost fire" position. Ye Ziheng looked at the martial arts skill, and saw that it was simply written with a few big words - "burning the sky". "Burning flame", the name is powerful enough, but I don''t know how powerful it is. So ye HENGFA opened the burning flame and watched it carefully. However, he just looked at it casually and didn''t pay much attention. After all, he didn''t have the right time. "Brother Yan, do you know anything about baihualin?" Ye Ziheng asked again. This hundred flower forest is also a part of Dinghai island. Like Bailin peak, it is guarded by some people. But specifically, ye Ziheng is not very clear. "Baihualin, I haven''t fought before, but I heard that it''s a woman who lives there. She cultivates poison system skills and expert of poison refining. Every flower in baihualin has been poisoned by her, and the poisons on each flower are different, but the poisons are stronger than each other." Speaking of this, Yan ruolong looks at ye Ziheng, then takes out a purple soft armor and hands it to ye Ziheng. Chapter 1486 "Brother ye, this is for you." Then he handed the soft nail to ye Ziheng. Before ye Ziheng can produce soft nail, the system will directly introduce the soft nail to ye Ziheng. Suddenly ye Ziheng is scared. "Xuanwujia, refined from the living things of Xuanwu beasts, is not only strong in defense, but also has a strong anti poison ability and recovery ability. Its value is no less than that of regeneration stone." It''s silly to see ye Ziheng. It''s worth more than regeneration stone! How precious is this? You don''t feel any pain when you say "send as you go"? "No, it''s too expensive." Even if ye Ziheng refuses, he really wants it, but it''s too expensive. Even if it''s put in a big family like Yan family, it''s definitely a heirloom. But Yan ruolong just smiled at this, as if he didn''t care how precious it was. "You''re welcome, brother Ye. Anyway, it''s useless for him to stay here. Besides, it won''t be long before the sun disaster comes and all the treasures become waste. Maybe a magic weapon can''t match a bowl of white rice." "Keep it." Yan ruolong said, with a smile on his face, and he had already stuffed the Xuanwu armor into ye Ziheng''s arms. Ye Ziheng saw this, thought for a while, and finally chose to nod. "Thank you so much." With that, ye Ziheng collected the Xuanwu armor. "Well, I''ll see you..." "Ruolong." Before Yan ruolong could finish, a voice suddenly rang. They looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Yan changlan and zihanyu standing there, looking at them. "Dad, why are you here? Don''t you have something important to deal with?" Yan changlan smiled and shrugged. "We''re done. We''re done with everything that needs to be done." Yan changlan looks back at ye Ziheng. "Ye Xiaoyou, this is the letter your master left when he came here." Said, took out a letter from the bosom and handed it to ye Ziheng. "My master has been here?" "Well, yes, one day after you went to fairyland, but only one letter was left. Let''s pass it on to you. Nothing else." Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, but finally reached for the envelope. But before his hand could reach the letter, it burst into flames. Everyone was shocked when they saw it, and their faces were all surprised, but ye Ziheng was the only one who could not help frowning. What others see now is that the envelope is suddenly ignited for no reason, but ye Ziheng hears a few words coming from the burning envelope to his mind. "Boy, you and my apprentices have already ended their predestination. What you should learn is almost the same. I have nothing to teach you. I hope you will have enough strength to defeat me, the former master, when you meet next time. ¡ª¡ªThe rain will be remembered. " At last, the sound disappeared at the moment when the flame burned out. Ye Ziheng looked at the letter with nothing left and sighed, but he felt speechless. Is that the end? Although his Shifu is not reliable for many times, and he has not been around much when he needs him, ye Ziheng still has some feelings for him along the way. But as the letter said, ye Ziheng is now in the eight heavens of xianwujing. Maybe Yu Nianzu really thinks that there is nothing to teach ye Ziheng. Chapter 1487 "Ye Xiaoyou, this letter..." "Nothing." Before Yan changlan finished speaking, ye Ziheng smiled and shook his head. "I already know the content of the letter. It''s ok if I burn it." Seeing this, Yan changlan nodded her head, which was a sigh of relief. But soon, he seemed to think of something, looking at ye Ziheng asked. "I don''t know what ye Xiaoyou plans to do next?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t know. I want to find a place to practice. When my accomplishments reach jiuchongtian, I will go to Dinghai island. What can I recommend for you, elder Yan? " "Cultivation? In fact, I think you can go out to practice now. There are places for cultivation all over the world." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. It seems that Yan changlan has something to say. "I''m stupid, but I hope you can point it out." "Not long ago, we reached a consensus with the green field alliance and the thousand Forest Alliance to announce the news of the solar catastrophe." As soon as this remark was made, all the people present were directly stupid. "You can''t come in! This is Yan''s mansion. You can''t come in! " It came slowly from the gate of Yan''s mansion, and then "this damn sun disaster is coming, who cares about you!" "Yes! Anyway, I have to die sooner or later. It''s better to be a satiated ghost! I''ve heard that there are many good treasures in the family library of Yan Family Mansion! " "Dead guard! Get out of the way, or you''ll be chopped! " ¡­¡­ One after another, the shouting and crying in the street began to ring. In the face of all this, Yan changlan is calm, without a trace of fluctuation, he would like to guess all this. "Master, master, those people break in! We can''t stop the growing number of people. " A servant ran to Yan changlan''s back and said loudly. His face was worried. He seemed to be in a panic. He didn''t know what to do. Yan changlan slowly turned around and looked at the servant with a flustered face. "Let you recite all the rules of the Yan family." The servant nodded, "back, back." "Well, I ask you, what should a trespasser do?" When the servant and Yan ruolong listened to this, they seemed to understand something instantly, and their faces showed fear. And ye Ziheng and zihanyu look at them in a daze and don''t know what they are talking about. "Those who break into the strict family without permission will be punished with flogging if they are light, and directly killed if they are heavy." "Do you think their current behavior is light or heavy?" The servant was silent for two seconds, but finally nodded his head. "Back to the master, it''s heavy." "What are you waiting for? Just do as you are." The servant sighed, and the expression on his face was obviously willing to do so, but he did not dare to resist Yan changlan, so he nodded and walked towards the gate. After the servant left, Yan ruolong immediately looked at his father and asked. "Dad, is this really necessary? This is a special time! " Yan changlan looks at Yan ruolong and shows a helpless smile. "It''s because it''s a special time that I have to do this. If I don''t do that now, with the first person coming to our house to take a brick, tomorrow there will be a hundred people coming to lift the tile of our roof. Only by strangling greed in the cradle, they will not grow into giants! " Chapter 1488 "Do you need my husband to give you a ride?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, I haven''t figured out where to go now, and I don''t know where to send me." Yan changlan nodded, "OK, then be careful. I have to solve some family affairs, so I won''t accompany you." Finish saying, then take Yan ruolong to leave. Ye Ziheng and zihanyu came out of Yan''s mansion. There were still several bodies left in front of them. Fresh blood was everywhere. But those who had gathered to make trouble before did not dare to make trouble at the gate of Yan''s house. It seems that sometimes killing can solve problems effectively. They were walking in the street. There were people running around. Some even ran directly to a house, lit a torch, and then threw it into the house, lighting the house. They didn''t care about the people inside. Ye Ziheng directly unfolds his own breath. The eight heavenly ears in xianwujing are cultivated as breath, which is enough to keep these useless people away from them. "Are you OK, senior purple?" Ye Ziheng asked as he walked. Zihanyu did not immediately answer, sighed, and said slowly after a long time. "My grandfather is dead." Ye zihengdun stopped and was at a loss for a moment. "Sorry, I don''t know..." "No." Zihanyu shook his head and stopped ye Ziheng''s words. "Don''t say sorry." Zihanyu said, unconsciously with a trace of anger. And ye Ziheng also knew that zihanyu was in a bad mood now, so he didn''t say anything. So he stood by zihanyu''s side, until after a long time, zihanyu looked up at ye Ziheng. "Ziheng, can you do me a favor?" "What''s busy?" "Help me kill some people." Zihanyu said that, ye Ziheng was stunned. In fact, what zihanyu is talking about is not necessary. Ye Ziheng probably guessed it. Want to come, purple Bu Ran''s death, I''m afraid and purple family''s those guys can''t escape. "Now?" Zihan nodded. "Now go." Ye Ziheng didn''t have much nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the flying sword appeared in front of him. "Let''s go." Zihan nodded, and called out his flying sword. Then they rushed to Zijia. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, in the purple house. Ye Ziheng and zihanyu had just come in from the gate, and immediately several soldiers in battle armor ran out and surrounded them. These soldiers hold the weapons in their hands. There is no fear on their faces and their eyes are dim. They are like dead servants. "These are the dead men trained by the family. Their accomplishments are all above Xianwu. They have no pain, unless they are killed directly." Then he drew out his sword and aimed it at the dead men. Ye Ziheng saw the situation, but he didn''t say a word. He drew out his long sword and prepared for the battle. But at this time, a middle-aged man suddenly walked out of the hall slowly, dressed in a suit, with a long sword in his hand, slowly walked behind the dead. "Well, I was just thinking about how to find you two. I didn''t expect you two would come to the door by yourself. OK." Zihanyu looked at the middle-aged man, his face was full of anger, and his sword was shaking. Chapter 1489 "Did the old man give you the golden thunder sword?" The middle-aged man asked, looking at ye Ziheng and zihanyu, with a cold light in his eyes. "Did you kill Grandpa?" Zihan asked coldly, with anger in his tone, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes full of murderous spirit. But the middle-aged man suddenly laughed and shook his head. "Han Yu, you''ve wronged your uncle. That''s your grandfather, my father! Even if I''m ruthless, can I still fight against my father? " Although the man said so, the angry color of zihanyu didn''t reduce by half, but his fist was even tighter. "Then why my grandfather died!" Zihanyu asked, as if questioning the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man shrugged and said with a disdainful face. "Then how do I know? The old man is not very old. Maybe he fell down accidentally and left." "Shut up! How can a strong man in the immortal and martial realm be so easy to have an accident! " Zihanyu''s eyes were fixed on the man, and the anger on his face was overwhelming. Ye Ziheng could see that zihanyu''s eyes were extremely angry. But the man is still indifferent smile, shrugged. "Is this a normal accident? It''s not necessarily a fall, it''s also possible that the head is accidentally touched, or that the servant who cooked the meal didn''t handle the meal well and mistakenly fried the poison into the dish as a panacea. Is this all possible?" Speaking of this, he made an expression of sudden realization. "Oh, I remember just saying that. Not long ago, there was such a cook. It seemed that he mixed poison into the dish. But don''t worry, I found the guy just after he poisoned, and he was caught and killed alive. But strangely enough, when I went back, I found the dish missing. However, I didn''t pay much attention at that time. Do you think someone would bring the dishes to the old man without knowing the situation? " "Hiss ~ if that''s the case, it''s too cheap for me to kill your guy. After all, when the old man died, there was blood all over his nose and mouth. It took five or six minutes to burp. We didn''t dare to touch him. We thought he was possessed by the fire. " "Ah!" Hearing that zihanyu couldn''t stand it any more, he picked up his sword and killed him. But when the dead saw it, they immediately took out their magic weapon. Several people joined hands and easily stopped zihanyu''s attack. Then several other dead men immediately killed Zihan rain. Ye Ziheng sees this and rushes to it, "Dangdang!" Two times of, will a few dead soldier''s sword move block, then pulled purple Han rain to come back. "Tut tut Tut, you''re not right, kid. I''m your uncle, anyway. How angry are you? You can''t disrespect your elders." Zihanyu''s whole body trembled with anger after hearing this. The anger had completely occupied his reason. If ye Ziheng had not forced her to hold her, zihanyu might have rushed straight up. "He is deliberately provoking you." Ye Ziheng said, but zihanyu didn''t care at all. She turned to see ye Ziheng, still angry in her eyes. "Then I will show him anger!" Chapter 1490 Zihanyu took out his long sword and killed her uncle, but the dead men immediately surrounded her and stopped zihanyu. The magic weapon in his hand was straight to zihanyu''s body. Ye Ziheng saw this and rushed to them. He raised his sword and cut a sword gas at the dead men. He hit several dead men in front of him and flew out. He fell on the ground heavily, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. If I had seen ye Ziheng''s strength, I would have been scared to be weak. But these dead men are totally different. They hold ye Ziheng''s head and have only the intention of killing in their eyes. It seems that they live and die to kill. They can''t even see a trace of fear. "Let''s get rid of the dead first." Ye Ziheng said, and zihanyu together toward the dead. There are not many people on the side of the dead. There are more than 20 in total. Their accomplishments are probably more than five days. If you only look at the cultivation, these guys can''t fight with ye Ziheng and zihanyu so fiercely. What really makes these dead men strong is the fearless power of death. You can''t stop staring at the target without killing it. And they didn''t seem to feel the pain at all. Ye Ziheng cut off a dead man''s arm, but there was no change in the dead man''s face. It seemed that what was cut off was not his arm, but his hair. It took ye Ziheng and zihanyu ten minutes to kill more than 20 dead men. Then, they looked at the man standing behind the God of the dead. Zihanyu''s eyes were fixed on him, and he could not contain the impulse to kill him. "Want to kill me?" With a smile, he drew out a long sword and pointed it at ye Ziheng. "Come on, let me see if you can do it." Finish saying, rush toward ye Ziheng and zihanyu, the long sword in hand flashes, a purple light appears on the sword body. Ye Ziheng saw this. He seemed to think of something. He quickly pushed zihanyu away and raised his sword to stop the attack. "When!" With a clear and crisp sound, countless swords exploded at this moment. The powerful force tore ye Ziheng''s clothes into a pile of rags. Fortunately, ye Ziheng also had a "xuanwujia". Although these swords were powerful, they didn''t kill ye Ziheng too much. Then two people almost the same second, the sword back a collection, a ray of thunder immediately climbed all over the body of the sword, and then erupted, the sword and the sword collided with each other, the fierce attack made countless lightning flashes, forming a ball, the two people around with a lightning force wrapped up. Zihanyu, who had been pushed away before, was angry and anxious. She hated that she was not strong enough to rush in and kill her uncle directly. He also worried that ye Ziheng would be hurt in the war. Her ambivalent mood made her hard to sit and settle down, but she was unable to join the battlefield. She could do nothing but worry. Uncle zihanyu''s accomplishments have reached the jiuchongtian of Xianwu, and they are not weak. According to the murderous spirit of this body, there is no lack of combat experience. Ye Ziheng realized at the moment of fighting that it would never be an easy battle. No doubt, he could even take his own life into it, so every move must be extremely careful Only then. Chapter 1491 Their swords are like two swimming dragons full of electricity. They keep fighting there and want to fight against each other. But after a long fight, neither side can take advantage of the other side. Even if they do, they will be forced to return soon. With the battle going on, ye Ziheng and zihanyu''s uncle''s heads are already covered with sweat. Obviously, both sides are tired, but they are not ready to give up. "Ye Ziheng, curse with blood." At this time, ye Ziheng''s voice came from his mind, but ye Ziheng''s eyes showed a trace of loss instead. "What are you hesitating about! It''s a fight, a fight to die or not! There is no mean means, only losers and winners! " The Lord shouted. Ye Ziheng thought for a long time, but at last he made a decision. He looked at the opposite eyes, the eyes in the pupil slowly began to turn blood red, and a bloody smell broke out in his taste buds. But at this moment, zihanyu''s uncle was stunned. His sword stopped chopping, and a blood column slowly flowed out of his nostril. When ye Ziheng saw this, he quickly cut his sword at him. "Blood curse" is a kind of frightening skill, which can let people see the most fearful thing in their hearts. It is a secret skill in "blood sacrifice formula". But the higher the cultivation, the shorter the time of being confused. According to uncle zihanyu''s cultivation, the confused time is only about three or four seconds, but three or four seconds is enough for ye Ziheng to do a lot of things. "Hua" when ye Ziheng finished his 100th cut, he brought out a burst of blood. At this time, ye Ziheng''s sword stopped, and zihanyu''s body slowly fell down. One side of the purple culvert rain see, suddenly from surprised to wake up, slowly walked past, walked to his front. Zihanyu looks at him with endless anger on his face. "Hu ~ are you going to kill me?" Zihanyu''s uncle looked at her with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t seem to be afraid of zihanyu. With a joking expression, he didn''t seem to put zihanyu in his eyes at all. "Why do you want to kill Grandpa?" Zihanyu looked at him and asked. His eyes were cold and angry. Gradually, there was more sadness in his eyes. "Do you still need to ask? For the head of the family, of course. " He said, with a faint smile on his face, as if what he had done was a very common thing, like breaking a branch and stepping on an ant. "But sooner or later, Grandpa will pass on the title of head of the family to you! Why can''t you wait! " Zihanyu asked in a loud voice, her tears finally flowed down, the pain began to occupy his heart, and the angry expression gradually disappeared. "Wait? How to wait? After the sun disaster? " Purple Han rain stupefied for a while. She didn''t know how her uncle knew about it. It was just announced today, but before grandpa died, the whole purple family knew about Grandpa alone. "Who hasn''t got the details? I spent a lot of money to let one of my subordinates sneak into the Yan family. It''s normal to bring me some favorable news." With that, a faint smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1492 "Is the position of the head of the family so important? You''re cold-blooded enough to kill your father! " Zihanyu shouted, her face full of sadness and pain. Her eyes were fixed on the man in front of her, but she couldn''t figure out why he did it. Zihanyu''s uncle was silent. "Is it important? I don''t really know. It''s just that I''ve been fighting with your other uncles for a long time over the years to be the head of the family. Since the death of your father, all people feel that they may become the next heirs of the family, so we began to fight. I don''t know why I want to fight. I didn''t want to fight at the beginning. But I was dragged in and unconsciously began to think that this position is very important. We spent many years fighting for it. " Speaking of this, zihanyu''s uncle had a wry smile on his face. "Some things may not be precious originally, but when there are more people competing, you will feel that they are precious. But the time of struggle is long, even if no one fights with you, you still think he is precious. Because you''ve spent a lot of time on him. " Then he sighed and looked at zihanyu. "Ready to go?" Zihanyu holds the sword and looks at her uncle. She raises the sword in her hand several times and wants to stab it, but several times, she has made moves to stab it, but she still can''t stab it. But the tears are more and more. "If you can''t move your hand, let the boy next to you come." Zihanyu''s uncle said, glancing at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng came slowly. But at this time, zihanyu suddenly seemed to make up his mind, suddenly raised his long sword and stabbed his uncle in the head. "Poop!" The whole skull was pierced, and that''s the moment, Zihan rain finally broke out, kneeling in place and crying. Ye Ziheng went over and took a look at the corpse. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that death was a relief to him. Ye Ziheng goes to zihanyu''s side, but he doesn''t know what to say to comfort him. Zihan has been crying for a long time, but the people of Zijia seem to have run away, leaving only an empty house here. "Ziheng." Then zihanyu suddenly cried. Ye Ziheng looks at her. "Where are we going?" Purple Han rain asked, eyes with a trace of tears, his face is full of tears. But ye Ziheng couldn''t think for a moment where they should go. He wants to practice, but he doesn''t know where to go. It may be in some deep forest or some secret place. Ye Ziheng can''t say for himself that he should go now. "I have a place for you." A familiar voice came from ye Ziheng''s mind. "Where to play?" "Do you remember the place you were brought by the mistake of the transmission array before?" Asked the emperor. Ye Ziheng nodded. He met the Phoenix there, and the little pearl that the Phoenix gave him, which he didn''t know what to use. "There is actually a secret place, but I''m not sure after all these years, but you can go if you like." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, but soon nodded and looked at zihanyu. "Let''s go to the West." Chapter 1493 Ye Ziheng originally wanted to take them to the green field alliance with the teleportation array, and then flew towards the west, but what he didn''t expect was that. Because the solar catastrophe was made public, people rioted and began to destroy everything they could see, and the transmission array didn''t happen unexpectedly. In desperation, ye Ziheng had to seek the help of Yan''s family and asked for the fastest flying beast to fly to the West. Ye Ziheng sits in front, controlling the birds, while zihanyu sits behind ye Ziheng, leaning on ye Ziheng''s back, silent. Ye Ziheng wants to persuade zihanyu, but this is not what he is good at. He doesn''t even know what to say. Is it a bad joke to distract her or a few words to comfort her? Ye Ziheng doesn''t know. "Ziheng." At this time, zihanyu suddenly spoke. "What''s the matter?" "Have you thought about the future?" "Later?" "After saving your wife. What would you do? Do you think we can carry this solar catastrophe? " "I don''t know if we can make it through. But I think maybe we can try the gate of otherness. " Zihanyu listened to ye Ziheng''s words, and then he smiled two times. "The gate of the alien world, the gate guarded, do you think you can win the destiny?" Ye Ziheng shrugs. "I don''t know, I haven''t tried how to know, but I think I''m quite confident." Then zihanyu''s hand reached up from behind and held ye Ziheng. "If you die, I will die with you." Ye Ziheng was stunned for a while, but he didn''t say anything, just showed a faint smile and looked at zihanyu. ¡­¡­ Two months later, ye Ziheng and zihanyu came to the place, and the birds fell slowly, and ye Ziheng jumped down from the bird''s back. "Where should I go?" Ye Ziheng asked. After a few seconds, the emperor replied. "Follow the tunnel under the former statue and return to the observation platform." After hearing this, ye Ziheng came to the statue with Zihan rain, pushed the statue away, and a tunnel appeared in front of them. The tunnel is still the same as the old one, just like the stinky ditch, with a disgusting smell. After a short walk, ye Ziheng brings zihanyu to the place where he found the dwarfs before. The dwarfs were still there, and when they saw ye Ziheng and zihanyu approaching, they all shrank into the corner, looking at their eyes full of fear. "What are these?" Purple Han rain looked at these little guys, skinny appearance, can not help asking. Ye Ziheng looked at them and said slowly after a silence. "A group of poor people have been here for a long time, since the fall of Xingwu empire." When Zihan heard this, he could not help showing his surprised expression. Xingwu empire! It''s such a distant history, and these little guys have survived here since that time. After so many years, how many hardships have they suffered. "Or take them out." Zihanyu said, looking at these "dwarfs" in the eyes of more than a trace of compassion. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, they should stay here. This is probably the safest place for them." After hearing this, zihanyu glanced at these dwarfs again, and felt that ye Ziheng was right. After all, these dwarfs have no strength and no cultivation. When they go out, no one will take care of them, and they will surely die of monsters. It''s better to leave them here. Chapter 1494 At the stargazing platform, under the guidance of the emperor, ye Ziheng walked for more than ten minutes along the ruins around him, and finally came to the intersection of a forest. "Is that it?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Well, it''s here. It''s an altar. There are many tributes and some precious miraculous medicines specially planted in it. Those things are enough to help you build up to jiuchongtian in Xianwu." Speaking of this, the emperor seemed to think of something, and then said. "Of course, if nothing in it is destroyed." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and was helpless. Just looking at the condition of the road, we can see that there is basically no grass growing on it, and there are many hands and feet printed on it, some are still very new, it seems that they have only stepped on it for a short time. "Come on, go in and have a look." With that, ye Ziheng took zihanyu and walked towards it. But before long, he saw a large group of wolf demon nests on the road. He didn''t know what to do. But when they saw ye Ziheng, they all showed their vigilance and stood up from the ground. It seems that they feel ye Ziheng''s strong breath and think that they may not be able to defeat ye Ziheng. Instead of launching an attack immediately, they negotiate with ye Ziheng first. "Humans, you are not welcome here. Please leave." One of the leading wolf demons said. This makes ye Ziheng more or less surprised. He hasn''t seen a monster that can speak for a long time. "We''re going there." Ye Ziheng said lightly, directly Chongming the intention, but the expression on the wolf demon''s face became dignified after listening. "No, it''s occupied. You can''t go there. Let''s go. We don''t want to be your enemy. " "I don''t want to be against you either, because you are the rare beast I see willing to negotiate with people, so you go away at last, and I promise I won''t hurt you." After that, ye Ziheng directly released his breath, and the powerful pressure immediately pressed on them, and suddenly the faces of those wolf demons showed the color of pain. "Human, I''m here for you. The monsters in it are very powerful. They are the most powerful monsters in the whole west. If you insist on going in, you may die. " Ye Ziheng listens to it, but a faint smile appears on his face. "The most powerful beast in the west? Is it stronger than Phoenix? " The wolf demon was shocked at this. He didn''t expect that ye Ziheng knew the Phoenix. "That''s worse than the Phoenix, but if we really talk about strength, we can rank in the top ten, not to mention the west, but the whole Xingwu continent!" Ye Ziheng just smiles after listening. "It''s OK. I''m going to challenge the most powerful existence in the world. Before that, I''ll challenge the top ten monsters to practice my hand." Finish saying, then toward wolf demon people close past. Those wolf demons were shocked at this. They didn''t dare to fight with ye Ziheng. It was said that they knew that they would lose if they fought with their own accomplishments and strength. So I hid to one side and chose to let yeziheng and zihanyu pass by. Those wolf demons looked at ye Ziheng''s figure behind them, but they didn''t do anything at last, just continued to shrink into a nest to sleep their sleep. Chapter 1495 Ye Ziheng and zihanyu came to the inner part of the forest. There was a lot of space here, but there was no spiritual herb in the middle of the forest. There was an altar, as he said. But the altar was not a sacrifice, but a gorilla with a huge body and golden hair. "Your tribute is really strange." leaves make complaints about Tucao road. The gorilla is still asleep at this time. It seems that Ye Ziheng and purple rain have not been noticed. "It''s not bad to have a gorilla at all. Kill him. There are many good things in jiuchongtian, xianwujing." Ye Ziheng nodded and drew out his long sword. "Wait for me here." He said something to zihanyu, and then ye Ziheng mentioned the golden thunder sword and rushed towards the gorilla. At this time, the gorilla seems to be awakened, and suddenly opens his eyes. The eyes with the size of Ye Ziheng''s head can see ye Ziheng rushing towards him. Seeing this, the gorilla quickly turned around, then climbed up with his hands on the ground and roared loudly. "Roar" ~ ~ ~ " but after the long roar, the gorilla looked in front of him and found that ye Ziheng''s man had disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone. At this time, ye Ziheng ran behind the gorilla and stabbed his sword at the gorilla''s ankle. The gorilla grinned with pain and raised his feet to roar. Ye Ziheng took the opportunity to jump, then grabbed his hair and began to climb on him. But the gorilla seemed to be very sensitive, and soon felt someone behind him. He raised his hand and patted ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this, grabbed his hair with a sudden, put his hands on it with a strong force, and held it up. The whole man climbed up a lot, but seemed to pull out a lot of hair. "Roar!!!" The gorilla yelled. It seemed that he was really angry. Regardless of the ankle injury, he turned around suddenly and fell to the ground directly. But when ye Ziheng saw this scene, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled. I saw him kick on the gorilla''s back. When the gorilla''s body began to fall, he grabbed the hair on his head and then fell down hard. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the gorilla''s head was knocked heavily on the altar, and the blood immediately splashed out. The gorilla cried out in pain and slapped him hard on the top of his head. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly released the beast''s hair. Next second, the gorilla''s hand slapped his skull. "Kazam ~" Ye Ziheng heard a sound of bone fracture. He saw that the blood in the gorilla''s head began to flow faster, but the gorilla didn''t give up, stood up askew and twisted, and watched ye Ziheng chop his foot. And ye Ziheng accompanies him in this way. When the gorilla''s strength is almost exhausted, he will not have the strength to lift his foot and step on it. Ye Ziheng''s golden thunder sword slowly floats up. "Kill." Ye Ziheng said in a low voice. Next second, his sword flew straight out and pierced the head of the gorilla, which was already broken. With a penetrating sound, the gorilla''s body slowly fell down. Chapter 1496 "The beast of jiuchongtian in xianwujing seems to be worse in strength, but it''s better than nothing. Take him in and improve his strength." The devil''s voice came out. Ye Ziheng nodded and went to the gorilla''s head. Ye Ziheng reaches out and touches his head, and then runs the blood sacrifice formula. In a moment, blood turns into a string, climbing up ye Ziheng''s arm like a snake, and finally converging to ye Ziheng''s heart, and drilling into ye Ziheng''s heart. While zihanyu looked at this scene, his face was surprised. She has heard about ye Ziheng''s "evil way" before, but she has never seen his "unique" cultivation method. In a short time, ye Ziheng sucked the gorilla''s blood clean, leaving only a pair of dried skeleton where to put it. "Unfortunately, the blood is too common. If you can have some precious blood, you may break through to jiuchongtian directly." The LORD said, with a trace of helplessness in his tone. And ye Ziheng can''t help being silent now. Now, what should he do? Where to practice? While ye Ziheng was meditating, the emperor opened his mouth. "In fact, this altar is not only valuable for tribute." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s eyes lit up. "So, is there anything else here?" The Emperor didn''t deny, "we planted many spiritual herbs and trees around the altar At least before he was destroyed. Some of them are very dependent on Reiki. If they don''t have enough Reiki, they can''t even grow. So in order to let them grow, we added some materials to the altar when we built it. " "Material? What material? " Ye Ziheng asked. "Lingshi? However, it seems that the gorilla has been lying here for a long time. It''s better to lie on the altar. I''m afraid that the spirit stone has been absorbed by him for a long time But the emperor shook his head and smiled. "No, no, it''s much better than Lingshi." The emperor said, but he was there to sell. He didn''t Tell ye Ziheng what it was. He seemed to want ye Ziheng to guess. So ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally asked in a guessing voice, "is it a rare crystal of spirit?" This is one of the most precious treasures ye zihengneng can think of at present. But the emperor shook his head again. "You are all immortal and martial arts. What''s the use of the spirit vein crystal I give you?" When ye Ziheng heard this, he thought it was the same, so he thought about it again, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t think of anything. "I don''t know much. I really can''t think of it. Can you stop playing tricks?" Ye Ziheng is very helpless to say. Seeing this, the emperor showed a faint smile on his face, and he didn''t play with ye Ziheng, so he said directly. "Then I''ll tell you, that thing, it''s just an exotic fairy stone!" "Immortal stone outside the country?" Ye Ziheng is stunned. He hasn''t heard of this thing, but as far as the name goes, Xianshi outside the country should be something related to Xianqi, and it''s probably not Xingwu continent. It seems that this thing is a little interesting. Chapter 1497 "It sounds like a good name, but is the immortal power enough for me to practice to jiuchongtian? After all, it''s not a small expense from eight to nine heavy days. " Ye Ziheng said, with a trace of doubt in his tone. But the emperor patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, this fairy stone is much more durable than you think. Once upon a time, someone accidentally picked up a top-grade extraterritorial immortal stone after breaking through the immortal martial realm, and then ran to close the gate. This gate closed directly for 100 years. When everyone thought that he had already been possessed by the devil, the guy came out, and the cultivation had reached the Ninth Heaven of immortal martial realm. But even so, the power of the stone in his hands is only one tenth of that consumed. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned. "I haven''t heard of such a powerful thing." "It''s rare. At the time of the star Empire, there were less than 1000 immortals outside the world, and the quality of them was uneven. They could not even survive in one realm. It''s not a problem to build dozens of immortals and powerful ones for you. Of course, the most important reason is because of the war. In order to fight that war, we found all the immortal stones that we could find, and then cultivated a group of immortal martial arts army that had never been seen before and never came back. There were more than 1200 people in the past and then. They were all immortal martial arts nine heavy heavens. In the past and the present, there has never been a time when so many immortal martial arts strongmen can be produced at one time. " The emperor said, with a trace of pride in his voice. But when ye Ziheng listened, he could not help frowning. "So you have used all the immortal stones from other countries?" The emperor coughed awkwardly. "Cough, is this Well, didn''t you have to fight against destiny at that time? You don''t know how strong destiny is. There''s no way. " Ye Ziheng is speechless and doesn''t know what to say. "Is there only so many fairy stones outside the country? Not growing up? " Ye Ziheng then asked. "No, it''s different from Lingshi. It can be seen from its name. The spirit stone is formed slowly by gathering the spirit power in our heaven and earth, while the immortal stone outside the world is gathering the spirit. Of course, Xingwu continent also has immortal Qi, but you should be able to feel that the immortal Qi is not strong. We usually make breakthroughs in cultivation, relying mostly on Lingbao and danyao. It''s impossible to absorb immortal Qi alone, so it''s doomed that Xingwu continent can''t produce extraterritorial immortal stones. " "So these extraterritorial immortals are from the outside world?" Asked ye Ziheng. "Well, it''s impossible for Xingwu continent to be different from such a fairy stone. At least in our time, it''s impossible for Xingwu continent to extend for millions of years." Hearing this, ye Ziheng''s name began to wrinkle. "But the only way to the outside world is not the door of the other world. Then where do these extraterritorial immortals come from? It''s not destiny." The emperor shook his head. "There''s a legend about it. I don''t know if you''d like to hear it." Ye Ziheng shrugged, "I''m not in a hurry to talk about this for a while. It''s just the right time to relieve boredom." Chapter 1498 "It''s said that a long time ago, I don''t know how long it was. The sky suddenly broke into a huge crack, revealing a dark and ferocious picture. A strong breath came in from the crack. It was a huge figure, dressed in a black robe. As soon as he came out, the breath would reach the whole Xingwu continent. The rough waves subsided because of his arrival. The roar of all animals is silent because of his coming. Even the two suns in the sky have lost their original colors. After the figure like a monster came in, countless black boulders ran after him, smashed into the earth, and created huge holes. The whole world seemed to be in the end. Even fate had no way to take this guy. Before we could get close, we were overwhelmed by the guy''s breath. At this time, the guy suddenly raised his hand, took out a dark sword, and made a light stroke in front of him. The space was torn again. He went into the darkness, and then disappeared without trace. The second before the darkness closed, the destiny rushed to the past, jumped into the darkness and disappeared... " Just after the story, ye Ziheng felt something wrong. "Is this story a fake? Isn''t destiny still here, guarding the gate of the alien world? " "I don''t know, but I heard that the fate of heaven really disappeared for a long time, and it was during that time that an empire before our star Empire had a chance to rise rapidly and launch an attack on Dinghai island. But what I didn''t expect was that the fate of heaven suddenly appeared on that day, and then the whole empire was destroyed with a wave of the hand Yes. " "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s take the immortal stone out of the country first." And ye Ziheng came to the altar. "Is the stone below or inside?" "In it, but you''d better make a hammer first." "Why?" Ye Ziheng asked, the sword in his hand was ready to try. "We used a lot of materials to make the altar. Even in the peak period, if I didn''t attack him with special magic weapons, it would be hard to hurt the altar." "So strong?" Although he said this in his mouth, ye Ziheng''s hand told the emperor clearly that ye Ziheng wanted to try. "Whatever you like, try it if you want, but you''d better try a little harder. If there''s nothing wrong with the altar, you''ll break your bones first." But ye Ziheng smiled quietly but shook his head. "My bones are much harder than you think." With that, ye Ziheng suddenly raised his sword and smashed it towards the altar, only to hear "Dang!" With a crisp sound, ye Ziheng''s hands began to shake uncontrollably. Ye Ziheng''s teeth are tightly clenched, trying not to cry out, but his arm has already betrayed him, which is really not tenable. "Well, it''s not broken." The voice of the emperor came slowly with a smile. Ye Ziheng had to bite his teeth and shake his head. "It''s OK. It''s good. I''ll have a rest." The emperor couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t laugh at ye Ziheng anymore. Chapter 1499 A few minutes later, ye Ziheng''s hands stopped shaking quietly. He twisted his arm and a sense of pain followed. "I''ve passed on the refining method of magic weapon to you. You can refine it yourself." Ye Ziheng didn''t ask much. He opened it and watched it for a few minutes. Then he closed the refining method. But there was a trace of sadness on his face. The sledgehammer ye Ziheng is going to refine is called "shaking the sky hammer", which is a top-grade immortal instrument. Other things don''t say, the materials needed for refining are not ordinary things, and if you don''t say these, it''s just a immortal instrument, which is enough to make ye Ziheng awe at the sight. After all, ye Ziheng''s current level of spiritual master is only the best. He can practice the magic weapon of real martial arts. He can''t help it. "If you can''t, go back to the human city, buy all the bad materials, and find a smelter to help you refine them." The emperor said, but ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing. If he could do this, he would have run back. Why should the emperor remind him. It''s not long since the sun disaster was announced. The whole world is in a huge mess. He wants to buy materials and has Lingshi, but only if someone can sell it to him. And he''s really not sure if there''s any alchemist willing to make magic weapons for him now. "If you can''t, please ask Yan Family for help. After all, it seems that you can count on them now." The emperor said again, ye Ziheng sighed and nodded helplessly. Now it seems that you can only do it. So ye Ziheng turned around and was about to leave with zihanyu. But at this time, suddenly there was a bird song in the sky. Ye Ziheng looked up and saw several big birds that were familiar with each other flying towards them. When a few big birds landed in front of them, ye Ziheng suddenly responded. This big bird was the original yellow headed eagle. However, zihanyu and the Yellow Eagles were not familiar with each other. Seeing several yellow eagles flying down, he immediately drew out his long sword and prepared to fight. Fortunately, he was stopped by Ye Ziheng. "It''s OK. They''re friends." He said, turning his head to look at some yellow eagles. "What can I do for you, brother eagle?" A yellow headed eagle came up, lowered himself directly, and looked at ye Ziheng. "Lord Phoenix wants to see you. I hope brother ye can come with us." Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but one Leng. "Lord Phoenix wants to see me? What does Lord Phoenix say? " The Yellow Eagle shook its head. "We are just servants of Lord Phoenix. It''s not easy to ask him what he wants. He only said let''s take you back. He didn''t say anything else." Ye Ziheng thought for a while, but finally nodded. "Well, I''ll go with you." Say, climb up the back of that yellow headed eagle with purple Han rain together. "Sit still." Huang touying said a word, then fluttered his wings and flew up ten meters. Without waiting for ye Ziheng to react, he began to fly towards the distance at a very fast speed. In just a few minutes, ye Ziheng saw the figure of the giant tree again, but the giant tree was still far away one second ago, but the giant tree appeared in front of him one second later. The Yellow headed eagle slowed down, slowly flew over the "tree road" one after another, and finally came to the familiar gate and listened. Chapter 1500 The Yellow headed eagle lowered himself, and ye Ziheng and zihanyu jumped down from his back. "Lord Phoenix has been waiting for you for a long time." Huang touying said, his eyes fixed on ye Ziheng, and glanced at zihanyu, as if he thought of something, then he said. "You can only enter by yourself." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at zihanyu. But zihanyu nodded with a smile, indicating that he could understand. "Go on, don''t delay." Ye Ziheng saw this and didn''t say anything more. After all, it wasn''t a scene of separation. He nodded and pushed the door open and walked in. "Here we are." The voice of the Phoenix came slowly. Ye Ziheng looked up at the big bird wrapped in the flame in front of him and nodded to him. "What can I do for you, Lord Phoenix?" Ye Ziheng asked. He knew that Phoenix could never come to him for no reason. "You need help." Said the Phoenix. Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment. His first thought was his "sky shaking hammer", but he was not sure whether the Phoenix said it or not, so he asked. "What did Lord Phoenix say?" The Phoenix didn''t speak, but in the next scene, let ye Ziheng make sure that the Phoenix did help him to build the sky shaking hammer. As soon as the Phoenix waved, countless black irons flew out. Then he opened his mouth to spit out the fire and wrapped all the black irons. In less than ten seconds, ye Ziheng saw that the sky shaking hammer in the fire had begun to take shape. Then after a while, a brand new sky shaking hammer appeared. The Phoenix slowly put the sky shaking hammer on the ground with the flame, and then turned to see ye Ziheng. "Come here." Phoenix said, a moment Leng, but still walked in the past. Ye Ziheng goes to the Phoenix and looks at him. He doesn''t know what to do. "Ready?" Said the Phoenix again. But ye Ziheng showed a puzzled expression. What are you ready for? But the Phoenix didn''t want to explain to ye Ziheng. He directly raised his sharp mouth and pointed it on ye Ziheng''s forehead. Then ye Ziheng felt a strong flame breaking out in his body and melting into his flesh and marrow. Endless flames are burning in ye Ziheng''s body. Ye Ziheng can even hear a sound of meat being roasted. But he didn''t resist, because he could feel that his strength was gradually becoming stronger, which made him feel a new life. This feeling lasted for more than ten minutes, and finally ended with a sound of Ye Ziheng''s skeleton. Ye Ziheng lies on the ground, he can obviously feel that his strength has become stronger, but not a little stronger, at least twice or more. But the only thing that makes ye Ziheng feel a little pity may be his cultivation, which hasn''t changed much. It''s bachongtian. But when ye Ziheng jumped out of the property panel in front of him, he was scared. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: eight heavens in xianwujing spiritual master: high level array Mage: high level three turn Yin and yang body: three turn Yin and yang body blood sacrifice formula: blood soul" I didn''t expect that the wave of Phoenix not only helped ye Ziheng''s strength to go up, but also improved the spiritual master''s realm, which is really strong enough. But at this time, the flame on the Phoenix has been obviously weakened. Chapter 1501 "Take away the sky shaking hammer. I will let the Yellow Eagle take you back to the altar. All I can do for you is this. The rest is up to you. " Phoenix said, tone some weak, the flame is not as fierce as before, a little dying. "Thank you very much." After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng just said such a sentence, because he really didn''t know what else to do. Then he picked up the hammer on the ground, put it into the ring and went out. After going out, Huang touying left the giant tree with ye Ziheng and zihanyu. In less than ten minutes, he went back to the altar. Ye Ziheng stands on the altar, but zihanyu still doesn''t know what ye Ziheng is going to do until ye Ziheng takes out the sky shaking hammer from the storage ring. Ye Ziheng held the handle of the hammer in both hands, raised it high above his head, and then hit the altar hard. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the surface of the altar split in a moment and a huge pit appeared. The pit was surrounded by cracks. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile, and he began to hammer harder on the surface of the altar. One hammer was stronger than the other, until a few minutes later, the altar had been smashed by him into many pieces, and his face showed a faint smile. Put away the sky shaking hammer in his hand, and ye Ziheng began to search for the stone pile, and he moved away the stone bit by bit, carefully looking for something. Zihan rain on one side saw this, and rushed to help ye Ziheng search. "What are you looking for?" Zihan asked. "One..." Ye Ziheng just said what he wanted to say, but suddenly remembered that he didn''t even know what immortal stones looked like outside the country. "Holy emperor, what does the immortal stone look like outside the country?" "Black, but not that kind of black, very smooth, some like polished crystal." Ye Ziheng nodded, then turned to zihanyu. "Black stone, smooth." Zihan nodded in the rain, then bent down, suddenly saw something, and took out a stone the size of a black fist from the stone seam. "Is that it?" Ye Ziheng looks around and is stunned. The stone was as smooth and black as the emperor described it. It was a bit like polished crystal. "Is that it?" "I don''t know. Just try it yourself." Ye Ziheng nodded and waved to zihanyu. "Show me the stone." Zihanyu throws the stone, and ye Ziheng catches it, but it is almost not pulled down by the stone. The weight of the stone is not so heavy. Then ye Ziheng held the stone with both hands and began to cultivate. Then, a wisp of immortal Qi began to flow out of the stone and into his body. At the moment when he felt the immortal spirit, ye Ziheng''s face suddenly showed a joyful color. He looked at the stone in his hand and confirmed that it was the immortal stone outside the country. "Han Yu, can you help me protect the Dharma for a while?" Zihan nodded, then went to help ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng immediately holds the immortal stone outside the region, sits cross legged on the ground, starts to operate the skill, and absorbs the spiritual force in the immortal stone outside the region bit by bit. Chapter 1502 When ye Ziheng sat there, he felt a strong force slowly pouring into his body, but the speed was a little slow, some like a trickle. "There are two levels of Xianli in Xianshi and Xianli you can absorb. Don''t worry, practice slowly. It will take a long time, but it can make your cultivation more consolidated." The voice of the emperor came into ye Ziheng''s mind, and for a long time, it was the only voice in his mind. Ye Ziheng felt that there was plenty of Xianli in Xianshi, but the speed of absorption was still maddeningly slow. It was like a small stream slowly flowing into the huge pit. Although he knew that the water was accumulating constantly and would surely fill the pit, the time spent was too long. Day by day, ye Ziheng''s accomplishments have increased little by little, and finally reached the extreme point of the breakthrough one day. "Boom! ~~" with a loud noise, a powerful force spread from the whole body of Ye Ziheng. Those big trees around are all crushed by the powerful wave in an instant, even some small seedlings with unstable foundation are blown out directly. But all this was far from done. Before the strong wind and waves could stop, the sky suddenly roared There was a loud noise, and the whole sky was suddenly covered by black clouds coming from all around. During the thunder disaster, a golden light seeped out of the clouds from time to time, emitting some light, but it was everywhere, as if something was brewing. Until a long time later, with a loud sound, a golden thunderbolt suddenly fell, straight to ye Ziheng''s body. "Bang!" Lei Lei robs ye Ziheng steadily from the top of his head, and the golden Lei robs ye Ziheng like a bucket of paint. At the moment of falling, ye Ziheng''s whole body is "dyed" into gold. But before long, the golden thunder disaster disappeared and was completely absorbed by Ye Ziheng. When zihanyu saw this scene, his face suddenly brightened, because ye Ziheng had made a breakthrough, but he had not yet passed by. At this time, there was another loud sound, and another golden thunder disaster suddenly fell. "Bang!" Zihanyu is stupid. She has seen others break through the nine heavens in Xianwu before, but it''s the first time for her to see someone like ye Ziheng. After the second one, the third one came down, followed by the fourth one, the fifth one, until the seventh one, the eighth one, even the ninth one! Zihanyu is really stupid. There are nine golden thunder robberies, and each one is stronger than before. How evil ye Ziheng is? He can call out nine golden thunder robberies. But it''s not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is that after the nine thunder robberies, the dark clouds above ye Ziheng''s head didn''t seem to have the meaning of retreating. Instead, they became more active. The golden light came out more and more frequently. When zihanyu saw this scene, he had to take a breath of cool air and step back. Ten mine robberies, ten mine robberies! And it''s all golden lightning. Zihanyu never heard that someone can call out ten golden lightning robberies when he breaks through the nine heavens of Xianwu. The normal people are almost the same. Occasionally, some gifted people can call out two. The strongest one seems to have three, but zihanyu has never seen them. In the legend, the one who caused the most thunder robberies when breaking through the nine heavens of Xianwu kingdom is the emperor of Xingchen Empire, but only five of them have been made, while ye Ziheng has made ten of them, totally ten, which is unbelievable. Chapter 1503 "Boy, you can. I was called the first day of Xingwu continent, but I just summoned five thunder robbers. You are so good, you are ten. It seems that fate requires you to kill. " The emperor said, with a trace of excitement that is hard to hide in his words. It seems that he has recognized that ye Ziheng is the one sent by heaven to kill the destiny. "Boy, hold on, hold the tenth thunder robbery. Don''t rush to pick it up. This is a good opportunity. You can break through the blood sacrifice formula together. When the power of the blood sacrifice formula and the power of the thunder robbery come together, your power will be greatly enhanced!" As soon as the emperor''s voice came down, the devil continued. When ye Ziheng heard this, he hardly hesitated, because he knew how strong the destiny was, and he could not defeat the pressure without strong enough strength. "The emperor." Cried ye Ziheng. The emperor nodded knowingly. "We can do it at any time." The emperor said, with a trace of firmness in his tone. In order to kill the fate of heaven, they have paid everything, and now they don''t recommend paying more. Then, ye Ziheng''s side slowly began to surround a thin layer of blood. "Hum ~" a slight voice came out, and ye Ziheng''s body vibrated for a while, but soon recovered its calm. "Buzzing" is another tremor, and the blood gas around ye Ziheng becomes more and more thick. "Buzz ~" "buzz ~ " buzz ~ " I don''t know how long the sound lasted. It may have been 2 or 30 times before and after, but it didn''t stop. Until after a long time, the red fog around ye Ziheng suddenly gathered, and then turned into a bloody light, and went to the place where the thunder disaster happened. "Thunder" suddenly sounded in the dark cloud, but the golden thunder light before disappeared. Instead, it was a dark red light. And at this time, a bloody thunder came down, and the head of Ye Ziheng, a straight super Heze, split down. "Boom!" With a thundering sound like a through ear, ye Ziheng was enveloped by the blood color light and fog in an instant, and there was a painful expression on his face. ¡­¡­ When the last ray of thunder fell, the dark clouds began to disperse slowly, the sun began to shine again, and the blood fog around ye Ziheng began to disperse slowly, and ye Ziheng''s figure slowly appeared in front of zihanyu. Ye Ziheng stood there with a faint smile on his face. One of the clothes he was wearing disappeared. Instead, it was a soapy white robe. The next second, the property panel pops up. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: xianwujing jiuchongtian spiritual master: high level array Mage: high level three turn Yin and Yang: three turn Yin and Yang blood sacrifice formula: blood pill" look at his attribute panel, but ye Ziheng''s face shows an expression of relief. In addition to the blood sacrifice formula, ye Ziheng''s other accomplishments have reached the highest level, at least the highest level known at present. Next, he should go to Dinghai island and find destiny. Thinking of this, ye Ziheng turned to look at the purple rain not far away, but could not help but show a trace of melancholy on his face. Is he really going to take Zihan rain? Although ye Ziheng is quite confident in his cultivation, it is obviously not enough to have faith. Chapter 1504 Ye Ziheng went to zihanyu''s face, looked at her, thought for a long time before slowly speaking. "Han Yu, I want to discuss something with you." But zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng''s tangled expression, and instantly understands what ye Ziheng wants to say. "I will go to Dinghai island with you. I said, if you die, I will die with you. " Zihanyu''s eyes are fixed on ye Ziheng. It seems that zihanyu''s heart has been set. His eyes are ruddy, but his eyes are extremely firm. "That''s dangerous." Ye Ziheng said that the reason was that he didn''t want zihanyu to go to Dinghai Island, but he was worried about her safety. Ye Ziheng didn''t want zihanyu to be injured. But zihanyu showed a sad smile. "Don''t you think it''s interesting to let me live in the world without family or reason after you die?" Purple Han rain asked, eyes of tears can not stop the beginning of the flow. "You are the last person I can rely on in the world. My brother is dead. I can''t find the body. My grandfather is dead. He was killed by my uncle. Then I solved my uncle by myself. Now I have only you. " Ye Ziheng suddenly regretted it. He thought maybe he shouldn''t ask such a question at all. The answer was so obvious. He went into zihanyu, hugged her and put her in his arms. "Let''s go to Dinghai Island together, and I will protect you all my life." Zihan nodded in the rain, and finally a smile appeared on his face full of tears. "Er ~ ~" just then, a bird crow suddenly came. Ye Ziheng looked up and saw the familiar yellow headed eagle flying towards them. Yellow Eagles see ye Ziheng and Zihan rain, slowly down, a few meters away from them. "Brother Ye." The Yellow headed eagle looks at ye Ziheng and bows to him. "Lord Phoenix asked me to give you a ride." Said, then directly under the body, let ye Ziheng and Zihan rain up. Ye Ziheng looks like a light smile on his face. "Please bother brother eagle." Said, and zihanyu one before and one after the Yellow eagle on the back. "Hold on." Huang touying said, and then he didn''t give ye Ziheng the time to react. As soon as he flapped his wings and took off, he flew towards Dinghai island at a very fast speed. The extremely fast flying speed directly changed the shape of Ye Ziheng''s face. "Then, can''t we fly a little slower?" Ye Ziheng said as he was confused by the strong wind. But the Yellow Eagle shook his head. "No, it won''t be long before the solar catastrophe will break out. If the speed is slow, there is no way to get to Dinghai island before the sun disaster! " Hearing this, ye Ziheng frowned. "Isn''t it one or two years before the solar catastrophe broke out? How can it happen so soon? Did the Yan Family miscalculate the time again? " When ye Ziheng was confused, zihanyu reached out and poked ye Ziheng. "You''ve been practicing for more than two years." When ye Ziheng heard this, the whole person was directly stupid. Two years of practice! But he thought that he had only cultivated for a few days. Although he absorbed the immortal power in the immortal stones from other countries very slowly, he should not be so slow! Chapter 1505 Ye Ziheng sighed, knowing that it''s useless to say these things now. Those lost time is impossible to come back. "How long before the solar catastrophe?" "Three days or so, as long as there is no accident, it will be enough for me to send you to Dinghai island. But Lord Phoenix said that his time is only a approximate time, and the deviation may be about one day, so I''m not sure myself. " After listening to Huang touying, ye Ziheng felt something wrong. "Wait a minute. If there is a solar catastrophe in three days, how can you go back?" Huang touying turns to look at ye Ziheng, showing a faint smile. "I didn''t think about going back." Finish saying, then more efforts fly up. Ye Ziheng is silent. After that, Huang touying flew for two days and two nights at his fastest speed. Until the morning of the third day, they seemed to find something wrong. The position of the two suns seems to have changed obviously. They are slowly approaching. They will collide completely in a few hours at most. "I don''t think we''re very lucky." Huang touying said, but said, then speed up the speed toward the island. Although the speed has been accelerated, it is still impossible to fly to Dinghai island in a few hours. Finally, at noon, the two rounds of Haori met. They slowly approached each other, not fast, but still visible to the naked eye. Soon afterwards, the two suns collided, without any sound, but the scene was spectacular. In the area where they collided, countless pieces with fire split from their bodies, and then began to smash towards Xingwu continent. The speed was very fast, and before he could see his appearance clearly, he had fallen on the mountain not far away. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the falling sun debris smashed the ground into a big pit. There was a big fire in the pit, and the forest on the edge was not spared. It had been affected by the fire. "Ziheng." Zihan rain pulled ye Ziheng''s clothes. Ye Ziheng looked up and saw countless pieces scattered from all parts of the sky. They looked like stars all over the sky, but the only disadvantage was that the price of beauty was the death of countless creatures. Ye Ziheng stands up from the back of the Yellow headed eagle and looks up to the sky. Only two adjacent pieces of the sun hit them. The size of these two pieces of solar debris is very large. Even if the Yellow owl can hide and not be hit, but the strong shock wave they generate after landing, ye Ziheng believes that the Yellow owl is absolutely impossible to hide. So ye Ziheng, holding the golden thunder sword in his hand, suddenly cut out a golden lightning sword and went to the two pieces of the sun. It was only for a moment that ye Ziheng''s sword energy hit two pieces of sun fragments fiercely. Then the two pieces of sun fragments immediately turned into countless pebbles and scattered. When they fell to the ground, there was no threat. Zihanyu looks at this scene, and his eyes are full of shock. It''s unimaginable that ye Ziheng''s strength has reached such a horrible state. But unfortunately, ye Ziheng''s power is limited. If every powerful immortal martial realm can have ye Ziheng''s power, maybe they won''t have the so-called disaster. Chapter 1506 "Ziheng, up there!" Zihanyu suddenly shouted, and ye Ziheng looked up and saw hundreds of pieces of the sun falling towards their position. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng is directly stupid. Hundreds of pieces! It''s impossible to split light just by sword Qi. And it''s impossible to avoid. "I can only try that." Ye Ziheng said, took back the golden thunder sword in his hand, looked at the pieces of the sun flying in his hand, and thought that hundreds of long swords suddenly appeared behind him. Seeing this scene, zihanyu can''t help but be shocked. It seems that he hasn''t seen this martial art. "Kill." A word is spewed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, and then the flying swords, like arrows from the string, fly to the sun fragments at the fastest speed. In a silver dance, ye Ziheng saw the pieces of the sun gradually become small pieces, not as big as you were before. The flying swords that ye Ziheng released before were all molten iron because they could not bear the high temperature for a long time. "Wait for me here." Ye Ziheng turned his head to zihanyu and said, without waiting for zihanyu to react, he jumped straight to the pieces of the sun, and the golden thunder sword in his hand appeared again. And when ye Ziheng is less than a meter away from the sun debris, ye Ziheng''s figure moves. "Instant cut!" At the end of the speech, ye Ziheng disappeared in a flash, and there was only one sword left. A few seconds later, ye Ziheng''s figure reappeared in the original place. His forehead was covered with sweat. One part was tired, and the other part was steaming out by the fragments of the sun. In a few seconds, hundreds of pieces of the sun were chopped into countless small pieces by Ye Ziheng, enough to see how fast ye Ziheng was. But just as ye Ziheng was ready to have a good rest, he saw a piece of sun falling down at a very fast speed only a few meters away from him. Under that piece of sun, it was the Yellow headed eagle and the purple rain. Ye Ziheng sees this, dare not to be slighted for half a minute, and flies over at the fastest speed, but the speed is not enough, ye Ziheng does not have time to catch up with the solar debris. At the moment when the debris fell, the Yellow Eagle flashed at the fastest speed, so that Zihan rain could not be hurt, but the solar debris hit his wings directly. At the moment when Huang touying was hit on his wing, his whole wing ignited a fire, his body was shaking, but he insisted on flying at the fastest speed before. Ye Ziheng fell on the back of the Yellow headed eagle and hurriedly drove back his flame, but by this time his whole wing had almost been roasted. "Let''s find a place to have a rest." Ye Ziheng said to the Yellow headed eagle. But the Yellow Eagle immediately shook his head. "No, my mission is to send you to Dinghai island." He said, his voice trembling. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say. He knew that the loyal bird would not let the person who gave him the task down. At last, ye Ziheng had to take out the pill and prepare to wipe some pills for Huang touying, which can relieve the pain, but he was stopped by Huang touying. "Don''t waste your pills, I will be ready to die when I come out." But ye Ziheng still didn''t listen to him. He wiped the pill. Chapter 1507 After a day''s flight, ye Ziheng and them finally arrived at Dinghai island. When Huang touying saw the coastline of Dinghai Island, his tense face finally showed a trace of fatigue. Then he began to dive and finally glided on the ground for a while before stopping steadily. "Here we are. Here we are." Huang said, with a satisfied smile on his face. "My task is done." Huang continued, then slowly closed his eyes, but there was still breathing in his nostrils, and his abdomen was constantly rolling, so ye Ziheng did not immediately, but stood there and looked at him. For a long time, the Yellow headed eagle opened his eyes and looked at ye Ziheng in front of him. "Can I ask you a favor?" Asked the Yellow headed eagle. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Please kill me. OK? " Huang touying looks at ye Ziheng with a little expectation in his eyes, just like a child expecting a lollipop in an adult''s hand. But for some reason, ye Ziheng''s eyes can''t help getting wet. In fact, it''s unnecessary for Huang touying to say that ye Ziheng knows what he wants to do for him, but ye Ziheng chose to promise him because he has made a decision in advance. At this time, the Yellow eagle, has no possibility of survival, either lie here waiting for death, or be solved by hand. This is his only ending. "I have no adult expectation." Huang touying said, then smiled on his face, slowly closed his eyes and waited for ye Ziheng''s long sword. Ye Ziheng pulls out his long sword, looks at the Yellow eagle in front of him, but his hand is shaking. "Pooh" ~ Ye Ziheng''s long sword stabbed into the heart of the Yellow eagle. The Yellow eagle''s head thumped down, and his body lost a little vitality. He and Huang touying didn''t know each other for a long time, and they met five or six times. But when they saw that Huang touying had no breath at all, they felt uncomfortable. It''s worse than being stabbed. "Ziheng, let''s go." Zihan rain came up, her heart at this time, is not better than ye Ziheng, but she is very clear, crying is of no use, he can not solve any problem. Ye Ziheng slowly breathed a sigh of relief, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded to Zihan rain, and then they began to walk towards the inner part of Dinghai island. Not long after ye Ziheng left, a middle-aged man dressed in blue and holding a wine pot appeared in front of the Yellow headed eagle. "Lord be faithful, though it has nothing to do with you, but bury you. You can''t be allowed to die in the wilderness." With that, he put the body of the Yellow Eagle into the storage ring. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, ye Ziheng came to Bailin peak. As Yan ruolong said before, there are trees everywhere. There are tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of tall and white trees. But ye Ziheng didn''t come here to see the tree, but to find the man who bound he Xiaan. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ziheng, dressed in a white robe, with a cool face and a murderous look in his eyes. "You have a chance to escape now." Ye Ziheng saw this, but he didn''t think so. He pulled out the golden thunder sword and looked at the man. "Then I''ll give you the same opportunity." Chapter 1508 "As you look, I''m not going to leave." The man said, with a faint smile on his face, looking up and down at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng did not speak, but drew out his golden thunder sword. "My name is Beizhi. You are really qualified to be my opponent." With that, as soon as he reached for the North Branch, a big tree beside him stretched out the branch towards his arm, and then bit by bit invaded his body. Soon, a wooden battle armor appeared on his body, with a wooden heavy sword in his hand. It seems that the sword is too large. There is no blade. The blade on both sides is extremely flat, even the thickness of the ridge and blade is the same. But even so, ye Ziheng did not dare to have the slightest intention. The heavy sword has no edge. It''s skillful and doesn''t work. It''s the first move to win. Although the heavy sword has no blade, its power is not weak at all. Then the North Branch raised his hand and shook his fist towards ye Ziheng. Then the trees in all directions began to stretch out the branches and vines and rushed towards ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng saw this, he quickly raised the golden thunder sword in his hand and cut off the sword Qi. The sword fell, not to mention the branches and vines. Even the surrounding trees were not spared. At this time, the North Branch has rushed to ye Ziheng''s face, and the heavy sword in his hand has been lifted into the air at some time, and is falling towards ye Ziheng. Seeing that the heavy sword is about to hit ye Ziheng''s body, but ye Ziheng has no fear at all. As soon as he raises his hand, a red flame suddenly emerges from his palm and rushes to the heavy sword. Huoke wood, it''s obvious that ye Ziheng wants to destroy the wooden heavy sword with a strong flame. But when Beizhi saw this scene, he had a strange smile on his face. Ye Ziheng saw it, and instantly understood what it was. He looked at the heavy sword and found that although the heavy sword was burned by his own flame, the weight of the heavy sword was not much less, but he thought that the blessing of the flame looked more terrible. At this time, the heavy sword has come to ye Ziheng''s face. It is obviously impossible for ye Ziheng to avoid it. He has to lay his hands in front of him to block the attack. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Ziheng was directly shot out and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, ye Ziheng can clearly feel the intense pain between his hands. He knows that his bones have been smashed to pieces. But fortunately, the recovery ability of the strong people in Xianwu is very strong. In addition to the regeneration stone in ye Ziheng''s body, ye Ziheng''s arm is recovering completely in a short time. It''s just the pain that will disappear in the future. At this time, ye Ziheng saw an amazing scene. On the flaming wooden heavy sword, the flame was slowly swallowed by the long wooden sword. Then the wooden sword doubled in front of Ye Ziheng. "Boy, I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people who challenge me. People all over the world know that I''m practicing the wood skill. If I can''t overcome my fear of fire, do you think I can stay here for so long?" Ye Ziheng''s face is a shade of gloom. The martial arts of fire attribute are white. I''m afraid it will be hard to fight in the next battle. Chapter 1509 Ye Ziheng looks at the North Branch and thinks about how to defeat him, but the North Branch smiles at ye Ziheng and shakes his head. "Boy, if you want to use any fire to deal with me, I suggest you save your energy. The wood I planted, called white wood, is a very rare wood. It can resist all the flames in the world. If you want to use fire to deal with me, don''t be delusional." Finish saying, the North Branch then mentions the heavy sword to kill toward the leaf Zi Heng again. Ye Ziheng saw this and frowned at once, but there was no way. He quickly raised the golden thunder sword in his hand to block it. But the attack of the heavy sword is very powerful. Ye Ziheng can feel his hands shaking with each block. Five or six times in a row, ye Ziheng''s hands are numb and his ears can''t lift the sword. In this way, he also tried to attack the North Branch, and each attack can easily cut the wooden armor of the North Branch, but before the second attack, the heavy sword of the north branch fell again, ye Ziheng hurriedly blocked it, and the surrounding trees stretched out vines and branches towards the North Branch, and soon repaired his armor, waiting for ye Ziheng next time In attack, he can only break his armor. Under several rounds of attack, ye Ziheng can''t support himself any more. A huge shock wave comes to him and blows ye Ziheng out of his body. A mouthful of blood gushes out and finally falls on the ground heavily. "Surrender? I can think of giving you a chance. " Beizhi said, with a sneering smile on his face, as if he was laughing at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the North Branch with cold face. In fact, ye Ziheng knows that the reason why he was beaten by the North Branch is not because his strength is inferior to that of him. In fact, ye Ziheng is definitely better than him. But now, the problem is that the North Branch occupies the terrain here, and controls ye Ziheng severely. Moreover, the fire is not effective for these trees, and ye Ziheng is completely suppressed. "Ye Ziheng, Jinke wood, with your sword skill against the sun fragments, cut all the trees down!" In ye Ziheng''s mind came the voice of the emperor, but ye Ziheng''s face could not help but show a helpless smile. When he fought against the fragments of the sun, his long sword was all molten iron. Now there are only two or three long swords in his hand. It''s impossible to cut all these trees. "Without a sword, I''ll do it." Ye Ziheng replied, in a tone full of helplessness. But when the emperor heard it, he shook his head. "Sword, have you said so? It''s more." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned. His face was dazed. Can the soul carry a sword? "Don''t forget, this was the battle field between the star Empire and destiny." As the emperor said, ye Ziheng instantly understood what he was looking at. "All the magic weapons of the star Empire have special marks, which can let a person control all the magic weapons in an instant. I will teach you this set of control skills. When you learn it, you can launch it immediately and recall those magic weapons." Then, a secret skill appeared in ye Ziheng''s mind, and ye Ziheng took a quick look. The secret is very simple. It only takes a few seconds for ye Ziheng to master it completely. Next, it''s ye Ziheng''s turning time. Chapter 1510 Driven by Ye Ziheng''s thoughts, the magic weapons that have been sleeping for a long time in the sea seem to have been greeted. They all sing in unison in the sea bottom, and the sea water trembles, even the whole Dinghai island is affected. Then the leaves kept on thinking, and countless magic weapons flew out from the bottom of the ocean and hovered in the air. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of swords are hovering in the air around Dinghai Island, waiting for ye Ziheng''s order. When Beizhi saw this scene, his face was frightened for the first time. He knew that he had been entrusted with a big task. He hurriedly killed ye Ziheng, but it was too late. "Ten thousand swords!" Ye Ziheng roared, and hundreds of thousands of magic weapons swarmed here at this moment. Like the heavy rain in the sky, they attacked the whole white and cold wood forest. In an instant, there was no standing tree in the whole forest. After cutting all the trees, ye Ziheng then mobilized all the long swords to attack the North Branch, but he didn''t attack directly, but he was floating around the North Branch, as if waiting for something. But Beizhi was immediately stupid. He looked at hundreds of thousands of magic weapons around him. After half a sound, he had a helpless smile on his face. "Come on." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng crossed his hands, and the nearest long swords attacked him. He easily broke the armor on his body, stabbed his body, and the blood splashed everywhere. The body of the North Branch slowly fell down, the long sword withdrew from his body, and the blood soon dyed his clothes red. Ye Ziheng walked slowly and looked at the North Branch. "Where is he Xiaan." Asked ye Ziheng, with a cold face. With a smile and a wave of his hand, a storage ring appeared in his hand. When ye Ziheng saw the storage ring, he couldn''t help being stunned, but he quickly reflected that it was his storage ring. It seems that they are the one who kidnapped he Xiaan. "Where is he Xiaan!" Ye Ziheng asked again, obviously excited. But the North Branch is still a smile, replied: "go to the hundred flowers forest." Finish saying, the body will lose vitality directly, the eyes lose luster, slowly close, the whole body also slowly began to become wood. When ye Ziheng saw this, he could not help showing a trace of anger on his face, but he had to pick up the storage ring. "How is it?" At this time, zihanyu came over and looked at the blood on ye Ziheng''s clothes. He asked with concern. Ye Ziheng sighed and shook his head. "He asked me to go to baihualin. Xia an is not here." "What about your body, doesn''t it matter?" "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t suffer any serious injury, but the consumed immortal power is serious. It may need a rest. Can you help me protect the Dharma?" Zihan nodded and looked at ye Ziheng''s face, but it was full of concern. Ye Ziheng first put all the magic weapons into his bag. After all, the quality of these magic weapons is good. Maybe they can be used later. Then he sat on the ground and began to recover. At this time, not far away in the sky, two figures are looking at ye Ziheng there. "You don''t really have to come." "I''ve come here. Do you still want to rush me back?" "Haha, that''s not enough, but I''m afraid you can''t do it." "If you can''t do it, you can do it. For the sake of both of you." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1511 Ye Ziheng spent a few hours to restore himself to the best condition, and then rushed to the direction of the hundred flowers forest. Soon, he arrived at the hundred flowers forest. "It''s still the same. The battle is over, so I''m allowed to come in. Do you know? " Ye Ziheng looked at zihanyu and said, with a hint of command in his tone, but actually he cared. Zihanyu also nodded. He understood that he could not help ye Ziheng with his own strength. Instead, he might think that the strength was insufficient, which became a burden for ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng slowly walked into the hundred flowers forest. This hundred flowers forest is just like his name. There are beautiful flowers everywhere. But ye Ziheng held his breath, and dared not even close to the flowers. Because ye Ziheng deeply understands that the more colorful things are, the more toxic they are. "Tut Tut, don''t you pick one of these beautiful flowers for your girlfriend?" A female voice slowly came into ye Ziheng''s ear, and ye Ziheng looked up to the place where the voice came from. At a glance, he saw a woman in a big red robe, with an enchanting figure, sitting on a huge flower petal, smiling at ye Ziheng, still holding a bright red flower, whose name was unknown. "No, the flower is so beautiful. Let her be beautiful. It will wither when picked." As soon as the woman heard this, her face suddenly showed a charming smile. "Oh, is that right? Are you willing to pick my flower?" Ye Ziheng smiled quietly, "then can you make your thorn not pierce me, the flower maker?" When the woman heard this, she had a thoughtful expression on her face, but soon she shook her head. "That''s not good. You have to pick a flower. How can you not be pricked by the flower guard?" "Is it necessary to fight?" "It seems so." Finish saying, the woman stood up and stepped on the petal gently, then the petal slowly fell down, directly to the ground, let the woman slowly walk down. "My name is Hua Yan. What''s your name?" Ye Ziheng smiled softly. "Don''t you know?" With a wave of his hand, ye Ziheng released countless swords from the storage ring and surrounded the whole garden. But Hua Yan saw this scene, but she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. "First of all, I asked you what your name was, but you were very rude. Besides, don''t you think the stick for beating snakes can also beat dragons? " As soon as the voice fell, Hua Yan waved, and countless flowers opened their petals and spewed out a pink gas. After the gas touched the magic weapons controlled by Ye Ziheng, the magic weapons began to be corroded at a very fast speed. In less than a few seconds, all the magic weapons of Ye Heng were nothing left. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng was stupid, but he quickly reacted and began to try to use fire attack, but there was still no result. The flowers just closed silently, and the flame sprayed on the surface of the petals, without any reaction. The magic weapon is useless, and the fire attack is useless. Ye Ziheng then tried the thunder cutting and ice series martial arts, but the results were the same, without any effect. "Don''t try, kid. You can''t even burn the fire. Do you expect these things to break? It''s better to give up early and go with your little girlfriend. " Chapter 1512 Ye Ziheng still doesn''t give up. He uses all he has learned, but he still hasn''t improved. He attacked the flowers, but the tenacity of the petals was not like that of the flowers at all. Ye Ziheng spent nine cows and two tigers to split and explode one flower, but there were still hundreds or even thousands of flowers left. Ye Ziheng obviously could not split. When ye Ziheng turns around and tries to attack Hua Yan, he can''t even get close to Hua Yan. Just after walking, the middle and largest flower will stretch out a vine to fight him back directly. "Boy, this is a formation. You can observe it." The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind. What did ye Ziheng think of in a moment? He went back two steps and looked at it in a different way. As expected, he soon found this array. The garden is a huge array. The big flower is the eye of the array, and all of them are small minions. There is nothing special about the big flower. The big flower transfers its power to the small flower, so that the small flower has the ability of the big flower. The big flower relies on the small flower to absorb nutrition, forming a complementary situation. After discovering this, ye Ziheng is a little happy, but at the same time has a headache. Happy because he found the array, and the array has the eye of the array. The eye of the array is the weakness of the array. If the eye of the array is broken, the array will be finished. And ye Ziheng has found the position of array eye. But the headache is because ye Ziheng found the eyes on Huayan, which is exactly a necklace on Huayan''s neck. There is a flower like stamp in the middle of the necklace, and that is the eye array. But ye Ziheng can''t even get close to Hua Yan''s body. How can she move her necklace. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng finally decided to deal with him with Huayan''s method and break through the array. Ye Ziheng''s big hand waved, and countless objects flew out of his storage ring, and then instantly formed a formation around him, and started it quickly. Ye Ziheng''s all arrays are a kind of array called "rolling thunder array", which is a high-order array, but the arrangement is relatively simple, it can be formed in a very short time, and the attack power is good. But saving time is only one of the reasons, and another is because of the type of array, either ye Ziheng does not arrange much, not as skilled as the thunder array, or the attack power of the array is not as powerful as the thunder array. Last but not least, it is the "paralysis effect", which is one of the direct reasons why ye Ziheng chose "rolling thunder array". The "paralysis effect" of rolling thunder array is 100% effective. Although the time is very short, it is enough for ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng has finished all the rolling thunder arrays, there are dozens of rolling thunder arrays in the whole garden. Ye is always thinking about it. At the same time, he launches these rolling thunder arrays with the most powerful force, and countless thunders split out of the rolling thunder array and towards the middle big flower. "Boom!" With a loud noise, ye Ziheng rushed to the past and towards the flower face. At this time, the big flower was still in a state of "paralysis", which could not stop ye Ziheng at all. Ye Ziheng drew out his long sword and stabbed directly at the neck and shin of the flower face. But the flower face saw the shape, but only a smile, and then gently one side of the head, ye Ziheng''s long sword directly stabbed an empty, stabbed the past from the side. Chapter 1513 "It seems that your swordsmanship is not stable." Hua Yan said with a smile, but ye Ziheng''s face also showed a smile. "I didn''t say the sword was meant to stab you." As soon as Hua Yan heard this, she immediately thought of something. When she looked back, she saw ye Ziheng flick his sword and the necklace hanging on her neck. The necklace broke with the sound of "I". Hua Yan''s face showed a trace of panic, but immediately reached out to pick up the necklace. According to the distance between her and the necklace, if she reaches out now, she can get the necklace one step ahead of Ye Ziheng. But didn''t ye Ziheng think of this? "Don''t you think my array is a little strange?" Ye Ziheng opens his mouth and says, Hua Yan is shocked for a moment. He carefully recalls the position of the rolling thunder array that ye Ziheng laid before him. All of a sudden, she seemed to understand something and abruptly withdrew her hand. Next second, the rolling thunder array arranged by Ye Ziheng was connected by a long and thin blue lightning. Then, with a loud noise, a dazzling golden lightning suddenly fell down and hit the flower seal of the necklace. Then in a flash, the flower stamp turned into a pile of powder, the array of the garden disappeared, and the little flowers around withered into a dry look, leaving only the big flower in the middle alive. "It seems that I despise you too much, but even if I lose the array, do you think you can break my big flower?" Hua Yan asked, still with a faint smile on her face. Ye Ziheng looked at the big flower, and his face was tired. The big flower is the root of the trouble. He thought that the big flower would be destroyed after the array was broken, but obviously he guessed wrong. The appearance of Dahua seems to be backfired by some arrays, and her actions become sluggish and lazy, but it''s still enough to deal with ye Ziheng. "Boy, I have a way." The voice of the Demon Lord came out again, and then a few riddles came out. Ye Ziheng understood what he knew in a moment, and rushed to the big flower at once. The big flowers are in shape. Lift up the vines and fight with ye Ziheng. Two people fight hard to give up, can not distinguish a win or loss at all. At this time, ye Ziheng suddenly jumped up to the top of the big flower, thought about it, and summoned a dozen flying swords out of the storage ring, but the level of these flying swords is only true martial arts. When those flying swords fly to the big flowers, Hua Yan smiles and shakes her head. "Still not long memory?" Say, let big flower open mouth, gush out that pink gas, instantly turn all magic weapons into nothing. But at this time, ye Ziheng''s face showed a smile. A black crystal stone appeared in his hand, and this stone, which had not been used up before, was a fairy stone outside the country. "The fire in this world can''t take you, and it doesn''t belong to this world?" After that, ye Ziheng injected a strong flame into the immortal stone outside the region, and the immortal stone outside the region burned. Ye Ziheng hurls him into the inside of the big flower. Hua Yan sees this scene, and her face changes color. She wants to say something, but it''s too late. With a loud noise, the big flower suddenly explodes, and ye Ziheng and Hua Yan nearby are affected. They are severely rushed out by the powerful shock wave and seriously injured. Chapter 1514 "Cough ~" with a cough, Ye Zi stood up slowly. At this time, ye Ziheng''s clothes have already been turned into a rag. The scars on his body are left with blood, but at the same time, he has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Ziheng slowly walked to the side of Huayan. Looking at the bruised flower face. But before he could say anything, he saw Hua Yan raise his hand and reach for ye Ziheng. See this scene, ye Ziheng subconsciously back away, but then, flower Yan''s fingers are slowly growing a gorgeous red flowers. "Take it. It''s not poisonous." Said, flower Yan''s face showed a faint smile. But ye Ziheng is some do not believe that, who knows this is not the plot of Huayan. "Take it. It''s not poisonous. She''s in a situation where she wants to fight you. There''s nothing she can do." The voice of the Demon Lord came slowly. After hearing this, ye Ziheng put down his guard, walked slowly to the past, and plucked the flower from the flower face''s fingers. Looking at this gorgeous and delicate flower in his hand, ye Ziheng''s face can''t help but show a hint of temptation. Just want to ask, Hua Yan is the first to ask: "did you send her flowers?" Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. He looks at the place where Hua Yan''s eyes are focusing. He sees zihanyu. Then he looks at the flower in his hand and shakes his head. The flower face looks like a light smile on her face, "then give this flower to her. Every girl is eager to receive the flowers of her beloved boy. Unfortunately... " Speaking of this, Hua Yandun stopped, looked at the flower in ye Ziheng''s hand, hesitated for a long time, and said slowly after half a sound. "Unfortunately, I haven''t received his flowers in my life." With that, Hua Yan smiles at ye Ziheng, and her body slowly begins to wither, just like those flowers that have lost nutrients and soil. And ye Ziheng stood in place is also hesitant for a few seconds, finally or turn around, take up the flower, limp toward the purple culvert rain. "Here is the flower for you." Ye Ziheng said, hands the flower out, he has no good lines, only four simple words. Zihanyu glanced at ye Ziheng, stunned for a moment, but soon turned his eyes to him. "Don''t worry, let''s take a rest and go on." Zihanyu said, his face full of concern. Obviously, he is more concerned about ye Ziheng''s safety than with flowers. Ye Ziheng smiled quietly, but to be honest, he was seriously injured, and needed a good rest. So ye Ziheng hands the flower to zihanyu, and sits on the spot and recovers. Zihanyu carefully collects the flower into the spirit storage box, and then stands beside ye Ziheng to protect his Dharma. At this time, not far from ye Ziheng''s meditation recovery, a figure is quietly watching him. That figure is there, floating in the air, stepping on a flying sword at his feet, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes, it seems to be a little sad, some bitter, and finally some helpless. For a long time, the figure sighed, "apprentice, don''t let me down." Then the figure left. The master of that figure is ye Ziheng''s master, Yu Nianzu. Chapter 1515 Ye Ziheng spent a whole day to recover his injury completely. When he woke up, it was midnight. Looking up at the sky, it''s full of stars, but tonight''s stars seem to be different from the other day''s, because the distant Xingwu continent is in a sea of fire at this time. Although it''s a long distance away, ye Ziheng can still see a fire line as long as he looks up at the direction of Xingwu continent, which is lit up at the end of sea level and goes up to the sky. Ye Ziheng sits on the ground and zihanyu sits beside him. Neither of them seems to want to go at once. Sitting there, they quietly look at the flame at the end of the sea. "Will the fire last long?" Zihanyu couldn''t help asking. "Maybe a few years, maybe a dozen years, I''m not sure." Ye Ziheng said this in his mouth, but judging from the pieces of the sun that had been chopped before, he knew very well that the fire could not be extinguished without more than ten years. Because this fire is the same as ye Ziheng''s power to detonate the immortal stone outside the world. It does not belong to the power of this world. It is very difficult for the things in this world to suppress him, only to wait for him to extinguish slowly. "A lot of people will die." Zihanyu went on. "They are well prepared. After everything has passed, those things that have disappeared will come back." Ye Ziheng said, but in fact, he didn''t believe this. The reason why he said this may be simply that he didn''t want zihanyu to worry too much. Then, until the next day, two suns rise from both ends of the world at the same time. Ye Ziheng looks at the two suns. They are still the same. They can''t see any difference. If they hadn''t experienced the "debris rain", ye Ziheng might have thought that nothing had happened. "It''s time we left." Ye Ziheng said. He''s here, he''s not in a hurry, but he doesn''t want to waste his time. Zihan nodded, stood up and followed ye Ziheng. Before long, ye Ziheng and zihanyu walked out of the hundred flower forest, and then began to walk along a downhill road. As soon as they looked up, they could see Tianmen Mountain where Tianming lived. But between Tianming and Tianmen Mountain, there was a stream, a clear stream. Beside the stream, there is a man. Ye Ziheng looks at the man''s back. He looks familiar. He seems to have met him somewhere, and he is very familiar with him. Just then, the man turned around and looked at ye Ziheng. But at this moment, ye Ziheng was completely stunned, because the man standing by the stream was no other than his master, Yu Nianzu. Yu Nianzu also saw ye Ziheng and waved to him. "Long time no see, apprentice." Ye Ziheng is stunned. He looks at Yu Nianzu near the stream. He can''t believe it. The people who stop there now are his former masters, who teach them skills and martial arts. He was silent for a long time, but he knew that silence was not a good answer. So he walked slowly, step by step, to his master. "Master, master, why? Why are you? " Ye Ziheng kept asking in his mind. Looking at the master in front of him, he really wanted to rush forward and ask him aloud why, but he held back and finally made a sentence. "Long time no see, master." Chapter 1516 "Are you going to kill destiny?" Asked rain Nianzu, still smiling. Ye Ziheng nodded. "Do you think you are strong enough?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t know." "I don''t know. Do you want to compete with Shifu first to see if you have made any progress?" Before ye Ziheng could answer, Yu Nianzu had rushed out of the long sword and attacked ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng quickly dodged the attack of his master, but he didn''t even pull out his sword. "Why don''t you come out? You can''t defeat destiny if you just dodge and don''t take the initiative! " With that, ye Ziheng cut several swords to ye Ziheng in one move. Ye Ziheng had to pull out the long sword. With one move, he cut all swords of Shifu directly. But ye Ziheng still didn''t give his hand to master, because he couldn''t give it at all. He will never be able to give a hand to a person who is so kind to him. All this should not have happened, but why? Why did it happen to him! Ye Ziheng doesn''t know. Looking at the rain Nianzu in front of him, his eyes were slowly ruddy for a while. He couldn''t really get off his hands. The sword in his hand was only used to resist, and he didn''t attack at all. Under the attack of master again and again, ye Ziheng endured, kept silent and resisted. His strength is far stronger than that of master now, but he is unwilling to fight. He is unwilling to hurt his master. He only hopes that master will walk away slowly when he sees that there is no way to take him. But after dozens of minutes, Shifu didn''t mean it all the time. At last, ye Ziheng attacked his master with his teeth clenched. One sword cut past, and in a second, it broke master''s attack. Then another cut, and master was beaten back a few steps. See, ye Ziheng moves forward quickly. The point of the sword is straight against master''s throat. If you take a step forward, you can pierce master''s throat. But ye Ziheng chose to stop, not go further. "It''s not a good thing to be merciful." With that, he raised his long sword and struck ye Ziheng''s long sword away. Then he continued to attack ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng resisted again and again, but he understood that there would be no result if he resisted without fighting back. So ye Ziheng once again clenched his teeth. At the moment of fending off master''s attack, he suddenly took a long sword and cut it heavily on master''s body. Then, the whole person was split and rolled on the ground several times, but his face was showing a smile. Look up, rain read Zu to see ye Ziheng, toward ye Ziheng nodded. "You seem strong enough. Go ahead." With that, he slowly got up from the ground and covered his bleeding wound. Then he went to one side and looked at ye Ziheng with a smile. But ye Ziheng still has questions to ask him, but just opened his mouth, before he could say anything, Yu Nianzu shook his head. "Don''t ask. Where are all the answers? Go ahead." Seeing this, ye Ziheng did not ask any more questions. Looking at his master, he was silent for a long time, but finally he nodded and walked towards Tianmen Mountain. Yu Nianzu looked at ye Ziheng''s back, but could not help sighing. "I hope you can bear all this, apprentice." Then he sighed again. Chapter 1517 Ye Ziheng came to Tianmen Mountain. He saw the man, the man called destiny, the man called invincible. This man looks very ordinary, ordinary appearance, ordinary clothes, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a soft light, it seems that he is not so terrible as the legend. But after seeing the destiny, ye Ziheng felt the roar of countless spirits in the abyss of human remains. They used every bit of their strength, just wanted to rush out and kill the man. "Ye Ziheng, kill him! Kill him! " In ye Ziheng''s mind, the voice of the emperor came, full of anger. Ye Ziheng was the same time that he heard the voice of the emperor who was so irrational. But ye Ziheng is still calm. Before killing the guy in front of him, he has many questions to ask him. "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Before he had time to say anything, destiny took the lead in opening a few words not far away, looking at ye Ziheng, looking up and down, as if he were looking at a carefully crafted work of art. Ye Ziheng doesn''t understand what this kind of vision of destiny means, but he doesn''t want to understand either. He only wants to know one thing now. "Where is he Xiaan!" Ye Ziheng''s tone is not like asking, but rather questioning. His eyes are full of anger. "Do you want to know?" Heaven asked with a smile on his face. Ye Ziheng''s eyes squinted at Tianming, as if he noticed something. "Then defeat me first!" As soon as the voice fell, destiny drew out the sword and killed ye Ziheng at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Ye Ziheng saw this and quickly raised the golden thunder sword in his hand to stop the attack. "When!" The sword of destiny fell heavily on ye Ziheng''s sword and made a clear sound. The eyes of the two men exchanged at this moment. Ye Ziheng seemed to see a desire in the eyes of destiny, but he was not sure what kind of desire it was. What destiny sees in ye Ziheng''s eyes is only anger. In less than a second of contact, the two quickly separated, followed by a long sword and long sword collision sound, as clear as iron, loud. "When!" "When!" "When! When! " After several rounds, ye Ziheng''s physical strength is almost exhausted. This way of attack consumes too much power. I don''t know if it''s because of the alien gate. There''s no sign of fatigue at all. On the contrary, it''s still alive. Ye Ziheng saw this, so he had to take out some pills and prepare to take them. Then he quickly recovered his strength and continued fighting. But just at the moment when ye Ziheng took out the pill, a figure suddenly crossed, and suddenly made a heavy fist towards ye Ziheng''s chest. Before ye Ziheng knew what was going on, the whole person had been flying out and rolled on the ground for five or six times before he stopped. When ye Ziheng reacts again, he can clearly feel that his viscera have been broken, and the blood has been flowing out of his mouth, and the pills in his hands have already gone nowhere. At this time, the blade of a long sword touched his forehead and brow. As long as he went further, he could easily break his head open, so that it was all over. Chapter 1518 "Ziheng!" Seeing that ye Ziheng seems to have been defeated, zihanyu on the other side hurriedly calls out a long sword and kills him towards heaven. "Don''t come here!" Ye Ziheng cried out that his own cultivation of jiuchongtian in xianwujing could not fight against the fate of heaven. How could zihanyu have beaten him. And then, he saw the fate of heaven suddenly turn its hand, a powerful wave beat past, hit zihanyu heavily, zihanyu was directly knocked down and fainted, and fell to the ground. "Han Yu!" Ye Ziheng cried out, but before he could do anything, he felt that a huge force had spread to his chest, and the pain followed, and blood gushed out directly from his mouth. "I can''t save myself. Do you have the heart to care for others?" Heaven said, with a sarcastic smile on his face. Ye Ziheng covers his chest and wants to say something, but he can''t even say half a word. Fate shook his head, his face full of the color of the play. "You want to know everything, don''t you?" Tianming asked, and walked out towards ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng didn''t say anything, just stared at the destiny with troubled eyes. Because it''s the only thing he can do. "Then I''ll show you all the truth." With a big wave of his hand, a dark door appeared beside him, and a figure fell out of it. Ye Ziheng takes a close look and finds that he Xiaan has disappeared for a long time. "Cheyenne! Good summer! " Ye Ziheng shouted, as if he wanted to go, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. And he Xiaan seems to hear ye Ziheng''s voice. He looks up and sees ye Ziheng. He rushes towards ye Ziheng. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng could not stop tears in his eyes. He wanted to rush up and hold he Xiaan, but he couldn''t stand up. But looking at the way he Xiaan came, he still felt that it was enough. But when he Xiaan ran to ye Ziheng, she suddenly stopped and looked at ye Ziheng''s face with a sneering smile. "Cheyenne, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ziheng looks at the expression on he Xiaan''s face and seems to feel something wrong. "Are you sure I am he Xiaan?" He Xia''an said, wiping her hands in front of her, her face suddenly changed, into the face of destiny, and then another wipe, into the face of he Xia''an. Ye Ziheng looked at this scene, stunned, his face showed a blank expression. "Well, what''s going on?" "Don''t you understand what happened?" Another voice came from behind ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng turned his head, he saw a man in a black robe standing behind him. At the moment of seeing the man, ye Ziheng''s face showed an unbelievable expression, because this man was not someone else, just the alien when he was on the earth. "If you can''t guess, then you''re really hopeless." Another familiar and strange voice came into ye Ziheng''s ear. When ye Ziheng turned his head, he saw the cold sky that appeared when the sun was shining. At this time, ye Ziheng had guessed a possibility, but he didn''t want to believe it. He shook his head and told himself that it was impossible, but destiny came and told him by ear. "Fang Hantian is me, the alien is me, and he Xiaan is me too, but I am fate at last. And they are destiny. " Chapter 1519 Ye Ziheng sat in a daze, looking at the four people in front of him, he Xiaan, the alien, Fang Hantian, Tianming, and his tears suddenly flowed down unconsciously. "What am I looking for after all this time?" Ye Ziheng asked himself. He spent all his time and energy for what? Why is it like this? It should be the end of the reunion. Ye Ziheng said to himself again and again, but his tears began to flow down. "Everything, everything is fake, are you lying to me?" Ye Ziheng looks at destiny, but there is still a little begging in his desperate eyes. It seems that he hopes destiny can tell him that this is not the case. But destiny is a smile, no sympathy said. "He Xiaan is a fake. He Xiaan is a fake from the beginning to the end, but one thing is true." Ye Ziheng looked at him, and his eyes revealed a glimmer of hope. He looked at destiny, and only begged was left in his eyes. "Do you remember your little girlfriend?" Ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon remembered Lin ya, who was almost forgotten by him. "She really loves you, but do you know why he betrayed you later?" Tianming said, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, ye Ziheng suddenly felt something, and a sense of repression suddenly came towards him. "I told him that you are poisoned and have been poisoned with a strange poison. If you want to detoxify, you must break through the Xianwu realm. If you want to break through the Xianwu realm, you must leave the earth. But the way to leave the earth is to break through the" love robbery "! Then I said to him, this "love robbery" is only to find an outlet in the person closest to you, either your parents or herself. " Said this, ye Ziheng has understood what, his tears again could not stop, he kept taking his head to hit the ground, he howled in pain. Clearly thought that he had forgotten all, has put everything down, only to find out in the end, these are he will never put down. But at this time, destiny still doesn''t forget to sprinkle salt on ye Ziheng''s wound. "To tell you the truth, Lin Ya is a good girl. For you, she gave up herself and her favorite person. How great is it for a person to be infamous? Are you moved there?" "Ah! Ah! Ah!!! " Ye Ziheng''s roar and howl made him hysterical. His eyes were red, angry, painful and sad. He felt that he was going crazy. "I will kill you! I''ll kill you! " Ye Ziheng roared, his red eyes began to look to heaven, his hands trembling, but not because of the pain, but because of the anger that was nowhere to be released. "Oh, how are you going to kill me? With strength? Ha ha ha... " Destiny is still laughing at ye Ziheng. It doesn''t seem that ye Ziheng has any threat. It just feels that ye Ziheng is a tiger that has been pulled out of its teeth and claws, without any lethality. But he obviously underestimated ye Ziheng because he was never alone. "Boy, I have a way to..." "Yes!" Before the Lord could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Ziheng. "Are you sure you don''t want to hear me out first?" "I would give my life!" Chapter 1520 "Xingwu continent has just experienced the solar catastrophe. Countless creatures have died. The dead are floating around Xingwu continent, millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions! If you absorb all these dead souls, you will be able to upgrade your "blood sacrifice formula" to the final blood print, and then your cultivation and strength will move forward step by step. " The voice of the Demon Lord came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng knew what he knew in a moment, but soon he thought of what he thought. "But I can''t absorb the dead at all." Indeed, the power of "blood sacrifice formula" is limited, and what can be absorbed is relatively large, but it is not large enough to span the whole ocean plus Xingwu continent. "I have a set of secrets that can help you." The devil said, no nonsense, directly passed the secret to ye Ziheng. After ye Ziheng got the secret, he immediately checked it. At this time, destiny stood in front of Ye Ziheng, standing quietly, and did not directly kill ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng did not know what he wanted to do, nor did he have time to think about it. After reading the secret arts, ye Ziheng said directly to the emperor, "emperor, I need the spirits of the dead in the abyss." "How much?" "All." Said that ye zihengdun, seems to think of what, and then said. "Including you." Ye Ziheng thought that the emperor might hesitate for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that the Emperor didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed. "But you must promise me that you will kill this bastard no matter what!" "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!" Ye Ziheng said in a tone of great anger. Then the next second, ye Ziheng waved, and a bloody barrier appeared around ye Ziheng, wrapping him up tightly. One side of the fate, reached out to touch the barrier, a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng seems to have a good barrier, but for him, it''s just a fist problem. But destiny chose to watch quietly, watching ye Ziheng prepare to break through in front of him, but there was no panic on his face. But it''s not because he thinks ye Ziheng can''t defeat him. On the contrary, he hopes ye Ziheng can defeat him. That''s what he always hopes. Leaf always thought a move, all the dead souls in the abyss all ran out at this moment, around ye Ziheng, orderly arranged into a big array. The big array around ye Ziheng, a thread like thing to ye Ziheng''s body, and ye Ziheng connected. This great array is called "soul summoning array", which can summon the spirits of those who died soon to your side. The larger the formation, the larger the summoning range. Ye Ziheng''s "soul calling array" now looks not very big, but it integrates hundreds of thousands of souls, enough to replace the souls of the whole Xingwu continent. Before long, ye Ziheng felt the cry of the dead from afar. They cried, and they came to work, telling their unwillingness, their anger and their grief. They all walked towards ye Ziheng and converged into ye Ziheng''s body one after another, as if it were a common home. Chapter 1521 Slowly, there are more ghosts pouring into ye Ziheng''s body. From the first five or six, a dozen, to the next several hundred, thousands, to now, almost every second, there are more than 100000 ghosts drilling towards ye Ziheng''s body. In a matter of ten seconds, ye Ziheng''s spirits have reached millions. "Can you hold on, boy?" The devil can''t help asking. Because ye Ziheng seems to have reached the limit. If he goes on like this, he may die suddenly. But ye Ziheng doesn''t care about it at all. He still keeps putting the soul in his body, as if he doesn''t care about his life or death. And in the face of all this, the Lord can only sigh and say nothing. Ye Ziheng has his own choice. How he would like to do it should also be his own thing. The devil is not willing to interfere with ye Ziheng. With the passage of time, there are more and more dead souls in ye Ziheng''s body, which has reached tens of millions, and the number is still increasing. "Pooh" a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, but ye Ziheng still insisted as if nothing had happened. 30 million, 40 million, 50 million The number of dead souls in ye Ziheng''s body is increasing at an amazing speed, and it does not stop at all. Obviously, ye Ziheng''s goal is at least 100 million dead souls. But ye Ziheng''s body doesn''t seem to support him. When the number of dead souls reached 70 million, ye Ziheng finally couldn''t support it. The blood began to flow out of the seven orifices, and his body began to tremble. However, he didn''t mean to give up at all. He bit his teeth and supported the number of dead souls to 80 million. "The host''s life is in danger, please stop all cultivation." The system sends out a prompt to ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng is still practicing as if he had not heard it. He began to feel that his body was being torn up little by little, his internal organs, one by one, were broken into scum, and the blood flowed all over his body, completely irregular. Ye Ziheng can feel pain and despair, but he still hasn''t given up, still absorbing those spirits. But when the number of dead souls in ye Ziheng''s body reached 85 million, ye Ziheng could no longer support it. He felt that his will was slowly dissipated and his body was slowly losing consciousness. But at this time, a force suddenly slowly came into his body, and his consciousness gradually recovered. The speed of the dead soul entering his body was faster. In less than a minute, it reached an amazing 100 million. At this time, ye Ziheng had no time to think about where the power came from, and quickly fused all the spirits of the dead together to start his own breakthrough. He could feel that the spirits were trying to occupy his reason, but fortunately, they did not unite to resist ye Ziheng, but they were battling each other. But even so, it''s still a very difficult job for ye Ziheng. After all, 100 million dead souls can''t be easily controlled. But at this time, a red light suddenly flew out of Ye Ziheng''s storage ring and into ye Ziheng''s head. Chapter 1522 "Ye Ziheng." A voice slowly into ye Ziheng''s mind, ye Ziheng stupefied for a while, because the voice seems to be the voice of the Phoenix. "No doubt, it''s me." The voice of the Phoenix rings again, indicating his identity, but ye Ziheng is stunned. How could Phoenix appear here? "Remember the red bead I gave you?" The Phoenix asked, and ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recalled that when he saw the Phoenix, when he left, the Phoenix gave him a red bead, and when he said it, he would activate. "It''s called nirvana. It''s the inner alchemy condensed from my life''s accomplishments." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is directly stupid. Nirvana, lifelong cultivation! "I will cooperate with you to make you breakthrough to the next level, and then you will get the immortal fire of my Phoenix family. I hope you can make good use of this power. " "Why help me?" Ye Ziheng asked. He didn''t understand that Phoenix seemed to have only a few connections with him, but why did he try so hard to help him? The Phoenix chuckled twice, and finally replied, "I said it from the beginning, because you are a possible person." It''s too late for ye Ziheng to know what this means. Next second, a powerful force appears in ye Ziheng''s body. Before ye Ziheng reacts, this force has gathered all the dead souls together, waiting in ye Ziheng''s body at any time. "Ready to be reborn?" The voice of the Phoenix came out again. It still didn''t wait for ye Ziheng''s answer. It released all the dead souls at this moment. The power of the dead, the immortal fire of the Phoenix. Two forces filled ye Ziheng''s body. Ye Ziheng felt as if his body had been torn and then reorganized for countless times. His only feeling now is pain. In addition, he felt nothing. With the passage of time, ye Ziheng gradually felt the strength of his body becoming stronger. Every time his body felt torn, he could obviously feel his strength increasing. Even though the strength was not increased much, it would be a terrible progress if he came down dozens of times, even hundreds or thousands of times. Finally, ye Ziheng didn''t know how many times he had this feeling of being torn. He just felt a burning sensation coming slowly. In the dark world, he was suddenly shrouded in a fire. But ye Ziheng didn''t panic, because he understood that this was what the Phoenix called rebirth. Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from fire. It''s a real chance to change. Change everything and let him have the power to defeat destiny. When the flame spread all over his body, he felt the torment again, but he bit his teeth and endured it. Whenever his willpower became weak, he would bite the tip of his tongue to improve his attention. But every time he bites, he finds that this method is useless. The burning of the flame brings much more pain than the biting of the tip of his tongue. Ye Ziheng''s sweat was evaporated and appeared on the skin, but in less than a second, it was evaporated again by the flame and completely disappeared. But it is in such a case that ye Ziheng''s burned skin slowly regenerates and becomes stronger. Chapter 1523 Ye Ziheng''s body was burned for more than ten minutes, which seemed not very long, but it was hard enough for him to feel the pain. And it is in this more than ten minutes, ye Ziheng really got transformation. At the moment when the fire was completely extinguished, ye Ziheng''s skin fell down bit by bit, but when the burnt skin fell down, it was replaced by a layer of skin with strange blood light. It looks like meat without skin. Ye Ziheng''s breakthrough is so ordinary, there is no big explosion, no heaven and earth discoloration, no roar of all animals, no waves. Yes, it was only burned by the fire for ten minutes. When all this is over, the attribute panel appears in front of Ye Ziheng again. But this time, he had very little on it. "Host: ye Ziheng" Cultivation: Xianwu peak " there are only two lines left in the original attribute panel, but only two lines are enough. Waving to close the attribute panel in front of him, a white long garment appears on ye Ziheng. Then ye Ziheng looks up at the destiny in front of him. At this time, destiny is still smiling, looking at ye Ziheng, but the smile on his face is no longer the previous ridicule, but a kind of warm smile, which makes ye Ziheng feel strange and weird. But ye Ziheng will not change his mind. Ye Ziheng raised his hand, and the blood color barrier surrounding him directly broke into pieces. Then ye Ziheng takes out the golden thunder sword, but he doesn''t attack immediately. Instead, he shakes it violently. The golden thunder sword breaks directly, and ten golden thunders appear in ye Ziheng''s hands. That''s the ten magic thunder used by the ancestors of the purple family to forge the golden thunder sword. Then ye Ziheng took control of the ten divine thunders and turned them into long swords. "Kill." Ye Ziheng''s mouth slowly spits out a word, ten God thunder long sword hundred years toward the destiny to kill. Tianming saw this scene, but he did not panic. He dodged the attack of the previous shenlei sword with a slight flash. But when the sword came, Tianming was almost hit. However, when Dao Changjian was passing by, destiny couldn''t hide. The Changjian hit him straight. Although he got rid of it quickly, the rest of shenlei Changjian attacked him quickly. When one after another shenlei sword hit Tianming, Tianming spits out the blood in his mouth, but his face shows a faint smile. "Well, well, well, it''s finally the day." Finish saying, destiny sees to ye Ziheng, the eye is no longer half joking state finally, but really leaked out the murderous machine. Ye Ziheng also knows that what just happened is just a warm-up before the battle, and the real battle is just beginning. As soon as Tianming waved his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand. Then his mind began to move, and several separate bodies appeared around him. In less than a few seconds, hundreds of separate bodies had already stood opposite to ye Ziheng. In this regard, ye Ziheng also has no fear at all. When he raises his hand, a long sword appears in his hand. However, his long sword is much better than that of destiny. His sword is called "elegant". It was sent by the people of the holy Empire when it was on the earth. Obviously, the holy Empire came from a more powerful world than Xingwu. Chapter 1524 After taking out the long sword, ye Ziheng waved again, and a wisp of red breath flew out of him, and then formed a bloody long sword. Soon, hundreds of bloody long swords appeared behind ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng turns his head and looks at Tianming. At the moment of eye contact, both of them seem to realize something. The bloody swords of Tianming and ye Ziheng break out at this moment. But this outbreak is not so wonderful, not so gorgeous fighting, not so fancy moves, some, just the simplest move, the one that must be killed. And the victory and defeat only exist in a moment. When the blood colored sword stabbed the fate of the separation, when the fate of the distracted people mentioned that the blood colored sword that the sword split leaves Ziheng, just happened in that moment. And when you are a moment later, ye Ziheng''s blood color long sword all collapses, and the destiny''s separate body all becomes nothing. "Pooh" "Pooh" they spit out a mouthful of blood from their mouths, but they immediately wipe the blood from their mouths and kill each other. "When! Dangdang! " The swords of the two men kept colliding. They fought equally. They couldn''t give up. They couldn''t see who was stronger or who was weaker. Maybe both of them understand that if they keep fighting like this, they will never win. So at this moment, both of them decided to launch their most powerful offensive. Their swords collided with each other with great strength. At this moment, they were not only involved in the competition, but also their magic weapon. Then there was "bang!" As soon as the sword of destiny broke, it seemed to be the result of predestination, because ye Ziheng''s elegant sword was indeed much better than the sword of destiny. At the moment when the sword was smashed, ye Ziheng quickly seized the opportunity to lift up the sword. It was another plan to chop. The blood gushed out in front of destiny''s chest. Then ye Ziheng raised his hand, and the immortal fire of the Phoenix ignited on ye Ziheng''s palm. Ye Ziheng slapped the destiny''s chest with a heavy hand, and the destiny directly gushed out with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out towards the back. At this time, ye Ziheng once again picked up the elegant sword in his hand, pointed him at the heart of Tianming''s chest with the gesture of bidding gun, and hurled it out mercilessly. In the middle of the sky, destiny saw this scene and saw the elegant sword getting closer and closer to his heart. He had the chance to stop the attack, but finally he chose to give up, let the sword straight into his chest, into his heart, and then he slowly landed, and began to feel the feeling of heart breaking. It was a painful feeling, but there was a smile on his face, a smile from his heart. Ye Ziheng slowly came to his side, he walked past, stepped on the body of Tianming, pulled out the long sword, ready to cut off his head, vent all his anger, but Tianming suddenly turned to see ye Ziheng. "I''m sorry." Tianming suddenly says to ye Ziheng, and ye Ziheng is stunned. He doesn''t know why Tianming apologizes suddenly. Is it because he wants to live? But the expression of destiny tells ye Ziheng, not so. Chapter 1525 "Why? Why apologize to me? " Ye Ziheng looked at Tianming and asked. The sword stopped and looked at Tianming. He was sure that Tianming didn''t say that to survive. He needed to know the answer. Tianming looks at ye Ziheng and smiles at him. He is silent for a long time, and finally says slowly. "Because I hurt you, lose a girl who loves you so much, cause you to lose the peaceful life you could have, cause you to lose everything you yearn for." Speaking of this, destiny is silent again, but ye Ziheng can''t help crying. His tears flowed down like a tap without a valve. All the sadness and pain broke out again in this moment. He was never a crying man, but he couldn''t stand all this. All this fate brought him disaster. "Why? Why? " Ye Ziheng asked again, even if he did not explain what he was asking, but destiny is very clear, what ye Ziheng is asking. "Do you yearn for immortality?" Heaven asked. Without hesitation, ye Ziheng shook his head directly, because he thought this kind of thing was meaningless. Destiny saw it, and there was a faint smile on his face. "But I was born with this gift that I never experienced." When talking about this, the face of destiny showed that expression last time, that sad expression. Ye Ziheng has never seen this expression on the face of destiny, this time. "I was born in this world a long time ago. About tens of millions of years ago, I don''t know the exact time. It was a mysterious guy who created me and told me to keep a door until someone could kill me and get out of that door. At the beginning, I waited in front of the door foolishly. After hundreds of years, I was tired of waiting. Later, I found that there seemed to be people like me on the land nearby, so I went to find them. I know a lot of people and tell them the things on the island. People are eager to challenge. Although no one can win in the end, I am still very happy because I know a lot of people and a person who loves me. She and I, just like ordinary people, get married, have children and settle down on the island. We are very happy and happy. Until hundreds of years later, she was old and dead, and my former good friends gradually died, leaving me alone. But fortunately, I still have children, although still very sad, but I still have them. Until the time passed, I sent them one by one, until I could no longer bear the feeling of sending off my relatives, I sent them to the mainland, a person returned to the island, and lived a lonely life. Later, a princess found me. She was beautiful, beautiful and considerate. I fell in love with her. She hoped that I could help him to rebuild her country and become their king. I agreed, and then I built a unified empire in Xingwu, and he was my queen. But, even so, he still can''t get rid of the time, relying on a variety of ways, she accompanied me for tens of thousands of years, but finally left. And I chose to give up the Empire and go back to my island. " Chapter 1526 "And then?" Ye Ziheng asked, he doesn''t think the story is over. After all, he has been here for tens of millions of years, not thousands of years. Destiny quietly smile, and then slowly said. "Later, for a long time, I experienced all kinds of life. I have been a faint king and a bright King. I have been a famous literary master and a powerful general. I have also been an unknown student and a respected hero. I have tried all the joys and sorrows in this world, and I have also tried all kinds of people in this world. Some are admired, some are despised, some are ignored, some are concerned. And I see this world, this world''s attitude, also slowly changed. Once upon a time, when I saw beggars, I would be angry that they didn''t fight, that they had hands and feet, but didn''t work hard. Later, I found that the world is not hard to get, so I began to sympathize with them. Later, I used to see the warmth of the world and began to ignore what was happening. I''ve seen too many people die, I''ve seen too many people I love, I hate, I die in front of me, I''m used to all this, just like the same people want to eat normal. Countless people are pursuing the so-called eternal life, but what is their eternal life for? There is no purpose, only waiting. What''s the meaning of such immortality? Then I have no other requirements, just want to wait until the person who can defeat me appears, kill me, let me get rid of this eternal curse. But I tried a lot of ways, fierce them, intimidate them, let them work hard to defeat me, but in the end, no one can succeed. " "So you found me?" Ye Ziheng asked, with a trace of anger in his eyes. Even if he knew the truth, he could not forgive fate. Destiny nodded, a smile of relief on his face. "Yes, then I found you, because I don''t think I can find a real person who can defeat me in Xingwu continent. Destiny is a piece of chessboard born in this chessboard. It can''t change the chessboard. Only by getting rid of this chessboard can one move win." Finish saying, destiny smiled. "How did you get to the earth." Ye Ziheng asked, his eyes fixed on him as if it was important to him. But to this destiny is indifferent smile, shook head. "I know what you''re thinking, but I think you''d better stop it." Ye Ziheng frowned, a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Why?" Ye Ziheng asked, as if he wanted to break the casserole. Destiny helplessly smiled, coughed and wanted to write. But he didn''t care, and ye Ziheng didn''t care. "Because I am not the one who broke the passage between Xingwu and the earth. It''s the strong from another world. " As soon as the voice of destiny fell, ye Ziheng instantly remembered the story about the fairy stone outside the country that was told to ye Ziheng by the emperor. A strong man tore the starry sky, came to Xingwu continent, and then tore Xingwu continent, fled to another world, and the fate seems to have passed. "What''s more, even I can''t guarantee that I can withstand such a thing as crossing the starry sky 100% safely, so I just assign a strong yuan God to let him pass, because the probability of failure will be smaller, rather than my own past." Chapter 1527 "Is there any other way you can go back to earth?" Ye Ziheng asked, eyes with a trace of persistence, in any case, he must return to the earth, back to linya''s side, this is what he must do. But fate finally just smiled and shook his head. "Don''t say to go to the earth, that is to go to other places. As far as I know, there is no other way but to go to a different world. However, I can''t go through the door of a different world. Otherwise, how can I stay here all the time. I have studied the layout of the earth and Xingwu continent. There is a coincidence between the two places. They are all closed spaces that can only go out and can''t go in. It''s very difficult for people in them to come out. The earth has that strange border and "love robbery", while Xingwu continent has me. As for going in, at present, it seems that you can only advance strongly, but only if you have the ability to tear the starry sky. " After hearing all this, ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed, looked at Tianming and asked, "why tell me this?" "Because I owe you." Tianming said, in a very sincere tone, without half a lie. But ye Ziheng laughed, full of sarcasm. For ye Ziheng, the intelligence of destiny is of no use at all. But destiny doesn''t care. He just wants to do what he can before he dies. "In a word, the only place that the whole Xingwu continent can go out is the gate of the alien world. Obviously, the direction to go is not the earth, but if you want to go back to the earth, you must go there." Tianming said, but ye Ziheng didn''t care. "In a word, all I have to say and all I can do is that." Finish saying, destiny goes to the ground, quietly feeling the blood in the body dries little by little, the consciousness becomes blurred little by little, until finally, completely lost all consciousness. At this moment, ye Ziheng finally burst out. He fell down on his knees. All the anger accumulated in his heart broke out at this moment. He cried bitterly. At the same time, he felt that he had lost his goal and didn''t know what to do next. He did not know how long he had been crying like this until a sound of footsteps came. When he looked up, he saw zihanyu standing in front of him. Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng, without too much concern, squats down and holds ye Ziheng tightly. She will not ask why ye Ziheng cried, she only knows that what ye Ziheng needs now is care. Zihanyu holds ye Ziheng, who is crying. After a long time, ye Ziheng''s cry slowly decreases. He looks up to zihanyu. "Han Yu, I don''t know what I should do." Ye Ziheng said, his face is full of confusion. The girl who is willing to give up everything for him, who would rather let himself misunderstand for a lifetime than see her hurt, ye Ziheng will never see her again. "No matter what, no matter where, no matter what the result is, I will accompany you." Zihan said after the rain, holding ye Ziheng''s hand and shrink a few points. Ye Ziheng didn''t know how long they had been there until his master, Yu Nianzu, came slowly and picked up the body of destiny. Chapter 1528 "I''m going to bury destiny. Do you want to come with me?" Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, but when Yu Nianzu turned around and left with his destiny in his arms, ye Ziheng stood up and followed him. After the journey of yunianzu, they finally came to a cemetery. The cemetery is very large, and at least nearly a thousand people have been buried. "Who are the people buried here?" Zihanyu looked at the nameless stones in the cemetery and asked. Rain Nianzu stopped and paused for a few seconds, then slowly turned around and smiled at them. "Many, his wife, his lover, his daughter, his children, his best friends, his sworn brothers, etc., are all buried here." Zihanyu can''t help but be stunned when he listens to it. He takes a look at those stone tablets and counts them, at least 2 or 3000. "So many?" Zihanyu can''t help saying that for a person, thousands of close relatives are indeed some more. But Yu Nianzu smiled and shook his head. "In tens of thousands of years, he has known many people. This place is just the tip of an iceberg. If he didn''t want to take his friend''s body back to the island later, he could even pile up Dingdao at a sea level." Zihan is scared when he listens to the rain. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, has a faint understanding and sympathy for destiny. One by one, the people who sent their relatives away, poured all their care and love into everyone, and finally watched them die in front of them. No wonder destiny will finally become so cold-blooded and merciless. Even if he is not afraid of his relatives'' leaving, I''m afraid he has already been numb to send them away. After a while, they came to a big pit. Rain Nianzu holding the body of destiny, into the pit, and then his body well placed in the inside, and then push the earth, said. "He dug this big hole a long time ago. I forgot how long it was. Anyway, it''s at least ten thousand years. He told me that if one day he died, and I was not dead, he would be buried here, which he had prepared for himself a long time ago. " As he spoke, he took a hoe and shoveled the earth. "Don''t you have anything to do with him?" Zihanyu can''t help but ask, he only knows the person in front of him now, called yunianzu, is ye Ziheng''s master, but she still doesn''t know what''s the relationship with yunianzu. "How can I tell you, o me, that if I count by blood, I should be his offspring." Finish saying, the soil of rain Nianzu is almost buried. He turns to see ye Ziheng and zihanyu. "What kind of boy, have you thought about it? Do you want to go to the gate of other world?" In the face of Yu Nianzu''s question, ye Ziheng is silent, because he doesn''t know what to do next. Whether to go or not. "I don''t know." After a long silence, ye Ziheng can only reply like this. After hearing this, Yu Nianzu shook his head and smiled. "You want to go back to earth, right?" Ye Ziheng nodded. This is the only thing he wants to do now, if he can. But he didn''t think that he, as a master, could help himself to know the earth. Chapter 1529 "I don''t know how to get back to your earth." Yu Nianzu said, but also straightforward, but ye Ziheng was not disappointed, because he did not report hope. "But I think you should go to the other side of the gate." "Why?" "There is no way to go back here, which does not mean there is no way. Even if you don''t, you can practice there. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can tear the starry sky with your hands and go back. " One side of the purple Han rain a listen, nodded. "Zi Heng, no matter where you go, I will follow you." But ye Ziheng showed a bitter smile. "Thirty years." Ye Ziheng said, holding out three fingers. "It took me 30 years to transform myself from an unknown generation into a person who can be regarded as the first in Xingwu. It took thirty years. But after Xianwu realm, how many accomplishments are waiting for me? When I was on earth, I thought that the strongest cultivation in the world was the peak of jiuchongtian. I know that I came to Xingwu continent, broke through to Zhenwu territory, and then I know Xianwu territory, and then I came to this step. Then you said to me, there is a stronger realm, then what? How many other realms are waiting for me to break through? How much time do I have to spend on cultivation? Another 30 years? Or 300 years, or 3000 years! When is the bottom? When will it end! You tell me! " Ye Ziheng shouted angrily, but soon he regretted it. Because he knows that the two people in front of him are really for his sake, but he still can''t control his emotions. At this time, Zihan rain held ye Ziheng''s hand. "Whether it is three hundred years, or three thousand years, or thirty thousand years, I am willing to go with you." But ye Ziheng can''t help laughing after listening. His face shows a bitter expression. On earth, how long can a man live even when he reaches his peak? Three or five hundred years seems to be the limit. With all the miraculous drugs and magic weapons, you may be able to survive for a few more years. Then, you can''t escape a word of death. And ye Ziheng, who knows how many worlds he is going to experience and how many accomplishments he has to cultivate before he ends up. Maybe in the end he''ll go back to the place he''s familiar with, the earth. After suffering from countless realms and accomplishments. He didn''t know if zihanyu would be around him. He might go back and sit on a bench, watching the passers-by coming and going, watching them pair up, talking and laughing. But when he went back to the place where he had lived, he found that everything had changed, the house he had lived in had changed, his parents had already died, and Lin Ya had disappeared. Is he just sitting alone like fate? "I''m tired and want to have a rest." Ye Ziheng wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said weakly. He''s tired. He''s really tired. After so much experience, maybe he really should give up, do not do what, do what is useless. "I''ll take you to your quarters on the island for a rest." Yu Nianzu knew that ye Ziheng didn''t want to talk about these things now, and didn''t say anything to ye Ziheng. He just took him to his residence and said something to him. "If you ever change your mind, come to me, I''ll be on the island." Chapter 1530 Ye Ziheng lies on the bed and closes his eyes. Fatigue is his only feeling. He thought of what happened when he first got the system. He thought that it was a lucky thing to have a system, to be able to practice and enter into a world that no one else knew. But now, his ideas are changing. If he had never got the system, maybe his life would have been the other side. Maybe he will be bullied by the school bully Yang Huo, maybe he will not summon up courage to express his love to Lin ya. Because he will find a job he likes or doesn''t like, and may have his own house in the city. Then marry someone you like and have a lovely baby. After that, he will work harder, worry about his children''s school, ask for help for his parents'' illness, and become the most despised and vulgar person before. Then vulgar to live, and finally vulgar to die. This used to be his most disdainful life, but now it has become his most yearning life. If he doesn''t have a system, maybe everything will become simple. He doesn''t have to live so tired. Ye Ziheng slowly closed his eyes. Now he just wants to have a good rest. If he can, it''s better to have a rest for ever. But just after he closed his eyes, a voice came slowly. "The last one, hold on." After hearing this sound, ye Ziheng subconsciously wants to open his eyes, but finds that he can''t seem to feel where his eyes are. It''s like looking for something in the long night, but you can''t see anything. "The last one, hold on." The voice sounded in ye Ziheng''s mind once and for all. "Who are you?" Ye Ziheng asked subconsciously. The next second, a halo appeared in his mind. Ye Ziheng can see the halo, but he doesn''t know him. "Who are you?" Ye Ziheng asked again. That light group didn''t answer ye Ziheng directly, but turned into a light screen. But when ye Ziheng saw the light screen, he knew what it was. "Are you a system?" Ye Ziheng asked, with a hint of temptation in his tone, because he was not sure until the moment when he admitted his identity. "It''s me." The system replied. At this time, ye Ziheng does not know what to say. After half a sound, ye Ziheng slowly opened his mouth and said, "you, what''s the matter?" "I want you through the gate of the world." The system is very straightforward. "Why?" "Because the world behind the gate of otherness is the last world. When you pass that world, it''s all over." "What happens after that? Can I meet the earth? " Ye Ziheng asked, this is his only concern, can the earth. The system shakes its head. "I don''t know. I was created by someone, and my mission is to let you break through quickly, let you reach the world behind the door of the alien world, and defeat that person." "The man?" "I don''t know. A lot of information is vague. But there is a clear indication that if you kill the people behind the gate of the alien world, everything will be completely over. The world will usher in a new life. " Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what the system is talking about. He doesn''t care what the system is talking about. The only thing he cares about is whether he can return to the earth. Chapter 1531 "Can I go back to earth after all?" Ye Ziheng asked again, this is his only concern. And the system was silent for a long time, as if he was not sure whether ye Ziheng could return to the earth or not, until after several minutes, he suddenly replied in a very positive voice. "Yes!" "Why are you so sure all of a sudden?" Ye Ziheng had some doubts. He was still hesitating, but why did he suddenly say YES now. And to this, the system is indifferent smile, slowly said. "The man who created me said yes." Ye Ziheng is stunned for a moment. "Who created you?" The system shook its head. "I don''t know." "Why are you created?" "For you." "For me?" Ye Ziheng is stunned. "Well, you met the Phoenix, didn''t you?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "He told you that you were a possible person." Ye Ziheng still nods. "Then I''ll tell you now that you are not a possible person. You are a certain person." Ye Ziheng is totally confused. He has no idea what he is talking about. "The whole world will change with your coming." The system says, but ye Ziheng still doesn''t understand. "What is a certain person?" "Be like that." The system replied, but there was still some ambiguity. "Who is that man?" "The one who ends everything, the one who changes everything, the one who brings light." Ye Ziheng was still in a fog, but at last he shook his head and chose not to listen to them, but looked at the system and asked again. "Are you sure I can go home?" "OK." The voice of the system is full of affirmative tone, without any wavering. After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but at last he nodded with a smile. "Well, I believe you. Anyway, we have come to this step. It''s no big deal to move forward. It''s time to cultivate and how to do it. " Finish saying, that halo appears in ye Ziheng''s mind disappear, and ye Ziheng''s eyes are slowly opened. Just opened his eyes, ye Ziheng saw zihanyu come in slowly from outside. "I want to talk to you." Zihanyu said, but before he could say the following, ye Ziheng began to ask. "If I''m going to the other side of the gate, would you like to follow me?" Zihan is stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to make a decision so soon. He thought that according to ye Ziheng''s current situation, it would take at least a few months to calm down. But since all this, zihanyu didn''t hesitate either. He smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng. "I will, wherever I go, as long as I am with you." After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "Then let''s go." Then he got up from the bed and took zihanyu''s hand. Zihanyu is dazed. "No, no, where are we going?" "The gate of the world." "Ah! So fast! " "Yes." After that, ye Ziheng took zihanyu and trotted all the way to the cemetery on Dinghai island. At that time, Yu Nianzu was drinking wine with the stone tablet of destiny. He was shocked to see ye Ziheng coming. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye Ziheng to make a decision in a flash. Chapter 1532 "Decided to go?" Yu Nianzu looks at ye Ziheng, with a hint of temptation on his face. It seems that ye Ziheng''s decision is a little sudden, which makes him a little confused. "It''s decided. Go now." "So quick to make a decision? Why? " Ye Ziheng''s face had no expression at all, and his voice was extremely plain. He seemed to go to the gate of a different world. He was not angry or excited, but this excessive calm, which made people feel strange. But ye Ziheng just shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "we have come to this step. Why don''t we try to finish this step? Although we don''t know what is behind this, it may be an endless world of cultivation and hard practice, it may also be the last world." After hearing this, rain Nianzu smiled and nodded to ye Ziheng. "Well, after all, the world is about to be destroyed. It''s also good to leave as soon as possible." "Destruction? Why? " Ye Ziheng frowned and asked. "When the strong man tore the sky, he disturbed the orbit of the two suns in Xingwu continent. Every 1000 years since then, the two suns will close to each other a little bit. Although it''s only a few hours, it still scares people. And every time they think about meeting, the distance will be pulled very close. At the beginning, they can''t even get close to each other''s surroundings, but after a few times, they can walk side by side with each other. In the last time, there were some slight frictions between the two suns, but the good thing is that the force is not strong enough. The sun debris that fell from the friction has not entered the Xingwu continent, and it has already turned to ashes. But last time, the distance between the two suns was once again narrowed, and it was the very close type. Instead of touching each other, it was a real collision. A few pieces of the sun passed through the clouds and fell into Xingwu continent, some cities and forests. The fire burned for a whole year and did not know how many people died. Now, another solar catastrophe has happened, which is several times stronger than before. I''m afraid there is no safe place in the whole Xingwu continent. After the next solar catastrophe, or the next solar catastrophe, or the next solar catastrophe, or the next solar catastrophe, in a word, after that, at most three to five solar catastrophes, the whole Xingwu continent will be It will become a sea of fire. At that time, when human beings cannot survive in this world, everything will be destroyed. " Speaking of this, Yu Nianzu couldn''t help sighing. "Will all men die?" Asked ye Ziheng. Yunianzu nodded, but after a while, he shook his head again. "Not all people, those who are good at cultivation, can survive in the high temperature as long as they avoid the solar debris in the beginning, or they can live for a long time if they are not shot down by luck. But how long can it last? In the end, we can''t escape. " Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time. Finally, he slowly looked up to rain Nianzu. "Master, you, come with us." After hearing this, Yu Nianzu shook his head with a smile towards ye Ziheng. "No, three or five thousand years is enough for me to live. If I live longer, I will be tired of it. Then I will die." Then he laughed. Chapter 1533 Yunianzu brought ye Ziheng and zihanyu to the top of Tianmen Mountain. Here, there are two huge white stone pillars standing up, which are engraved with dense runes. It seems quite mysterious. At this time, we saw that Yu Nianzu walked forward slowly, and waved his hand gently between the two pillars, and the two pillars slowly emitted a black mist, blending together, and finally quietly became a vortex shape. "This is the gate of the alien world. Hurry in." Ye Ziheng looks at the door of the different world composed of black fog, but his eyes can''t help but show a trace of suspicion. There are some differences between the door of the different world and what he imagined. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can reach the opposite world. At this time, ye Ziheng turned his head and looked at Yu Nianzu again. "Master, are you really not going with us?" Rain Nianzu shook his head. "No, no more." "But what if there''s something you want over there? What if you meet someone you love at first sight? " When Yu Nianzu heard ye Ziheng''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "You''re right. However, as you said at the beginning, what is the other side? No one knows. It may be the end or just the beginning. I am a person who likes to be comfortable. Hard work is not suitable for me. You should go. " Ye Ziheng looks at Yu Nianzu. He knows that he has made up his mind to stay here. And, as he said, he doesn''t know what the world is like. The system says that it''s the last world, but how many levels will the last world have? How many ears will be distributed? How many trials and tribulations will there be? Ye Ziheng does not know. "Oh yes, I almost forgot it." All of a sudden, yunianzu said, and then waved, took a black bead from the storage ring, and handed it to ye Ziheng. "The things in your storage ring look dangerous. Even he can''t see through them. What is it?" Ye Ziheng took a look at the bead. He didn''t know what it was, but he soon came back to his senses. This is the "chaos pearl" given to him by the holy Empire when he was on earth. It can be used to defeat the Regent. But the problem is that ye Ziheng hasn''t seen the Regent so far. I don''t think he is in this world. I''m afraid he is in the next world. "It was given to me by a senior of the holy Empire, saying that I could use it to avenge them." Ye Ziheng said that he felt that there was no need to hide this kind of time, so he simply told Shifu zihanyu directly. "Holy Empire? There have been many empires in Xingwu, but it seems that they are not called holy empires. " Zihanyu said that she was quite sure of her own literature and history, and should not be mistaken. And Yu Nianzu also nodded, "indeed, Xingwu continent has worshipped stars since ancient times, and the name of the Empire needs to add the word" Star ". If you say Shenxing country or Shengxing country, it may appear on Xingwu continent, but this holy empire is really unheard of." Ye Ziheng did not oppose the theory of the two, so he went on, "so I think this holy empire may exist in the world behind the door of the alien world." Chapter 1534 After hearing ye Ziheng''s words, rain Nianzu nodded. "If the earth has never had such a country, and the Xingwu continent has never had such a country, then it is probably among the other worlds." "It should be. The man who found me said to me that the holy Empire used to be the master of all the world, the master of all the martial arts world, and the center of the whole universe." "The empire that controls all the world of martial arts." Zihanyu suddenly said, looking at ye Ziheng''s eyes, he suddenly showed a trace of fine awn. "What''s the matter? Do you know anything?" Looking at zihanyu''s smiling face, ye Ziheng asked. And zihanyu also nodded, then said. "I have some news. I read it from the book, but I''m not sure if it''s true. After all, it''s a myth." "Fairy tales?" Ye Ziheng''s face was puzzled. "Oh, mythology, so to speak, I seem to know what you''re talking about." One side of the rain Nianzu said, a faint smile on his face. But ye Ziheng is the only one. He looks at the two of them in a dazed face. He doesn''t know what they are talking about or what fairy tales they are talking about? "It''s said that a long time ago, the Xingwu continent was not closed, and countless martial arts worlds were integrated with each other. They had their own martial arts cultivation methods, and they had their best characteristics. The gods and beasts walked freely, and the immortal martial arts were like weeds. But later, a big hand suddenly appeared. The whole Xingwu continent was firmly grasped. The original road was completely sealed. All people could not go out. " Rain read Zu finish saying, look to ye Ziheng. "I used to think it was a myth, but now it seems to be true." Ye Ziheng nodded, but the information was not very useful to him. "No, it''s time for you to go. When you go, I''ll spend the rest of my life well." Said rain Nianzu, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng nodded and held out his arms towards him. Seeing this, he walked past and hugged ye Ziheng. "I''ll come back if I have a chance." "Then you''d better not have that chance. I can''t stand your boy''s noise." Then they both laughed. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziheng and zihanyu slowly walked into the black vortex, and then the next second, the black vortex suddenly retracted, and finally disappeared in place, and ye Ziheng and zihanyu also disappeared in place. When Yu Nianzu saw this scene, he sighed a lot. Then he went to a stone pillar and raised his hand to touch it. But then, the stone pillar suddenly "clicked ~" and cracked completely. Then, the two stone pillars fell down, hit the ground heavily, and became a pile of waste stones. Seeing this scene, rain Nianzu was silent for a long time, but at last, his face just showed a helpless smile. These two stone pillars are almost the same age as the destiny. They may even be older. After tens of millions of years of ups and downs, they finally completed their mission. Their mission, they can finally fall down and have a good rest. And it''s time for yunianzu to have a good rest, build a house on the island, plant flowers and grass, and spend the rest of his life well. Chapter 1535 After being swept away by the black whirlpool, ye Ziheng and zihanyu only thought that the sky and the earth were dark for a long time before they stopped slowly. When they opened their eyes, it was clear that they were no longer Xingwu. At this time, they are in the ruins. It seems that they have been abandoned for a long time. The sky is above them, but it is still gloomy around them. On top of their heads, there was a huge black thing. Above the clouds, it was round, some like the moon, but not very like the moon. Besides, there are no stars, no moon, no sun in the sky. Everything looks strange. "Here, where is it?" Zihanyu looks at all the strange things in front of him. He always feels gloomy and looks terrible. Ye Ziheng shook his head. "It''s not clear where it is, but we should go to the world behind the gate of the alien world." Just as the voice fell, ye Ziheng suddenly heard a slight footsteps coming from behind. Hearing the sound, ye Ziheng immediately took out his elegant sword and turned back. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Looking back, ye Ziheng saw a 20-year-old young man squatting on the ruins, looking at ye Ziheng with fear. The man was so thin that he didn''t look like him. His bones were clearly visible and he seemed to have been hungry for a long time. When zihanyu saw this, he quickly pressed ye Ziheng''s sword down, and then took some food from the storage ring and handed it to him. "It''s OK. We just pass by and don''t kill people. These are for you." Say, pass the food over. As soon as the man saw the food in zihanyu''s hand, he immediately straightened his eyes, but he was still timid and didn''t dare to take it. He just kept shouting, "don''t kill me." Zihan''s face showed a helpless color when he saw the rain. However, he put the food on the ground out of kindness, and then retreated to ye Ziheng''s side. The skinny man saw that zihanyu didn''t seem to mean anything to him. He looked at the food on the ground again. He was hungry and growled. When he bit his teeth, he picked up the food on the ground and began to nibble it up. Three or two people ate up all the food. But the man didn''t seem to have enough to eat. He took a careful look at zihanyu, with a trace of begging in his eyes. Zihanyu was kind-hearted and didn''t think much, so he took the food out of the storage ring again and went to the past. The man saw it, smiled silly, then snatched the food and began to eat. But in less than a minute, the man ate all the food and looked at the purple rain. Zihanyu is preparing to give more food to the man, but he is stopped by Ye Ziheng. "I have something to ask you. If you want to eat, please answer my question first." Ye Ziheng looked at the man and asked. The man is obviously afraid of Ye Ziheng. As soon as ye Ziheng comes out to ask questions, he immediately lowers his head and stops talking. "Let me ask." Zihanyu said, "go to ye Ziheng''s face, take some food and give it to the man again.". "Do you understand what we say?" When the man saw zihanyu, he had a silly smile on his face, nodded his head, and then ate the food again. "Ask him where it is, what forces it has, and in a word, let him tell us all about the world." Ye Ziheng said that at present, he can''t ask anything about this situation, so he can only ask zihanyu for help. Chapter 1536 "Here, where is it?" Zihanyu asked, looking at the man who was still devouring the pancakes. As soon as the man heard this, he looked at them with a strange look, but after thinking for a while, he said slowly. "This is the holy land." "Holy Land!" The moment ye Ziheng heard the name, he immediately connected him with the holy empire. If there is no accident, it must be the holy Empire here. "Ask him about the holy empire." Ye Ziheng whispered to zihanyu. Zihan nodded, then asked, "do you know the holy Empire?" Nan man was eating pancakes. When he heard zihanyu say the name of the holy Empire, his eyes immediately stared like a lamp bulb, as if the eyes would fall out at any time. "I, I am not a traitor, I, I am not, I am not! Ah! " After hearing the name of the holy Empire, the man who was still eating the pancake couldn''t calm down any more. He suddenly threw the pancake to the ground, and then shouted to escape from ye Ziheng and zihanyu. Zihanyu wants to catch up, but is stopped by Ye Ziheng. "No, it''s useless to catch up. It seems that we have to check some things ourselves." Zihan nodded, with a helpless expression on his face. He turned to ye Ziheng and was about to say something. But in his eyes, there was a sudden look of panic. At the moment when zihanyu''s face suddenly changed, the leaf reflected at Hengli moment and took out the elegant sword and split it towards the sword behind him. "When!" A crisp voice sounded, and ye Ziheng''s long sword split straight on a layer of armor, but the armor left only a trace of shallow, even broken. "Swords are good swords, but their accomplishments are too low." Ye Ziheng suddenly felt familiar when he listened to the voice. He looked up, but he was completely shocked. I saw that what he was cutting was not someone else, but someone he would never think of. "Devil, Lord?" Ye Ziheng looked at the face in front of him and cried out. He didn''t see the face of the Lord several times. Except that time when the Lord saw him for the first time, he basically didn''t see the Lord. But even so, ye Ziheng can be sure that the man in front of him is the devil''s God. Whether it''s the voice or the face, it''s just like the one carved in a mold. But the devil, isn''t he dead? There is only one soul body in his body. Or did the man in front of him take away the devil''s body, or was he the twin brother of the devil? Just when ye Ziheng was confused, the demon in front of him suddenly put out his hand to ye Ziheng. He held ye Ziheng''s neck and he wanted to break away. But it was found that the strength of the two men was very different. They were not in the same level at all. Even if they had exhausted their efforts, they could not break one finger of the Demon Lord. Zihan rain saw the situation, and hurriedly raised the sword to help him, but the devil looked at him, and he stunned Zihan rain directly, and then looked at ye Ziheng again. "Come back." The Lord suddenly opened his mouth and said, "ye Ziheng hasn''t understood what it means. The familiar voice in his mind is ringing again.". "I''m sorry, ye Ziheng." Chapter 1537 After the devil''s voice sounded, ye Ziheng only felt that his brain suddenly jerked, a sharp tingling sensation came, and then the next second, he felt that his mind suddenly seemed to become empty. And he knew that it was because the demon disappeared, and disappeared in his mind. "What''s the matter with the demon master?" Ye Ziheng looks at the "devil Zun" in front of him, with a sense of killing in his eyes, but it is useless, because ye Ziheng also knows that he is not the opponent of the "devil Zun". The devil did not immediately answer ye Ziheng, but closed his eyes and did not know what to do for a long time before he slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye Ziheng. When the eyes of the Demon Lord look at ye Ziheng again, ye Ziheng finds that something has changed in his eyes. He looked at his eyes, not as cold as before, but a little more soft. "Ye Ziheng, I am the devil Zun, and the devil Zun is me." The LORD said, ye Ziheng was stunned for a moment, but he soon understood what he thought of the fate of the past. At the beginning, heaven sent a strong yuan God to the earth instead of himself, and this demon Buddha is also a strong yuan God! But in fact, ye Ziheng doesn''t need to guess these things, because the Lord has directly given ye Ziheng the answer. "Yes, the" demon "in your mind before is just one of my strong yuan gods. However, because of the continuous tearing of two starry sky at the beginning, the strong yuan gods became very weak. When they arrived at the earth, they killed a group of people in the holy empire. The strong yuan gods could not support them, and then they fell asleep. Until you wake up, take away your failure, become you, how to say, should be considered a military division After that, the devil laughed. But ye Ziheng could not help frowning. The devil just said that he tore the starry sky and went to the earth to kill the people of the holy empire. Did he say "Yes, in addition to the demon lord, I have another name from the world, Regent!" Ye Ziheng''s eyes changed as soon as he looked at the demon. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. "Did you lie to me about the amnesia you told me before?" The Lord shook his head. "This is not to deceive you. The strong yuan God is too weak to restore himself, so he can''t recall all the memories. So he often can''t recall what happened. Until you fight against the fate of heaven, your" blood sacrifice formula "reaches the state of" blood seal ". My strong yuan God really restores all the memories." "And you said nothing to me." Ye Ziheng said, looking at the devil''s eyes with a trace of anger, but before long, the anger disappeared. Because ye Ziheng understands that anger has no effect. "What do you want? Kill me? " "Why should I kill you?" The Lord asked with a smile. "I promised the holy Empire to kill you." "Can you kill it?" Ye Ziheng smiled helplessly. Indeed, as far as his strength is concerned, it''s very difficult to kill the devil, even to hurt one of his hair. "What do you want?" Ye Ziheng asked, the devil will not grasp himself for no reason. If it is only for the strong yuan God, he will not be pestering ye Ziheng after taking it, he will definitely have another plan. Chapter 1538 "What do you want!" Ye Ziheng''s eyes were staring at the devil. He didn''t think that the devil came to him. He just wanted to get back the God. If it was really just like this, he didn''t need to do it at all. "I won''t be long winded. Give me chaos beads, and then I''ll let you go. Then you can do anything you want." Said the Lord, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng looks at the demon, but he doesn''t speak. Chaos bead is something that the holy empire gave to ye Ziheng, saying that it can be used to defeat the Regent, and now the devil is also coming to take chaos bead. It can be seen that chaos bead is a very important thing. If you really give chaos bead to him, it may not be beneficial to ye Ziheng. And ye Ziheng agreed to the people of the holy Empire at that time, although he didn''t want to implement it at that time. Just thinking about it, the strength of the demon master''s hand is increased. "Ten seconds, I don''t have so much time to waste with you." Ye Ziheng began to feel suffocating, but his eyes were fixed on the demon, without any shaking. Looking at ye Ziheng''s angry look, the devil''s Zun smiled quietly. "Although I am not the one who came along with you, but a strong yuan God of mine, I have received a lot of his memories." Said this, his face shows a faint smile, looking at ye Ziheng. "So?" "So I don''t really want to do it to you, unless I have to." Finish saying, demon Zun a wave of hand, a foot long thin needle appears in his hand. "This needle is called Zhenmo needle. It was originally used by the holy Empire to coerce those disorderly subjects and thieves. It''s very simple to use. Just insert it straight into your head, and you will feel an unprecedented pain that stimulates your whole body. Your brain will exert the limit of the pain you can bear. Then at that critical point, you will always Torture you, but don''t let you die, tut Tut, are you sure you want to try? " After hearing this, ye Ziheng clenched his teeth, but he didn''t mean to compromise at all. Instead, he showed his anger and stared at the devil. Seeing this, the devil smiled and shook his head. "It seems that you are not going to hand it in." The devil said, there was a helpless color on his face, but ye Ziheng still did not waver. "I could have killed you." Said the Lord again. "Then take off your storage ring and erase the mark. The mark of the dead is very easy to erase. You should understand that I will be able to take out the chaos bead by then. But I didn''t do it. " Speaking of this, the LORD looked at ye Ziheng, with a hint of joking in his eyes. "I don''t want to kill you, because my memory and yours still exist, and I feel good about you. You''d better not force me to kill you." Hearing this, ye Ziheng also wavered a little. What the devil said is really good. It''s easier to kill him and take away the chaos bead, but he didn''t do it. And ye Ziheng can''t think of any other reason that can make him not hurt himself, besides the reason that he has some friendship with himself. "How are you thinking?" The Lord smiled and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng thought for a while, and finally nodded, but before he could speak, a figure suddenly appeared, kicking on the devil''s body. Chapter 1539 Ye Ziheng didn''t have time to react to what happened. Next second, another man ran to ye Ziheng''s face, and then protected ye Ziheng''s body. Then, again and again ran to a few guys in black suits, ran to ye Ziheng''s body, and protected ye Ziheng. Now ye Ziheng is completely ignorant. He has no idea what happened and where these guys came from! It seems that their posture is to protect themselves. "You two send him back. The others and I will stay and break it!" Finish saying, also don''t give ye Ziheng the chance of reaction, fight ye Ziheng directly and prepare to leave. But ye Ziheng thought of something and began to resist. "My Lord, we are here to protect you." Said a guy carrying ye Ziheng. Their words are not like lies. Judging from their actions, ye Ziheng is willing to believe them, but this is not the reason for ye Ziheng''s resistance. The real reason for ye Ziheng''s resistance is the motionless purple rain lying there. "My family is still there." Ye Ziheng said as he resisted. After seeing this, the man carrying ye Ziheng took a look at another man and made a decision soon. "Sir, please go back with him first. I will bring your family." But ye Ziheng didn''t seem to trust them very much. He shook his head and said, "no, she has to go with me." As soon as the man heard this, he frowned and looked at zihanyu, his face slightly changed. "Offended your excellency." The man said, then he raised his hand and hit ye Ziheng hard on his neck and shin. Ye Ziheng felt that he had fainted in front of him. "Take it back." The man said again, and then ran to the place where Zihan had fainted. At this time, the demon master who is fighting with several suddenly appeared warriors saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, looked at zihanyu not far away, and then he quickly responded and ran towards zihanyu. The devil''s speed is very fast. He runs to zihanyu''s side faster than the warrior who started step by step. He grabs zihanyu, and then slaps him on the chest with one hand. The warrior''s blood immediately gushes out, and he is shot out in an instant. Then there was a smile on his face. "I won''t play with you guys today, but remember to Tell ye Ziheng that if you want people, you can exchange chaos beads for them. If he doesn''t trade chaos beads for three days, I will kill his woman. " Finish saying, a turn around, then turn into a black smoke roll purple culvert rain disappeared in front of everyone. But those martial artists saw this scene, their faces showed anger, but now they can''t catch up, so they had to bite their teeth and look at the direction of the demon. "General, what now?" A warrior came up to the leader and said. The man, known as the general, covered his head and shook his head. "Go back first. Now we have no other choice but to go back first." "Shall we tell that adult about it?" The general was silent for a while, sighed at last, and said slowly, "I don''t want to tell him, but do you have any other way?" The man shook his head with a look of loss on his face. "Come on, let''s go." With that, he ran back in the direction of coming. Chapter 1540 "Ah." Ye Ziheng slowly wakes up, hands toward his neck and shins, a feeling of pain comes along. He twists his neck twice, but he doesn''t know what happened. A man comes to him. "Your Excellency, you are awake." At the moment when he heard the voice, ye Ziheng trembled, obviously shocked, and looked at the man''s eyes with some vigilance. Seeing this, the man realized what he had to do, and quickly introduced himself. "Your Excellency, my name is Chu Tianqiu. I am the general of the holy empire." "General." Ye Ziheng looks at the man in front of him and looks at his sincere face. It''s not like he''s lying. And now he doesn''t know anyone here. It''s good that someone can help him. But the next second, ye Ziheng suddenly remembered something and jumped out of the bed. "Zihan rain!" Chu Tian was stunned for a while, but he soon remembered the woman who had been captured by the evil Lord. Obviously, the zihanyu that ye Ziheng said should be the woman. But the problem is, now that the woman has been captured by the demon Zun, some of him don''t know how to go down to ye Ziheng and tell him. But ye Ziheng is not a fool, not that they don''t speak, ye Ziheng knows nothing. Often, the more they don''t speak, the more ye Ziheng understands. "Is it the devil Lord?" Asked ye Ziheng, in a calm voice, but still with a trace of undisguised anger. "Yes, he asked the adult to bring chaos beads to replace the girl within three days." Hearing Chu Tianqiu''s words, ye Ziheng said nothing and jumped out of bed. Seeing this, Chu Tianqiu hurriedly ran up with several other subordinates and stopped ye Ziheng. "What are you doing, my lord?" "Help!" "No! You are welcome! This chaotic bead is the only thing that can threaten the devil. If you give it to him, no one can cure him in this world. " "Then tell me what to do!" Ye Ziheng roars at Chu Tianqiu. His eyes are engulfed by anger. His clenched fist trembles with rage. Chu Tianqiu is silent, because he has no way to help ye Ziheng to save zihanyu. Zihanyu is the chip of the demon lord, which is used to change the chip of Ye Ziheng''s chaotic bead. He will surely see it very well. It is more difficult to save zihanyu than to climb to the sky. Seeing that no one was talking, ye Ziheng snorted, pushed away the people in front of him, and then walked out. But Chu Tianqiu is still not going to give up. He goes to ye Ziheng''s face and kneels down with a plop. "My Lord! This chaos bead is the hope of the whole world, even all the martial arts universe. Only when the devil is dead, can the world recover peace, and can kill the devil. This world only has chaos bead! Please think twice! " Seeing Chu Tianqiu''s appearance, his men came running to ye Ziheng''s face one after another, and then fell on their knees with a plop. "I beg you to find peace for all the people in the world!" Finish saying, then hit the head heavily on the floor. But ye Ziheng looked at all this, but his face was very calm, without any waves. "What do the people of this world do with me? They are too restless, and what do they do with me." Finish saying, then let a few people walk out. Chapter 1541 Looking at ye Ziheng''s figure walking out slowly, Chu Tianqiu''s face shows a trace of lost expression. At this time, a hand slowly came up. "Adult, shall we..." The hand said, and made a gesture to chutianqiu to wipe his neck. But Chu Tian saw this in autumn, and immediately he stared back. "Nonsense! Adults are the inheritors of the holy Empire and our loyal people! Do you want us to be unfaithful and unfilial! " As soon as the man listened, he quickly knelt down. "I have no idea! It''s just that this chaotic bead is our only hope. If it''s taken away by the devil, it''s all over! " Chu Tianqiu slowly raised his head and sighed. "I don''t know what you said, but what can I do? Chaos beads can only be used by inheritors. You killed adults, and chaos beads are useless. Now you bind adults. If adults lose the chance to save their wives because of our actions, adults will be angry with us. Don''t say to save the lives, maybe we must be killed by adults first. " Then he sighed again. "What shall we do now?" Asked another. Chu Tianqiu pondered for a long time, and finally stood up slowly. "Do our duty to protect adults." Said, then took under the hand to walk out of the room. As soon as they went out, they saw ye Ziheng standing not far from the door, standing still, looking at the ruins around, the refugees and hungry people around, and the people who were hungry. At this time, Chu Tianqiu also came up slowly. "My Lord." Chu Tianqiu salutes ye Ziheng. "Do you still want to stop me?" Ye Ziheng asked coldly, with a trace of impatience in his tone. But Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "Our duty is to protect your safety. Where you go, we will follow you." After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a wry smile on his face. Then there was a silence. Ye Ziheng looked at the hungry people in front of him for a long time. "Can''t they even afford to eat?" Chu Tianqiu nodded, "they have no accomplishments, and the beasts in the four forests have the lowest accomplishments in Xianwu. These common people are not rivals at all. They can only eat the grass on the ground to maintain their vitality." Ye Ziheng could not help frowning after listening. "No one cares about them?" Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "We want to help, but we can''t help. There are too many people. There are hungry people everywhere. We can''t help us much." "Then why don''t you give them the skills and skills to practice?" Chu Tianqiu listened, but could not help but smile and shake his head. "Since the Lord became regent, he has asked all the martial arts world to hand over all the cultivation skills and martial arts. Our skills are specially made for the hungry people. They can''t practice at all." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning, as if he had some ideas. Chu Tianqiu sees the situation and knows that the opportunity is coming, so Zhang starts to say something, but before he can say half a word, he sees ye Ziheng shaking his head. "I don''t have so much free time to help them." After that, he walked through the hungry people, under their pleading eyes, towards the distance. Chu Tianqiu several people see, although quite some helpless, but also had to follow up. Chapter 1542 There was a distance between ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu and others, but not long after he walked, ye Ziheng''s position was nestled with Chu Tianqiu and others. The reason is that ye Ziheng doesn''t know the way. Seeing that Chu Tianqiu''s people didn''t seem to want to faint themselves, ye Ziheng began to ask them some questions about the world. "What are the realms of cultivation in this world?" "All martial arts, real martial arts, immortal martial arts and divine martial arts." "Shenwujing? Is it also divided into nine days? " Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "All martial arts, real martial arts and immortal martial arts can be divided into nine parts, and the divine martial arts can be divided into three parts: primary, middle, high and so on." "What is the realm of the demon master?" "High level martial arts." "In addition to him, how many high-level warriors are there in the world?" Chu Tianqiu simply shook his head. "No, he is the only one in the world." Ye Ziheng could not help frowning. "What about the middle level of Shenwu kingdom?" "There are hundreds of people in the middle level of Shenwu Kingdom, but nearly 90% of them are under the command of the demon lord, and some of them are neutral camp. There are only five people in our side." "Which five?" "Lord Qianguang, beast of the North Sea, Lord Nanzhu, seven star swordsman and me." Ye Ziheng takes a look at Chu Tianqiu beside him, with a strange light in his eyes. "Then why don''t the other four see?" "Lord Qianguang and Lord Nanzhu were caught by the people of the demon Zun. After the Seven Star swordsman fought with the demon Zun, he couldn''t live for a long time. It seems that he was seriously injured. The North sea beast can''t leave the water for too long, or he will die." When ye Ziheng heard this, it was a headache. How could he mix with such a group of people. "How long will it take." "At the current rate, it will take five days." Ye Ziheng listened and stopped. "How soon will that take?" Chu Tianqiu thought about it for a while and then compared two fingers. "Two days?" Asked ye Ziheng. But Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "Two hours." After hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly became silent. He walked in two hours in five days'' journey, which was not a little bit faster. If he really ran, he might not catch up with these guys. "My Lord, or shall I carry you?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment and looks at Chu Tianqiu''s eyes with a trace of suspicion. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, in front of a huge, old castle, ye Ziheng slowly came down from Chu Tianqiu''s back and walked towards the gate of the castle. "Lord!" Ye Ziheng shouted. At once, tens of thousands of black armored soldiers in elite armor and armed with crossbow appeared on the originally deserted wall. The soldiers'' crossbows have been strung and aimed at ye Ziheng. When Chu Tianqiu and others saw this, they pulled out their long swords and surrounded ye Ziheng, looking at the soldiers in black armor with a dignified face. The stalemate between the two sides, the smell of gunpowder in the air, is like a room full of gas, without a spark can directly explode. But just then, a man in a black robe came out of the gate slowly, with a woman in red. And these two people are the devil and the purple rain. "Lord! I''ll exchange with you. I''ll give you chaos beads. You let the purple rain go! " Ye Ziheng said loudly, and directly took the chaos bead out of the storage ring. Chapter 1543 The devil looked at the chaotic bead in ye Ziheng''s hand, and there was a faint smile on his face. "I thought I had to wait for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to come here so soon, which made me a little surprised." The devil said, the smile on his face became more and more rampant. And Chu Tianqiu and others on ye Ziheng''s side are gnashing their teeth and looking at the demon. "Anyway, we got to know each other somehow, so I can promise that when you and I have finished exchanging. All of you can leave safely. Of course, I would be happier if you would join me. " Chu Tianqiu and others listened to this, and their faces were red with rage. They were eager to rush up and teach the devil a lesson. In order to avoid trouble, ye Ziheng walked slowly through the protection of Chu Tianqiu and others. "Let''s exchange, and go one way after the exchange." The Lord smiled and nodded. "That''s good, of course." Finish saying, then take purple Han rain to walk forward. Then, the devil and ye Ziheng face each other. Ye Ziheng hands the chaos bead to the devil, and the devil releases the purple rain and lets her throw it back into ye Ziheng''s arms. Looking at the chaotic bead in his hand, the devil''s face was smiling gradually. Looking at ye Ziheng, he said, "why don''t you have a meal here?" "No more." With that, ye Ziheng turns around and walks away. But as soon as he turned around, a few figures passed by him, and ye Ziheng realized something instantly. "Regent! Hand in the bead of chaos! " When ye Ziheng and zihanyu just left the demon, Chu Tianqiu and his subordinates besieged the demon and tried to snatch out the chaos beads. But it''s a pity that the devil''s power is still too strong after all. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped the ground, and then he scattered the attacking people. "Well, I really thought I didn''t fight you because I couldn''t win you? Don''t be silly. I just don''t want to waste time. " Chu Tianqiu heard a cold hum, but he didn''t stop there. Once again, he mentioned the long sword and tried to kill the devil Zun, but he didn''t reach the devil Zun. A long sword was on his Adam''s apple. If you look at other people, they are completely under control. "I can kill you all without even having to do it myself." Speaking of this, there was a faint smile on the demon''s face, and he took another look at ye Ziheng. "But for ye Ziheng''s sake, I''ll let you go first. But wait a moment. " The devil said, took out the chaotic bead, and then clenched it tightly. "Bang!" With a crisp sound, chaos beads become a pile of powder, slowly flow out of the devil''s hands, and then be scattered by a breeze. "Well, we can let people go." With that, he turned around and walked towards the city, not forgetting to talk with ye Ziheng. "Ye Ziheng, if you need my help at any time, you can come to find me in the city. I will do my best to help you. You can come to me when you are free. We can talk about the past. Don''t forget. " Then the figure disappeared at the gate of the city. And the black armor soldiers on the wall disappeared one after another, and then those who held the sword against Chu Tianqiu''s throat. Finally, in front of the empty city gate, only ye Ziheng and zihanyu and Chu Tianqiu are left standing here. Chapter 1544 "Let''s go." Ye Ziheng looks at the lost Chu Tianqiu and others behind him. Without thinking much, he takes zihanyu''s hand and prepares to leave. "Where are we going, my lord?" Chu Tianqiu follows ye Ziheng''s footsteps with his men behind him. "We?" Ye zihengdun stopped and looked at Chu Tianqiu and others. After a long meditation, he shook his head. "Go wherever you like, and don''t follow me." "But my Lord, our mission is to follow you." "Follow me? Why? " "To kill the devil and change the world." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help chuckling and shaking his head. "But the beads are gone." Chu Tianqiu is silent. He looks at the ground and ponders. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Well, you don''t have to follow me. I have something else to do." Said, then turned to leave. But Chu Tian saw it in autumn, but he once again followed up with his men. Ye Ziheng looks at Chu Tianqiu behind him. He just shakes his head and doesn''t say much. If they want to follow, let them follow. As long as they don''t disturb themselves. "Ziheng, they are looking for your help?" Zihanyu looks at Chu Tianqiu and others behind him and asks. "Well, they want me to help them kill the Demon Lord." Purple Han rain a listen, eyes a stare, big eyes full of doubt and confusion. "Why, I think the devil is very good, for the sake of the common people." "What?" Ye Ziheng was stunned and looked at zihanyu, but his eyes were dazed. Good Lord? For the sake of the common people? Is this the same person that he heard about who made people homeless? "Who did you hear?" "The devil himself told me." Zihanyu said, the expression on his face still looked serious. To this end, ye Ziheng can only shake his head and smile, saying nothing. Is it bad for the devil''s own evaluation of himself? But seeing ye Ziheng''s disbelieving expression, zihanyu immediately apologized for the demon. "The devil said that the reason why he wanted to accept all the martial arts and skills and destroy the holy empire was that when the holy empire ruled the world of martial arts, it stipulated too many rules and regulations, so that those who could have done something could not have practiced the skills and skills, could not get attention, and lost the opportunities that they should have The world is like a machine, moving day by day without any change. This is not the world of the warrior, not the world of the martial arts. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng paused and looked back at Chu Tianqiu. Chu Tianqiu also understood the meaning of Ye zihengdun''s footsteps, thought for a while, and finally nodded. "The world described by the devil is really a beautiful world. But it''s not realistic. " "Why?" Ye Ziheng looks at Chu Tianqiu and asks. "The world is not a machine, but a huge kind of clock composed of thousands of parts. All people are one part, standing at their own positions, to ensure that the clock can run on time. But if the world really becomes the image depicted by the demon lord, everyone is born equal, and there are good enough skills for them to practice. All the people will rush to make the spindle, and no one will pay attention to those parts. " Chapter 1545 "The main shaft is very important, but without the clock of parts, can we go again?" Chu Tianqiu said this with a wry smile on his face. Ye Ziheng seems to disagree with this. "Your clock is the whole holy empire. To put it bluntly, if you don''t want to stop the species, you just don''t want the holy Empire to collapse. But even if the holy empire collapses, without that big clock, countless small clocks will be quickly combined, and there will be thousands of clocks going together. " "But all the clocks will fight for who can go faster. Or go more accurately! Millions of hours, millions of martial arts world, day, night, there is competition, there is victory, there is defeat, there is death! And even if he fails, he doesn''t necessarily mean complete collapse. Maybe his spindle will collapse, but there will be a new spindle to replace it, and then continue to fight. If there are equal opportunities for everyone, no one will give up to fight for all opportunities. People''s desire is infinite, everyone is equal, which means that they will fight for it all the time, until all the world is destroyed, all the fighters are extinct, and nothing remains! " Having said all this, Chu Tianqiu sighed, shook his head, and then said. "It may also be another result. A lucky and hideous guy who has a high power and unifies all the worlds, then he will establish a country to control the clock with his own world as the main axis. But because everyone is equal, so the parts of the clock want to replace the main shaft, and sometimes there will be some turmoil, leading to some minor failures. The lucky and disgusting guy will gradually realize the disadvantages of equality, so he will learn how many years ago, like the country, to divide people into different levels, so that everyone can''t move in his own position, and then everything will be the same again. " Ye Ziheng is silent. What Chu Tianqiu said is not unreasonable. The human desire is infinite. As long as there is a chance to take advantage of it, everyone wants to turn over and become a king. If we really put all people on a starting point and let them have the same talent, then all people will not give up easily. Only when there is a strong man who they can''t catch up with no matter how hard they try, will they bow down and become ministers. But if there is such a man, it may not be far from the next Holy empire. After thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng shakes his head and smiles. "Well, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." With that, he took Zihan rain and went on. "My Lord! Don''t you want to go back to earth! " Chu Tianqiu suddenly called out, and ye Ziheng''s steps stopped at once, turning his head slowly. "How do you know the earth." Ye Ziheng looks at Chu Tianqiu with vigilant eyes. In the world of martial arts of the holy Empire, he only talks about these things with the demon lord and zihanyu, but why does Chu Tianqiu know. "From the moment you touch the chaotic bead, we began to receive your information. Apart from a small part of the time that we can''t get the information, we can clearly grasp every move of your other time. We all know about the earth, Xingwu continent, your wife Lin Ya and your Master Yu Nianzu. " Chapter 1546 Ye Ziheng looks at Chu Tianqiu. He feels very upset about the fact that he has been monitored. But since Chu Tianqiu took the earth back to talk about it, he must know something. "What do you want to say." "The earth is a completely closed marginal world, and martial arts have almost disappeared. If adults use ordinary methods, it is impossible to return to the earth at all." "Directly." Ye Ziheng said firmly. Chu Tianqiu saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and said directly: "if adults want to go back to the earth, there is only one way, that is," the power of the void ". This is the only way to break the starry sky and close the world, and this power of the void is a kind of blood power, which can only be possessed by the royal family of the holy empire." Hearing this, ye Ziheng could not help frowning. I''m afraid that the royal family of the holy empire is now dead. I''m afraid that none of them on the earth has left. Seeing ye Ziheng''s appearance, Chu Tianqiu smiled quietly, and then said: "in fact, the adult''s body also has part of the power of void." Ye Ziheng is stunned, does his body have the power of void? Is he still a descendant of the holy Empire? "In fact, adults don''t need to be surprised. Most of the royal families of the holy Empire died on the earth. Their blood has been integrated into the earth''s land. You and those living on the earth eat what they grow from their blood and breathe the rotten breath of their flesh. Even though it has been diluted a lot, the royal blood of the holy empire is powerful enough to let your blood have some empty power, but this power is still too weak to unlock the earth''s blockade after all. " "Then what?" "Ordinary methods are useless for you. There is only one way to make your void powerful enough to unlock the seal of the earth." "What method?" "Find a person who also has the power of void, nourish your power with his power, strengthen your power, and let your power reach enough to unlock the blockade." Ye Ziheng is silent. The royal family of the holy Empire has already died, and it is impossible for anyone to have the power of void. But since Chu Tianqiu said this, it shows that there are definitely people in the world who have the power of void. "Who has the power of this void?" "Lord." At the moment of hearing the devil''s name, ye Ziheng was stunned, and his face was blank. Ye Ziheng remembers that the devil is a relative of the emperor. It''s true, but it seems that he and his brother-in-law, that is, his sister married the holy Empire, and he has no blood relationship with the royal family of the holy empire. How can he have the power of void? "In order to hunt down the imperial families who fled to the earth, the demon lord killed all the royal families in custody, and then forced the blood exchange with their bodies and blood to gain the power of void. However, it''s a pity that when he changed his blood, his cultivation had reached the high level of Shenwu Kingdom, and his physique was extremely strong. Even if the blood of hundreds of Royal descendants was changed into his body, he still could not defeat his original blood. In the end, I only got the incomplete power of the void. I have the ability to tear the starry sky initially, but I can''t lift the blockade, and my body can''t go through the starry sky. Finally, we have to tear the starry sky by hand to let our own strong yuan Shen arrive at the earth. " Chapter 1547 "Kill him. The blood in his body is enough to make the empty power of the adult complete." Chu Tianqiu said and looked at ye Ziheng, with a look of expectation in his eyes. But ye Ziheng thought for a while, but he thought there was still a question. "If I really want to kill Chu Tianqiu, then I must have the same strength as him. At that time, I am also a high-level cultivation of Shenwu realm. In Chu Tianqiu''s body, I can only form an incomplete void force. Can I form a complete one in my body?" "You can rest assured that your situation is different from that of the devil Zun. The main reason why the devil Zun can''t obtain the complete void power is that his own blood is a very powerful blood, and there is no void power blood in his family''s blood, and the two blood will be mutually exclusive if they merge. And your blood is very common, even think that for various reasons, you have a trace of the blood of the power of the void, the blood of the power of the void is introduced into your body, not only will there be no rejection, but also will be very kind to you. " Chu Tianqiu looks at ye Ziheng and waits for his answer. Ye Ziheng, however, is still hesitating. After all, the way to return to the earth may be far more than this. He doesn''t have to do this until a voice rings in his mind. "Final mission release: kill the demon master." Then, in front of Ye Ziheng, there is the task panel of the system. I have only a few words for this. I didn''t even write what the reward was, but he wrote "final task" on it. Ye Ziheng knows that it seems that he can''t hide from the task of killing the demon. But ye Ziheng didn''t answer immediately. He had some questions to answer. "System." "In." "May I ask you a question?" "Yes." "Is it the holy empire that created you?" The system was silent for a while, but then replied, "no, they don''t have the ability." Hearing this, ye Ziheng understood something for a hundred years. "Is there anyone stronger than him above the demon master?" Asked ye Ziheng, who suddenly felt that all this had become endless. But the system didn''t directly give ye Ziheng the answer. "I can''t directly answer this question, but I can be sure that this is your last task. After finishing this task, you can go back to the earth, your lover and live the life you want." After hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "Well, then borrow your good words." Then ye Ziheng closes the system panel and looks at Chu Tianqiu. "Well, that''s the only way to get me back to earth. Kill the devil." Chu Tianqiu and all his subordinates immediately fell to their knees towards ye Ziheng with a happy face, and then shouted in unison. "We are willing to work for adults." Ye Ziheng smiles quietly, but zihanyu''s face is worried. "Ziheng, do you really want this?" Zihanyu asked, as if he didn''t want ye Ziheng to be involved in all this, but ye Ziheng shook his head, "only in this way, I can''t hide from all this. From the beginning, my destiny was doomed." Saying this, ye Ziheng shows a wry smile. Yes, it''s destined to be good, get the system, cultivate, go to Xingwu continent, cultivate, kill destiny, go to the holy Empire, kill the devil. Everything seems to have been arranged. Chapter 1548 "Now, what should I do?" Ye Ziheng looks at Chu Tianqiu and asks. "What is the state of adult cultivation now?" "Xianwu peak." "The peak of immortal martial arts is the difference between immortal martial arts and immortal martial arts. You need to find a proper skill cultivation first." Chu Tianqiu''s voice just fell. Next second, ye Ziheng heard the sound of the system in his mind again. "Wannian''s last resort" has been learned automatically. " At the moment of hearing the voice, ye Ziheng''s face showed a helpless smile. The movement of the system was fast enough. Chu Tianqiu just said that he had not asked if he had, so he directly let himself practice. "What are you laughing at, my lord?" Chu Tianqiu looked at Ye Ziheng with a smile, but also couldn''t help shaking his head and asked. "Oh, nothing. The skill has been cultivated." Chu Tian was stunned for a while, but it was normal to think that ye Ziheng had the knowledge of the whole holy empire. "Well, the next plan is divided into two parts. The first is your cultivation plan. You need to fight with the devil Zun, and your cultivation must be at least equal to that of the devil Zun. As long as you use some Lingbao for cultivation, you can easily break through to the magical realm. It''s not difficult to reach the middle level, but the most difficult is the high level. It may take a lot of manpower and material resources. The second thing is about people and horses. " "People and horses? Do you want to recruit more troops? " Chu Tianqiu nodded. "I have to. When it comes time to kill in the city, it''s up to these people." Ye Ziheng didn''t understand the military affairs and didn''t bother to intervene, but he remembered one thing very clearly. The middle level masters in the magical realm of the Lord occupy nine tenths of the whole world, which seems to be not solved by recruiting soldiers and buying horses. "But I''m afraid it''s not enough to recruit people and buy horses. After all, they account for 90% of the middle level." But to this, Chu Tianqiu is indifferent smile, seem not to worry. "Adults, don''t worry, the middle level is far more than the current ones. Many people don''t break through the middle level of the magical realm, not because they can''t break through, but because they don''t want to be looked upon by the devil Lord. Once someone breaks through the middle level, they will be looked upon by the devil Lord. If they refuse, they will inevitably get into trouble. And those people who were weak before us will not Dare to join us, but it''s not the same now, your excellency Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, does his influence have so big? "Those who are mostly the old ministers of the holy Empire think of the holy empire. That''s why they reject the devil Lords. And adults are the inheritors of the holy empire. When there are adults, they will come uninvited. " There was a helpless smile on ye Ziheng''s face. I didn''t expect that he had the ability to absorb gold like this, but I didn''t even think of Ye Ziheng himself. "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to recruit soldiers and buy horses, and I''ll practice first." Chu Tianqiu nodded, then took a small bag from the storage ring and gave it to ye Ziheng. "There are some Lingbao in it. Although not many, it should be enough for adults to break through the magical realm." Ye Ziheng sees the shape, also did not refuse, nodded and then took the bag down. "Where to practice?" "They will take the adults. As for me, I''ll go to help the adults to gather the troops first. After all, I''m afraid that the devil Lord will know the news soon, and I have to do it faster. " Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, you can go." Chu Tianqiu nodded and then left with two of his men. Ye Ziheng followed the rest of them to the place of cultivation. Chapter 1549 It''s almost no difficulty to break through from the peak of Xianwu realm to Shenwu realm. The only waste of time is to adapt to the Xianli of these Lingbao. This world is full of Xianli. Compared with Xingwu continent, two places are really one sky and one underground. Ye Ziheng did not waste a long time in this practice. In just two months, he succeeded in breaking through the magical realm. "Hoo ~" a long breath slowly spewed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, but before he could get up from the ground, a man broke in. Ye Ziheng looked up and saw the familiar face. "Chu Tianqiu, you are back." Chu Tianqiu nodded, his face showing joy. Seeing his expression, needless to say, ye Ziheng also understood. It seems that he has recruited people. "You''ve got a lot of people." Chu Tianqiu nodded, "my Lord, everyone is in the hall. They said that they should see the real face of adults first. If people are right, they will immediately break through the middle level of Shenwu Kingdom and give the family strength to help adults. " Ye Ziheng nodded. "Then go." Said, then walked past. This time, instead of standing straight behind ye Ziheng as before, Chu Tianqiu leaned down, bent a little, and carefully followed ye Ziheng. Walking into a hall, ye Ziheng saw hundreds of martial artists sitting there, almost at the same time, looking up and down at ye Ziheng. When ye Ziheng goes to the seat in the center of the hall, once he sits down, all the martial artists will brush up and salute ye Ziheng. "I''ll see you, my Lord!" Finish saying, then kneel toward ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this scene. Although he had guessed it just when he entered the door, he didn''t know that they would kneel. For a while, he was incoherent. Fortunately, ye Ziheng has a Chutian autumn beside him. Chu Tianqiu looks young, but he is also a sophisticate. Seeing ye Ziheng''s blank expression, he uses his mind to teach him how to face it. "Get up, you people. The destruction of the holy empire is not your fault, but the work of the rioters. I''m glad that you can come back when I need it. " When they heard this, they all said, "it''s our honor to live as ministers of the Empire, to die as souls of the Empire, and to be loyal to the Empire!" "Well, well, I''ve seen your loyalty. Get up." As soon as they heard this, they slowly stood up from the ground and then sat down. "Gentlemen, now you have seen the inheritors of the Empire. What do you think?" "He is the inheritor of the Empire, and the old man will follow him faithfully. I''m willing to work for adults! " An old man stood up first and said. "I''d like to work for adults!" "I''d like to work for adults!" ¡­¡­ Everyone shouted in unison. The voice was deafening, and ye Ziheng was a little silly. He had some worries about whether these guys would make trouble for him. After all, he died from outsiders rather than the orthodox royal family. But what ye Ziheng didn''t expect was that these guys could submit to him so easily, and they didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction in their eyes, but they were full of enthusiasm. On the contrary, ye Ziheng didn''t understand why the royal family of the holy Empire didn''t exist at that time. Chapter 1550 Everything in the conversation went smoothly, countless times more smoothly than ye Ziheng imagined. All the martial artists seemed to have no opinion about ye Ziheng, the "new king", and even looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes with a trace of awe. This really makes ye Ziheng a little confused. I''m a stranger, but I''m entrusted by the people of the holy empire. How can these guys be so loyal to me? And if it''s only loyalty, what kind of ghost is the admiration in the eyes? I didn''t do something important. Do I need to see that? "Just a moment later, I''ll break through the middle level, or the adult will come and have a look. It will lay some foundation for the breakthrough in the middle stage in the future. " The others nodded as soon as they heard. Ye Ziheng nodded his head and agreed. After all, it''s very useful for him to observe the primary stage and break through the middle stage. "In that case, let''s get ready. When we are ready, let''s go to the Lord. Then the Lord will come." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, let''s do that first." When they heard this, they stood up again and saluted ye Ziheng. "I''ll leave." Finish saying, then slowly retreat out. Soon, only ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu were left in the spacious hall. "The former old man was called Wenlou. He was the Prime Minister of the Empire. He was the most respectable among the people, and he was also the richest." Ye Ziheng looks at Chu Tianqiu, but his eyes are full of doubts. "I don''t want to know that. I have another question for you." Chu Tian is stupefied for a moment and looks at ye Ziheng. "Why do these people respect me so much that they seem to have awe in their eyes? How can I be awed? Why do I always think it''s not easy. " Chu Tianqiu was stunned when he heard ye Ziheng''s words. It took him a long time to react. "That''s why." Chu Tianqiu shook his head and smiled helplessly. Then he explained to ye Ziheng. "Please don''t worry about this, adults. Our loyalty is not fake, and awe is only because of your position. These things are engraved in our bones and taught by our family ancestors since childhood. Even if the holy Empire wants us to die, we won''t have a little resistance." Seeing Chu Tianqiu''s serious face, ye Ziheng knew that he was not joking, shrugged and said nothing. "In other words, since there are so many loyalties, the royal family of the holy Empire should not be so easily destroyed by the Demon Lord." After thinking for a while, ye Ziheng asked. These guys are willing to challenge the Demon Lord with the newcomers of their first level martial arts. When the royal family is here, they should be more willing to fight for the royal family. Even if the higher level and the middle level are very different, there is not a royal family left behind. Chu Tianqiu at this time showed a smile, but it was a little helpless smile, some lost. "In fact, the people you see today are not all the ministers of the holy empire." As soon as Chu Tianqiu said this, ye Ziheng understood something vaguely, but he didn''t interrupt. He wanted to know how many ministers there were in the holy Empire at that time. "Today''s people are less than one percent of what they were at their peak, and that''s not ninety-nine percent." Speaking of this, Chutian qiudun, the expression on his face became a little sad. "That 99 percent died while protecting the royal family. ¡± Chapter 1551 Ye Ziheng was a little surprised. He knew that the holy empire was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the holy empire was so powerful. Today, he was amazed by his ministers and martial artists, but he never thought that such a large number of people were one percent of the total. How strong the holy empire was at its peak! When ye Ziheng was amazed, a warrior rushed in and saluted ye Ziheng. "Your Excellency, you are ready." "So fast?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while. It''s not a small matter to break through the middle level. Is it really OK to be ready so soon? "Don''t worry, my Lord." Chu Tianqiu came slowly. "I don''t know how many years their accomplishments have been at the peak of the first stage of Shenwu kingdom. It''s natural for them to break through the middle stage. Even if they don''t need preparation, they can break through on the spot. Just now, I was just preparing it for adults to see it more clearly. " Ye Ziheng nodded. "In this case, let''s go." Then he went out with Chu Tianqiu and the disciple who came to inform him. "By the way, zihanyu, why didn''t I see her when I came out?" "Purple girl is also breaking through. She just closed two days before you left." "Oh." Ye Ziheng nodded. The cultivation of zihanyu is not high. The seven heavens in xianwujing are actually relatively low in this world. Although ye Ziheng is by his side, ye Ziheng can''t guarantee that he can follow zihanyu all the time to protect her, or her own cultivation can make ye Ziheng feel more at ease. However, as for zihanyu''s character, ye Ziheng is worried that his cultivation will be improved and his safety will not be guaranteed. After all, he is still too kind. When I first met Mingming, I was looking at such a cold girl, but I was born with a kind heart that was too kind. After a short walk, ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu came to the place of observation. Ye Ziheng has a look around. At this time, there is a circular space surrounded by houses. Moreover, ye Ziheng can vaguely feel the human breath from the room. And those who spread out the breath should be the subjects who want to break through. Looking at the circular space, Ye Ziheng''s face showed a faint smile. These guys are quite intentional. They have made such a place for him to see. Circular space, everywhere can feel the change of breakthrough, the arrangement of houses are all arranged by the eight diagrams. In this way, ye Ziheng can not only feel the change of breath when the first stage breaks through the middle stage, but also touch a little cheaper and swallow some breath to improve his accomplishments, which will not affect their breakthrough. "Sir, let''s go out first." Ye Ziheng nodded, then walked to the middle position, crossed his legs to the ground and began to wait for the beginning of the breakthrough. And Chu Tianqiu is taking the guy who comes to spread the news to walk out slowly. After waiting for about two to three minutes, ye Ziheng felt that the breath around him began to change a little bit. Countless forces flew towards the warriors in the houses on all sides and gathered there to form a vortex of energy. And ye Ziheng''s position is exactly the place where the vortices are involved with each other, and some forces slowly float into ye Ziheng''s body and become the nutrients of Ye Ziheng. Chapter 1552 "Hum ~" a voice came slowly, and ye Ziheng felt the power. In his consciousness, he felt the power, just like a small stick suddenly came out of the ground, and then began to rush towards the sky, and became thicker and bigger, just like a golden cudgel. And then, other martial artists broke through. At this moment, ye Ziheng''s mind is like that in which he feels the strength become stronger. It''s like in a dark territory, one golden light column after another rises. Within a few minutes, it fills ye Ziheng''s whole perceptual world. Ye Ziheng feels these forces and absorbs the aftereffects of these forces. He can feel that he is gradually becoming stronger. But just then, all of a sudden, those beams of light "bang!" The sound of a collective crushing, into countless golden powder, scattered on the ground. At this time, ye Ziheng also returned to the real world from the perceptual world. The breakthrough of the ministers is over. Ye Ziheng feels that he has gained a lot. Even though the total time of perception may be less than a minute, it''s less than a minute, which makes ye Ziheng have a lot of feelings. He gradually begins to have his own way, a way to break through the middle level of the divine martial arts. "My Lord! My Lord! " Just thinking about it, a voice suddenly came, and ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at it in the direction of the voice, and a warrior soon ran over. "Sir, something''s going on. The devil is coming!" Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly stood up and looked at the warrior. "Lord! Here he is! " "Here we are, with many people and horses. There are tens of thousands of people. The lowest level of cultivation has five aspects of Xianwu realm, and there are more than 100 people in the middle level of Shenwu realm." After hearing this, ye Ziheng had a headache. I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord came here so soon. He also brought his troops. The time he spent watching here was only about one minute. How could he come so fast. At this time, among the houses around ye Ziheng, the people who broke through also came out one after another, and then came up towards ye Ziheng. "My Lord, let''s go. It''s not the time to fight with his mother." The speaker is the Prime Minister of the holy Empire, Wenlou. Other people nodded in response. "The prime minister is right. There is still a gap between our strength and theirs. We are the only ones who will suffer from it. In the long run, we''d better avoid it first. " "What do you think, my lord?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "But how can we leave?" Ye Ziheng asked, he is not familiar with this place, but it seems that there is only one exit, that is, the gate of the city. At this time, the demon lord and his army are still standing there. "Don''t worry, adults. From the first day we came here, we have guessed the possibility of this situation. So we have been prepared early to arrange the transmission array. Now as long as we go, we can transmit. We''ve set up more than one delivery point just in case. " Ye Ziheng was surprised to hear this. Unexpectedly, they even thought about these things. "In that case, let''s go." After that, ye Ziheng didn''t waste time either. Under the escort of the ministers, he walked towards the transmission array. Chapter 1553 "My Lord! Wait a minute, my Lord! " At this time, another voice came, and ye Ziheng''s footsteps stopped, and so did the others. "Your Excellency, general Chu wants you to come over." "Go over there?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment, but he soon thinks of something. "OK, let''s go." Then he turned back to prepare to go with the disciple. When the ministers saw this, they also turned around and continued to protect ye Ziheng, which made ye Ziheng helpless. "Gentlemen, well,..." Ye Ziheng doesn''t know what to call these people in front of him. It''s OK to call them adults. But they call themselves adults. They call them adults when they go back, and they sum up something wrong. "Gentlemen, I''ll do what I can." Thinking for a long time, ye Ziheng said slowly. Several ministers listened, stupefied for a while, but did not stop ye Ziheng, toward ye Ziheng a ceremony, saying in unison. "I''ll see." With that, he took a step back. Ye Ziheng saw this and sighed. He always felt helpless, but he didn''t say anything. Then he turned around and left alone under the guidance of the warrior. After a while, ye Ziheng came to the wall and saw Chu Tianqiu. "My Lord." Chutian autumn toward ye Ziheng a gift, ye Ziheng nodded. "What can I do for you?" Chu Tianqiu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly pointed to the devil statue under the wall. At this time, the Demon Lord also saw ye Ziheng. He jumped up to the wall, and the guards around him saw it. He immediately drew out the magic weapon and looked at him warily. "It''s OK. Put away the magic weapons." Ye Ziheng said slowly. He is very clear that if the demon lord really wants to kill him, at such a close distance, the protection of these warriors'' guards has no effect at all. Their reaction speed may not even dare to kill themselves. The evil Lord looked at ye Ziheng''s appearance, with a faint smile on his face. "I thought we were not going to get there." Said the Lord, with a helpless smile on his face. "I want to go back to earth. I need the power of void in your body." Ye Ziheng is sincere and doesn''t intend to cheat. After all, there is nothing to cheat about these things. "Well, it''s a problem. It seems that only killing me can solve it." The devil said, the corner of the mouth slightly up, showing a helpless smile. "Don''t you have another way?" Asked ye Ziheng. If he can, in fact, he doesn''t want to kill devil Zun. In his heart, devil Zun is still a friend who is also a teacher and a friend. From ye Ziheng''s cultivation to now, almost all the way the devil Buddha watched and witnessed the growth of Ye Ziheng. He never regarded the demon as an enemy, but only a friend. The devil smiled bitterly and shook his head. "No." The Lord replied very directly, without any hesitation. The answer was very affirmative. But ye Ziheng is silent after getting the accurate answer. In this way, they stood on the wall and looked outside for a long time. "I''m here to talk to you about something." "What is it?" "Let''s fight and let''s not involve anyone else." Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, looking at the demon Zun''s eyes with a trace of doubt. Although ye Ziheng''s troops have improved a lot this time, in fact, they are inferior to the soldiers and horses of the devil Zun. Why did the devil Zun put forward this opinion instead? Chapter 1554 "May I ask why?" Ye Ziheng looked at the demon and asked. The Lord shrugged. "Before the last World War, the holy Empire controlled all the world of martial arts. Although such a world was full of restrictions and rules, it had to be said that it was the most powerful moment of the human race. Both humans and monsters were led by the holy empire. As long as the holy Empire spoke, no one dared to contradict it. But after the last World War I, the human race lost a lot. We lost too much power. The power of some monsters even overshadowed our momentum. If I didn''t press on them, maybe they would have turned against us. And if we are going through World War I, no matter who wins, the strength of the human race will weaken again. Even if there is a strong one with high-level magical power, it will not be able to suppress. " Ye Ziheng nodded after listening to the devil Zun''s words, and some agreed with him. "So you mean, just the two of us, the others don''t take part." The devil nodded. "Although I want to change and pursue real equality, I am not a virgin. The equality I strive for is only equal for human beings, but other monsters don''t care about me. I will not pursue equality for them. " Ye Ziheng smiles after listening. "Well, I agree with you, but you may have to wait a while. After all, my cultivation is only at the beginning, and it will take a long time to reach the higher level." And the Lord just smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if I''m going to fight a thousand years later, or you can directly spend your life with me. I''m not your match." Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile, but shakes his head. "I have time, but linya does not." The LORD put up his smile and nodded. "Yes, that girl." Speaking of this, the LORD was silent. Looking out of the city, neither of them spoke. They stood there quietly. I don''t know how long it took. "It''s late. I should go now. If you have any difficulty, come to me." Said that, the devil statue toward ye Ziheng to show a smile, but ye Ziheng is with a strange look, with a smile at him. "You are generous enough. I am your enemy. Do you even help your enemy?" The Lord shook his head and smiled. "Before you are ready to fight, we are all friends. Until the second before the war, I would like to regard you as my rare friend." Ye Ziheng smiled and shook his head. "Then I''ll go." Saying that, the devil is ready to leave. But at this time, ye Ziheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "don''t you want to change the world? Now that the chaos beads are destroyed, when are you going to start to change? To be honest, I''m looking forward to it. " When the devil heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face. But he shook his head. "It''s not easy to change an old and pedantic world of tens of millions of years. How can it be done without thousands or even tens of thousands of years?" "It seems that your plan can''t be realized. After all, I''m coming to beat you. " The devil can''t help laughing. "Although I''m looking forward to seeing the world changed by me, to be honest, I''m more looking forward to seeing how you beat me to get it. Or how I beat you. I''m looking forward to that day. " After that, the demon turned around and jumped down the wall. Chapter 1555 After the devil Zun left, Chu Tianqiu came slowly. "Although the Lord has destroyed the holy Empire and is our enemy, we have to say that he did a good job in some things. Now these ministers who follow us are able to survive. In fact, they are also the benefactor of the demon master. " Ye Ziheng nodded, showing a helpless color on his face. "If not for different ideas, maybe we can be friends." Chu Tianqiu nodded, "indeed, if it''s not because of different ideas, in fact, I appreciate him very much, and even thought about following him." Speaking of this, Chu Tianqiu seems to have thought of something, turning to look at ye Ziheng. "Adult, if one day, the strength of human beings becomes very weak, will the devil Buddha put down the different ideas and fight with us against external forces?" Ye Ziheng shook his head, but it was not negative. "I don''t know, maybe, but not for long. Even if it is the end of the world, it will not stop people from fighting with different ideas. " Chu Tianqiu is silent after listening. Ye Ziheng really has a point. "By the way, my Lord, I''m going to take you to the burning valley." "Burning Valley? Where? " "The burning Valley is the territory of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix is the divine beast family. It used to work in our holy empire. Although they were reluctant at that time, and they left immediately after the collapse of the holy Empire, but your body has the fire of their family. If you can condominize with them, it may not be a problem to break through the middle level." Ye Ziheng listened and thought for a moment. "All right, let''s go." "Ah? Go, now? " Chu Tianqiu was stunned. He didn''t expect ye Ziheng to be so conscious. He said he would go straight. "Yes, I''m idle now. It''s better to go to the territory of Phoenix than to waste time here." Chu Tianqiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he had to follow him. "By the way, my Lord, what about purple girl? You''re leaving now. In case purple girl comes to you, shall we send someone to deliver her or let her stay here?" Ye zihengdun stopped and got a headache. "What''s the attitude of the Phoenix people towards us?" "Attitude, it''s OK. In the past, the holy Empire seemed to be indifferent. Now that the holy empire is gone, they have no limit and have no sense of us. They don''t care about us. We''re the only ones to look for them." "That is to say, there is no hostility to us." Chu Tianqiu nodded. "Well, you can say that. Among the Phoenix family, there is a strong man who has been stuck in the peak for many years, that is, he has not entered the high level, but although he has not entered the high level, his strength is still able to fight with the Lord, so he is basically not afraid of the Lord. His attitude towards both sides is almost the same, and there is no hostility, but he has no good feeling. As long as they don''t provoke them, they don''t care about us. " "Well, if zihanyu wakes up and wants to come to me, she will send someone to send her over. If she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have to force her to practice. If she wants to do anything, she will be happy with her. If she wants to go out and breathe, she will send several people to protect her. If she says she doesn''t want people to follow, you will promise on the face and secretly send someone to protect her. Although there won''t be any conflict between the demon lord and us, it''s another matter whether his subordinates will take Han Yu as a chip. " Chapter 1556 Under the leadership of Chu Tianqiu, ye Ziheng moved all the way to the territory of the Phoenix family. Left the occupied territory of human beings and came to the outside territory, where monsters and beasts roam everywhere, killing people when they see them, never leaving a living mouth. In this line, only ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu are together, and no other guards are allowed to follow. In fact, ye Ziheng wanted to take several guards with him at the beginning. However, Chu Tianqiu said that the Phoenix people like to be quiet, and they are afraid that they can''t go in if they take too many people with them. Moreover, although there are many monsters in the outside world, they are cruel in nature, but they can resist the sword. Generally, the monsters can''t fly. Only some flying monsters can fight against them. And flying monsters, although the strength is not bad, but with Chu Tianqiu''s strength, it''s nothing to say that there are twenty or thirty. Unless encountering the migration of flying monsters, they will basically have no accidents. "What if we do encounter the migration of flying monsters?" Ye Ziheng stood on the flying sword and looked at Chu Tianqiu beside him. Chu Tianqiu smiles and looks at ye Ziheng. "Don''t worry, my Lord. These seasons are not the migration season for monsters. And if we really encounter migration, it''s no use bringing a few guards even if we have many people. It''s better to run directly. " Ye Ziheng listens, shrugs his shoulders and says nothing. He flies quietly to the front. "Er ~" a birdsong was introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear. When ye Ziheng looked up in the direction of the sound, he saw five or six big birds with no hair all over them coming towards them. "Are there many flying monsters here? It''s less than five minutes since we left the city. How could we have met? " Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "Not many. These birds are waiting for someone to come out of the city and kill them directly. But it''s a pity. " Speaking of this, Chutian chudun, mouth slightly up, showing a bright smile. "This time, they made a mistake." As soon as Chu Tianqiu waved his big hand, a white light flew out of his hand and stabbed the big birds straight. Then the next second, all the birds and animals lost their direction at the same moment and began to fall to the ground. Seeing this scene, ye Ziheng can''t help but be surprised and look at Chu Tianqiu''s eyes to show a hint of suspicion. Chu Tianqiu just made a move. He didn''t feel any killing intention at all. He didn''t even feel the breath of magic weapon, but he could kill several big birds in an instant in the next second. What kind of martial arts is it! Looking at ye Ziheng''s suspicious expression, Chu Tianqiu smiles quietly and takes out several silver white long needles from the storage ring and gives them to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the needle, the frown is not easy to ease for a while, but the next second, it is immediately wrinkled. The reason why ye Ziheng can''t feel Chu Tianqiu''s magic weapon just now is that the breath of the magic weapon is actually because these silver needles are not magic weapons at all. They look like ordinary silver needles, even soft. Ye Ziheng only needs a little effort to break them for a hundred years. Now why can''t you feel the breath? But what ye Ziheng can''t understand is how ordinary and soft silver needles can penetrate the thick skin of birds and beasts! Chapter 1557 "Divinity infusion, also known as divinity infusion, is to infuse its own magic power into some common things, so that these things have the same power as immortal or even artifact. And there will be no smell of immortal and artifact, which makes them the first choice for attack. " Chu Tianqiu said, as if he thought of something else, and directly put his finger on ye Ziheng''s forehead and brow. Then, ye Ziheng felt a secret skill slowly appear in his mind. "This is the cultivation method of" divinity injection ". With the wisdom of adults, it will not take long for you to master it completely." Ye Ziheng nodded, then he closed his eyes and practiced on the flying sword. "Zhu Shenshu" infuses objects with divine power to make them controlled by people and greatly increase their power. Gather in the fingers with the power, release the power with the fingers, surround the hands with the power, coagulate in the palm with the power, infuse other things with the power, resist with the power, the power erupts, gather a little! " When ye Ziheng saw this, the silver needle in his hand suddenly erupted into a powerful force and flew towards the front. But within three seconds, ye Ziheng''s silver needle was completely out of control. When ye Ziheng felt that he had lost control of the silver needle, he suddenly opened his eyes and then heard "bang!" A loud noise came from below. When ye Ziheng looked down, he saw that a big tree had split from the middle, turned into dozens of companions and scattered all over the place. Seeing this scene, Chu Tianqiu on one side said with a smile. "For the first time, adults used the divinity injection, although it was still a little strange, but it has been well controlled. It is very strong to be able to converge from the divine power to the last one in such a short time. The failure is just because they are not proficient enough. They must be able to control them as they wish after several more attempts." Hearing Chu Tianqiu''s words, ye Ziheng also found some comfort. With a big wave of his hand, he took a piece of black iron from his storage ring and refined it into a common fine needle without any level. He cultivated it again. Ye Ziheng''s cultivation talent is still very high. After using more than ten fine needles in a row, he has achieved that the imperial weapon is like a hand, and the use is quite flexible. However, Chu Tian was surprised to see ye Ziheng''s practice of "divinity injection" so fast in autumn. At last, he turned into a smile. "It seems that adults have mastered the first stage of divinity annotation, so I will teach the later stages to adults. With the cultivation speed of adults, if there is no accident, when you arrive in Phoenix territory, you will have almost achieved the same level of cultivation." When ye Ziheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. What he had just cultivated was the first stage of "divinity injection". It seems that this "divinity injection" is not as simple as he imagined. Chu Tianqiu put his finger in the center of Ye Ziheng''s eyebrow, and the rest of the several stages of Zhu Shenshu rushed into ye Ziheng''s mind. This complete "divination technique" is divided into five stages. The first stage is ye Ziheng''s just used "weapon like hand", the second stage is "blade like sword", the third stage is "water like iron", the fourth stage is "iron like water", and the last stage is "Qi like sword". Chapter 1558 Even though ye Ziheng began to cultivate the second stage of "the Royal leaf is like a knife", the Royal leaf is like a knife, just as he literally expressed, controlling a leaf with a divine power, but it can let him play a power not like a broadsword. It''s not a simple job. First of all, this leaf is very fragile. Sometimes it will be punctured if it is touched lightly. It is too fragile. As for the supernatural power, as far as ye Ziheng''s control is concerned, there are only two words to describe "bullying", which is very bullying. It''s a very difficult action to inject the power of hegemony into the fragile leaves, and the success rate is very low, maybe less than 1%. But ye Ziheng still took out a miraculous medicine leaf from the storage ring, put it in his hand, thought about it, and then began to inject the magic power into it. Ye Ziheng chose this kind of leaf, which is a tough one. It is stronger than ordinary leaves, but it''s not so strong. The whole leaf has just become a pile of smash just after the divine power pays attention to a trace. He frowned and looked at the leaf fragments in his hand, but at last he just sighed. 1 then he picked up a leaf and began to infuse it with power. But the final result is the same, fragile leaves can not bear the power of the great power. However, ye Ziheng''s perseverance is not so strong that he can write "Yu Ye is like a knife", which shows that this method is completely feasible. Someone must have achieved it before ye Ziheng, so ye Ziheng began to practice hard as soon as he clenched his teeth. Ye Ziheng has practiced for more than 100 times before and after, and has pulled out several leaves of miraculous medicine, but he still hasn''t given up. It wasn''t until more than 200 times that ye Ziheng really injected a complete magic power into the leaves, but the magic power stayed in the leaves for less than five seconds, and then "bang!" Ye Ziheng''s hand was shattered again with a sound of. Chu Tianqiu, on the other side, said: "adults don''t have to worry too much. There are some difficulties in the second stage. It took me a lot of effort to learn it at the beginning. I have tried nearly 100000 times before and after to really master the second stage of Yuye Rudao." During Chu Tianqiu''s speaking time, ye Ziheng experimented with more than a dozen leaves, and his divination began to become more and more skilled. Now he can let his power stay in the leaves for about five minutes without damaging the leaves. So ye Ziheng took out a weaker leaf and began to cultivate. After a hundred times of correction, ye Ziheng finally realized the second stage of "controlling the leaves like knives". Now the leaf in ye Ziheng''s hand, even though it looks very weak, will become as sharp as the blade if ye Ziheng''s fingers move and inject a magic power into it, so that he can easily cut down a big tree. But Chu Tianqiu saw this scene, completely silent. Just now, he was still comforting ye Ziheng, saying that it took him nearly 100000 times to successfully understand the application of the second stage. Now, the number of times ye Ziheng used before and after is probably less than 500, which is too striking. Chapter 1559 After the cultivation of "Yu Ye is like a knife", ye Ziheng then began to cultivate the third stage of "Zhu Shen Shu", which is like iron. In fact, this realm is simple. It seems that it is not so simple. It is not very difficult to say it is difficult. The so-called "resisting water is like iron" is to let people control water and make the strength of water reach the same level as iron. The most difficult thing in this realm is that after a ray of magic power is injected into it, not all water can be mobilized, but only about one tenth of water can be mobilized. In fact, it''s very simple to solve this problem, as long as several magic powers are injected, but if this is the case, water defense is like iron, there is no significance for him. There are two cultivation points to control water like iron. One is to control part of the water with less power, and then use this part of the water to control other parts of the water. The second part is to change the softness of water into the hardness of iron, which is extremely difficult. In the first part, ye Ziheng failed several times and summed up his experience. Then he could easily control the water and make them change all kinds of forms. What''s really difficult is the second part, turning soft into hard. Ye Ziheng spent more than one hour not to understand what this really means. How to turn soft into hard? How to turn soft into hard? Seeing ye Ziheng''s incomprehensible solution, Chu Tian asks for a moment and finally decides to remind ye Ziheng. "The extremes of things must be reversed. The softness is the most rigid, and the hardness is the most flexible." Chu Tianqiu''s words are like a flash of fire in a gasoline barrel, which immediately ignites ye Ziheng''s brain filled thoughts. In a flash, he understands what to do. He defends the water with one hand and the sword with the other hand. Then he attacks the water with the sword in his hand. The second before the water is attacked, he lets the divine force play a role, makes the water suddenly lift, and then instantly withdraws the divine force. "Bang!" A crisp sound, the sword hit the water heavily, but the next second, he did not penetrate the water, but became several pieces of debris, slowly falling. See this scene, ye Ziheng that call a joy extremely, looking at Chu Tianqiu''s face is full of gratitude. But Chu Tianqiu saw this scene, but suddenly felt some angina. This is the most difficult part of the art of divination. In order to reach this level, he tried many times. His father also told him the same words, even more straightforward than this, but it took him more than a year to really understand the truth. While Chu Tianqiu was still recalling the past, ye Ziheng once again spread the news. "It''s a success!" When Chu Tianqiu heard this, he looked at ye Ziheng and almost didn''t get a mouthful of old blood. Ye Ziheng, even in his recollection of the past few seconds, the fourth stage of the "iron like water" to cultivate successfully! Although the principle of "iron is like water" in the fourth stage is similar to that of "iron is like water" in the third stage, there are still many subtle differences in control methods. It took him three months to learn this stage at first, but why did ye Ziheng learn it in a few seconds! It''s not fair! Suddenly in this moment, Chu Tianqiu''s mind came up with an idea. He suddenly felt that the idea of the demon lord, that everyone is equal and has the same talent, is a very good idea. Of course, it''s just self talk. Chapter 1560 After that, ye Ziheng began to cultivate the last stage of "Shenzhu", which was "to control Qi like a sword", but it was more like everything than like a sword. The so-called "defending Qi is like a sword" is to gather the magic power directly and turn it into an invisible blade. When the enemy can''t feel, see or hear it, attack the enemy. This is the simplest stage in the art of divination. There is no difficulty, just practice. But at the same time, it''s also the most difficult stage. It''s very simple for you to cultivate, but the time and investment required for you to achieve great accomplishments are endless. The last "controlling Qi is like a sword" is a realm that is not capped. You can make Qi become a magic weapon, or any kind of martial arts, or real martial arts, or immortal martial arts. Of course, it can also be a powerful and incomparable divine martial arts, or even the existence of supernatural martial arts. All of these are possible, but the difficulty is not comparable to that of "defending water is like iron". Before ye Ziheng arrived at the Phoenix territory, he had been practicing "keeping Qi like a sword". He didn''t react until he landed. "Chu Tianqiu, your royal Qi is like a sword. What state have you reached?" Ye Ziheng looked at Chu Tianqiu and asked. He was curious about Chu Tianqiu''s realm. Chu Tianqiu looks at ye Ziheng, but he doesn''t want to talk. Ye Ziheng just spent a few hours, catching up with his cultivation speed for many years. Although he doesn''t usually use this "divinity injection", he has cultivated for nearly a hundred years! Being caught up in a few hours makes people feel embarrassed. But after thinking for a long time, Chu Tianqiu finally decided to Tell ye Ziheng that after all, ye Ziheng is a "new king". It''s not disgraceful to lose to his "new king" to lead them to the people ahead. So Chu Tianqiu sighed and said, "now in the realm of half immortal ware, the strongest one can possess the power of half immortal ware. There is still a little distance from the real immortal ware." But when ye Ziheng listened, he was disappointed. "I don''t think you can help me." When Chu Tianqiu heard this, he almost didn''t get angry, and an old blood gushed out on the spot. Can''t help you! what do you mean! You have been able to cultivate "Royal Qi is like a sword" to compare with the realm of immortal tools! This is not a man! Chu Tianqiu felt his heart, which was called a pain, but he kept comforting himself. "My new king, my new king, is lucky to be strong. Besides, the children who can be chosen by the royal family must be different. " But what Chu Tianqiu didn''t know was that ye Ziheng was not a person carefully selected by the royal family, but the spiritual power on the earth was not enough to support the spirit of the royal family. In order to find the successor before disappearing, the royal family hurriedly found ye Ziheng. At that time, they didn''t expect that ye Ziheng''s potential would be so great, but it was a bit of a crook. "Phoenix territory is here. Let''s go in." Chu Tianqiu sighed and said slowly. Ye Ziheng nodded and looked forward. In the past hundred years, he saw a volcano split by a knife in the middle. There were many molten slurries rolling in the middle and smoking. Among them, there were a group of small and medium-sized birds who lived there. Their red feathers were just like those coming out of the magma. They were gorgeous, but with a trace threatening. Chapter 1561 Ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu walked towards the Phoenix territory together, but before they could enter the territory, a huge fireball immediately flew towards them. Chu Tian is ready to protect ye Ziheng in autumn, but ye Ziheng is a direct wave of his hand. A powerful force comparable to the immortal tool is slowly hitting the fireball, which directly turns into sparks in the sky and slowly lands. Chu Tianqiu saw this scene, reached half of his hand and silently shrank back. "Who is below? Why do you want to intrude into the territory of Phoenix?" A voice came slowly. Ye Ziheng looked up and saw a big bird full of flames fluttering in the sky. And this big bird, of course, is a Phoenix. "In the autumn of Chu, the grand general of the holy Empire, together with ye Ziheng, the new king of the holy Empire, came to visit." As soon as the Phoenix above heard this, there was a trace of doubt on his face. His eyes were fixed on ye Ziheng. He was trying to say something, but before he could say it, another voice began to ring. "The new king of the holy empire! I little interesting! Let them in. " A slightly old voice came from the Phoenix territory. The Phoenix in the sky looked at ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu one day. "Go in, no one will move you." Finish saying, the flame on Phoenix body then disappeared, become a big bird that is full of bright red feather, slowly flew back. "Let''s go. I''ll show you the elders of the two dynasties." Chu Tianqiu said, escorting ye Ziheng into the territory of the Phoenix. After entering the territory of the Phoenix family, ye Ziheng circled around and found that there didn''t seem to be many of them, about a hundred in all. And I seem to be very curious about myself. There are also some young people who seem to walk directly to ye Ziheng''s side and follow him all the way. They are full of curiosity. And those who seem to have grown up don''t stop, just let the little ones watch. After a while, ye Ziheng entered a house made of rock. The house looks very simple. Except for a table with a few fruits on it, there is nothing in the whole room. Leaf is looking at the house, at this time a full of white feathers of the Phoenix will slowly come in. "Who is the new king?" That Phoenix asks a way, the voice appears some vicissitudes of life, and the same voice that ye Ziheng just heard at the door. Ye Ziheng is ready to speak, but he is pulled by Chu Tianqiu. "The new king will die. He is the heir chosen by the imperial family." The white feather Phoenix listened, looked to ye Ziheng, looked up and down, then nodded. "Well. Yes, all aspects are very good, but the temperament is a little poor, I think I just know that I haven''t been a new king for a long time. But it''s OK. Is temperament something that can be cultivated? " Just then, the other two phoenix came in with two armchairs in their wings. White feather Phoenix to the front of the draw, they will put the chair past. "I''m sorry, Lord Xinwang. We Phoenix people don''t have the habit of sitting on chairs in our daily life, so we don''t have any chairs in our room. Come on, please take a seat." Then he helped ye Ziheng to put the chair behind him. Ye Ziheng is embarrassed. Chapter 1562 Ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu sit down slowly, and the white feather Phoenix quietly looks at them. "I don''t know what happened when Lord Xinwang came to the territory of our Phoenix family." Ye Ziheng takes a look at Chu Tianqiu. After all, he is not familiar with the Phoenix family, but Chu Tianqiu nods to ye Ziheng, as if to let him say it. See, ye Ziheng also did not refuse, look at the white feather Phoenix detour. "I heard that the Phoenix family has a secret cultivation method, which can greatly increase people''s cultivation speed. Therefore, I want to ask the elders to help me." White feather Phoenix a listen, on the face peeps out a ray of unusual light, but did not refuse ye Ziheng, but asked: "why does the adult think, I will help you?" Ye Ziheng was stunned and did not know how to answer for a while. "We, the Phoenix, did once live under the command of the holy Empire, but that was the old yellow calendar. Unless adults can have the power to press me like the peak of the holy Empire, I will not help you at will." With that, there was a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng looks at the white feather Phoenix, but feels a little headache. White feather Phoenix said this very clearly, it is impossible to help themselves casually, which means to be good, but ye Ziheng can give them any good. "I don''t know. What do you want?" Ye Ziheng''s appellation has changed. From the first "Phoenix patriarch" to "senior", his attitude has become more respectful, even willing to put himself in the lower position. But white feather Phoenix did not change his attitude towards ye Ziheng. Or that old look with a smile, but it gives people a kind of unreasonable. "What I want is simple. I''m the head of the Phoenix family. I should think about the Phoenix family. You''re the new king. The breakthrough should be to compete with the Lord of Warcraft. After that, no matter who you win, the human race will usher in another era of prosperity. But for our monsters, it may not be the era of prosperity. " Speaking of this, ye Ziheng has understood what, but did not interrupt, but waited for white feather Phoenix to finish. "I want my race to be rich and not be humiliated by others. Even if the human race reunified all the martial arts world, the Phoenix family could be equal to the human race. Lord Xinwang thinks, can you do it? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was obviously stunned for a while, but soon he smiled, nodded and replied with a serious expression. "You can rest assured that as long as I win the final battle, I can guarantee that the Phoenix family will be free enough to be free from the control of the human Empire, and that every Phoenix will be equal to the royal family." Ye Ziheng said, a pair of selfless appearance, eyes full of sincerity. But in fact, it''s not because ye Ziheng is really selfless, but because he didn''t want to be an emperor at all. He won the final war and gained the power of the void. Then he can tear the starry sky to contact the seal and return to the earth. What kind of emperor should he be? What''s to do with him when he sits in the same place with the emperor? But even if ye Ziheng said so, white feather Phoenix still shook his head, showing a faint smile on his face and looking at ye Ziheng. "Mr. new Wang, it''s very pleasant, but I''m not going to help you." Chapter 1563 Ye Ziheng listens to the words of white feather Phoenix, also cannot help but one Leng, but immediately thought of what, even busy way. "Predecessors, what I have said is true. There is no empty word at all. If there is a trace of fraud in what I have said today, I will be hit by five thunders in the sky. I will not die easily!" White feather Phoenix listened, but could not help shaking his head and laughing. "I don''t believe in the honesty of adults when they are serious." Ye Ziheng frowned and froze again. "Then why don''t you help me?" White feather Phoenix lightly smile, slowly open mouth said: "I believe in the integrity of adults, but do not believe in the strength of adults." As soon as the words came out, ye Ziheng was mute. Then, Baiyu Phoenix then said: "I have investigated some information of adults. When adults first came here, their cultivation was the peak of xianwujing. After that, it took two months to break through to shenwujing. Now, their strength is the first stage of shenwujing. Two months'' breakthrough from Xianwu state to Shenwu state, even in the peak period, which can be achieved within two months, has shown that adults have great talent. If adults compete with other people, then with the assurance just given by adults, I will do my best to help them. But it''s a pity that the adult''s opponent is devil Zun. Compared with adults, it''s not bad. At the beginning, it was hailed as the first wonder of the holy empire. The cultivation speed was extremely fast. It took two and a half months to break through from the peak of xianwujing to shenwujing. It''s a little inferior to adults in this respect, but adults need to know that the Lord has been in the high level of the divine kingdom for tens of thousands of years. At the beginning, how terrible is it? Do adults really think that with years of cultivation, or years of cultivation, and finally breaking through the divine Kingdom, they can compete with the Lord and even defeat him. If we don''t help you now, it''s equivalent to telling everyone that although we haven''t helped the Lord, we haven''t helped you at least. In this matter, we stand in a neutral position. But if we help you, there is no doubt that we are telling the whole world that we, the Phoenix family, have a good team and stand for your new king''s team. If you win at that time, maybe the Phoenix family, as you said, will be equal to the royal family. But if they lose, the Phoenix family will never be able to turn over, or even be removed from the world! " Ye Ziheng listens to Baiyu Phoenix''s words and is completely silent. It''s true that the cultivation talent of the Demon Lord may be a little worse than that of Ye Ziheng, but what''s more, the Demon Lord has stepped into the divine realm for tens of thousands of years. Even though ye Ziheng has now broken through the divine realm, there is still a big gap in his strength. Of course, as the LORD said before, ye Ziheng can go to challenge him whenever he wants, even if he has waited for tens of thousands of years in the past. But the question is, does ye Ziheng have so much time? On the earth, where the spirit is weak, a man with great martial arts has no more vitality than 2 or 300 years. Can you see Lin Ya again after ye Ziheng goes back for a long time? Ye Ziheng thought, for a moment, there is no way, do not know what to say. "Adults, think about it. I''m also thinking about our race." Said, then slowly walked out of the house which the rock built, leaves the leaf Zi Heng and Chu Tianqiu two people alone in the house. Chapter 1564 After a long time, the white feather Phoenix walked back again. Looking at ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu still sitting in place, he asked slowly. "Is it up to the adults to leave?" Ye Ziheng looked at the white feather Phoenix, smiled gently, and replied, "no, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll leave now, and I won''t disturb you." Said, then stood up. Chu Tianqiu saw this. Although he was helpless, he still stood up. "Well, I''ll send someone to see the adults." White feather Phoenix says, hundred years prepare to shout a person toward the outside, but it was stopped by Ye Ziheng. "Wait, sir." White feather Phoenix looks at ye Ziheng. "Is there anything else?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Before I came to this world, I used to stay in other martial arts world for a while. At that time, I was lucky to meet a Phoenix. He told me that I was a possible person. I thought for a long time, but I still couldn''t figure out what it meant. What does this possible person mean? Does it mean that I could become the emperor of the holy Empire? Or just to say that I may become a breakthrough person out of the closed world. I really don''t understand. I hope you can help me to answer my questions. " The white feather Phoenix listens to ye Ziheng''s words, immediately eyebrow tight wrinkly, looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes to appear a ray of unusual light. "I am a member of the Phoenix family. You said that I have met the Phoenix, but the Phoenix''s blood is pure?" "He has Nirvana and the fire that cannot be extinguished." Ye Ziheng doesn''t know how to look at the pure and impure blood of the Phoenix. Anyway, what he can think of represents the Phoenix. It seems that only the nirvana and the immortal fire he delivered to ye Ziheng are there. White feather Phoenix a listen, immediately stare big eyes, in the eyes reveals a trace of inconceivable vision. "You, how do you prove what you say is true!" Ye Ziheng thought for a moment. At the last wave of his hand, a flame appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the flame he inherited from the Phoenix. "This is the immortal fire that the Phoenix master gave me. There is also a nirvana, but it has been used by me." The white feather Phoenix listens, stupefied for a while, but then immediately gathered to ye Ziheng''s regiment of immortal fire and looked up. He carefully observed for a long time, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and finally after half a day of observation, he looked up at ye Ziheng. "The Phoenix you said has something special!" Ye Ziheng is stunned, but he doesn''t know how to answer. He thinks that Phoenix seems to be no different from the Phoenix here, except for the one in front of him. "as like as two peas, what''s the difference between Phoenix and the Phoenix?" But when the white feather Phoenix heard this, his face immediately showed the excited color. "as like as two peas!" Sure enough! right enough! Now ye Ziheng is silly. He looks at the white feather Phoenix in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is talking about. " And white feather phoenix also noticed the expression on ye Ziheng''s face, hurriedly explained. "as like as two peas," the Lord of the Phoenix knows nothing about this. The Phoenix family has several other branches and side veins besides our main vein. But because of the impure reasons of the blood lineages, there will be some differences between us and the other. If the Phoenix really looks like us, it must be the pure Phoenix family. Chapter 1565 Ye Ziheng listened to the words of white feather Phoenix, but he couldn''t help looking him up and down. White feather Phoenix looked at ye Ziheng''s eyes, couldn''t help but be stunned, but quickly responded, couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "I was born with a congenital mutation. I didn''t break my shell when I was a child, and my eggs were accidentally broken. In order to save me, the people of my family asked for a white jade snow lotus from the holy Empire to repair my eggshell. However, as a result, I was born with many defects. My hair is white, and my accomplishments will never break through the high level of the divine kingdom." After hearing this, ye Ziheng nodded. Unexpectedly, the white feather Phoenix could not break through the high level of Shenwu kingdom because of this reason. It''s a pity. "My lord knows what it has to do with our family to hand over the immortal fire and nirvana to your Phoenix." Ye Ziheng shook his head. How could he guess it? He is not a fortune teller. White feather Phoenix sees shape, on the face shows a smile, very proud of say. "To tell you the truth, according to generations, that Phoenix is my uncle, my uncle, and my uncle with close blood!" Ye Ziheng listens, the expression that shows a pair of interest on the face looks to white feather Phoenix. "Now, just look at it, can you know the identity of that Phoenix?" "That''s not true, but there are always few people in the main vein of the Phoenix family. In addition, our blood vein is the guide of many anti heaven elixirs. Many people are staring at the Phoenix family. So our people generally won''t go out, even if they go out, they won''t go too far, and they will definitely come back, unless they are killed. But I haven''t come back yet. My uncle is the only one. " "Well, what if he was killed? Not necessarily. " White feather Phoenix lightly smile, shook head. "Everyone of our Phoenix family has a family card. If the family card is not broken, it means that it is not dead." "So your uncle is still alive." But the white feather Phoenix shook his head. "It broke a few months ago, but if you do that, it''s exactly your time." Ye Ziheng nodded. If he did, the time would be almost the same. Then there was a silence, until a long time later, ye Ziheng slowly stood up. "If it''s OK, we''ll go first." Chu Tianqiu saw this, and also stood up. But at this time, the white feather Phoenix''s face actually exposed a pair of uneasy appearance. "Lord Xinwang, wait a minute." "Do you have anything else to tell me, elder?" Ye Ziheng looks at the white feather Phoenix, as if he is a little anxious, with a hint of temptation on his face. White feather Phoenix looked at ye Ziheng, thought about, experienced for a long time thought torment, finally helplessly sighed, slowly said. "I think I''ve changed my mind." Ye Ziheng listens to, cannot help but one Leng, the expression that shows blankness on the face, do not know what happened completely. "Yes, but why?" "Why? Because my uncle is the most discerning person in our family. He asked me to be the leader of the Phoenix family, so that we could distinguish ourselves from the Empire in the months before the Empire was destroyed. Every decision he made was not wrong, and now he chose you. I don''t know what you are worth his choice, but I still believe in his eyes, so I''m willing to try to make a big bet. " Chapter 1566 "Gambling. Indeed, it''s a big gamble to bet on a race of beasts. " White feather Phoenix after listening, the face shows a faint smile. "But I have one more condition." "What are the conditions?" "If you come to the top of the mountain someday, don''t forget that I will be loyal to help you." Ye Ziheng listens, but can''t help but be stunned. Just now, they all said that they could be equal to the royal family. Why did they say that? When ye Ziheng was confused, an idea came out of his mind slowly. "Baiyu Phoenix said the summit, but the throne of the holy empire may not be the summit. For ye Ziheng''s system, it is not the product of the holy empire or the devil statue, that is to say, there are more powerful forces than them." Ye Ziheng thought in his mind and suddenly turned his head to see the white feather Phoenix. "I don''t know if you can tell me something?" White feather Phoenix indifferent smile, but shook his head. "My Lord, it''s hard to find out. If you say something wrong, you may be killed. You will realize it." Although the words of Baiyu Phoenix are few and nothing more, they are just a few words, but ye Ziheng''s conjecture. Chu Tianqiu, on the other hand, looked at the two men with a blank face. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He looked at them with a blank face. However, ye Ziheng and Bai yufenghuang didn''t seem to notice him, and they were still talking happily there. "Where can we practice now, elder?" "Cultivation. There is a secret place for the Phoenix family. It used to be specially used for the cultivation of the disciples of the family. Generally, humans can''t use it, but adults have immortal fire and have been baptized by Nirvana pill. They can fully bear the power inside. So I''m going to prepare some spiritual medicine for you, and then let you practice." "Oh, how long can I stay in this secret place?" "Don''t worry, my Lord. You can stay until you break through the magic realm." "But there is usually a time limit for secret places. After the time limit, it may have a great impact on the secret places." Ye Ziheng said, with a little worried color on his face, although he wanted to break through, he didn''t want to break people''s secret place. But white feather Phoenix is indifferent smile. "Don''t worry, my Lord. The number of our clansmen is already small. There is enough time for the secret place to accumulate strength. As long as you can come out within ten years, the secret place will not collapse." Ye Ziheng saw this and did not argue about anything. He nodded and agreed. "All right." Said, white feather Phoenix then takes ye Ziheng to walk toward the direction of the secret place. And Chu Tianqiu on one side just like this, a face dazed at two people from his side slowly walked past. "And, my Lord, you don''t need to call me a senior. I''m not old." "Ah, you, are not the two Senators already?" "Well, this one, but I''m not too old in our Phoenix family. I''m at most in my prime." "Youth?" "Yes, we started Phoenix movement in more than 100000 years. I''m really not old." "Well, what do I not call your predecessor?" "Call me Lao Bai. Many of my former human friends call me that." "Lao Bai, that''s OK, as long as you don''t mind." "I don''t mind if you ask me." Chapter 1567 Ye Ziheng follows Laobai, the white feather Phoenix, to the secret place of the Phoenix family. It''s a secret script hidden under their feet, nearly 100 feet deep. Once inside, ye Ziheng can feel a steady stream of hot air flowing into his body, forcing out bursts of sweat. Within minutes, ye Ziheng''s face turned red. Then he went inside a few steps and turned a corner. Ye Ziheng finally saw the innermost thing in the secret place, a red, glowing ball object. "What is this?" Ye Ziheng looked at the strange spherical object and couldn''t help but ask, the power of this thing seems to be more than ten times stronger than the power of the solar debris, what is it. Lao Bai smiles at ye Ziheng. "This is a core of the earth." "The core of the earth?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a moment. It seems that he hasn''t heard of it. "That is, the deepest part of the earth, the heart of the earth." "Ah!" Ye Ziheng is silly. "You can get all this! wait a minute! This is not the center of the world! " With that, his face suddenly showed fear. If this is really the heart of the earth in this world, or you don''t have to play it carefully, you will die! But Lao Bai soon shook his head. "My Lord, don''t worry. We dug up the heart of the earth from other worlds. At that time, we spent a lot of manpower and material resources." Ye Ziheng listens, but is a while speechless, that other world''s heart moves over, can not spend much! "Let''s practice here. If there is no accident, you can make a breakthrough in three years." Then he took some fruits and a book from the storage ring. When ye Ziheng saw the fruit and the book, he was stupid again. In the place where ye Ziheng can feel that he is about to be burnt, the fruits and the pamphlet are safe. It seems that they are not ordinary things. "These are some lingguo, one a year. You can''t eat more. If you eat more, it''s harmful to your body. It may cause inflammation. And this book is my Phoenix family''s Secret script. " "Why give it to me if you don''t pass on the secret script?" Lao Bai smiled gently. "Your opponent is the devil. He has been in the high level of the divine martial arts for tens of thousands of years. How can he win the battle without any unique skills. What''s more, I''m trying to benefit the bullshit. I hope that when you''re going to succeed, don''t forget us. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng looks at Lao Bai again. "Lao Bai, can you tell me something about the summit you said earlier. I want to know. " Hearing this, old Bai seemed to have some problems. He didn''t know whether to say it or not, but after thinking for a long time, he still bit his teeth and looked at ye Ziheng. "Well, I''ll try not to touch that floor and tell you something." Ye Ziheng nodded, showing a concentrated look. "There are countless levels in the world of martial arts. The previous hierarchy is stricter than now. If you want to come to the holy empire from the lowest level of the world of martial arts, you need to cultivate at least ten different levels of the world. The level of cultivation has reached hundreds of grand realms. And after the demon lord broke the rules, this realm became the simplest four realms, namely, all martial realms, real martial realms, immortal martial realms and divine martial realms. And there is another one above these four realms Ah! " Before he could finish speaking, Lao Bai suddenly fell on the ground heavily with his chest in his hands, and his face was painful. Chapter 1568 "Lao Bai, are you ok?" Ye Ziheng hurriedly ran to help Lao Bai, but Lao Bai shook his head and stood up slowly in pain. "It''s OK, but it seems that I can''t say more, or I''m afraid my life may be lost." Said, the old white painful face squeeze out a bitter smile. Ye Ziheng nods. Although he really wants to know what kind of world it is and what it has, ye Ziheng knows that if he asks again, Lao Bai may have an accident, so he chooses to shut up. "Now, my Lord, please practice here, and I will go out first." Then he left the ground and went out. Ye Ziheng stood alone beside the core of the earth and couldn''t help thinking. The angina of just Lao Bai is obviously not fake. The expression of pain can''t be made by pretending. But at that time, ye Ziheng didn''t feel any breath passing by him. He didn''t feel any power. It was like, there was a power that he couldn''t see, touch or even feel, just around ye Ziheng. "Well, since I don''t want to know, I won''t ask, but one day, I will solve it myself." With that, ye Ziheng went to the core of the earth and began to cultivate. "The final decision of ten thousand thoughts" began to run slowly. The immortal fire came out of his body and covered his whole body. The powerful power of the earth core began to flow into ye Ziheng''s body slowly. Ye Ziheng could feel that his strength was increasing. Then ye Ziheng took out the volume of the Phoenix family''s Secret script that Lao Bai gave himself, and saw that it was written with several words "fire source technique". He was about to open the fire source, but before he could do it, ye Ziheng''s fire source turned into a light and slowly flew into ye Ziheng''s head. Then, a sense of dizziness came, and the world in front of Ye Ziheng began to wobble. He felt that he was getting tired, and his body was gradually lying on the ground uncontrolled, but he could still feel that the strength of the core that he absorbed was slowly increasing. At last, ye Ziheng can''t hold on any longer. As soon as his eyes are closed, he enters a dark but mysterious world. "The Phoenix secret script fire source skill consists of five secret arts, Chapter 1569 Time flies, three years later, a dull sound comes from ye Ziheng''s body, and then the whole underground hole can''t help shaking, and at this time, ye Ziheng''s eyes slowly open. The property panel opens in front of Ye Ziheng. "Host: ye Ziheng Cultivation: the middle level of martial arts" when he saw his cultivation, ye Ziheng showed a smile on his face. He spent the whole three years in three holes, feeling the passage of time in the way of waking up. He had been looking forward to the day when he woke up. Now, this day finally came. "In the middle level of Shenwu, combined with the fire source technique, I''m afraid that there are not many people in the middle level of Shenwu in the world to fight against." Ye Ziheng said in his mouth, but this is not because of his arrogance or anything else, but because he really felt from his heart that he now has a feeling that he seems to be under the demon lord, and is invincible! At this time, a sound of footsteps came in. After a while, Lao Bai came in slowly. Seeing ye Ziheng standing there, Lao Bai was shocked for a moment, but then he showed a faint smile. "Oh, wake up. It''s beyond my expectation. I thought it would take you months to wake up." Old white said, looking up and down at ye Ziheng, nodding at him from time to time, as if he was looking at a wonderful commodity. And ye Ziheng, also is to use this kind of strange eyes to look at the old white, the face also has a strange smile. Lao Bai can be forgiven for seeing ye Ziheng like this. After all, ye Ziheng has just made a breakthrough and has changed a lot. His breath and body have been greatly improved. It''s hard to avoid giving people more eyes. But ye Ziheng thinks that Lao Bai is a little strange. Lao Bai thinks that his cultivation and physique have not changed in the past three years. But why does ye Ziheng look at him with such strange eyes now? It''s just a little weird. But before Lao Bai could say anything, he saw ye Ziheng suddenly stand on his feet and look at Lao Bai. "Lao Bai, attack me!" Old Bai Leng for a while, it seems that he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Ziheng. He looked at ye Ziheng in a daze and thought he had heard it wrong. "Attack me!" Ye Ziheng yelled again to make sure Bai didn''t hear him wrong. But he didn''t think for a long time, so Lao Bai understood ye Ziheng''s intention, and the strange eyes he just looked at himself. For a long time, this kid took himself as a touchstone. "Well, since you take me as a touchstone, I have to try whether you are real gold or pure silver." Finish saying, a lift wing, wave suddenly, a please dozen wind strength then beat toward leaf son Heng to pass. The wind was so strong that many things in the cave were blown everywhere, but ye Ziheng stood steadily in the face and looked at Lao Bai speechlessly. "Lao Bai, I''m at the same level with you. Can you respect me and attack me with all your strength?" Hearing this, Lao Bai had a faint smile on his face. "Are you sure you want me to attack you with all my strength?" Ye Ziheng nods, and the horse steps away. "I will try my best to block it, but I also hope you can try your best to attack, otherwise I will never know my strength." Chapter 1570 Seeing that ye Ziheng has said so, Lao Bai has to show a helpless smile and nods to ye Ziheng. "Well, since you want me to attack with all my strength, I''ll attack with all my strength. But you''d better be prepared. I''m also known as the master of the first person under the Lord. In this world, except the Lord, the strongest one is me." Ye Ziheng listens, but shows a faint smile. "It seems that the name of the first person under the demon will change soon." This words fell into old white''s ear, old white originally calm face suddenly showed a strange smile. "It seems that it''s really crazy. You have to have a long memory. Otherwise, you may have to go to the devil Lord to fight directly." As soon as the voice fell, Lao Bai opened his mouth, and a group of bright white light came out of Lao Bai''s mouth, rushing towards ye Ziheng with a force that seemed to melt all the world. As soon as ye Ziheng saw the white light, he immediately felt something was wrong. He quickly raised his hand to resist it, and a fire red barrier immediately formed in front of him. But unfortunately, ye Ziheng''s barrier didn''t seem to be able to resist the old white bright light. At the moment when the light hit, ye Ziheng''s barrier burst instantly. Then the next second, the light burst in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng flew directly to the bottom of the hole and hit the bedrock layer heavily. Ye Ziheng lies on the ground, his face is full of pain, his body is wriggling on the ground, and his face still has a painful expression, just like a maggot stepped on by someone. At this time, Lao Bai slowly came over and watched ye Ziheng shake his head. "If you can beat him, but I''m not the same. I''m the first one under the Demon Lord. I''ve been in the middle level of the martial arts for over a hundred years. You can compare the accumulated strength and make me try my best. Aren''t you kidding. If I really tried my best today, your life will not be guaranteed. " "Pooh" ~ at the end of the old vernacular, a blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth. Just now, Lao Bai''s strength has been strong enough, ye Ziheng has been seriously injured, and it''s not easy to use regeneration stone to heal the wound. As a result, Lao Bai came to mock again, and said that ye Ziheng did not use all his strength. When he heard this, he immediately attacked his heart with Qi and blood and directly attacked his heart A gush of blood. But Lao Bai was like a man who didn''t see anything. He walked to the outside of the cave and came to the corner. He didn''t forget to look back at ye Ziheng. "By the way, you''d better recover your injuries and change your clothes by the way. Your little girl friend has been here for more than a year. You have to change into clean clothes to see others." Hearing this, ye Ziheng stared at Lao Bai. "Little girlfriend? You mean zihanyu! " Lao Bai nodded. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Ziheng showed a faint smile, leaning his head on the ground and smiling on his face. "Nothing. You go out and tell him that I''m awake. I''ll be able to go out after a while. " "Don''t need more rest?" Old Bai couldn''t help but ask, after all, it''s better to have more rest for ye Ziheng''s current situation. But ye Ziheng shook his head. "No, I don''t think of her. I forget everything." Chapter 1571 A few minutes later, ye Ziheng changed his clothes and walked towards the exit of the cave. The cave is a long distance from the ground. Ye Ziheng trotted a few meters to the front of the cave. Then he took a long breath and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. Just out of the cave, ye Ziheng saw the purple rain waiting for him standing in front of the cave. When zihanyu saw ye Ziheng, he had a smile on his calm face, but his eyes were already full of tears. Ye Ziheng walked slowly in the past, came to her, smiled, gathered her in his arms, saw her head on his shoulder, at this moment, he felt that the world was quiet and beautiful, everything was so beautiful. For a long time, zihanyu slowly raised his face from ye Ziheng''s chest, and looked at ye Ziheng, with a faint smile on his face. "My accomplishments have reached the peak of xianwujing." Zihan looks at ye Ziheng with a smile on his face, and sends out his own breath, so that ye Ziheng can feel it. But ye Ziheng just smiled and stroked her long hair with his hand. "I have suffered a lot." Ye Ziheng said, looking at zihanyu''s eyes with a trace of ripples. But zihanyu shook his head with a smile. "No, it''s full of immortal Qi. It''s very easy to practice. I didn''t have much practice to break through." Finish saying, toward ye Ziheng to show a smiling expression, but ye Ziheng is at this time to grasp her hand. Zihanyu wants to break away, but he is caught by Ye Ziheng. "These hand injuries are not easy to grind out." Purple Han rain a listen, immediately a Leng, hurriedly a effort, will hand back. "Here, these are the things that happened by accident." Said, eyes to the other side, dare not look directly at ye Ziheng, but ye Ziheng is her head gently turned over, and his four eyes. "Well, the wound was accidentally touched. What about the calluses? It''s not something that can be easily touched. " Purple Han rain a listen, subconsciously touched his hand, can clearly feel the upper amount of calluses, for a while don''t know how to explain with ye Ziheng, had to bow his head, silent. And then ye Ziheng looked at her again. "I can protect you all my life." Ye Ziheng said, looking at zihanyu''s eyes with a trace of love, but at this time zihanyu is looking at ye Ziheng, with a trace of warm anger in his eyes. "But I also want to protect you." Finish saying, the tear did not strive to flow down. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, his heart melted, holding the purple rain, and his face showed a light smile. "Well, after that, I will protect you from being hurt, you will protect me from loneliness, you will protect me from sadness, you will protect my happiness and smile, OK?" Zihanyu is suddenly amused by Ye Ziheng, but he nods. At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded. "Well, almost. There''s a limit to feeding dog food. Except for you two, all of them are single. If you weren''t the new king, I would have beaten you instead of everyone." Ye Ziheng looked at the shabby man in front of him, holding a wine pot, and he was directly stupid. He had a strong breath, stronger than the old man, but he didn''t seem to have reached the high level of martial arts. Chapter 1572 Ye Ziheng looks at the man in front of him, with a blank color in his eyes. He doesn''t know the man in front of him at all. At this time, Chu Tianqiu came. "My Lord, this is the Seven Star swordsman I told you before." Ye Ziheng was shocked at the name, because his memory of the man was not deep, but when he thought about it carefully, he immediately remembered it. "It''s just being possessed by the devil..." In the middle of the conversation, ye Ziheng suddenly shut up, because he had already felt that the Seven Star swordsman was looking at himself with his murderous eyes. Now ye Ziheng believes what he said before. If he were not the new king, he might come here and cut himself. Seeing ye Ziheng''s sudden stop, the Seven Star swordsman breathed a long sigh of relief and calmed down for a while, then slowly turned to look at ye Ziheng and said again. "It''s not a secret. It''s just a matter of being defeated by the Lord. Anyway, there is only one Lord who can defeat me. In addition, no one can defeat me." When ye Ziheng heard this, he suddenly thought of something. Turning his head to look at the old white, he saw that the old white even hurriedly shook his head at ye Ziheng, and his face was full of fear. Just now, ye Ziheng''s fight in the ground is completely his own request, so he will not blame anyone for being beaten to spit blood. But don''t forget that the so-called "the first person under the devil" at that time was not granted by Ye Ziheng, but said by Lao Bai himself, which can''t be blamed on him. "Then, as you say, you will be the first one under the devil?" Seven Star swordsman nodded, but his face didn''t show a happy expression, but said slowly. "But what I want to do is to be the first person in the world, not the first person under the demon lord!" Seven Star swordsman said, the voice is loud enough, but ye Ziheng smiled and said slowly. "You said you want to be the first person in the world, I believe, after all, this is a dream of many people. But if you say you are the first one under the devil, I don''t believe you. " When the Seven Star swordsman heard this, he immediately sneered and looked at ye Ziheng. "Don''t you believe in my strength?" Said, will be a murderous full of eyes toward the leaves of HengTou. But ye Ziheng avoided it directly. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I also think your strength is enough to be the first person under the devil. But I was told before that he is the first person under the devil. No one can defeat him except the devil. Now you say that you are the first person under the Lord. I''m sorry now. Who are you two When the Seven Star swordsman heard this, he immediately frowned at ye Ziheng and asked. "Who said it." Ye Ziheng shows a faint smile, points to the position where Lao Bai just stood, and then speaks loudly. "That is..." Ye Ziheng''s voice stopped abruptly, because he found that the old white man had disappeared, as if he had disappeared from the sky, leaving nothing. "No, how about the old white man?" When they heard ye Ziheng''s words, they began to look for Lao Bai. But half a day later, they did not find Lao Bai. And at this time, a red phoenix slowly flew over and landed on the ground, saluting everyone. "You elders, the patriarch said that he just had a little feeling. If he wants to go to the secret chamber to cultivate himself, he will not accompany you." People looked at each other, and finally had to smile and shake their heads. Chapter 1573 "I don''t know why you came here, elder?" Ye Ziheng looks at the Seven Star swordsman in front of him and asks. He always feels that the Seven Star swordsman''s eyes are not right, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "Don''t call me senior. We are both cultivating together, and I''m not much older than you. I''m only a few hundred years old at most. Just call me senior seven. It''s comfortable to listen." Hearing this, ye Ziheng is speechless at once. Can''t he be called a senior when he is hundreds of years old? But since seven star swordsman doesn''t like it, it''s not called. "Then, that old seven, what can I do for you?" Old seven slowly turned around and looked at ye Ziheng. "I''m the best swordsman in the world. Naturally, I''m here to teach you how to cultivate swordsmanship." "The best swordsman in the world? What about the devil master? " Ye Ziheng couldn''t help asking. Although he didn''t want to be beaten, he was the new king anyway. Seven Star swordsman shouldn''t dare to come here. But to ye Ziheng''s question, the Seven Star swordsman replied calmly. "The devil cultivates the sword. If you talk about the sword, don''t say it''s the first one. He can''t enter the first ten." Ye Ziheng listens, cannot help but one Leng. Devil''s God sword? This is the first time he heard it, because he remembers that when Xingwu continent was built, it was said that the devil Buddha was holding a dark sword to cut the sky, not a long sword. But ye Ziheng''s temptation was soon answered. "But he has a good sword in his hand. He can rank in the top three of the sword score." "Sword manual? Top three? " Ye Ziheng is stunned again. What is this sword manual? What are the top three swords? He never seems to have heard of it. Seeing ye Ziheng''s blank expression, seven star swordsman was helpless, but who let ye Ziheng be the new king? He had to explain it to ye Ziheng bit by bit. "Sword manual is the ranking of all sword weapons. It records all sword weapons in the world and ranks them. And the strongest one is called the sacrifice to heaven, but it is the product of ancient times. It was destroyed before the establishment of the holy Empire, but it still ranks first. The second is the elegant sword on your body. It is a magic weapon refined and re forged by the holy empire with the broken sword body. Its strength ranks first among all the existing long swords. However, it''s hard to know whether it''s stronger or weaker than the heaven worship. After all, no one has seen the heaven worship and doesn''t know its power. The third is the sword in the Lord''s hand, named yesha. Like the elegant sword, it is also made of the fragments of the heaven sacrificing sword. But the fragments of the elegant sword are seven tenths, and yesha only uses three tenths. The fourth is the cold lightsaber, which is made of a cold core taken from the frozen world for tens of thousands of years. The fifth is the thousand layer sword. It''s.... " "Seven, I know that the first three should be close." Ye Ziheng said, after all, since he already has the most elegant sword in the world, it''s unnecessary to know too much about the others. But what I didn''t expect was that the Seven Star swordsman immediately turned angry and roared at ye Ziheng. "Those who practice swords must know the top ten of the sword spectrum! How dare you call yourself a swordsman if you don''t know! " Ye Ziheng is directly stupid, but he dare not say anything. Because he could feel that this guy really wanted to fight himself. At this time, a voice is mercilessly introduced into ye Ziheng''s ear. "My Lord, the seventh sword is called seven star sword. It ranks eighth in the sword spectrum. If he doesn''t introduce his sword, and then plays it well, he won''t give up." Ye Ziheng looks around and sees that it''s Chu Tianqiu who is the voice bearer. His face is full of helplessness, and ye Ziheng has to sigh and wait for Lao Qi to finish. Chapter 1574 "The eighth one is the seven star sword in my hand! This sword is made by the third emperor of the holy empire with the power of star meteorite. Although it is only in the eighth place, at night, when the stars are shining, the speed of this sword is comparable to that of the first five swords, and its power is extremely powerful. In my hands, the power is greatly increased. In fact, it can be compared with the first heaven sacrificing sword in the world! " Seven Star swordsman said, his face was full of pride, but ye Ziheng''s face was full of doubts. If the seven star sword is as powerful as he said, it will only rank eighth? And the Seven Star swordsman just turned around and saw the expression on ye Ziheng''s face, when he even showed a sinister smile. "Don''t you believe it?" The Seven Star swordsman asked, and walked two steps towards ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng saw this and nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to mess with the Seven Star swordsman. He didn''t know if this guy was the first one under the demon, but he was definitely better than Lao Bai. "No, I don''t mean that." "Say it boldly, I know you don''t believe it. I''m going to teach you swordsmanship. If I can''t even answer your questions, how can I teach you?" Looking at the expression of Seven Star swordsman, ye Ziheng hesitated for a moment, but thought that there was nothing wrong with what he said, he nodded and said. "I don''t believe it. After all, if the sword is so powerful, it can be ranked fifth at least." "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll show it to you myself!" As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, the Seven Star swordsman said loudly, and backed away, and then he picked up the seven star sword in his hand and killed it directly towards ye Ziheng. It was very fierce. There was a strong momentum to kill ye Ziheng. At that time, ye Ziheng was directly stupid. He didn''t know what was going on, but it was time for ye Ziheng to think about something. He quickly took out the elegant sword and blocked it in front of him. "When!" With a clear sound, the seven star sword in the hands of the Seven Star swordsman fell heavily on the elegant sword in ye Ziheng''s hands. Then ye Ziheng felt that a strong force was introduced into his hands from the sword body, and then spread it all over his body at an extremely fast speed. "Pooh" ~ a mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Ziheng''s mouth, and then directly "bang!" The whole person fell into a coma. "Ziheng!" Zihanyu hurriedly ran to ye Ziheng''s side, his face full of worry. Quickly take the healing pill from the storage ring, but it is stopped by the Seven Star swordsman. At this time, zihanyu was even more angry and looked at the Seven Star swordsman with a red face. "Don''t be angry. I''m doing it for him. Use my unique" zhengu sword Qi "to penetrate the sword Qi into his body, so that he can understand the sword way better and faster." When zihanyu heard this, the anger on his face disappeared. Instead, he was full of doubts. He didn''t dare to confirm that what the Seven Star swordsman said was true or true. Instead, he was at a loss. And then Chu Tianqiu came slowly. "Don''t worry, purple girl. Although this method seems a little rude, as he said, it is to penetrate the sword Qi into his body so that the adults can understand the sword faster." Chapter 1575 See Chu Tianqiu all for seven star swordsman guarantee, purple Han rain also had to choose to believe. "But how can I remember that you didn''t need such a strong power in your previous work" zhengu Jianqi " Chu Tianqiu said, turning his head to look at the Seven Star swordsman, with a smile on his face. Seven Star swordsman once listened to, dry cough twice, pretend to say seriously. "That, my Lord is the new king! The new king is our king! "Zhengu sword Qi" is the more powerful it is, and the more power it brings into his body. Of course, I used so much power to let adults absorb more sword Qi. " "Oh, but how can I remember that as long as sword Qi enters the body, it can be cultivated by myself in the future. It seems that there is no difference between fighting more and fighting less." Chu Tianqiu said as he approached Heze Seven Star swordsman. Seven Star swordsman was at a loss. He scratched his head. Then suddenly, his expression brightened, he clapped his palm and said loudly. "Ah! Look at my brain! When I care about adults, I forget all these things. I want to make adults stronger, but I forget that there is not much difference in swordsmanship. It''s a sin indeed! No, I can''t forgive myself for making such a big mistake. I''m going to wanjianbi to think about it! " He said that he wanted to leave, but before he could run, he was caught by Chu Tianqiu. "You, what are you doing? I''m going to think about it!" Seven Star swordsman said incoherently. Chu Tianqiu smiled and shook his head. "You can go to the wall and think about it, but you should leave the elegant sword of the adults first." When zihanyu heard this, he suddenly thought of something. Looking around, he found that the elegant sword ye Ziheng held in his hand had disappeared. When the Seven Star swordsman saw it, "then, what, I, I know the sword and cherish it. I will take it for a few days for adults to maintain it. When they wake up, let them come to me to take it." Said to mention the long sword directly a sword will Chu Tianqiu pull their clothes and cut off, then with a very fast speed to escape the scene. Chu Tianqiu saw this scene, looked at the corner of his hand, and had no choice but to show his helpless color and shook his head with a wry smile. And zihanyu still looks at ye Ziheng with a worried face. Chu Tianqiu saw this and walked slowly. "Don''t worry, purple girl. Although this bastard is a bit immoral, his move" zhengu Jianqi "is really useful. You can rest assured completely." "Really?" Zihan asked, still with a trace of worry in his voice. "Really, I promise. Because that son of a bitch used it on me. " Chu Tianqiu said that, his face could not help but show a wry smile. Zihanyu''s face was full of doubts. At this time, Chu Tianqiu took out a long sword directly from the storage ring. "My long sword is named liefeng. It''s the sixth in the sword score. The old bastard first heard that I had this sword. He said that he wanted me to help him to try his new sword moves and let me use the strong wind sword to block his attack. Then I just fell on the ground like the adults now. It''s been a week since I woke up. The sword Qi is really stronger, but the strong wind sword in my hand is gone. Later, if I hadn''t chased that bastard for three months, he couldn''t bear it, so he gave me the sword back. " Hearing this, Zihan''s worried face disappeared, leaving only a smiling face. Chapter 1576 A week later, in a small bed, ye Ziheng slowly opened his eyes. "Ah ~ ~" Ye Ziheng bit his teeth and endured the pain, and slowly got up from the bed. Looking at the unfamiliar place in front of him, ye Ziheng was stunned for a while. But soon, he thought of the previous things. He was about to scold, but suddenly felt a sharp and powerful breath in his body. Ye Ziheng sat cross legged for a moment, and began to feel the power. Soon, he could control the power to swim in his body, as if it were an arm of his own. "Sword spirit!" This is the first thought in ye Ziheng''s mind, because he vaguely remembers that the word was mentioned beside him shortly after his coma. But ye Ziheng doesn''t want to think about those things now. He wants to try the sword Qi in his body at once. With the sword Qi exerted by the long sword, how much power can he exert. So ye Ziheng jumped out of bed and was about to take out the elegant sword. But just then, ye Ziheng suddenly found that the elegant sword seemed to be missing. At first, ye Ziheng thought that he felt wrong. He tried again, but he didn''t respond. Then he took out all the things in the storage ring directly, but there was no elegant sword. At this time, zihanyu came in slowly. "Ziheng, you wake up. How are you getting up? Lie down and have a rest. " But ye Ziheng shakes his head and looks anxious. "Han Yu, did you see the elegant sword in my hand before!" Zihanyu saw ye Ziheng''s worried look, and a faint smile appeared on his face. When ye Ziheng saw zihanyu smile, he was relieved. Although he didn''t know where the elegant sword was, zihanyu smiled, which at least proved that the elegant sword was OK. "There''s nothing wrong with the elegant sword, but it may take a little bit of energy if you want to get it back." Zihanyu said, with a faint smile on his face. But ye Ziheng''s face is full of puzzlement. "The elegant sword was taken by the Seven Star master." Ye Ziheng nodded, but there was no surprise on his face. The guy knew that he was a swordsman at first sight. It''s nothing to take. Anyway, he''s also a person on his side, so he won''t give it back. See ye Ziheng not a bit flustered feeling, still very calm, so zihanyu then said. "I used this move on you. The Seven Star master tried it with brother Chu, and robbed the sixth strong wind sword in brother Chu''s sword spectrum. Brother Chu chased the Seven Star master for three months, and the Seven Star master returned the strong wind sword to brother Chu. And your sword is the second ranked sword on the sword spectrum. It will take longer to get it back. " When ye Ziheng heard this, he was stupid directly. It was clear. He rushed out. But before five seconds, ye Ziheng ran back. "What''s the matter?" Zihanyu looks at ye Ziheng and asks with a smile. "Where is the Seven Star swordsman now?" "It seems to be in wanjianbi." "Wanjianbi? Where is that? I haven''t heard of it. " "I don''t know, but brother Chu seems to know. You can ask him." Ye Ziheng nodded, then ran out to find Chu Tianqiu at the fastest speed. Chapter 1577 A few minutes later, ye Ziheng found Chu Tianqiu who was doing morning exercises. "Chu Tianqiu." Ye Ziheng shouts, Chu Tianqiu turns around slowly, sees ye Ziheng''s that moment, on the face peeps out a light smile. "Your Excellency, you are awake." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Do you know where Wan Jianbi is?" When Chu Tianqiu heard this, he immediately understood something and showed a faint smile on his face. "My Lord wants to find the Seven Star swordsman." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, let''s go." Say, then call out flying sword to step on foot. And ye Ziheng is also not dawdle, a wave of hand will be called out the flying sword. Then the flying sword went straight into the clouds and flew towards the wall of ten thousand swords. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, ye Ziheng and Chu Tianqiu came to the top of a canyon. "That''s it." Chu Tianqiu looked at the canyon below and said. Ye Ziheng looked down and found that there was a figure sitting at the end of the canyon, and he looked like a seven star swordsman. "Let''s go down." Ye Ziheng said that he was ready to go down with Chu Tianqiu, but Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "No, it''s your honor to go down by yourself." Ye Ziheng couldn''t help but be stunned, looking at Chu Tianqiu''s eyes and showing a trace of doubt. Chu Tianqiu then explained. "In the days to come, adults will practice here. The Seven Star swordsman will teach you all he has learned in his whole life to ensure that you have enough strength to defeat the demon master." "But now I''m at the middle level of Shenwu." Ye Ziheng can''t help but say that if you really want to cultivate to be able to defeat the power of the demon, how can you also upgrade your cultivation to the higher level of Shenwu realm first. But Chu Tianqiu shook his head. "His martial arts are special. No matter in the middle level, the high level or the primary level, they are of great use. Now you can learn them so that you have more time to practice." With that, I took a look at the canyon below. "Well, I won''t leave in the next days. I''ll wait for you at the edge of the canyon. After you refine it, we''ll go to upgrade your strength to the advanced level of Shenwu realm." When ye Ziheng listened, his face was a little shocked. "Shenwu high level! You have a way! " Chu Tianqiu nodded. "But only if you learn his martial arts." "But can''t he even win the devil himself?" Ye Ziheng couldn''t help asking, but he heard that the Seven Star swordsman had been beaten many times by the devil. But Chu Tianqiu smiled quietly and said slowly. "In fact, sword moves are different from sword moves. Although his sword moves are created by himself, his seven star sword moves are not suitable for cultivating this kind of martial arts. If you change people, the result may be different." After hearing this, ye Ziheng was silent for a while, but finally he had to nod his head. "Then I''ll go down first." With that, ye Ziheng is ready to leave, but is once again stopped. "Wait a minute!" As soon as ye Ziheng turned around, he saw Chu Tianqiu hand over a long sword. That long sword exudes this unique breath. Although it is far from ye Ziheng''s elegant sword, it is also a rare magic weapon. "This is my strong wind sword. Please use it first." Ye Ziheng listened and couldn''t help but froze for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand Chu Tianqiu''s meaning. What is the first use? Chapter 1578 "Your elegant sword is very strong and good, but it''s not suitable for cultivating Seven Star swordsman''s sword moves. He won''t let you use your elegant sword to cultivate sword moves and swordsmanship. So you can use my strong wind sword first, which is better than ordinary artifact." When ye Ziheng heard this, he seemed to understand something, nodded his head and accepted the strong wind sword. "Then I''ll go down first." Chu Tianqiu nodded, showing a faint smile. Then, Ye Ziheng flew into the canyon. In a short time, ye Ziheng came to the side of the Seven Star swordsman sitting cross legged on the ground. "Seven?" Ye Ziheng walked slowly towards the Seven Star swordsman, and he did not forget to shout as he walked. When ye Ziheng was approaching the Seven Star swordsman, his body suddenly trembled. He jumped up from the ground, a long sword appeared in his hand, and killed ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng is scared to be silly. He quickly mentions the strong wind sword brought from Chu Tianqiu and resists the fierce attack. However, it seems that the Seven Star swordsman did not stop because ye Ziheng successfully blocked his own attack. He continued to attack ye Ziheng at a very fast speed. Ye Ziheng took the strong wind sword in his hand and his hands were numb. However, the Seven Star swordsman did not stop at all. As the speed of the attack gets faster and faster, the strength of the attack is getting stronger and stronger. Just a second before ye Ziheng was about to be unable to hold up, a sound suddenly appeared in the sound of the sword and sword collision. "Click!" Then, the sword in seven star swordsman''s hand slowly turned into several pieces and fell down slowly. When ye Ziheng saw this scene, he was relieved at last. He put the strong wind sword on the ground and began to gasp with his hand on the hilt. "On this strength, I really want to challenge the demon master?" The Seven Star swordsman''s voice came, not with a trace of decency like when he was in Phoenix territory, but with a very serious look at ye Ziheng. Without waiting for ye Ziheng to answer, he sat back slowly. "Give you ten minutes to rest, and then I will continue to attack you as I did just now." When ye Ziheng heard this, he almost spit out his old blood. Just then, he almost died of fatigue. Now, he will come again to kill him. "But didn''t I come to learn swordsmanship?" When the Seven Star swordsman heard it, he sneered. "With your strength, it''s too early to practice my sword moves. I don''t want to practice. You may have some talent in kendo, but I can tell you very clearly that Kendo has high talent and no solid foundation. It''s just a bunch of frills! " After that, he stopped talking. Ye Ziheng was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and looked at the back of the Seven Star swordsman. "Then how far can I learn your martial arts?" The Seven Star swordsman didn''t speak, just raised his finger and pointed to ye Ziheng''s back. Ye Ziheng turns around, but he is directly stupid. The rift valley wall behind him is full of long swords of all kinds. There are at least tens of thousands of swords before and after him. Now, ye Ziheng finally knows why it''s called "wanjianbi"! What''s more, seeing the meaning of the Seven Star swordsman, it seems that he will cut off all the long swords on himself just like before, and then he will give up! What''s the difference between killing him directly! Chapter 1579 "All these swords must be cut off?" Ye Ziheng asked, his tone was a little shaky, but it was also normal. If anyone saw this situation, he would have to shake a few times. Fortunately, the Seven Star swordsman shook his head. Ye Ziheng is relieved. "Three thousand broken swords, you can learn one skill." Hearing this, ye Ziheng almost fell down with each one. "Sword, sword, three thousand broken swords!" Three thousand swords! This is not a small number! Just now, just one handle of Ye Ziheng almost can''t support it. It''s three thousand handles. It''s better to ask for his life directly! Make complaints about , but when Ye Zi Heng had no time to Tucao, the Seven Star swordsman jumped up from the ground and faced Ye Ziheng. Then he raised his hand, and on the mountain wall filled with tens of thousands of long swords, a sword flew straight into his hand. "Ready." As soon as the voice fell, he took up the sword and went to kill ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng quickly raises his sword to resist. Every move falls on the strong wind sword. Ye Ziheng can clearly feel that his arm begins to tremble. Within a minute, hundreds of swords are cut off. Ye Ziheng''s hand holding the long sword is beginning to tremble. His teeth are clenched and sweat drops on his forehead. "Click!" Finally, ye Ziheng''s long-awaited voice sounded at this moment, a faint smile appeared on his face, and the whole person fell behind him, with a long sigh of relief. "It''s over." Ye Ziheng said, his hands still shaking. But then, the Seven Star swordsman suddenly came to him. "Continue in three minutes." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was stunned at first, and then he looked at the Seven Star swordsman with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Three minutes!" "It''s too long for you, just a minute!" Ye Ziheng wanted to say something, but before he could say it, the Seven Star swordsman slowly stood up from the ground. "It seems that you are very energetic. Let''s start." Finish saying, don''t even give ye Ziheng time to explain, take a long sword from the wall of ten thousand swords directly, attack ye Ziheng with the fastest speed. And every move of Seven Star swordsman is a fatal attack. Ye Ziheng dare not despise it at all, so he has to hold the long sword in his hand. With the shaking of the long sword, ye Ziheng''s strength of holding the sword is getting stronger and stronger. The position of the palm center is directly damaged by blood, but ye Ziheng can''t put it or dare not. At this time, the Seven Star swordsman suddenly raised his long sword and slashed it towards ye Ziheng''s strong wind sword. Ye Ziheng saw it and immediately stared at the falling of that move. "Kazam ~" there was another crisp sound. The sword in the Seven Star swordsman''s hand broke again. Ye Ziheng, the whole man, flew out and fell to the ground heavily. The wind and thunder sword stood beside him. Ye Ziheng bit his teeth and stood up in pain. He wanted to lift his hand to hold the sword, but he didn''t have the strength to lift his hand. His arm was as heavy as a hundred jin lead block, completely unconscious. "Take a break, and continue after half an hour." After that, the Seven Star swordsman continued to cross legged and sit back in his own position, quietly practicing. And ye Ziheng also dare not say anything, he does not want half of the regular rest time to become half a minute. Lie on the ground and rest. Chapter 1580 Two years later, in front of Wan Jianbi, with a clear voice, the body of a long sword was interrupted, and the body of the rest of the sword was still in hand, but the rest of the body had already flown out. "This, this is the 3000 handle!" Ye Ziheng inserts the strong wind sword into the ground, and looks at the Seven Star swordsman who holds half of the sword in front of him in sweat. The Seven Star swordsman saw this, with a faint smile on his face. He threw the broken sword to the ground and nodded to ye Ziheng. "Yes, it''s the 3000." "Now, can I learn that martial art?" Ye Ziheng asked, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. After all, it took him two years to earn it. "There are not many moves. You can see." Ye Ziheng nodded, but at the moment when he nodded, the Seven Star swordsman raised his hand, and a long sword flew down from the wall of ten thousand swords and into his hand. Ye Ziheng, on the other hand, was staring at the sword, which looked brand new and incomparable. Then, the Seven Star swordsman''s arm suddenly burst, ye Ziheng has not yet reflected what happened, and a voice is suddenly heard from his ear. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the powerful sword was standing on the cliff. The cliff was directly broken, and countless stones were splashed all over the place. The whole cliff was directly reduced by about one tenth! This kind of power is really frightening. I''m afraid ye Ziheng will use all his martial arts, which may not be able to create such a great power. However, is this move a little too fast? Ye Ziheng hasn''t seen clearly what happened. He can only catch the shadow when he wields his sword. How about practicing fart! "Have you learned?" Seven Star swordsman asked with a faint smile. Ye Ziheng swallowed his mouth and slowly looked at the Seven Star swordsman, with an embarrassed smile on his face. "Well, can you do it again?" Seven Star swordsman seems to have guessed that ye Ziheng would say that for a long time. He smiled quietly, but he didn''t continue. "This move is called" one thought chop ". In one thought, cut off everything. " He said, turning his head to see ye Ziheng. "This move consumes a lot of power. If you use it, at least 70% of the power will be consumed. Look at the sword." Then he handed the long sword that had just been used for the performance of "Yinian chop" to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng takes a look at the long sword, but he is stunned directly. The long sword in his hand is a artifact. Its rank should be around the middle grade. It must be different from those in the sword manual, but it''s also a artifact, so it''s not too bad. But when ye Ziheng just saw this long sword, it was a complete sword without any defect. But now, the long sword is cracked. A crack runs directly through the body of the sword and through the bodies of the two swords. It appears in front of Ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng looked at the crack and his eyes were full of shock. It''s just a sword cutting. It can directly break a medium quality artifact. How can it be done! Just now, although the power of "Yinian chop" is amazing, ye Ziheng, as a person with a little experience in swordsmanship and weapon refining, knows that such power is not enough to destroy such a long sword. Chapter 1581 Looking at the puzzled expression on ye Ziheng''s face, a faint smile appeared on the Seven Star swordsman''s face. "Don''t tempt me. I can''t think of anything just by my mind. I''d better go there and see the fallen stones." Hearing this, ye Ziheng seemed to think of something. He immediately ran to the bottom of the cliff and picked up a stone to study. But I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I''m scared. These ordinary looking stones are not stones at all, but a kind of ore, an extremely rare ore, called black phosphate. But ye Ziheng has only seen this kind of ore in books before, which is only one of the necessities for refining artifact! He saw it for the first time in real life. But this is not to say how precious and rare these minerals are. However, ye Ziheng has not refined or made artifact for a long time, so it is normal that he is unfamiliar with some materials for refining artifact. Then ye Ziheng looked up at the cliff in front of him again. It seems that all of them are composed of black phosphate rock. How many black phosphate rock are there in the end! At this time, the Seven Star swordsman behind slowly came up, showing a faint smile. "Well, know these things." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Knowledge, black phosphate, the necessity of making artifact. It seems to be a rare mineral. " "It''s a kind of rare ore, but what about it? There is no new powerful martial arts state. In many black phosphate mines, they are all waste ores. Using his iron pot, ordinary people will think it''s not easy to conduct heat and stir fry vegetables, so they will throw it away." With that, a sneer of self mockery came out of his nostrils. Ye Ziheng didn''t know what to say, just looked at the black phosphate rock in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, that''s all. It''s important to get down to business." Then he took a long sword from the wall of ten thousand swords and put it into ye Ziheng''s hand. Ye Ziheng looked at the long sword in his hand and was shocked for a moment, but before he could ask anything, the Seven Star swordsman said directly. "Your next goal is to perform" one mind chop "until three thousand swords become the same as I just gave you." When ye Ziheng listens to this, he is stupid. Three thousand! Even split into just that look! This is a joke! Ye Ziheng didn''t even learn how to learn, OK! Without waiting for ye Ziheng to speak, the Seven Star swordsman spoke again. "Knowing you didn''t learn, I''ll teach you slowly." With that, he began to teach ye Ziheng how to perform "one mind cutting". "Sword Qi stays in your hands, flows in your body, condenses in your blade, gathers all your strength, and is ready to strike." Seven Star swordsman''s words are very simple, but just a few words, but it has already included all the things about "yinianjian". "The heart should be quiet, the speed should be fast, the outbreak should be fierce, one thought should be cut out, exhausted. After using this move, you basically have no strength left to fight. So if you can''t kill your enemy in this move, you''ll have to be killed. " The Seven Star swordsman said word by word, and ye Ziheng listened word by word. He didn''t dare to relax in the slightest, because he knew very well how powerful the power of "one mind to chop" was. Chapter 1582 "Three words in the name of" one read and chop "represent the whole meaning of this martial art. 1¡¢ It means that there is only one time, and there is no chance to do it again. Niang, which represents time, requires you to swing your sword until the sword Qi falls on the enemy. It''s all completed in this way. It can''t be delayed a minute or a second. Beheading represents the absolute heart that must be killed. One move is either his death or yours! " "One mind cutting" can cut all things in the world. When one sword is cut out, no one dare not bow down. Even when I was fighting with the devil, when he saw me using this move, he also had to dodge three points. However, it''s a pity that my Kendo is "Seven Star Kendo". My main move is continuous move. I can''t control this kind of one hit skill perfectly. If I can control the martial arts perfectly, then you have nothing to do with you, and I can kill the demon master alone. " "The state of mind is very important. You need to calm down and feel your sword. Let your sword become a part of your arm. Use it as if you were using your hand. It can be put in and out freely. It can break out in silence and surprise the enemy." "Kendo is like a road. The destination and starting point may be the same, but there are tens of thousands of roads. Some people seem to have a bumpy road, but the road is the nearest. Some people seem to walk on a flat road, but his road is hundreds of times longer than that of ordinary people. Some people seem to have no way in front of them, but they have set foot on a new road. What is the best way? Everyone''s answer is different, but the only thing that''s the same is that the best way is the one that suits you. Maybe it''s a bit rough, but maybe you''re just good at climbing. Maybe the road is longer, but maybe you are good at long-distance running, so the best way is to fit your own road! " ¡­¡­ Under the earnest instruction of Seven Star swordsman, ye Ziheng spent five years to finally practice "Yinian beheading" to the same level as seven star swordsman, and even faintly had to surpass "bang!" With a loud sound, a sword shot out. Before the human eye could catch his figure, he had hit the cliff heavily. Then, the last cliff was blown to pieces. All the black phosphate rock fell down. The rest was only the soil layer. Before ye Ziheng started to use the long sword in his hand, the whole body of the sword was intact without any cracks. But now, only the hilt of the sword is still in ye Ziheng''s hand, and the body of the sword has been broken into pieces. "I, have I made it?" Ye Ziheng gasped and asked, with a satisfied smile on his face, as if he was very proud of his achievements. At this time, the Seven Star swordsman came slowly, with a rare smile on his face. "It''s made, it''s made." But as soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng didn''t have time for hi-tech, but the Seven Star swordsman said again. "But not enough, not enough." Ye Ziheng listens, can''t help but be slightly stunned, showing a little color of temptation to look at the Seven Star swordsman. "Less? What''s the difference? " The Seven Star swordsman smiled quietly, turned to look at the ten thousand sword wall behind him, and asked. "Do you know how many swords there are?" Ye Ziheng looks at Wan Jianbi and nods. He had counted the hours before when he had nothing to do but rest. "There are 12000 of them in total. After subtracting the 6000 used for the two times, there are still half of them. They are also 6000." Chapter 1583 "There are nine thousand swords in the way of understanding. You have used six thousand swords, and you have used six thousand swords. That is to say, you are still three thousand swords away from the way of understanding." Seven Star swordsman said, looking at the cliff in front of him. But ye Ziheng''s face shows a trace of doubt. "But there are six thousand of them. I use three thousand, and there are three thousand. What are you doing here?" The Seven Star swordsman smiled and reached for his hand, then two long swords flew down from the wall of the ten thousand swords and flew into his saying that Zhong could. He threw a long sword to ye Ziheng and said slowly. "Three proofs, one defense, two attacks and three kills." Ye Ziheng''s eyes were full of disbelief. When the Seven Star swordsman saw ye Ziheng''s appearance, he immediately thought of something and smiled helplessly. "It''s not for you to kill me, it''s for you to kill the sword in my hand." Hearing this, ye Ziheng was relieved. He didn''t kill people. "Then come on." Said that, has made the combat posture. "Remember, we must make every effort, and wait a moment no matter whose sword is broken or broken, immediately change the sword, don''t dawdle, understand!" Ye Ziheng nodded. "So keep fighting? No rest? " "When you''re tired, shout and you''ll have a rest." "Then come on." As soon as the words came to an end, they killed each other at the same time. Their swords collided with each other, and then they quickly separated, cutting out a powerful sword Qi and collided with each other. Before long, he heard "bang! Bang! " The two of them broke their swords. Then the two quickly changed swords, and two long swords flew into their hands, fighting again. The long sword is in their hands, each handle can not last for ten minutes, and then they change it quickly. But in most cases, their swords don''t break at the same time, but alternately, one by one, one by one, and occasionally together. Then, in such a fierce battle, ye Ziheng and the Seven Star swordsman used this method to fight for 15 days in a row, without any slack for 15 days, tensing their nerves all the way, and the final result was that they fell to the ground exhausted. "Take a break. Take a break and fight." Ye Ziheng, lying on the ground, said weakly. And the Seven Star swordsman nodded. His lips were already skinned because of dryness. The whole mouth was white. "How many swords have we wasted in these 15 days?" "I think it''s 2701. You have 2702." "Oh, so you look a little better than me." Ye Ziheng had a confident smile on his face, but he replied modestly. "It''s just a sword. I can''t see the height." After that, neither of them spoke and lay on the ground for a long time until the next day, when all their physical strength recovered, they fought again. This time, they used only one day to smash all the long swords. The last long swords in their hands collided with each other when they performed "one mind to chop", and then they were completely broken. At this time, there was only one cliff full of gaps left on the wall of ten thousand swords, and those swords were already gone. Chapter 1584 After that, ye Ziheng spent a whole year, where he realized his swordsmanship and "Yinian swordsmanship". Just like "Yinian beheading", he only used one move to kill or wait to be killed by the other side. When ye Ziheng woke up, there were two more people in front of him, two people he had never seen before. "Your Excellency, you are awake." Said a man in a splendid suit, with a faint smile on his face. "You are?" "My name is Qian Guang. General Chu should have mentioned me to you." When ye Ziheng heard the name, he was shocked at first, but then he remembered it. "It turned out to be prince Qianguang." Then ye Ziheng looked at another man. "You must be the Nanzhu adult." Nanzhu shook his head as soon as he heard ye Ziheng''s name. "Adults don''t need to call me that. Just call me Nanzhu." Ye Ziheng nodded with a faint smile. "I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me?" "We are here to pick up the adults and go to Beihai to break through." "Beihai? Breakthrough? " Ye Ziheng is stunned, as if he hasn''t responded yet. "Eight years of enlightenment, your strength and cultivation have been almost improved. The North Sea side can help you to break through to the high level of Shenwu state. It''s time for you to go." Then the Seven Star swordsman came slowly and said. Ye Ziheng listens, this just reacts. "Now?" Prince Qianguang nodded. "Well, go now, as soon as possible. After all, that thing in the North Sea doesn''t wait for people." Hearing this, ye Ziheng turned to look at the Seven Star swordsman and was about to say something, but the Seven Star swordsman waved his hand. "Bring the strong wind sword before you go." Said, then directly toward ye Ziheng stretched out the hand. Ye Ziheng is really stunned. I haven''t asked you for the elegant sword yet. Why do you still have the face to ask me for the strong sword? "My Lord, seven stars is to collect the swords in the sword manual, and make a unique sword for you after you break through from the North Sea." When ye Ziheng heard this, he immediately took out the strong wind sword from the storage ring and handed it in. The Seven Star swordsman took a look at the fierce wind sword and nodded. "As usual." Hearing this, ye Ziheng can''t help but think of zihanyu and the thing he said before. Seven Star swordsman robbed Chu Tianqiu''s sword and was chased by Chu Tianqiu for three months before returning it to others. However, judging from ye Ziheng''s getting along with seven star swordsmen in recent years, in terms of strength alone, seven star swordsmen can definitely be regarded as the first person under the demon, and Chu Tianqiu can''t be the opponent of Seven Star swordsmen at all. If seven star swordsman didn''t return Chu Tianqiu''s strong wind sword at that time, I''m afraid Chu Tianqiu couldn''t help him. In the end, it may not be because the Seven Star swordsman was tired of being chased by Chu Tianqiu, but because he saw enough. "Boy, I''ll make the peerless sword for you. Have you ever thought how to thank me?" The Seven Star swordsman suddenly said, ye Ziheng is stupid. Thought for a while before slowly opening said. "What''s your name after I defeat the demon master?" The Seven Star swordsman thought about it in a serious way, then nodded. "Then give me the first swordsman in the world." After hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help laughing, but nodded. "Well, that''s the best swordsman in the world!" Chapter 1585 After saying goodbye to the Seven Star swordsman, ye Ziheng and Nanzhu and Qianguang left the ten thousand sword wall together. At this time, the Seven Star swordsman quietly looked at the sound of Ye Ziheng''s leaving from below, and said slowly in a very subtle voice. "Boy, you can''t forget the agreement between us. At that time, no matter whether I''m here or not, you will chase me the best swordsman in the world." Finish saying, the tear of canthus then slowly fell down. ¡­¡­ A few days later, ye Ziheng came to the North Sea and stood beside it, but he saw nothing but the endless sea. While ye Ziheng was bored, there was a sudden movement on the water surface, and the water began to disperse around him. A black shell slowly rose from the water, and then after a while, a big eight appeared in front of Ye Ziheng. "Lord beast." Nanzhu and Qianguang both shouted at the king Ba, looking extremely respectful. I think this is the North sea beast Chu Tianqiu talked about. Beihai beast smiled and nodded to them, then looked at ye Ziheng. "Are you Lord Xinwang?" Ye Ziheng nodded, and then learned the appearance of Nanzhu and Qianguang, a respectful gift. "Lord beast." But the beast shook its head at ye Ziheng. "Adults don''t have to be so polite." Said, and looked at a few people behind. "Just the three of you?" Qian Guang nodded, "just the three of us. We have other things to do, so we didn''t come." "OK, you two are waiting here. I''ll take the adults in first." Qianguang and Nanzhu nodded. Then, the North sea beast opened its mouth and shouted to ye Ziheng. "Come into my mouth, my Lord. It''s time we left." Ye Ziheng was stunned, and his face was full of confusion. "My Lord, there is a strong divine oppression in the place you are going to. In this world, no one can enter except the beast man." Dry light explained. Ye Ziheng sees the shape, and doesn''t say anything. He nods. Taking a deep breath, he walked into the mouth of the North sea beast. Then, the North sea beast slowly closed its mouth, and ye Ziheng felt that the whole world had become dark in an instant. "My Lord, sit still. We are going to set out." The voice of the North sea beast comes from the position of the Adam''s apple and is surrounded in a 360 ¡ã way without dead angle. Then, ye Ziheng obviously felt that he was on the lower floor, but unfortunately in a completely closed space, he could not see anything but feel his body shaking constantly. Ye Ziheng didn''t know how long he had been in such a situation. He couldn''t even calculate the time in the mouth of the North sea beast, but he felt that it should be very fast, not more than a day, said Ye Ziheng and the North sea beast. "Your Excellency, the place has arrived." Just after the voice fell, the North sea beast slowly opened its mouth. Ye Ziheng saw an island with green lawns and a tree of unknown species. There was nothing else. "It''s time for you, my Lord." The North sea beast once again said, ye Ziheng saw this and thought for a while, but finally he came out of the mouth of the North sea beast and went to the island. Chapter 1586 After ye Ziheng ascended the island, the beast of the North Sea sank directly into the sea, and ye Ziheng stood quietly like this, not knowing what to do. After waiting for a long time, ye Ziheng finally took the first step and went to Chaohe tree. He went to the tree in the middle of the island, thought for a while, and put his hand on it. Ye Ziheng himself did not know why he did this. It seems that there is a kind of power in the dark to lead him. He then slowly put his power into the big tree, which only went in a little bit, and then the great changes happened in Kashgar in the past hundred years. The original branches and leaves of the tree began to extend around and become more and more prosperous. The branches of the tree stretched out one by one, and the speed was very fast. It was only about five minutes. In front of Ye Ziheng, they were shrouded in green. He turned and looked into the distance, but it was also covered with leaves and branches. In addition to the sea, only these branches and leaves were left in front of him. Ye Ziheng doesn''t know how far these branches extend, hundreds of miles? Or thousands of miles? Or has it enveloped the whole world? Ye Ziheng didn''t know all this, because at this moment, he was in the wrapping area of the tree. "Hum ~" a voice came into ye Ziheng''s mind. He looked up at the tree behind him. Then the tree suddenly vibrated, and countless leaves began to fall from the tree. Ye Ziheng looked at the leaves and rowed them one after another in front of him, but the leaves on the tree did not decrease at all, and the fallen leaves did not decrease at all. They were falling all the time, just like the continuous rain. Finally, a few minutes later, ye Ziheng raised his hand, two fingers gently a clip, a leaf clip between the two fingers. At this moment, the world in front of Ye Ziheng has changed. The green leaves have all turned into golden yellow in an instant. They have become a Golden Avenue under his feet, and the top of his head is a golden sky. Then, the leaf slipped inadvertently in yeziheng''s hand. At the moment of falling, the leaf changed into a pile of dead leaves. Yeziheng walked forward a step, and a sound of Zisheng came to his ears. And when the leaves finally fall, all the leaves, all disappeared, the rest, only the bare branches, look lonely. But ye Ziheng looked at all this, but slowly realized what he was not busy doing down, in front of the tree, thinking. When he thought about it, it snowed, the snow condensed the sea, dyed the sky white, and brought cold waves. Fall on him and put on a white coat for him. Then the snow slowly left, and the rain came again, dropping in the sea, ticking, dropping on the island, flowing into the sea, dripping on ye Ziheng''s head, clothes, making his whole person wet. Then, the rain went away again. The wind came. The wind blew very hard. It moved the sea, the branches, and ye Ziheng''s clothes. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took for everything to stop. There was no snow, no rain, no wind. But under the dead tree, I was alone. A sun slowly falls down on ye Ziheng''s back. Ye Ziheng slowly opens his eyes, looks at the tree in front of him, and looks at it quietly. For a long time, there seemed to be something more in ye Ziheng''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1587 At the moment when ye Ziheng smiled, the tree suddenly trembled. The original dead branches were all broken and fell into the sea. But the rest of the dead branches grew countless green leaves at a very fast speed, covering the whole tree. Now, the tree looks the same as ye Ziheng saw when he first came here. Then, a leaf slowly fell from the tree, and ye Ziheng looked at the leaf, hesitated for a second, but finally raised his hand and clamped him. "Selected?" A voice slightly showing the vicissitudes of life came into ye Ziheng''s mind. Ye Ziheng showed a faint smile and nodded. "I have chosen it." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng saw that the leaf in his hand turned into a stream of light and flew into ye Ziheng''s body. "The cultivation of the host reaches the high level of Shenwu realm." The sound of the system slowly came into ye Ziheng''s mind, but this time before ye Ziheng could smile, he just felt that the trees and islets in front of him were all gone. Ye Ziheng slowly fell to the water, but there was no panic on his face. When ye Ziheng fell to the water, he stopped and stood quietly with his toes on the water. Then after a while, his body began to slowly rise, and a black turtle shell slowly rose from the water. "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The head of the North sea beast appeared and smiled at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng nodded to him. "Let''s go straight this time." The North sea beast nodded, and did not open his mouth to let ye Ziheng in, but slowly swam towards the direction of the mainland. A few hours later, ye Ziheng came to the land. Zihanyu, Qianguang, Nanzhu, Chu Tianqiu and other former ministers were all waiting here. When they saw ye Ziheng, their faces were full of joy. "My Lord! My Lord! " As soon as ye Ziheng went ashore, the crowd immediately swarmed in. But ye Ziheng''s eyes swept once, but he saw only seven star swordsman and Lao Bai. But ye Ziheng soon thought of something, a helpless smile on his face. "Well, you all go back." Ye Ziheng said slowly. All of them could not help but stare at ye Ziheng''s face with a trace of doubt. "Let''s go back. I said it before with the Demon Lord. It''s just us. We don''t involve others. You all go back. " Ye Ziheng''s words are very calm, but his tone is a bit of irresistible command. After hearing this, all of them have to look at each other, and then turn to ye Ziheng and leave. "By the way, my Lord, seven star swordsman and white phoenix will wait for you at wanjianbi." Chu Tianqiu said before leaving. Ye Ziheng nodded. "I see. I''ll be there later." Chu Tianqiu nodded, and then turned away. In a short time, people have already walked almost, only one zihanyu is still standing there. "I''ll be with you. I said, no matter where I go, I will accompany you. Even if I die, I will accompany you. " Said, tears will not consciously flow down. Hearing this, ye Ziheng showed a faint smile on his face. "Don''t worry, I will take you back to the earth. But I just don''t know if you would mind making a second room? " Purple Han rain a listen, the eyes that shed tears smiled. Chapter 1588 Ye Ziheng brings Zihan rain to wanjianbi, which has become a Flaming Mountain. Ye Ziheng glances at the sky and sees the old white position. He flew to Lao Bai''s side and saw Lao Bai sitting there quietly without any action for his coming. Ye Ziheng walked slowly in the past, and when he got behind him, Lao Bai said slowly. "Here you are." Ye Ziheng nodded. He wanted to say something, but his mouth just opened, but he couldn''t help closing it. Finally, he thought for a long time, and decided to open it. "Seven Star swordsman......" "Build a sword with your body." Before ye Ziheng could finish, Lao Bai began to say, with a trace of loneliness and helplessness in his voice. After hearing the answer, ye Ziheng''s face did not show a surprised expression, it was very calm, as if he had known all this would happen. At this time, old white once again opened his mouth. "He said that his greatest wish in his life is to defeat the devil, but he told me that with his strength and talent, even if he has worked hard for ten thousand years, he could not defeat the devil. But he believes that someone can help. He said it was you. " Said this, the old white turned to look at ye Ziheng, his eyes have been red, tears in the eyes of the non-stop rotation. But he wiped his tears and went on. "He said he can''t kill the devil himself, but he can participate in it. The combination of divine swords requires a strong force to suppress and integrate their strength. Obviously, he is the perfect person. " Old white sighed, did not speak, silent for a long time, finally slowly turned to see ye Ziheng. "You can''t let him down." Old white said, eyes tightly staring at ye Ziheng, ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. "I won''t let him down." Say, go ahead. In front of Ye Ziheng is a raised mouth full of boiling magma, just like an active volcano. "Drop the blood in and recognize the Lord." Ye Ziheng nodded, and with the fingernails of his thumb, he made a slight stroke on his index finger. Then his fingers cracked, and a drop of blood slowly flowed out of his hands. The drop of blood slowly fell, and ye Ziheng''s eyes stared at the drop of blood. He seemed to see what had happened here on the surface of that drop of blood. It took two years to defend the sword, five years to kill it, three thousand swords to be broken together with him, and finally one year to understand Tao "Pooh" a drop of Ye Ziheng''s blood fell into the magma and made a very subtle sound. Then, the whole earth began to shake and the magma began to rise, but ye Ziheng stood there without any intention of dodging. After a while, the moment when the magma was about to burst out, it stopped. He stopped a few centimeters away from the hole. And then, a little bulge appeared, and then the hilt of a long sword appeared slowly. In a short time, the whole sword was sent up by magma. Ye Ziheng looks at the long sword in front of him and ponders for a long time, but at last he reaches out to hold the handle of the sword and draws it out. He looked at the sword in his hand, every detail, every pattern. He didn''t know how to describe the sword in his hand, and there was no word to describe it. Chapter 1589 "Give the sword a name." Lao Bai looks at ye Ziheng''s sword, but his face is full of sadness instead of a trace of happiness. "It''s called seven stars." Ye Ziheng said, almost without thinking. But when Lao Bai heard this, he could not help smiling, but his eyes were moist again. "Seven stars, good name, good name." "Now, are you going to find the demon master?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "Well, but I want you to come with us." Hearing this, Lao Bai couldn''t help being stunned. "Together? Why? " Ye Ziheng looks at Laobai, showing a faint smile. "Because after I beat the devil, I have something to tell you." Hearing this, Lao Bai couldn''t help laughing. "Are you so sure that you can defeat the demon master?" Ye Ziheng smiles quietly. "Yes, I''m sure." Finish saying, two people coincidentally smile. ¡­¡­ Old Bai carries ye Ziheng and zihanyu to the imperial city before the holy empire. The walls of the imperial city are full of soldiers, but when they see old Bai, they don''t pay attention to him, just like they don''t see him at all. "Shall we ask where the demon master is?" "No, I know where he is." With that, he flew to a square with Lao Bai. In the middle of the square stood a man in black armor and a long knife. At this time, ye Ziheng stood up from the old white back. "You two are waiting here. When it''s over, come down." Finish saying, also don''t wait for two people''s reply, jumped directly. "Bang ~" Ye Ziheng''s feet landed steadily on the ground, and he looked up at the demon in front of him. "Long time no see, ye Ziheng." Said the devil, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Ziheng also showed a faint smile and looked at the demon. "Long time no see, Lord." With that, ye Ziheng waved, and the sword appeared in ye Ziheng''s hand. "I thought we didn''t have to go this far." The LORD looked at ye Ziheng and said, with a helpless smile on his face. Ye Ziheng nodded. "But there''s no way. We have to fight." "Then, fight." Said that, the devil is not wasting time, a knife gas cut out, toward ye Ziheng to kill. The place where Dao Qi passes is collapse. But ye Ziheng is not afraid at all. With a move of body shape, he easily evades the attack. Then ye Ziheng rushed to the devil''s face quickly, and his heart was moved. The whole person turned into a streamer, and made a circle around the devil''s body. He easily cut the heavy armor on the devil''s body with the flash. Meanwhile, the Lord also saw the time and attacked ye Ziheng. At this time, ye Ziheng''s three thousand swords immediately played a role. "When!" With a crisp sound, ye Ziheng easily stopped the attack, then took off his strength and stepped back for more than ten steps. He retreated without any injury. While looking at the demon lord, the heavy armor on his body has been completely chopped up by Ye Ziheng, leaving no trace. Seeing this scene, the devil smiled bitterly and shook his head. "That''s all. It''s a relief." He said that he killed ye Ziheng, and the long sword chopped at ye Ziheng''s head, but ye Ziheng just turned around and escaped easily. But when the devil saw it, he immediately changed the direction of the blade and cut it towards ye Ziheng''s waist. Ye Ziheng immediately raised his sword and blocked the attack. He also used the power of the devil''s sword to open the distance between himself and the devil. Chapter 1590 After the distance is opened, ye Ziheng waves his hand, and several golden breath condenses around ye Ziheng, forming a long sword shape soon. When the devil saw this scene, a faint smile appeared on his face. "You are really a genius when you use divination." Then the next second, ye Ziheng waved again, and those sword Qi killed the devil Zun. But the devil has been dominating for many years. How can it be without any ability. He thrust the long sword into the ground, then clapped his big hand on the sword. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the sky suddenly changed color, and a golden thunder fell from the sky, hitting ye Ziheng''s long sword, destroying all ye Ziheng''s long swords, and then condensing a very strong lightning to attack ye Ziheng. But ye Ziheng is indifferent to a smile, there is no panic. "Don''t forget, I''ve practiced thunder system." With that, ye Ziheng held the sword in his right hand, raised his left hand, grasped the sword Qi in his hand, and threw it towards the devil Zun. But the devil just smiled. "How can I forget." As soon as the voice fell, the lightning that was about to hit him disappeared. At this time, ye Ziheng has launched a new round of fighting. A red fireball appeared in his hand. The devil saw it and smiled. "I haven''t seen the most powerful one of the Phoenix family''s secret skill, the fire source skill, just now." Say, a wave of hand, hand hundred years appear a black ball. The two looked at each other, and then they attacked each other almost at the same time. When they were only a few meters away from each other, they threw the fireball and the black ball out at the same time. "Boom!" At the moment when fireball and black ball contact and explode, two different colors occupy the whole square. However, it was not long before the two forces blended with each other and broke out extremely powerful forces. But the power only existed for five seconds, but when the fire was over and everything was back to normal, ye Ziheng''s face was tired, while the demon lord knelt on the ground, laughing and spitting blood. "Hahaha, hahaha!" "Ye Ziheng, you are very strong, but my body is very special. Without chaos beads, you can''t kill me." Said the Lord, and he laughed again. And ye Ziheng''s face also showed a smile, but it was a tired smile. Just at the moment when the fire broke out, he tried his best to use his mind to cut off. In addition to the strength he had expended before, his physical strength is probably less than 1% now. But ye Ziheng stood up to look at the devil Zun and asked. "If you don''t have this strange body, are you dead?" The devil nodded. "Yes, I''m dead. I can''t bear such a strong attack. I can''t live without my special constitution." After hearing this, ye Ziheng smiled and looked at the seven star sword in his hand. "Do you hear that your sword skill is really strong enough to kill him?" Finish saying, the seven star sword in ye Ziheng''s hand trembled for a while, as if it was responding to ye Ziheng. While ye Ziheng thrust the sword into the ground, and then turned to look at the devil. "Next, it''s time to do the last thing." Chapter 1591 Ye Ziheng raised his hand and a data system panel appeared in front of him. This time, he is not alone in seeing the system panel. The Lord saw it, and the old white and purple rain above also saw it. But they obviously don''t know ye Ziheng''s hand. "Host, please let me finish my mission." The sound of the system is slowly introduced into ye Ziheng''s mind, and a faint smile appears on ye Ziheng''s face. "Good." Finish saying, the leaf is determined to read a move, the data panel in the hand begins to shrink rapidly, slowly becomes smaller, slowly becomes round, and the color becomes dark. Before long, the data panel of the system turned into a black bead. When the devil saw the bead, he was stunned at first, but then he smiled, bitterly, helplessly, desolately. "It seems that you are better." Finish saying, lie down behind, fall down quietly, waiting for the end of everything. "Thank you." Ye Ziheng let go of the chaos bead made by systematization in his hand, and the chaos bead slowly drifted towards the demon, but the speed was very slow. "Thank you for what?" The devil asked, with a faint smile on his face. "Thank you for your care all the way." "Well, thank you, too. I haven''t met anyone as interesting as you in a long time." The bead of chaos is still floating. And the Lord, taking the opportunity, asked again. "Do you really think that the way of the holy empire is right, and what I do is wrong?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know who is right or wrong. It seems that everyone is right, but it seems that everyone is wrong." After hearing this, the demon Buddha laughed. "OK, OK, you didn''t kill me because you hated my idea. OK." Laughingly smiling, the devil''s tears could not help but flow down. "Do you believe in the afterlife?" The Lord asked, looking up into the sky. Ye Ziheng wanted to say that he didn''t know, but he didn''t say that, because this is not the answer that the Demon Lord wants now. So ye Ziheng smiled and nodded. "Maybe." It''s not a sure answer, but it''s a clear attitude. There was a faint smile on the devil''s face. "If there is an afterlife, I will definitely choose to be an ordinary person, to feel all that is simple, family, friendship, love, all that is beautiful and simple. All those things I haven''t tried in my life. " As soon as the voice falls, the chaos bead slowly falls to the position of the devil''s heart. The Lord began to feel that his power was slowly passing, but there was no pain, only a sense of powerlessness. "Ye Ziheng." The Lord began to feel that his mind was falling apart, and he shouted. Ye Ziheng hurriedly went over. He looked at the demon and crouched beside him. The demon Zun looks at ye Ziheng, but the picture in front of him is a little fuzzy. He can''t see the appearance of Ye Ziheng. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t say anything. Finally, he had to close his mouth. Until he felt that he had only one last thought left, he finally spoke. "Thank you." Finish saying, demon Zun''s eyes lost color, then close. His body lost its vitality and everything became calm. The wind blows quietly. Is it over? Chapter 1592 Old white and zihanyu then came to the battlefield that had been settled. They stood behind ye Ziheng and looked at him. "Lao Bai, come here." Silence for a long time, ye Ziheng said slowly. Then old white slowly walked to ye Ziheng''s side, and he handed the seven star sword to old white. "Do me a favor. After I left, it was up to them to establish a new country, how to establish it and how to manage it. But the only thing is that on the day of the founding of the Empire, a sword contest will be held. Whoever wins the first place, you will give the sword to him and give him the title of Seven Star swordsman. And tell people all over the world, no matter who they are, as long as their achievements in kendo reach the first place in the world, they will get the seven star sword and the title of Seven Star swordsman. " Then he handed the seven star sword to Lao Bai. But when Lao Bai saw this, he couldn''t help but look surprised. "You, are you leaving?" Ye Ziheng looked at Laobai, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was very clear. Seeing this, he didn''t ask more questions and nodded. "Are you going back to that earth?" Ye Ziheng did not answer immediately, but was silent for a while. "I will go back, but before I go back, I may go to another place." "Where?" Ye Ziheng turned to look at Lao Bai and smiled. "I don''t know what to say. I haven''t been to that place. It''s the first time I''ve been there." Speaking of this, ye zihengdun, with a faint smile on his face, continued. "But where can I find out some problems, some that I still don''t have." Lao Bai nodded and sighed. Put ye Ziheng''s storage ring away. "How are you going to get there?" Ye Ziheng didn''t speak, but went to the corpse of the devil Zun. He looked at the corpse of the devil Zun and was silent for a while. Then he raised his hand, and then a black mist came out of the devil Zun''s body and flew into the palm of Ye Ziheng''s hand. After a while, ye Ziheng felt that his body was full of power. "You want to use the power of void?" Old white suddenly responded. Ye Ziheng nodded, then waved to zihanyu, and zihanyu ran to ye Ziheng. "You may not see me for a while, but don''t panic and stay there quietly. I will come back to you later, OK?" Zihan nodded, his face a little tense. She has been here for a long time. She has heard of the power of void, but she has seen the power of void for the first time. Then he saw ye Ziheng wave his hand, and a Black Mist seeped out of his hand and turned into a black gate. But then ye Ziheng seemed to think of something, turning to look at Lao Bai. "By the way, can you help me bury the devil''s body, please?" Without hesitation, Lao Bai nodded at once. After all, the Lord is a worthy enemy. "Then, won''t you let everyone give you a ride?" Old white asked again. But ye Ziheng just smiled. "No, I didn''t like this kind of scene, so I deliberately set them up. Besides, if they have built a new empire, when the earth is banned, they can come to the earth to see me at any time, right? " Hearing this, Lao Bai nodded and stood still, watching ye Ziheng and zihanyu step into the black gate. The shadow of Ye Ziheng and zihanyu disappeared, and the Black Gate disappeared, leaving only a corpse and a white phoenix. Chapter 1593 After stepping into the Black Gate created by the power of the void, ye Ziheng becomes alone, and zihanyu is no longer around him, but ye Ziheng doesn''t seem to be surprised. He doesn''t immediately start looking for zihanyu''s figure, but walks slowly towards the front. Soon, ye Ziheng saw a white spot not far in front of him. He walked towards the white spot, and the white spot began to grow slowly, from the original sesame seed size to the fist size. "In such a hurry?" A voice slowly came into ye Ziheng''s ear. He once heard this voice, which was not very familiar, but he remembered it very clearly, because this figure was the voice he heard when he received that leaf under the tree. "Don''t worry. I have a lot to ask you." As he spoke, ye Ziheng looked at the direction of the sound. Before long, a man came out of the darkness slowly. Ye Ziheng looks at this man, no matter how he looks, smells or wears, there is no highlight. Everything looks ordinary, but in the ordinary, it gives people a strange and inexpressible feeling. "Are you the master of all this?" Ye Ziheng asked, his eyes tightly staring at the man in front of him, but the man was showing a thoughtful look, thinking for a while slowly said. "It is not." "Is it?" "Well, that''s right." "So I came here. Did you control it?" "That''s not right." Ye Ziheng was helpless, sighed and asked again. "Yes or no, give me a positive answer." The man saw ye Ziheng''s appearance, with a faint smile on his face. "When I first came here, I was almost like you." Before ye Ziheng could understand what he was talking about, the man put one hand on ye Ziheng''s shoulder and pointed to the four sides. "What do you see?" Ye Ziheng is stupefied for a while, but looking at the man''s sincere eyes, although he can''t understand what he wants to do, he still answers well. "Darkness, endless darkness." Saying this, ye zihengdun, as if thinking of something, turned around and looked behind him, looking at the white spot. "And a white spot in the dark" the man smiled but shook his head. "It''s not darkness, it''s road, road by road. That white spot is here. There are countless black lines and roads. They are interlaced with each other, but they are different. Some are here, some are not here, and you come along one of them and come to me. It''s not so much being controlled, it''s more the result of your countless choices. " "Will I be here no matter what I choose?" "No, not." "What will happen to me?" "I don''t know. There are too many lines, too many roads to connect, and too many results to get." "So it''s a coincidence that I came here?" "Yes, it''s a coincidence." "But why does it sound so incredible?" "Do you know the word legend?" Ye Ziheng nodded. "This word is often used in some incredible people and things, isn''t it?" Ye Ziheng nodded again. Chapter 1594 "But in fact, the so-called legend is just something that doesn''t seem to happen. It happened to that man. It''s like on the battlefield, the enemy''s guide and bombs fall on your side, but you are just outside the explosion range, so he only splashes the earth on you, but he can''t hurt you at all. It''s like you pick up a left wheel, prepare a Russian turntable to your head, and then you pull the trigger. Then, bang, but the bullet didn''t come out. Then you tried a few more shots, but you were so lucky that none of them came out. At this time, your fingers suddenly cramped and the trigger was pulled again. You thought you were finished, but at last, bang ~ the bullet still didn''t come out. " Speaking of this, a faint smile appeared on the man''s face. "Do you know why?" Ye Ziheng shook his head. The smile on the man''s face was more brilliant. "When you open the nest, you are surprised to find that you took the wrong left wheel. The nest is full of bullets, and there are traces on each of them, indicating that they had been hit at the moment, but they didn''t go out. Do you know why? " Ye Ziheng thought for a while, "is it a dud?" The man nodded to ye Ziheng. "What do you think is the chance?" "Very small, if not deliberately, so small that it is almost impossible." The man nodded. "I think so, but he did." "You?" Ye Ziheng said that, the man showed a faint smile and looked at ye Ziheng. "The odds are small, but they''re not going to happen. You think it''s incredible that it happened to you, but don''t forget that any one person selected from the crowd is one in a trillion, after all, there are still many human beings in this universe. " After hearing this, ye Ziheng slowly accepted his idea. He came here not because he was special, not because he was manipulated, but because of his good luck, which is a little incomprehensible, but seems reasonable. "What about that system?" "I made it." The man replied very frankly. Ye Ziheng was stunned. But the man quickly explained. "Don''t worry. I didn''t want to throw it to you. I just stayed here for a long time and didn''t want to do it. Then I made some small things and threw them everywhere. I didn''t expect you to come so long." Ye Ziheng listens, but can''t help but be shocked. Long time? It seems less than 50 years since I got the system. The man seemed to see something too, and hurried on. "I''ve been throwing this system out for thousands of years, but it''s only recently reached you." Ye Ziheng can''t help but froze, but then he has a helpless smile on his face. Chapter 1595 "I have some questions for you." Ye Ziheng looked at the man and said. The man nodded. "Did you make that love robbery on earth?" "That? What am I doing with that? " "Then why is there such a strange border?" "Strange? Ha ha, actually speaking, that''s not the kind of love robbery in my impression. " Hearing this, ye Ziheng couldn''t help but stare at the man''s face with a trace of doubt. "The so-called love robbery was the last ancestor of the holy empire. They escaped to the earth and lived a relatively comfortable life before the devil looked for them. The old ancestor thought day and night, and finally thought that they could not live in revenge all the time, or they would never go far. So they set up the so-called doom, but what they were asked to put down was the hatred in their hearts, not the love. If you even give up the one you love, then you still need to cultivate your fart. What''s the meaning of it? " Hearing this, ye Ziheng was speechless and didn''t know what to say. "And fate?" "Oh, he is a bastard I met before I came here. He has offended me several times. When I was in a bad mood, I put him there and let him guard the gate. I also made it clear that unless someone beats him, he will never die, but he can''t go anywhere else. And then the guy was made to look like that. " Ye Ziheng is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. How does this person feel like he''s a little bit of a chicken. But the man replied with a faint smile. "Am I an ordinary person, but I''ve been a God for several years. You can''t stop treating me as a person because of this." Ye Ziheng shakes his head helplessly. "Now, you don''t want to do it?" "Well, I don''t want to do it." "Why?" "Why don''t you want to do it? My previous generation and the previous generation, as well as the previous generation, didn''t want to do it, so they gave way. Isn''t it normal? " Ye Ziheng is silent. "Then, if you want to be a God here, do you have any requirements?" "Request? What are the requirements? " "For example, what am I going to do?" "Well, you don''t have to do anything, but the whole world is under your control. You can improve or reduce the accomplishments of the living people, all of which are OK, but you can''t let the dead live." Ye Ziheng still doesn''t understand. "A God who does nothing? Then can I leave this place? " "Yes, this place is for the handover ceremony. I haven''t been here for a long time. I usually accompany my wife and concubine." Ye Ziheng is totally confused. "But with such a right, there''s no need to do anything. It''s impossible." The man shrugged, but seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed a sudden appearance of enlightenment. "I remember that my previous one seemed to say that before several, they really had a task. It was to control the balance of the universe, try not to let any party be biased, and let black and white exist in a certain proportion." "And now?" "Now? Nobody''s in charge. " Ye Ziheng is stupid again. "Nobody cares? Why? " The man sighed helplessly and looked at ye Ziheng. It seemed that he was too lazy to explain to ye Ziheng, but he still had to say who made ye Ziheng his successor. Chapter 1596 "You know about the holy empire." Ye Ziheng nodded. "Who is right and who is wrong, you think, over there Ye Ziheng listens, stupefied half, but had to shake his head finally. "Each has its own right, and it is not clear who is right and who is wrong." "Is that right? It''s just that there are so many cases that our heads are so big that we don''t know how to control them, so we just ignore them and let them grow." Hearing this, ye Ziheng suddenly felt that there was some truth in it. "Well, I won''t talk to you. Are you ready to accept the power?" The man said, one of them directly grasped ye Ziheng''s shoulder. "Ah, so fast?" "Well, then when you''re ready." Finish saying, don''t give ye Ziheng the chance to react at all, directly wave, the white dot before that then flies toward ye Ziheng, very soon, ye Ziheng and man are in a white. "Is there any place you want to go? After the handover, I can just send you back. " The man asked as he transferred his power to ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng wants to talk, but he is so powerful that he can''t adapt to it for a while. Even his body is shaking, let alone talking. But fortunately, the man knew ye Ziheng a little, smiled and said. "Is the earth right? Is that right around the girl named linya?" Ye Ziheng nodded, but he seemed to think of something again. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget the girl named zihanyu." As soon as the voice fell, ye Ziheng felt a great force rush into his body. Before he could say a word, the next second, a white light lit up in front of him, he lost his meaning. ¡­¡­ "Hum ~" I don''t know how long ago, a voice sounded in ye Ziheng''s mind. He opened his eyes, saw the blue sky, saw the city not far away, saw the purple rain beside him, and saw the familiar earth. Ye Ziheng is stunned. And zihanyu also slowly woke up at this time, looking at the strange high-rise buildings and cities not far away, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. "Is this your planet?" Zihanyu asked, they are now in a small forest outside the city. Although there is no breath to prove that there are any powerful monsters here, she is still cautious. Ye Ziheng stood there and put his hand on his heart. He can feel the power of the whole world, people''s death, birth, walking and even breathing, ye Ziheng can feel one by one, and the person he wants to feel, also quickly appears in his perception. Ye Ziheng grabs zihanyu''s hand and doesn''t explain to him. He runs with him all the way. They are faster than anything on earth, and in less than a minute, they reach their destination. This is a small area. It looks very shabby. What ye Ziheng didn''t expect is that, 50 years later, it hasn''t moved yet, but it seems that no one lives here. Then ye Ziheng walked into the community and came to a small building. He saw several familiar figures, a girl, or a woman, a fat cat, and a wolf demon. He sat there quietly and watched the scene of dusk coming and the coming of night. "Come with me." Ye Ziheng said, let go of zihanyu''s hand, and then walked towards them step by step. It didn''t take long for him to walk. He felt his heart became heavy, but it wasn''t because he was nervous, because he knew that when his heart increased, the heart of a kitten would also increase. Then, Xiaokui seemed to feel something, slowly turned around, saw ye Ziheng at a glance. He was stupefied, stupefied in place, his eyes fixed on ye Ziheng, full of inconceivable. And then, Lin Ya and Xiao Hei turn their heads slowly. When they see ye Ziheng, they are stunned. Looking at ye Ziheng, who is less than five meters away from them, Lin Ya''s tears begin to flow out unconsciously. She stood up and looked at ye Ziheng. Ye Ziheng went up and hugged her. "I''m sorry." As soon as ye Ziheng''s voice fell, Lin Ya''s tears came out of her eyes. He held Lin Ya tightly. He didn''t want to let her go, even for a second. He has a lot of things to say to her, a lot of scenery to see and a lot of people to let her know. And she is willing to spend her whole life listening to him, no matter how beautiful or sad, she just wants to spend time with him. At this time, the sky''s sunset is over, and the night is coming. There are infinite stars in the night sky, just like when they were here to feed the cat together.These stars have not changed, and may the people they shine on have not changed. Close